¡¶Sky Arrow¡· Volume 1: Laughing and Talking about Thirsty Drinking the Blood of Japanese Pirates Chapter 1: Blood Moon Evergreen mountains are not evergreen! It is September, and the cool autumn wind has turned the evergreen mountains stretching for thousands of miles into a golden world. Autumn is high and the air is crisp. Fruits are hanging on the branches of plants and trees, and countless birds and animals are raised to be fat and meaty. This is the best hunting season! ?¡­ Deep in the vast evergreen mountains, there is a valley surrounded by mountains. The gurgling clear stream slowly flows through the silent valley, forming a quiet pool with a radius of more than ten feet at the lowest point of the valley. A young man who looked to be sixteen or seventeen years old, wearing half-worn blue coarse cloth clothes, with a strong figure and slightly dark skin, squatted alone next to a plum blossom-shaped footprint by the pool, stretched out his hand and slightly measured the size of the footprint. , and observed carefully for a moment. "This footprint should be that of an adult leopard, left two days ago!" Zhou Hao shook his head in disappointment. Straightening up, Zhou Hao frowned and looked at the open space by the pond full of prey footprints, and continued: "What's going on? Where have all these prey gone?" Zhou Hao, who has just turned sixteen, has gone hunting alone in the mountains for the first time. Unfortunately, he has very bad luck! We have been in the mountains for a long time, and not to mention catching any prey, we haven't found even a single trace of fresh prey. Logically speaking, this pool is the place where wild beasts most often hang out. But after Zhou Hao had been busy here for a few minutes, he discovered that all the prey tracks were not only messy, but also were left two days ago! It was as if all the prey suddenly evaporated out of thin air, "I still don't believe it. In such a big evergreen mountain, can all the prey have wings and fly!" Zhou Hao thought of this and looked up at the sunset scenery. He found that it was already evening before he knew it, and he quickly continued to look at the footprints of his prey. Zhou Hao just buried his head, and suddenly something happened in his heart. He felt something was wrong. He hurriedly raised his head again, stared at the sunset in the sky and said, "Weird! Why is the sky so weird today? It's really so damn bright red." Some more!" Staring at the too bright red sunset on the horizon, Zhou Hao was slightly lost in thought for a moment, then shook his head in confusion and continued to look at the footprints of his prey. After a while, Zhou Hao came to a relatively clear set of footprints. He suddenly raised his eyebrows and said with a hint of joy on his face: "These are the footprints of a big-horned deer. They should have been left this morning!" The footprints of the big-antlered deer in front of me are very strange. Three of the hooves have very deep footprints, but only the footprints of the left hind leg are very shallow. Zhou Hao looked at the strange hoof prints and whispered: "Three hoof prints are deep and one hoof print is shallow. This must be a big-antlered deer with an injured left hind leg. It belongs to his grandmother. I have been busy working for a long time, but Only one injured prey was found!" An injured big-antlered deer was far from being a suitable prey in Zhou Hao's mind. Because this is not only Zhou Hao's first time hunting alone, but also his coming-of-age ceremony! According to the rules of the hunters in Evergreen Mountain, if a boy over the age of sixteen wants to obtain the status of an official hunter and be eligible to share a portion of the hunting fruits, he must hold an adult ceremony. The coming-of-age ceremony for Orion children is to go hunting alone in the mountains. The prey hunted alone at the coming-of-age ceremony is the name that will accompany the hunter throughout his life, and it will also determine his future status among the hunters! If you hunt a deer alone during the coming-of-age ceremony, the hunter will be called a "deer hunter"; if you hunt a wolf, you will be called a "wolf hunter" for the rest of your life. The more ferocious and rare the prey is, the higher the status of the hunter will be, the more famous the hunter will be, and the more prey he can get in the future. Although Zhou Hao is young, he has extremely good hunting skills. Especially in terms of archery skills, he is one of the best archers in the eight villages within ten miles, and has long been famous. If you only hunted an injured big-antlered deer, it might be a good result for others. But for Zhou Hao, that was simply embarrassing! But having said that, although this big-antlered deer is not the best prey for the coming-of-age ceremony, it can at least fill the stomach! After wandering around for a long time, Zhou Hao still found nothing. He only ate a few sour wild fruits at noon, and his stomach was already growling with hunger. "Hunt this deer first and fill up your stomach first." Zhou Hao straightened the horn compound bow on his back, tightened the short knife on his waist, and prepared to chase the big horned deer in the direction it left. Just after taking a few steps, a sudden change occurred! In the northern sky, masses of dark clouds suddenly rose, heading in the direction of Zhou Hao.??, floated over quickly. Only when the dark clouds floated a little closer did Zhou Hao realize what kind of dark clouds they were! These were clearly countless flying birds, densely packed into a group, swooping over here with an aura that covered the sky and the sun. Seeing this scene, Zhou Hao was shocked, wondering if there was a fire in the forest and drove these birds over? Before Zhou Hao could figure it out, the water pool next to him suddenly felt like a pot was boiling, with large streams of bubbles rising from the bottom of the water. Immediately afterwards, hundreds of green-skinned frogs and yellow-skinned toads crawled out of the pool, one after another, jumping and trying their best to escape to the nearby hillside. Countless snakes, insects, rats, and ants emerged from the holes and cracks in the rocks where they were hiding, and fled high up the hillside desperately. Seeing the horrifying scene around him, Zhou Hao suddenly understood something in his heart, and quickly took steps to run to the open space in the valley. But before Zhou Hao could take the first step, a shocking disaster suddenly struck! Just twenty miles north of Zhou Hao, the always peaceful Evergreen Mountain suddenly seemed to be torn apart by an invisible giant hand! With a series of thunder-like loud noises, the ground suddenly opened a huge crack that was several feet wide, dozens of miles long, and bottomless. And the huge stratum to the north of the fissure suddenly broke apart and collapsed for more than ten feet. With the collapsed strata as the center, a huge evergreen mountain suddenly rolled up a series of huge shock waves, spreading in all directions at lightning speed. Wherever the huge shock wave reaches, it is like the end of the world is coming! The earth rose and fell suddenly, dancing an extremely crazy dance; the trees all over the mountains and plains seemed to be going mad, swaying violently from side to side; and on the top of the mountains, there were even large blocks of boulders, which were "rumbling" With a loud "rumbling" sound, it flew down the hillside. The shock wave was transmitted to his feet in an instant, and Zhou Hao suddenly felt as if he was in a stormy sea, stumbling and unable to stand firmly. Zhou Hao, who looked horrified, felt that he might fall to the ground at any time, so he quickly used the force of his feet to pin himself firmly to the ground. As soon as I stabilized my body, before I could breathe a sigh of relief, I suddenly felt a strong wind coming from behind me. Zhou Hao quickly looked back and saw a boulder the size of the Table of Eight Immortals, rolling down the steep hillside quickly, roaring and hitting his back with huge force! The boulder was less than two feet away from his back, and Zhou Hao was about to be smashed into a pulp by the boulder. At the critical moment, Zhou Hao's pupils shrank suddenly, and he had no time to think. Like a conditioned reflex, his feet and waist and abdomen suddenly exerted force, and he performed a clean backflip, and his body suddenly jumped more than ten feet into the air! As soon as Zhou Hao's figure reached its peak, the boulder instantly rolled to two or three feet below him. Zhou Hao, who had exhausted his upward momentum, immediately rushed down and hit the rapidly rolling boulder. His brain was about to burst! I saw Zhou Hao in mid-air, suddenly stretched out his hands and slapped the rapidly rolling boulder! Zhou Hao, whose life was hanging by a thread, clapped his hands with all his strength, with a force of hundreds of kilograms! The whole person suddenly felt like a dragonfly dripping water. Zhou Hao rose several feet again. In mid-air, his waist and abdomen exerted force again and he turned around. The rolling boulder rubbed the soles of Zhou Hao's feet, roaring past with a "rumbling!" After dodging the deadly boulder, Zhou Hao fell to the ground with lingering fear. Rubbing his arm that was sore from the shock of the boulder, Zhou Hao grinned and said, "Grandma, we actually encountered an earthquake!" Growing up, Zhou Hao had never heard of an earthquake in the Evergreen Mountains. This was the first time he experienced something like this. Even though Zhou Hao had a strong mind, he was shocked into a cold sweat. But this earthquake came suddenly and went away very quickly! Within a dozen breaths, the earth gradually calmed down. But in just ten breaths of time, the appearance of Evergreen Mountain has been greatly changed! There are cracks, large and small, everywhere on the surrounding hills. Large tracts of rock and soil were directly shaken down, exposing the dark brown earth inside, like huge ugly scars. Countless trees on the hillside were knocked down by the earthquake, and many trees were broken by rolling boulders. And in the valley, there are piles of large and small gravels, soil and broken wood that have rolled down. The small stream that runs through the valley has been completely blocked. Looking at the unrecognizable surroundings, Zhou Hao's mind turned slightly, and he immediately thought of those large prey that disappeared without a trace.   The senses of those large prey are far sharper than those of birds, snakes, insects, rats, and ants. They probably sensed the precursors of a major earthquake early and fled far away two days ago. The large area of ????mountain forest around them is probably gone. Suitable prey. If you want to hunt prey that is ferocious and rare enough on your coming-of-age ceremony, you can only go further into the mountains. Therefore, it is even more urgent to hunt down the injured big-antlered deer for food. "No matter what, I must hunt down a rare prey that is ferocious enough and become the best hunter!" Thinking of this, Zhou Hao's eyes flashed with determination, and he turned around and rushed into the dense forest where the big horned deer disappeared. It was almost dusk at this time, and the light in the dense forest was very dim. ????????????????????? But this didn¡¯t cause any obstacles. Zhou Hao was seen running through the dense forest like a swift cheetah. Those light footsteps stepped on the thick dead branches and leaves, but they made no sound! From time to time, he would jump onto a tree branch that was blocking the road. With the rebounding force of the tree branch, his legs would fly two feet away! In order to track down the injured big-horned deer, Zhou Hao, who was running at high speed, also needed to stop from time to time, or check the direction of the tracks, or check the branches hung by the big-horned deer's huge antlers, so as to judge the time when the big-horned deer passed by. and routes. But tracking a prey that has been gone for most of the day is by no means an easy task. No, Zhou Hao tracked in the dense forest for half an hour, until he climbed over a mountain and passed through the entire forest, but still could not catch up with the big horned deer. What appeared in front of Zhou Hao's eyes now was a vast meadow that could not be seen to the edge. The meadow was covered with weeds that were as tall as half a man. Judging from the direction and time of the tracks, the big-antlered deer was probably hiding among the dense grass. Looking at the vast meadow, Zhou Hao grinned, then turned around and walked to the foot of a towering tree. He sprinted on the ground for a few steps, then jumped up high and grabbed the lowest one with one arm. A branch! Swinging one arm vigorously, the whole person flew into the air and stood firmly on a higher branch. At this time, Zhou Hao was like an elf jumping among the branches. But in an instant, he stood on the top of a giant tree that was more than twenty feet high. With the tender branches and leaves, his whole body was gently swaying left and right in the breeze, and he began to Looking far into the distance, I searched for the figure of the big-antlered deer. At this time, the sun has completely set, and the moon has just emerged, and the light is extremely poor. Even though Zhou Hao's eyesight is amazing, it is not easy to find prey hiding in the long grass! Half a quarter of an hour later, Zhou Hao still had not found the big-antlered deer. At this time, the full moon had completely risen. But the strange thing is that tonight¡¯s moon is actually a blood moon that is as scarlet as blood! "What the hell is going on?" Zhou Hao suddenly saw the blood-red full moon, with unconcealable surprise in his eyes. Under the reflection of this blood moon, the mountains and rivers that had just experienced a major earthquake seemed to be covered with a layer of scarlet blood in Zhou Hao's eyes, and it was indescribably weird and oozing! "When the moon shows a strange phenomenon, there must be demons and ferocious beasts appearing in the world!" Zhou Hao remembered this sentence occasionally mentioned by the old people in the village, and then murmured: "This blood moon should be regarded as a strange phenomenon, right? Then what appears in the world is Are they monsters or beasts? Could these monsters and beasts be shaken out by the earthquake? Hey, it¡¯s the first time that I went out hunting alone, and I encountered many strange things, which is quite interesting!¡± Zhou Hao thought for a while, suddenly pursed his lips, raised his head and let out a long roar of "Oh!" This long roar echoed repeatedly among the mountains and spread far away. After the roar was over, Zhou Hao got off the tree, found a boulder on the meadow, lay down on his back, looked at the blood moon in the sky, and waited quietly. ?¡­ Fully half an hour later, a rustling sound suddenly came from the long grass nearby! A white figure suddenly jumped up from the long grass and pounced towards Zhou Hao! This white figure pounced on Zhou Hao, and actually stuck out its tongue, rubbing it on Zhou Hao's face with great enthusiasm. Zhou Hao also hugged the white figure's neck, rubbed it hard, and said with a grin: "Shanhu, why did it take you so long to arrive? The earthquake didn't do anything to you, did it?" "Woof woof, woof woof!" The white shadow shook its big fluffy tail, looking very excited. "You guys are so excited. Could it be that you have caught prey?" Bai Ying did not respond to Zhou Hao's question. Instead, he bit Zhou Hao's trousers and dragged Zhou Hao away. Zhou Hao, who was dragged off the boulder, asked in surprise: "Mountain??, what do you want to do in such a hurry? " The white shadow ignored him and dragged Zhou Hao into the forest, disappearing deep into the forest in a moment. ; {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1: Laughing and Talking about Thirsty Drinking the Blood of Japanese Pirates Chapter 2: Bones This white shadow turned out to be Zhou Hao's hunting dog - Mountain Tiger. Starting from this morning, after working in vain for most of the day, one person and one dog split up to search for traces of prey. And Zhou Hao's long roar was summoning the mountain tiger to join him and search for the big-antlered deer together. This mountain tiger is actually not a dog, but an extremely rare snow mastiff! Zhou Hao picked it up from a snow nest more than half a year ago on a windy and snowy day. There are three mastiff cubs in the snow nest. The other two have frozen to death, leaving only the smallest one, which has extraordinarily strong vitality. Not only was he not frozen to death, but he still had the strength to crawl around on the ground. People in the village said that this was a white-eyed wolf cub that would definitely not be able to feed a family, so they advised Zhou Hao to throw it away as soon as possible. Only Zhou Hao's grandfather was well-informed. After careful inspection, he recognized that this was an extremely rare snow mastiff! Zhou Hao was so surprised that he gave this little guy the most common name for hunting dogs - Mountain Tiger! Under Zhou Hao's careful care, this little guy regarded Zhou Hao as his only relative and never left Zhou Hao's side. After raising it for more than half a year, although the mountain tiger has not yet reached adulthood, it is about the same size as an ordinary hound. It is also far smarter and more ferocious than ordinary hounds. It is really Zhou Hao's best helper. But today, Shanhu's behavior was a bit abnormal. He dragged Zhou Hao deep into the forest and ignored Zhou Hao's repeated inquiries. One person and one mastiff walked in the forest for three quarters of an hour. After passing through the entire dense forest, they came to a silent canyon more than ten feet wide. As soon as he stood at the mouth of the canyon, Zhou Hao suddenly felt a chill running down his spine, and a faint fierce aura hit his face from the depths of the canyon! Not only that, after taking a closer look, Zhou Hao found that although the canyon was lush with vegetation, there was no trace of any birds or animals! Even the most common chirping of insects and frogs in the mountains and forests can¡¯t be heard at all here! Looking up at the blood moon still hanging in the sky, Zhou Hao felt a slight movement in his heart and said softly: "Shanhu, where are you going to take me? This canyon is a little weird. Do we have to go in?" Shanhu raised his head slightly and gave Zhou Hao a seemingly contemptuous look. "His grandma actually dares to despise me!" Zhou Hao raised his eyebrows, kicked Shanhu's round butt, and continued: "Just come in, what else can I be afraid of!" Zhou Hao followed Shan Hu, walking in twists and turns in the winding canyon for more than a quarter of an hour. Except that the fierce aura was getting stronger and stronger, there was nothing unusual. Rounding the last bend, a bald mountain over a hundred feet high and barren of grass stood abruptly at the end of the canyon. Looking at the mountain in front of him, Zhou Hao murmured: "This earthquake is so powerful that even the mountain collapsed!" I saw that less than half of Bald Mountain collapsed due to the earthquake, and countless rocks collapsed, completely blocking the entire canyon. On the collapsed mountainside, a dark cave entrance with a radius of two feet was actually exposed. As soon as the mountain tiger saw the entrance of the cave, he immediately became excited, wagging his head and jumping around Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao's heart moved and he asked Shanhu: "You just want to take me to this cave? Is there some treasure in it?" "Woof!" The mountain tiger barked twice excitedly, and its big fluffy tail shook violently. Seeing Shan Hu's excitement, Zhou Hao confirmed his guess and felt happy. Without saying a word, he cut down a few dead branches, lit a torch, and led the mountain tiger up towards the cave. Climbing halfway up the mountain, one man and one mastiff stood at the entrance of the cave. The ferocious aura suddenly became countless times stronger, and there was even more pressure from the ancient times, making people feel breathless. Although this pressure makes people feel uncomfortable, it is nothing to Zhou Hao who is brave enough. "One person and one mastiff have just entered the cave. It is a winding passage that extends underground. Zhou Hao held a torch and walked slowly in the passage. Looking around, I saw that there were cracks, large and small, everywhere on the stone wall of the passage, and the sound of dripping water kept coming from the cracks. On the ground, there are still many large and small gravels that have collapsed. Judging from the new stubble on the gravel, I am afraid that they collapsed because of today's earthquake. And in the passage, there is a trace of blood-red mist floating, exuding a heart-stopping blood-red light. The deeper you go, the thicker the blood-red mist becomes. Later, even without a torch, the red light emitted by the blood-red mist was enough to see things. This strange scene forced Zhou Hao to slow down his pace and stay alert as he walked. But although this scene was weird, nothing happened.?In the bottomless passage, only the footsteps and breathing of one person and one mastiff echoed continuously. It was eerily silent. He didn¡¯t know how long he had been walking, but Zhou Hao estimated that he had reached at least two or three miles underground, and the mountain tiger running in front had long disappeared. Just when Zhou Hao was wondering if this passage would never end, he suddenly heard the cry of a mountain tiger from in front of him. He felt a little relieved and accelerated his feet slightly, rounding the corner in front. As soon as we turned the corner, the passage finally came to an end. What caught Zhou Hao's eyes was a huge cave hall that was more than a hundred feet high and more than two hundred feet wide! Looking around, the entire cave hall was filled with blood-red mist as thick as blood plasma, and the ubiquitous red light illuminated the huge cave hall brightly. And the inner wall of the entire cave hall is made of extremely hard iron gallstone that exudes metallic luster. It was not affected by the earthquake at all. But Zhou Hao seemed to have never seen these things. What firmly caught Zhou Hao's attention was the huge skeleton lying in the center of the huge cave hall! The skeleton was forty or fifty feet long from head to tail! Even if he is lying on the ground, he is still six or seven feet high. The whole thing is like a hill made of skeletons! The shape of the entire skeleton is like a mixture of a dragon, a giant bear and a giant crocodile. Just looking at it from a distance makes people shudder. Every bone of this skeleton is a strange blood-red color, and traces of blood-red mist are constantly escaping from the skeleton. The pressure that Zhou Hao could feel outside the cave was a hundred times stronger here. And the most incredible thing about this skeleton is the huge mouth! I saw that the huge mouth was more than ten feet in size, accounting for more than one-third of the total length of the entire skeleton! The mouth is densely covered with hundreds of sharp teeth that are two to three feet long and can only be hugged by two people. The mountain tiger lying next to the giant mouth is not even qualified to fill the gaps between these giant teeth. "What on earth is this?" The shocked Zhou Hao suppressed the fear caused by the coercion. While thinking about it, he slowly walked to the huge mouth of the skeleton and looked at it carefully. Although the skeleton in front of you is a strange blood-red color, every bone is crystal clear and exudes a light luster like jade. If you take out a small piece of bone and sell it as blood jade, I'm afraid some people will believe it. Zhou Hao gently placed his hand on the skeleton and felt it quietly. This skeleton feels neither gold nor stone. It does not have the unique roughness of bones. Instead, it is extremely cold and smooth, giving people the touch of jade. Zhou Hao, who gently stroked the bones and felt that he was as small as an ant in front of the bones, thought attentively: "I'm afraid only the legendary ancient beasts can have such a huge size! Such a rare giant beast , although it is just a skeleton, it is still an incredible treasure! Unfortunately, this treasure is too big, how can I do anything to get it?" Hearing Zhou Hao's sigh, Shanhu stood up, shook his head around Zhou Hao and barked twice, then turned around and burrowed into the giant mouth. When Zhou Hao saw this, his heart moved, and he quickly followed the mountain tiger and got into the giant mouth through the gap between the two giant teeth. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1: Laughing and Talking about Thirsty Drinking the Blood of Japanese Pirates Chapter 3: Bone Spurs Zhou Hao followed the mountain tiger and got into the giant mouth through the teeth of the skeleton. At a glance, he saw something emitting a strange light at the throat of the skeleton. I quickly took a closer look and saw that it was a bone spur only as long as a finger! ?????????????????????????????????: The middle finger is as long as it is, with a bone spur as thick as a little finger at the bottom, and a sharp needle-like tip at the top, it has a very strange appearance. Although it is also blood red in color, its surface is full of radiance and vitality. There is even a bright blood-colored light, which continuously overflows from the tip of the sharp bone spur. If you look at this bone spur alone, it actually looks more like a crystal clear blood-red jade cone. Although Zhou Hao didn't know the special function of the bone spurs, he felt that it should be a good treasure just because of its appearance, so he couldn't let it go. The bone spur was stuck in the gap of the throat bone. After Zhou Hao looked at it carefully, he carefully held the bone spur and tried to pull it out. Who would have thought that this bone spur looks slender and fragile, but is actually quite strong. Zhou Hao couldn't pull it out with one hand, so he had to use both hands at the same time, "Hmph, humch!" and pulled hard with all his strength. "Grandma, this thing is too stubborn!" After struggling for a long time and failing to pull out the bone spur, Zhou Hao couldn't help but cursed in a low voice. Unexpectedly, with this scolding, the bone spur actually loosened slightly. Zhou Hao, who was completely unprepared, exerted force with his hands as if on conditioned reflex, and with a soft "pop!", the bone spur was actually broken into two pieces by Zhou Hao! The bone spur was broken into two parts, with the upper part taking up most of it. The sharp thorn tip on the upper half immediately pulled out a long bloody gash on Zhou Hao's left hand! "Ouch!" Zhou Hao cried out in pain, and the blood immediately dripped on the bone spurs. The blood was stained on the upper half of the bone spur, and it disappeared instantly like water dripping on a sponge! And after most of the bone spurs absorbed Zhou Hao's blood, they actually burst out with a dazzling blood-colored light. Then they stabbed and penetrated into the wound in Zhou Hao's left palm! Zhou Hao, who was shocked, turned his left palm over and over to study, but could not find any trace of most of the bone spurs. On the contrary, the wound on the palm actually stopped bleeding in this moment! This made Zhou Hao even more surprised. While Zhou Hao was studying his left palm, Shanhu sneaked up to the remaining half of the bone spur while Zhou Hao wasn't paying attention. He bit the loosened lower half of the bone spur with his teeth, shook his head and pulled it out hard, and actually pulled out the remaining half of the bone spur. The small bone spur was pulled out, and then, "Wow!" I swallowed it in one gulp! "Shanhu, what are you doing? Hurry up and spit it out for me!" Zhou Hao immediately became anxious when he saw that the treasure in his hand was soaked in the soup in the blink of an eye. But what Shanhu swallowed, there was no way he could spit it out! Zhou Hao has been busy for a long time, but it seems that he has achieved nothing. Disappointed, he had no choice but to tear off a piece of cloth from the corner of his clothes and hastily bandage the wound. After walking around the cave again, I still didn't gain anything, so I had to lead the mountain tiger out of the cave in disappointment. But Zhou Hao didn¡¯t know that after he took away the bone spurs and left, the huge, crystal-clear skeleton filled with blood and energy slowly faded away from its blood red color and gradually turned into gray-white! In the end, when the skeleton was blown by the breeze in the passage, it turned into pieces of flying dust and gradually dispersed with the wind! Of course, Zhou Hao would not know such a shocking change happened behind him, but he felt that the bloody light in the passage was getting darker and darker, so he had no choice but to light the torch again and quickly walked out of the cave. By the time Zhou Hao and Shan Hu walked out of the long passage and stood under the night sky again, it was already midnight. And the full moon in the sky actually lost its blood-red color at this time, and the clear moonlight like water shone on the earth again. But Zhou Hao ignored all this, because his stomach was growling and he was so hungry that he felt burning pain. Filling his stomach was the first priority now. As soon as one person and the mastiff walked out of the cave, Zhou Hao kicked the mountain tiger's fat ass and cursed: "You are a foodie, you haven't even figured out what the bone spur is, how dare you swallow it in your stomach?" ?Aren't you afraid that the bone spurs will pierce your belly?" "Woof!" The mountain tiger was obviously very dissatisfied with Zhou Hao's attitude. He turned sideways, spread his hind legs, faced Zhou Hao's kicking leg, and started peeing! "Grandma, you're looking for death!" Zhou Hao was startled, quickly jumped to the side, and continued to curse: "How dare you urinate in front of me, tonight's meal will fall on you! If you can't catch me, Prey, I will cut off your penis, so that you can only squat and pee in the future!" ?????????????????????????????????????????????????? I don¡¯t know whether he trembled to urinate, or was shocked by Zhou Haofang¡¯s harsh words. After peeing, the mountain tiger trembled slightly, quickly shook his fat butt, andWent into the woods to hunt. Seeing that his threat had paid off, Zhou Hao grinned and followed Shan Hu into the forest. ?¡­ Half an hour later, Zhou Hao, who was already extremely hungry, followed the mountain tiger's footsteps and came to a deep pool. At a glance, I saw the mountain tiger guy lying next to a dead big-antlered deer, shaking his head and gnawing happily! "Hey! You're so talented, you can actually kill such a big prey!" Zhou Hao walked to the mountain tiger, looked at the big horned deer weighing more than 200 kilograms, and said with some surprise. Although the mountain tiger is already the size of an ordinary dog, it is still just a young mastiff. Logically speaking, it cannot kill large prey such as a large-antlered deer, but this mountain tiger actually did it. Zhou Hao took a closer look at the big-antlered deer. He found that the throat of this deer had been torn open by a mountain tiger, and there were old wounds on its left hind leg that had been bitten by other beasts. It was probably the deer that he had been tracking during the day. This unlucky big-horned deer probably had its leg injured and was unable to escape far before the earthquake, so it had no choice but to stay. The deer ate on the meadow during the day and came to the deep pool to drink water at night. Unexpectedly, it was not killed by Zhou Hao's arrow, but died in the mouth of a mountain tiger. Seeing that dinner was in order, Zhou Hao, who was starving, didn't waste much time. He took out a short knife and cut off two fat deer legs. After removing the deer skin, he washed them in the pool water, lit a bonfire, and started grilling the deer. Legs come. When Shan Hu saw that there was going to be more delicious barbecue, he immediately gave up the tasteless and laborious gnawing of the raw meat, wagging his big fluffy tail, jumping around Zhou Hao and the bonfire, and kept in front of Zhou Hao. Minato makes out. After the deer legs were roasted until half-cooked, Zhou Hao took out salt and other seasonings and spread an even layer on the roasted deer legs that were sizzling with oil. The roasting continued for more than a quarter of an hour, until the venison was completely flavored, and the alluring aroma of barbecue had already made Zhou Hao and Shan Hu swallow their mouths. Only then did Zhou Hao take a deer leg from the campfire, hold it in his hand and cook it. bite. But Shan Hu could only stare at Zhou Hao with his big black eyes, gnawing happily. Seeing the pitiful look of the mountain tiger, Zhou Hao laughed, took off the other deer leg from the bonfire, and walked in front of the mountain tiger. The mountain tiger cheered, pounced on the fragrant deer leg, and bit into it hard. He completely ignored the deer leg that had just been off the bonfire and was still sizzling with hot oil, burning his mouth. Zhou Hao was indeed hungry. The deer leg weighing more than ten kilograms, with the skin and bones removed, and the pure meat weighing seven or eight kilograms, was completely wiped out by Zhou Hao in less than two quarters of an hour, and Zhou Hao was actually only half full! Zhou Hao, who has never been so good at eating, stood up and prepared to take another piece of plump venison for barbecue. But at this moment, the mountain tiger suddenly gave up on eating most of the deer leg and jumped up suddenly. Four thick and powerful legs firmly grasped the ground, and the fine and fluffy white long hair on its neck stood up. Like a little male lion, it roared silently at the dense forest beside the deep pool, baring its teeth and claws. ; {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1: Laughing and Talking about Thirsty Drinking the Blood of Japanese Pirates Chapter 4: Violent Bear Seeing Shan Hu's reaction, Zhou Hao immediately became alert. He picked up the horn bow on his back and scanned the surrounding dense forest vigilantly. After a while, there was a slight vibration on the ground. The vibration became more and more obvious, followed by bursts of crashing sounds of trees breaking! "No, Shanhu, retreat!" Feeling the huge movement getting closer and closer, Zhou Hao quickly shouted in a low voice. "Woo!" After hearing Zhou Hao's order, Shan Hu looked at the fragrant roasted deer legs, growled twice unwillingly, and then slowly backed away. Zhou Hao and Shan Hu had just retreated to the opposite side of the deep pool when a huge black shadow suddenly emerged from the dense forest. "Roar!" As soon as this huge figure sprang out of the dense forest, it raised its head and roared, as if to declare that it was the overlord of this forest! "Grandma's, it's actually a violent earth bear!" Seeing this huge figure clearly, Zhou Hao felt chilled in his heart. This violent earth bear is a mutant species of the ordinary grizzly bear, but its size is seven or eight times that of the ordinary grizzly bear. It has rough skin and thick flesh, and is extremely powerful. In addition, it has a violent temper and bloodthirsty. The absolute overlord! A few years ago, a hunter witnessed with his own eyes more than twenty wolves, led by the Silverback Wolf King, besieging a female violent bear that had just given birth to cubs. This wolf is also a tyrant in the Evergreen Mountains, ferocious, cunning, and bloodthirsty. It is very difficult for ordinary hunters to deal with a lone wolf. If you encounter a group of wolves, no matter how good your hunting skills are, you will never survive. And if a group of wolves has the commander of the Silverback Wolf King, it will be even more powerful, and its ferocity and cunning will immediately increase several times! ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Earthly Dire Bear,??????? is in an extremely weak stage. But after a fierce fight, although the Earth Dire Bear was covered with bruises, it tore all of the more than twenty ferocious wolves, including the Silver-backed Wolf King, who was also a mutated beast, into pieces and beat them into a pulp! A weak female violent bear is so ferocious that from ancient times to the present, in the coming-of-age ceremony of countless generations of hunters in the Evergreen Mountains, it has never been heard of anyone who can hunt the earth violent bear alone. Now the opportunity is right in front of him. If Zhou Hao can hunt down this violent bear, it will definitely be a big event that will shock the entire Evergreen Mountain. But without any preparation, Zhou Hao admitted that he did not have the strength to hunt the violent earth bear. Not to mention whether it can penetrate the thick hide of the violent bear, even in terms of speed, it cannot compare with the violent bear that is as fast as a galloping horse. If he really offended this giant beast, it would be difficult for Zhou Hao to escape. The violent earth bear in front of me, for some unknown reason, instead of being frightened by the earthquake and running away, was attracted by the smell of barbecue. However, the guy just lowered his head and sniffed at the more than half of the venison that was left. Whether it was because the remaining venison was not enough to satisfy its huge appetite or because it felt that Zhou Hao and Shan Hu were potential food competitors, this violent earth bear actually left the food in its mouth and walked along the edge of the deep pool. , rushed towards Zhou Hao menacingly. The earth-violent bear, which is more than two feet long and weighs six to seven thousand kilograms, once it sprints, even the earth will tremble! The "rumbling" footsteps were more like the horn of death, sweeping towards Zhou Hao with an indomitable momentum of destruction! "Grandma, if I don't cause trouble for you, you will still have trouble with me! Huh, then I will fight to the death with you, a stupid bear!" At this critical moment of life and death, Zhou Hao, who had been tense just now, immediately relaxed! He lowered the slightly stretched ox-horn bow in his hand, his arms and waist and abdomen relaxed, and his breathing became extraordinarily smooth. The whole person looked relaxed and at ease, not affected by the aura of the violent bear at all. But after Zhou Hao relaxed, his mind became clearer and calmer, his muscles all over the body were accumulating strength, his eyes were filled with cold light, and he became more dangerous, ready to give the violent bear a fatal blow at any time! But before Zhou Hao could react, the food was snatched away by the Geomaniac Bear. The mountain tiger, already furious, roared twice and rushed forward to face the Geomaniac Bear. "Shan Hu, come back to me!" Zhou Hao shouted hurriedly. But how could the furious mountain tiger listen? I saw the mountain tiger, like a white lightning, piercing the violent bear on the ground, and it was only two or three feet away from the violent bear in an instant. "Woo!" I heard a dull roar from the mountain tiger, kicked off its thick and powerful limbs, and jumped up, "Wow!" He bit the violent bear's nose with one bite! ? But for all bears, the nose is the most fragile and sensitive part! "Roar!" The violent bear let out a loud roar in pain and shook its head, throwing the mountain tiger hanging on its nose far away. ? ?Although the tiger's fierce bite did not hurt any vital parts, it also tore off a large piece of tender meat on the end of the violent bear's nose, and scarlet bear blood immediately rolled down. The violent bear in severe pain used its huge bear paws to cover its nose and roared! It's now! It¡¯s finally Zhou Hao¡¯s turn to take action! Zhou Hao, who was extremely relaxed just now, suddenly started to move with a flash of light in his eyes! Moreover, his movements were extremely precise and swift. When he reached out with his right hand, an eagle-feathered arrow was already drawn onto the string, and the three-stone horned bow was instantly drawn into a full moon! Without hesitation or aiming, there was a sound of "Chi!", and as soon as the eagle-feathered arrow left the string, it spun rapidly like a top, carrying a scream that pierced the air, and streaked through the night sky with a streak of cold light, heading straight towards the violent storm. The bear's right eye goes away! From a distance of more than twenty feet, the eagle-feather arrow shot out with all its strength by the three-stone strong bow arrived in the blink of an eye! "Plop!" There was a soft sound, and the eagle-feather arrow hit the right eye the size of a copper bell right in the center of the earthly violent bear! "Ho ho ho ho!" There was another loud roar, and the violent earth bear, whose right eye was shot out, stood up in a rage, staring at Zhou Hao with his fierce one eye. Immediately afterwards, the violent bear once again charged towards Zhou Hao with great momentum, and was only ten feet away from Zhou Hao in an instant. At such a close distance, Zhou Hao could clearly hear even the heavy breathing of the violent bear. Zhou Hao narrowed his eyes slightly and stared at the Earth Fury Bear that was getting closer and closer. His feet were firmly nailed to the ground, motionless! Nearly! Close! Closer! The violent bear is less than five feet away from Zhou Hao! At this distance, the violent bear can pounce at any time and tear Zhou Hao into pieces! At this moment, Zhou Hao suddenly moved! His right hand probed the arrow pot behind his back again, and the carved feather arrow was instantly attached to the string again. "Bang!" There was a sound from the bowstring, and the eagle-feather arrow shot out again, like a meteor, heading straight for the remaining one eye of the violent bear. But the violent bear who just suffered a big loss is not stupid even when he is furious. While running wildly, the violent bear could actually stretch out a huge claw, and with one claw, it knocked Zhou Hao's eagle feather arrow away from the distance. "It's a pity that no matter how cunning a beast is, it's just a beast!" In terms of cleverness and wit, you can never beat a good hunter. The violent bear just shot away a carved feather arrow, and then there was another "Plop!", and the earth violent bear's remaining left eye was also shot out! Didn¡¯t the arrow shot by Zhou Hao be shot away? Why did he still shoot the Geomancer? It turns out that what Zhou Hao shot was a flurry of arrows! The so-called chain of arrows is to shoot two arrows in an instant. The arrowhead of the back arrow almost presses the tail of the arrow in front. Viewed from the front, it seems that there is only one arrow! The violent bear shot away the first arrow, but the second arrow that followed completely blinded it without any suspense! Zhou Hao was overjoyed when he saw his volley of arrows making great achievements. Originally, according to Zhou Hao's archery skills, although he could shoot a series of arrows, there was no guarantee of accuracy. If you shoot a volley of arrows ten times, half of them will hit, which is considered good. Moreover, what Zhou Hao shoots now is only the lowest level "Two-Star Continent". Fortunately, Zhou Hao was in excellent condition tonight, and he felt very relaxed when shooting the bow. He easily fully drew the three-stone ox-horn bow! And his eyesight seems to be very good. Even if it is night, he can still clearly see the eyes of a violent bear twenty feet away! But even so, Zhou Hao can only be 70-80% sure if he is within a distance of five feet! Because of this, Zhou Hao placed the violent bear within five feet and gambled his life with a series of arrows. Fortunately, Zhou Hao won the bet! If the arrows miss, the violent bear can catch up with Zhou Hao in an instant and beat Zhou Hao into a pulp from a mere five feet away! And now, this violent bear has been completely blinded, and its speed is naturally greatly affected. But relying on its keen sense of smell, the Geomaniac Bear can still determine Zhou Hao's general direction and distance. The earth-violent bear whose eyes were shot blinded only paused for a moment, sniffed with the nose bitten by the mountain tiger, and then continued to rush towards Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao, whose confidence was greatly increased, grinned, turned around and ran into the dense forest. Behind him, seven or eight feet away, was the earthly bear in hot pursuit. The blinded violent bear was completely unable to choose its path forward. If he wanted to catch up with Zhou Hao, he could only rely on his brute force to break all the trees blocking the way forward. This violent earth bear is more than two feet long and weighs six to seven thousand kilograms. It has rough skin and thick flesh, and is extremely powerful. Smaller trees cannot withstand the violent collision of the violent bear, and all of them are broken. ??As for those towering trees that have grown for hundreds or thousands of years and can only be hugged by several people, even if the violent bear has amazing brute force, it cannot break them in one fell swoop. Instead, it will knock itself dizzy. "And Zhou Hao was also particularly mischievous, specifically choosing places where giant trees were gathered to run, causing the violent bear following him to suffer a lot and roar again and again. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1: Laughing and Talking about Thirsty Drinking the Blood of Japanese Pirates Chapter 5: Hunting In the blink of an eye, a man and a bear were chasing each other in the forest for half an hour and ran for more than ten miles. In this half hour, not counting the trees that were smashed by the violent bear, even the towering giant trees, the violent bear also hit at least dozens of trees! At this time, the violent earth bear has lost its original majesty! After stumbling and running wildly in the dense forest for half an hour, with hundreds of consecutive fierce impacts, the thick skin of the violent bear was already scarred and stained with blood. Especially the shoulder blades, which are frequently hit, have already been torn apart and severely injured. And the seemingly endless brute force of the violent bear was also consumed in the constant collision, and most of it was consumed. The speed became slower and slower, and the distance between it and Zhou Hao became farther and farther. Seeing that the violent bear had landed forty feet behind him, Zhou Hao's eyes flashed as he was running, and he suddenly smiled slyly and stopped suddenly in front of an old pine tree with overgrown branches. With a sound of "Choke!", Zhou Hao pulled out the short knife from his waist, jumped up onto the branches, and stuck the handle of the knife firmly between the tree branches seven or eight feet above the ground. The cold light shone. The tip of the knife was facing the direction in which the violent bear was running wildly. Zhou Hao had laid out this simple trap, and the violent bear had already chased him ten feet behind him. "Hahaha, I'm here!" Zhou Hao, who was surprisingly energetic, let out a long laugh and lured the earth-violent bear to chase him in this direction. Then he flicked his legs, jumped off the branch, and continued running forward. Of course the blind earth bear doesn't know that there is a deadly trap waiting for him! Following Zhou Hao's scent and laughter, in just a moment, the violent bear slammed into the old pine where Zhou Hao had laid a trap. The violent bear running wildly, the force of this collision is so huge! There was a sound of "Plop!", and the two-foot-long sharp blade was inserted into the violent bear's already torn right shoulder blade. It penetrated the thick bear meat and penetrated deeply into the lungs. "Ho ho ho ho!" There was a shocking roar. Even the rough bear with rough skin and thick flesh could not withstand such heavy damage! With bursts of roaring, the violent bear spurted out countless blood foam from its mouth, and a blood arrow shot out from the stabbed right shoulder blade! Stimulated by rage and severe pain, the violent bear stood up again, with a pair of huge front paws, frantically snapping at the old pine tree in front of it. Unable to catch up with Zhou Hao, the violent bear obviously regarded this old pine as the target of its vents! This violent bear was seriously injured, but it was still astonishingly powerful! The huge old pine tree that could only be hugged by two people was ravaged by the furious bear. Large pieces of sawdust flew away, and most of the huge tree trunk was cut off in an instant. The towering tree more than ten feet high suddenly became crumbling. . "You stupid bear, you will die for me!" Seeing that his plan succeeded again, Zhou Hao shouted loudly, jumped his legs with all his strength, stood up, and thrust his right hand in mid-air, shooting an armor-piercing arrow. It¡¯s already on the string! Then, he made a "turn back and look at the moon" in mid-air, stretched out his arms, and the ox-horn bow was instantly pulled into a full moon. "Whoosh!" An arrow, a ray of cold light, streaked across the night sky like a meteor, heading straight towards the roaring face of the violent bear. huge mouth. "Poof!" With a crisp sound, the armor-piercing arrow penetrated into the big mouth with extremely precise accuracy, instantly piercing the upper jaw of the violent bear and piercing deeply into the brain. This armor-piercing arrow is different from the carved feather arrow that pursues accuracy. The three-sided arrowhead made of fine iron is slender and heavier, and the arrow shaft made of hemlock wood is also thicker. An armor-piercing arrow weighs one kilogram and two taels, which is more than three times the weight of the carved feather arrow. Only when shot with a strong bow of two stones or more can it have sufficient lethality. Zhou Hao personally crafted several armor-piercing arrows, which were specially used to deal with rough-skinned and thick-flesh prey. Today was the first time that they were actually used against the enemy. The armor-piercing arrow that he carefully crafted lived up to his expectations. It shot through the hard jaw of the violent bear in one fell swoop, giving the violent bear a heavy blow. Even if the Earth Dire Bear's vitality is astonishing, if it is directly injured like this to the brain, it will definitely be fatal. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off of the violent earth bear finally unable to support, the huge body shook violently, and fell on its back. "Woo!" With an armor-piercing arrow stuck deep in his throat, the violent bear slowly fell backwards, and even his roar turned into a whimper. But it¡¯s not over yet! The mountain tiger jumped out of nowhere, flew up, and bit the violent bear's throat. ¡°In the past, mountain tigers that still had deciduous teeth would not be able to bite through the thick skin of violent bears. But tonight's mountain tiger was surprisingly ferocious, biting through the throat of the violent bear in one bite, and even biting off the large blood vessels in the bear's neck in one fell swoop. After the mountain tiger took a fierce bite, he immediately retreated. As for this unlucky violent bear, the wound on its neck was like a fountain, and the blood spurted out was seven or eight feet high. "Boom!"There was a loud noise, and the six to seven thousand kilogram violent earth bear fell to the ground. But he was still alive for a moment. Four huge bear paws were digging on the ground, digging four large holes into the ground. After a while, the four large pits dug by the violent bear gradually filled up with the bear's blood spurting out wildly. This violent earth bear, the overlord of this mountain forest, finally breathed his last reluctantly. "Oh haha!" Zhou Hao looked up and laughed as he watched the violent earth bear die. Zhou Hao couldn't restrain his excitement when he thought that he had accomplished something that countless generations of hunters in Evergreen Mountain had never done before. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off. ¡°I don¡¯t know whether Zhou Hao was praising Shan Hu or himself, but Shan Hu rolled his eyes speechlessly. "After running for so long, I'm hungry again. How about we have a midnight snack?" "Woof!" The mountain tiger's big furry head nodded violently, his eyes extremely eager. Zhou Hao pulled out the short knife inserted into the shoulder blade of the violent bear, took two pieces of fat bear meat weighing more than ten kilograms from the bear's back, lit up the bonfire again, and grilled the bear meat. Half an hour later, after more than ten kilograms of bear meat, Zhou Hao and Shan Hu were finally satisfied. One person and one mastiff fell asleep beside the campfire with their round bellies. ?¡­ By the time Zhou Hao woke up, yawning and stretching, it was already bright. Touching his stomach that started to growl again, Zhou Hao murmured depressedly: "When did I get to eat so much? I only ate so much meat in the middle of the night, and I'm actually hungry again this morning!" " ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Mountain Tiger The mountain tiger guy has actually been lying next to the earth violent bear, gnawing to a great extent! "I'm probably infected by a foodie like you! If you continue to eat like this, I'm afraid the prey I'll catch won't be enough to fill our two mouths!" Zhou Hao kicked the mountain tiger away, scolded him, and cut off more He bought about twenty kilograms of bear meat and roasted it on the still-burning campfire. When one person and one mastiff filled their stomachs again, Zhou Hao looked at the carcass of the violent bear that was like a mountain of meat, but felt worried. This violent earth bear is an extremely rare mutant beast. The energy and blood in its body are countless times stronger than that of ordinary beasts. It can be said that its whole body is full of treasures. This huge bear skin alone can be used to make several pieces of leather armor with excellent defensive capabilities. Bear bile and bones are precious medicinal materials, bear paws are the finest ingredients that are hard to find, and bear sinews, which are very tough, are excellent bowstring materials. Even bear meat and bear blood are rare things that can greatly replenish qi and blood. Zhou Hao, who was born as an Orion hunter, has never been in the habit of wasting money. But how can we transport this earth-violent bear that weighs six to seven thousand kilograms back? ¡°If we go back to find someone for help, we won¡¯t be able to come back until tomorrow at least. In this day and night, groups of wild wolves and vultures may have chewed up the carcass of the violent bear until not even a bit of bones and dregs were left! It is impossible for one person to move thousands of kilograms of violent bear carcasses back. Unable to think, Zhou Hao could only take the essence and take it back. Use branches and bark to build a strong plow. Then the most valuable parts such as the bear's head, bear skin, bear bile, bear sinews, and bear paws were taken and tied to the plow. These things alone already weigh five to six hundred kilograms! Zhou Hao tried pulling the plow, and it actually felt very easy! "Hey, I seem to have gained a lot of strength in the past few days!" Zhou Hao was slightly surprised by his own strength, but he thought that he was at the right age to gain strength, so he didn't think about it elsewhere, and then took another two hundred With many kilograms of bear meat and bones, he pulled the plow and embarked on his return journey. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1: Laughing and Talking about Thirsty Drinking the Blood of Japanese Pirates Chapter 6: The Return The Evergreen Mountains, which raised Zhou Hao and countless hunters, are majestic and stretch for thousands of miles. They are also a natural barrier to the northeast of the Northern Yan Kingdom. If you keep heading east and over the Evergreen Mountains, you will reach another country - Goryeo. Zhou Hao, who has penetrated hundreds of miles into the Evergreen Mountains, will certainly not go eastward. Instead, he turned his head to the west, heading towards home. The mountain road is nearly a hundred miles long, and even if you travel lightly, it will take you half a day. Now dragging the heavy plow is much slower. It wasn't until the sun set in the west that Zhou Hao walked out of the mountains and came to the hilly area on the edge of Changqing Mountain. After reaching the hilly area and walking on the road leading in and out of the mountain, Zhou Hao finally breathed a sigh of relief. Dragging a plow weighing seven to eight hundred kilograms along a mountain road of nearly a hundred miles would be exhausting for anyone. Fortunately, it¡¯s not far from home. Walk along the avenue and walk another three or four miles and you'll be home. Zhou Hao could even smell the familiar smell of cooking smoke while cooking dinner in the village. Among the many Orion villages in the entire Changqing Mountain, the village where Zhou Hao is located is also one of the largest, with two to three hundred households and thousands of people. The village is located in a mountain depression surrounded by hills. It is named Shuangfeng Village because there are two hills facing each other on the left and right at the entrance of the village, which look like beacon towers. Just as Zhou Hao was about to work harder and get home before dinner, a large cloud of dust suddenly rose on the road ahead. Immediately afterwards, there was the sound of horse hooves like rolling thunder. Zhou Hao quickly looked at it and thought to himself: "With such a large group of people, could they be horse thieves?" ?? This Evergreen Mountain is high in mountains and densely forested, with many prey and horse thieves. Frequently, caravans traveling between Goryeo and Beiyan were looted by horse thieves. " However, the horse thieves and the hunters who work for a living in the Evergreen Mountains rarely have conflicts. The two are basically in harmony with each other and live in peace with each other. So even if a horse thief comes, Zhou Hao is not afraid. In just a moment, two three-foot-high flags appeared among the large group of people approaching quickly. On the large vermilion flag on the left, a winged unicorn in flames is embroidered with gold thread. This is the symbol of the Northern Yan Kingdom. On the right side of the black flag, a large word "Xue" is embroidered with silver thread. Seeing this posture, Zhou Hao grinned and said secretly: "It turns out they are the imperial army. This is so rare!" Although Changqing Mountain is located at a frontier fortress, in the eyes of the imperial court, it is an out-and-out backwater without any oil or water. Moreover, the military strength of the Goryeo Kingdom across the mountains was very weak and did not pose a threat to Beiyan at all. Therefore, large groups of Beiyan troops rarely appeared around Changqing Mountain. But some time ago, I kept hearing that there was a war in Goryeo, and many Goryeo people escaped over the mountains and ridges. Perhaps for this reason, during these days, we occasionally encountered small groups of troops wandering around the Evergreen Mountains. However, this was the first time Zhou Hao had seen such a large-scale army. This army came very quickly and was in front of Zhou Hao in the blink of an eye. The leading dozens of cavalrymen, guarding the two roaring flags, flew past Zhou Hao arrogantly, paying no attention to the half-grown man standing by the roadside. "Grandma, aren't they just a group of big-headed soldiers? What's so great about it! Maybe one day I'll be joined by a general and let you big-headed soldiers pour chamber pots for me every day!" Zhou Hao looked at these arrogant men. The cavalryman said angrily in his heart. YY returns to YY, but now Zhou Hao is only standing on the side of the road to eat dust. "stop!" While Zhou Hao was daydreaming, a thunderous shout suddenly came from his ears. Zhou Hao quickly followed the sound and saw that the person giving the order was a tall man with extraordinary bearing. This big man is wearing a black helmet and black armor. He is tall and tall, with bronze skin and slightly narrowed tiger eyes. He is riding an extremely majestic pure black horse that is two times taller than other war horses. He is extremely majestic. . The big man shouted "Stop!", and the sound was like thunder on the ground, spreading far away. After this loud shout, the cavalry group of thousands of people immediately reined in their horses and stopped. Their movements were uniform and there was no trace of confusion. After the entire team came to a stop, no one spoke or the horses screamed. All the cavalry stood silently with solemn expressions. But there was a chilling air that gradually spread. Zhou Hao can also ride a horse. When he saw this scene, he couldn't help but smacked his tongue secretly and said to himself: "A cavalry team of thousands of people is so orderly and uniform. This cavalry is not ordinary powerful!" "Compared to Zhou Hao, the sharp eyes of the big man were all focused on the plow behind Zhou Hao. The big man looked at the plow carefully, and suddenly opened his mouth and asked: "Boy, the earth on your plow is violent."??? " The big man¡¯s voice is not loud, his tone is hoarse and wild, but he naturally reveals the majesty of a superior! Zhou Hao was not sure about the identity of this big man, but judging from the order and prohibition, he should be the leader of this cavalry, so he held his head high and answered with neither humility nor arrogance: "Yes, this is the violent earth bear!" "You're a young guy, but you're quite strong. You can actually drag such a heavy thing! Then who hunted this violent bear? But are you an elder?" the big man continued to ask. "I'm not young anymore, I'm already over 16 years old! I hunted this violent bear by myself, and it has nothing to do with my elders!" When the big man heard Zhou Hao's answer, he was slightly startled, then laughed loudly and said: "Hahaha, you are so brave! In front of this general, you actually dare to boast that you can hunt the earth's violent bear alone!" "I'm not boasting. I really hunted this violent bear!" Zhou Hao replied, dissatisfied that the big man looked down on him. "How dare you say it's not a boast? The Earth Violent Bear is also the most powerful and rare among mutant beasts! Countless people want to hunt down a Violent Bear and take its bear paws and bile, but they can't get it! Even under my general's command, , it will take at least ten elites to be sure that we can surround and kill this violent bear. You are a young boy, how dare you brag like this in front of this general, be careful that this general will spank you on behalf of your elders!" "Spanking my young master? Grandma, you really treat your young master like a little brat!" Zhou Hao secretly thought. How could he swallow this breath in his heart, so Zhou Hao raised his eyebrows and said loudly: "This violent bear was hit by three arrows and one stab. Two arrows blinded the eyes, and one arrow was shot in the mouth and penetrated into the brain. Then A knife was inserted into the right shoulder blade of the violent bear, piercing the lung. In addition, my hound also bit the violent bear twice, one in the nose and one in the throat. If the general does not believe it, check and see if what I said is the truth. !¡± {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1: Laughing and Talking about Thirst Drinking the Blood of Japanese Pirates Chapter 7: Arrow Fighting "Oh?" Upon hearing this, the big man who claimed to be a general glanced at the violent bear and observed the injuries. After a brief inspection, the big man's face gradually became serious. At this time, a knight wearing bright light armor next to the big man came close to the big man and said softly: "General, what this kid said is true, and it is probably true. If it is really what this kid said, Then this kid is really not simple, why not!" The big man waved his riding whip, glared at the knight, and shouted: "Nonsense, I have my own decision!" Then he turned to Zhou Hao and said: "What you said really sounds like that, but I still don't believe it! If this violent bear ran with all its strength, it wouldn't even be able to catch up with the horse. You claim to be able to shoot. If you get caught in the eye of a violent bear, I will give you a try." After saying that, the big man took off a very long iron-tied hard bow from the saddle, pointed at a vigorous green cypress thirty feet away, and continued: "Have you seen that green cypress? What if it was you? If you can shoot down my arrow before I hit the cypress tree, I will trust you once!" Hearing this, Zhou Hao curled his lips and said, "Whether you believe it or not, what does it have to do with me? Why should I compare with you?" "Haha, you kid, you really don't let go of the eagle when you see the rabbit! Well, I will set up a lottery. If you can shoot down my arrow, then I will accept you as my personal soldier! What do you think?" The tall man with extraordinary bearing actually smiled like a fox when he said this. "A personal soldier? He's just a big-headed soldier, what's the point!" "Oh? What do you want to be, kid?" "It would be okay if I could have a general or something like that!" Zhou Hao grinned, thinking that after becoming a general, there would be a group of arrogant soldiers rushing to pour himself a chamber pot every day, and he felt dark in his heart. Cool. "Hahaha, good, good! Have ambition! As long as you can shoot down my arrows, it doesn't matter if you become a general!" "What?Are you telling the truth?" Zhou Hao was stunned for a moment and made an offer. He didn't expect that this big man would dare to agree. "Nonsense, has this general ever spoken without keeping his word?" "Is it settled in one word?" "Hehe, it's a deal!" The big man smiled treacherously. He promised to let Zhou Hao become a general, but did not say when. It may have taken ten or eight years before he fulfilled this promise, and no one can fault him! I just heard the big man continue: "Look here, my general, I don't use internal energy, I only use 30% of my physical strength!" After saying that, the big man opened his bow and nocked an arrow, and with a "whoosh!" sound, he shot out an armor-piercing arrow. Although this big man only used three levels of strength, he had already stretched the five-stone iron bow to 60% full strength! The armor-piercing arrow shot was more like lightning, and it was already ten feet away in an instant. Zhou Hao, who already had the ox-horn bow in his hand and was preparing carefully, saw that the armor-piercing arrow had already flown more than ten feet, and the speed dropped slightly. He immediately shouted "Bah!" and the ox-horn bow in his hand was instantly pulled into shape. Like a full moon. "Chi!" With a scream that pierced the air, the eagle-feather arrows were like meteors chasing the moon, heading straight for the armor-piercing arrows shot by the big man. "Ding!" Zhou Hao's eagle-feather arrow shot with all his strength caught up with the armor-piercing arrow shot by the big man in the blink of an eye. Without any deflection, he hit the tail of the armor-piercing arrow in the middle, splitting the armor-piercing arrow in two in one fell swoop. But the carved feather arrow still had all its power, and finally with another "duh!" sound, it was firmly nailed to the trunk of the cypress tree more than thirty feet away. "Wow!" Countless cavalrymen opened their mouths in disbelief when they saw the scene in front of them. They are very familiar with their general¡¯s archery skills and arm strength. My general's arms are powerful enough! Although it only used 30% of the force, it still had a force of at least three hundred kilograms, which was far more than an ordinary person's full blow. The arrows shot by the boy in front of me came last, which shows that this boy's arm strength has greatly exceeded three hundred kilograms! Not only that, if you want to hit an arrow that is flying at high speed and is only as thick as a finger, how accurate you need to be! With such great power and superb archery skills, this kid said that he hunted a violent earth bear alone, no one dared to doubt it anymore! The contempt and disdain in everyone¡¯s eyes disappeared instantly. Zhou Hao, a country boy, suddenly became countless times taller in the eyes of everyone. The big man was obviously stunned. Although he had already expected Zhou Hao's archery skills, this boy's performance still far exceeded his expectations. "Haha, I found a treasure!" The big man was overjoyed, but his face was calm and calm as he said: "Well, good boy, your archery skills are good! I believe you can hunt down a violent earth bear."??. What's your boy's name? Where do you live? " "My name is Zhou Hao, and I live in Shuangfeng Village in front of me." "Zhou Hao, good boy, do you know who this general is?" The big man's face became serious. Zhou Hao shook his head and said: "Of course I don't know." "I won't hide it from you. This general is the general of the Northern Yan Kingdom, the governor of Liaodong, and the minister of the Ministry of War. I am a hereditary British Duke. My surname is Xue and my given name is Wanche!" "Xue Wanche, what a name!" Although Zhou Hao knew what the dazzling list of official positions meant, he felt that it was too far away and had nothing to do with the big man in front of him. "I just want to ask you one question now, General. Are you willing to be my personal soldier?" General Xue said sternly. Zhou Hao raised his eyebrows and immediately refused: "What? Still a soldier? Didn't you agree that I would be a general?" "Haha, you can be a general if you want to be? Even if I give you a general job now, can you command the soldiers under my command? Do you know how to march and form a formation? Good man, you will get your fame right away. . I won¡¯t lie to you, general. As long as you follow me and work hard, I will ensure that you become a general within ten years! Even if you want to be granted a title of uncle, title, etc., it is not too difficult!¡± After seeing Zhou Hao's skills, General Xue decided to be frank, put away the trick of tricking children, and continued: "Besides, is it so easy to become a personal soldier of this general? Countless people have broken their heads. , begging me to accept him as a personal soldier, but I don¡¯t even bother to pay attention to it! You kid actually didn¡¯t even take the opportunity to come to your door? " Hearing this, Zhou Hao thought for a moment and said, "Become a general within ten years! That's not impossible. But I have never thought about becoming a soldier before. I'd better go back and ask Grandpa!" "Your grandfather? What about your parents?" "My parents died long ago, and my grandfather and I are the only ones left in the family!" Zhou Hao said secretly with a look on his face. "So that's the case, then it's reasonable to ask your grandfather's opinion!" General Xue sighed for a while, then took a look at the gradually darkening sky, and ordered loudly: "The whole army turns around, let's go tonight Just camp at Shuangfeng Village!" ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Thank you Jingtingshuiwusheng, onceback, and lh19830316 for your rewards. Your support is the motivation for me to constantly surpass myself! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1: Laughing and Talking about Drinking the Blood of Japanese Pirates Chapter 8: Joining the Army This place is only three or four miles away from Shuangfeng Village. In just an instant, the cavalry galloped back to Shuangfeng Village. What follows is a lot of excitement again. " Shuangfeng Village is located in a remote and poor countryside. Even small county officials have rarely seen it before. Never have they seen a high-ranking official like Xue Wanche. As soon as I heard that the person coming was some kind of general, I knelt down for a long time. The discipline of the more than a thousand cavalrymen was extremely strict and they did not disturb the people at all. They went to set up camp without mentioning it. The news that Zhou Hao had hunted and killed a violent earth bear on his own during his coming-of-age ceremony was more like a thunderstorm that caused the entire Shuangfeng Village to explode. Some people are in disbelief, some are jealous, some are ecstatic, and some are beginning to care about the gains and losses of the village. Anyway, overnight, Zhou Hao became the center and focus of the entire village. No matter what, Zhou Hao actually brought back half of the Earthly Bear. The most valuable part was not missing at all. That was enough! The Earthly Violent Bear will be dealt with according to the old rules in the village, and basically every household can get a share. Of course, it is the Zhou family that accounts for the majority. And Zhou Hao also got his wish and won the title of "Bear Hunter"! From ancient times to the present, Zhou Hao is still the first person to receive this title in the huge Evergreen Mountains! This is not only a supreme honor for Zhou Hao alone, but also a great glory for the entire Shuangfeng Village. From now on, the names of Zhou Hao and Shuangfeng Village will definitely become known to everyone in the entire Evergreen Mountains! This is definitely worth celebrating! Thousands of people in the whole village happily brought out hundreds of jars of home-brewed wild fruit wine, turned over dozens of pigs and sheep, and gathered around piles of huge bonfires, drinking wild fruit wine from large bowls. Big chunks of grilled meat were eaten. When the wine was in full swing, men, women, adults and children all played drums, sang and danced, and it was such a lively and lively atmosphere! And the young girls from the Orion family are even more fiery and bold. They all chattered around Zhou Hao, or served bowls of wild fruit wine with affectionate expressions, or performed a fiery dance to the beat of drums, which made Zhou Hao, a young man, feel his blood boiling. Until the middle of the night, Shuangfeng Village, which was not so lively even during the Chinese New Year, finally slowly became quiet. Zhou Hao, who was so drunk that he was dizzy, finally had time to discuss joining the army with his grandfather. The grandfather and grandson were sitting cross-legged on the earthen kang that was somewhat damaged by the earthquake. Zhou Hao resisted the urge to drink and briefly recounted today's events. "Grandpa, that's what happened. You old man, please help me make an idea whether I want to be a soldier or not!" Zhou Hao¡¯s grandfather Zhou Dingshan is still in his early sixties, but he is still very strong. For more than thirty years, Zhou Dingshan has been the unbeatable headhunter of Shuangfeng Village. After listening to Zhou Hao's account, Zhou Dingshan stared at the dim tung oil lamp and did not speak for a long time. After being silent for half an hour, Zhou Dingshan slowly said: "Xiao Hao, your mother died in childbirth when she gave birth to you, your father also died early, and we have lived together for so many years. As an old man like me, My idea was to let you take over my responsibility and be the headhunter of this Fengfeng Village. In the future, you will marry a good girl in the village and pass on the incense of our Zhou family Haha, in my opinion, Ah, the second girl of the Lin family is pretty good! She is good-looking, hardworking and capable, but her temper is a bit hotter!" "grandfather!" "Haha, grandpa actually only has one sentence. When the little eagle's wings harden, it should soar into the sky! When the little tiger has all its teeth, it should roar proudly into the mountains and forests! Xiao Hao, you have learned everything grandpa can teach you, and it is still far away. Grandpa Sheng. Shuangfeng Village is indeed too small, it¡¯s time to go out and have a try!" "But Grandpa, you!" "Although I am old, my legs and feet are still strong and I can take care of myself. Besides, there are thousands of people in Shuangfeng Village, can they still watch me starve to death?" "Grandpa!" Zhou Hao's eyes suddenly turned red. He knelt down with a pop and kowtowed three times before saying with tears in his eyes: "My grandson will definitely break out as soon as possible." It¡¯s a great place, I¡¯ll pick up grandpa and enjoy his happiness in peace when the time comes!¡± "Haha, he is indeed my good grandson, Zhou Dingshan! But grandpa is old. He was born in Shuangfeng Village and grew up in Changqing Mountain all his life. He doesn't want to go anywhere. As long as Xiaohao, you can marry a grandson as soon as possible and let me take care of him as soon as possible. The old man is content with his great-grandson!¡± Hearing this, Zhou Hao saw a few black lines appear on his forehead. He grinned and replied, "Grandpa, my grandson is still young. Can you please stop mentioning this?" "Okay, okay! Stop talking, stop talking, Xiaohao, you have been drunk so much, go to bed early. You will leave with General Xue tomorrow. Grandpa will pack your things." But Zhou Hao was lying on the kang, turning overI just couldn't sleep after falling asleep. Zhou Hao was really reluctant to leave his hometown soon. But more of my thoughts are the infinite longing for life in the military. "Since I have joined the army, I have to make a good appearance in the army! I heard that you can also practice martial arts in the army. In the future, I will not only become a general, but also a master!" ?¡­ Early in the morning of the second day, after Zhou Hao said goodbye to his grandfather, he walked into General Xue's camp carrying a simple luggage and Shan Hu under the envious eyes of everyone in the village. "Good boy, you really did not disappoint me! A good man, let's roam the world and roar in the universe. If you stay in this small Shuangfeng Village, you will be useless in your life!" General Xue looked up and down with satisfaction. Looking at the energetic Zhou Hao. "General Xue, you can ask me to be your personal soldier, but you must agree to a condition first!" Zhou Hao replied, raising his head. "Oh? What are the conditions?" "I have to take my hound mountain tiger with me to join the army! Otherwise, this matter will be ruined!" "You are so brave, you dare to put such a condition in front of me!" General Xue briefly looked at the mountain tiger next to Zhou Hao, and continued: "I'm sure, if this bad dog does something in the future, , I will also put it on your head!" "Okay!" Zhou Hao replied without hesitation. Xue Wanche turned around and shouted: "Hou San, get over here!" As soon as he finished speaking, a guy who was extremely short and fat, like a big meat ball, struggled to squeeze out of the ranks of soldiers, bowed with a serious face and said: "General, the last general is here!" General Xue pointed his horsewhip at Zhou Hao and said: "This kid will be left to you from now on. Give me a good training! If you can't train this kid to be a soldier, I will blame you!" "General, I will obey your orders!" Hou San didn't waste any words, he pulled Zhou Hao and retreated. As soon as he walked out of General Xue's sight, Hou San took a long breath, "Plop!" With a sound, a huge belly suddenly squeezed out from under the black iron heavy armor. "Huh, you can't hold me back, Mr. Hou!" The serious expression on Hou San's face disappeared in an instant, replaced by a Maitreya Buddha-like smile, and then said: "Boy, your name is Zhou Hao, right? Haha , that arrow yesterday shocked everyone! In order to snatch this boy from you, we had to camp several camps, and we almost did it last night!" "Robbing me? That's not the case!" Zhou Hao scratched the back of his head. "Why not? We have a shortage of all kinds of people in our personal barracks, but this sharp archer is a rare treasure! With you, he is at least as good as a ten-man team of elite soldiers. If you don't steal talents, Weird! But I was lucky enough to catch you, little Haozi!" "Caught? What do you mean?" "Let's draw lots! For your sake, all our battalions went to the General! The General asked us to draw lots. I'm lucky, Lord Marquis, so I caught you right away!" "!" Several black lines appeared on Zhou Hao's forehead. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª It is still the same as the old three. It is not easy to recommend, ask for collection, and ask for book reviews. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1: Laughing and Talking about Thirst Drinking the Blood of Japanese Pirates Chapter 9: Fusang "However, even though I have snatched your boy, I have also received an additional errand from the general. Later, we have to rush ahead of the army and serve as reconnaissance cavalry! Let's go, choose with the Marquis now Let's go!" Hou San pulled Zhou Hao and went into a big tent. When I got into the tent and took a look, it turned out that there were weapons and armor piled inside. Hou San picked through the armor pile for a long time and selected a set of black iron heavy armor with extremely fine workmanship. He still said to Zhou Hao: "Try to see if it fits. Unfortunately, there is no armor suitable for me, Lord Hou!" Zhou Hao glanced at Hou San¡¯s layered, white belly and almost laughed out loud! He hurriedly tried on the armor and managed to hold it back. After a while, Zhou Hao put on the heavy armor neatly, not too big or too small, and it fit him perfectly. Wearing this full set of seventy or eighty kilograms of heavy armor, Zhou Hao felt as light as nothing. Hou San looked Zhou Hao up and down, nodded with satisfaction and said with a smile: "Yes, he has such a strong momentum! Haha, go and choose two more things for yourself." Walking to a large pile of weapons, Zhou Hao chose from left to right and tried to pull out two majestic-looking iron-tied bows. They felt similar to his own ox-horn bows. Even if they were strong, they were not much better. He might as well continue to use them. The horn bow comes easily. After choosing for a long time, Zhou Hao finally chose a three-foot, one-hundred-refined sword made of fine steel, and also picked three pots of armor-piercing arrows and carried them on his back. "Why don't you choose a bow? The strong bows in our military camp are all made by skilled craftsmen, and they are much better than this horn bow of yours!" Zhou Hao shook his head slightly and said: "I won't use it for the time being. Although this ox-horn bow looks bad, it is easy to use." "Hey, you are so serious! Any weapon in our barracks is worth at least one hundred and eighty taels of silver, and you still can't knock it? Hey, it's up to you, let's go, let's choose a horse. But I didn¡¯t bring any good horses with me this time. They are just some spare horses. Let¡¯s just ride them for now! When we get back to the county, Lord Marquis, I will get you a good horse!¡± After saying that, he took Zhou Hao and started riding. Go outside the tent. "What? These weapons are actually so valuable?" Zhou Hao was immediately dumbfounded. If I had known earlier, I would have chosen an iron bow and carried a long gun anyway! Even if you don't need it for a while, even if you just sleep with a weapon worth hundreds of taels of silver, you will probably sleep more soundly! ?¡­ Half an hour later, Hou San led Zhou Hao and a dozen other cavalrymen and set off before the army set off. Zhou Hao, who was riding on a tall bay-red horse, wore a helmet and armor all over his body, a three-foot-long sword hanging from his waist, and a compound bow with horns on his back. He looked like a big-headed soldier. After this small team of scouts rode into Changqing Mountain, the mountain road was rugged and narrow, so they had to slow down. Zhou Hao followed Hou San, and the two of them chatted all over the world while riding forward. Just listen to Hou San talk incessantly: "Our Northern Yan Kingdom is divided into eighteen counties, ninety-six prefectures, and more than 700 counties. Among the eighteen counties, our Liaodong County is the strongest, with seven prefectures and fifty-four counties under its jurisdiction." The county has a population of tens of millions and more than 200,000 elite soldiers. Our General Xue is also an extraordinary figure. He not only commands more than 200,000 Liaodong soldiers, but also serves as the Minister of War of our Northern Yan Kingdom! Although it is a false title, But he is also the well-deserved number one military general in the Beiyan Kingdom! This expedition to Goryeo and the errand of the Marshal of the Eastern Expedition will most likely fall on our General Xue!" "Hou Tou, what's going on over there in Goryeo? How come a war started after everything was going well?" Zhou Hao asked. This Hou San is one of the five commanders of the Guards Camp and is in charge of two hundred Guardsmen. Among the five camps, Hou San has the best temper and can get along with everyone. "It's not the Fuso Kingdom that's causing trouble! I heard that in the Fuso Kingdom, a guy named Toyotomi Shingen appeared a few years ago and unified the scattered Fuso Kingdom! Unifying Fuso is not the end. , this guy named Toyotomi actually wants to attack our Northern Yan Kingdom. The Koryo Kingdom is also unlucky. It is across the sea from the Fuso Kingdom, and Toyotomi Shingen used it as a springboard to attack our Northern Yan Kingdom. , and then suffered a military disaster. I heard that the country of Koryo has been ruined by the Fusang people. Those Koryo sticks are gone, and the tribe is about to be exterminated. Even the King of Koryo has hid in our Liaodong County! Speaking of which, the Goryeo Kingdom is still a vassal state of our Beiyan. No matter what, we cannot watch the Goryeo Bangzi being destroyed and exterminated, and we don¡¯t have any expression at all!" "Then what are we going to do this time?" Zhou Hao continued to ask. "The Fusang people's forward has already reached the foot of Changqing Mountain! They have also built a forward camp close to Changqing Mountain to prepare for the next attack on our Beiyan. General Xue has long wanted to attack this Fusang people. The main camp has been taken out, and we can test the combat effectiveness of the Fusang people. However, the imperial court's expedition order has not yet been issued. Even General Xue can only send us out privately.?These thousand soldiers went to steal the camp. Our team first went to explore the defense of the Fusang camp and how many defenders there were. " "You don't even know how many guards there are, how dare General Xue lead only a thousand men to steal the camp?" "Haha, how could the general be so reckless? According to the information found a few days ago, there are about 10,000 Fuso guards! But it's up to us to find out whether there have been more soldiers in the past few days!" "One thousand against ten thousand? And it's a siege. Our General Xue is not that courageous!" Zhou Hao said, smacking his tongue. "Haha, don't worry, kid! Our General Xue is a victorious general, nicknamed Xue Wudi. He has been fighting in the north and south for more than 20 years without any defeat! Besides, our personal army camp is the best among the best. It¡¯s just a common thing to compare one to ten!¡± "One is worth ten?" Zhou Hao looked at Fatty Hou's big white belly, and his trust in this sentence immediately dropped in half! Feeling Zhou Hao's gaze, Hou San didn't take it seriously. He chuckled and said, "What? Looking down on me, Mr. Hou? I can tell you, boy, who can enter this personal barracks without a special skill? You boy, arrow Although his skills are amazing, it is not easy to get ahead in the personal barracks!" Zhou Hao chuckled and did not answer. Seeing that Zhou Hao didn't believe it, Fatty Hou laughed and continued: "You don't believe it? Well, take out your knife and try to stab me in the stomach, Master Hou!" "What? You want me to chop your stomach?" Zhou Hao asked in shock when he heard this. "Yes, chop hard, don't hold back!" "You really want me to chop you?" "Stop talking nonsense, just cut it if you tell me!" Zhou Hao hesitated for a moment, then drew out the Bai Lian Dao and used 30 to 40% of his strength to slash at Fatty Hou's stomach. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Dear children¡¯s shoes, please contribute your collections, recommendations and chrysanthemums! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1: Laughing and Talking about Drinking the Blood of Japanese Pirates Chapter 10: Visiting the Camp With a sound of "Push!", the Bailian Sword was deeply embedded in Fatty Hou's fat belly. But Fatty Hou actually didn¡¯t show any sign of pain. Instead, he smiled strangely, took a slight breath, and let out a soft shout of ¡°Bah!¡±, and his huge belly suddenly swelled up like a fully inflated rubber ball. The Hundred Refined Sword in Zhou Hao's hand shook so hard that it almost flew away! After flicking away Zhou Hao's Hundred Refined Sword, Fatty Hou only had a shallow white mark left on his huge belly! "How could this happen? Hou Tou, how did you do it?" Zhou Hao was shocked and asked quickly. "Haha, this is called the Golden Bell Shield, it's just an intermediate martial art in the military!" Fatty Hou replied with some pride. "Intermediate martial arts are so powerful, yet they are actually invulnerable?" "What kind of invulnerability! Master Hou, I'm far from that level of training, but I've gotten a bit better with this big belly!" Fatty Hou patted the white belly with great satisfaction. . "This is powerful enough. Hou Tou, can you teach me?" Zhou Hao's eyes instantly became fiery. Zhou Hao was born with a fascination for martial arts, otherwise he would not have mastered archery skills at such a young age. Unfortunately, Shuangfeng Village is too small and remote. Except for their archery skills, the hunters only know a few country skills. No one, including Zhou Hao's grandfather, could teach Zhou Hao real martial arts. Even Zhou Hao's archery skills were learned by himself while learning from his grandfather. "Teach you? Not yet! According to the rules of our army, martial arts can only be taught after you have achieved military merit. The greater the military merit, the more advanced martial arts you will get. Now if I teach you privately, both of us will lose our heads!" Fatty Hou said seriously. "What, there are such rules?" "Don't be disappointed, kid. With your skills, it's only a matter of time before you achieve military success! If you behead ten levels, you will be taught low-level martial arts; if you behead a hundred levels, you will be taught mid-level martial arts; if you behead a thousand levels, you will be able to gain intermediate martial arts skills. Acquire high-level martial arts! Many people in our military camp have learned low- to mid-level martial arts, and I, the Marquis, am not the best! You boy, work hard!" "Thank you Hou Hou, I will definitely work hard!" After hearing Fatty Hou's words, Zhou Haozhong regained his hope. Secretly determined to achieve enough military exploits as soon as possible to obtain the qualifications to learn martial arts. ?¡­ Changqing Mountain is more than two hundred miles wide at its narrowest point. The reconnaissance team led by Fatty Hou spent a whole day until it was getting dark before they climbed over Changqing Mountain and reached a place several miles away from Fusang Camp. When you get to such a close place, you can't ride a horse anymore, otherwise you will be discovered by the Fuso people in an instant. Finding a secluded and secluded forest, a group of people got off their horses, took out the coarse cloth clothes they had prepared earlier, put them on their armor, and pretended to be ordinary hunters. Two people were left to watch the horses, while the remaining dozen or so people took advantage of the darkness and headed towards the Fusang camp. According to previous information, although the Fusang camp was established for a short time, the entire camp was built on a huge scale after enslaving a large number of Goryeo civilians. In addition, it is close to Evergreen Mountain, so wood and stone are easy to obtain, and the construction speed is also extremely fast. Obviously, after completely conquering Goryeo, they would use it as a base to launch a massive attack on Beiyan. After a while, Zhou Hao, Fatty Hou and others sneaked up to a hilltop more than 200 feet away from Fusang Camp and looked down at Fusang Camp not far away. This huge camp is four to five miles in diameter and can easily accommodate seventy or eighty thousand people. Surrounding the entire camp is a solid wall built of giant trees and about four feet high. Huge butter torches were placed all over the wall of the village, illuminating the area one to twenty feet inside and outside the village as bright as day. On the wall of the village, in addition to the sentries on guard, there were also teams of Fusang people patrolling back and forth on the wall from time to time. Surrounding the tall village wall is a trench four to five feet wide and more than one foot deep, with sharp wooden stakes inserted all over the trench. Outside the trench, there are dense horse traps and as many as three levels of horse traps. The entire camp is built like a hedgehog, with only four suspension bridges on the gates for safe entry and exit. But now it's nighttime, and the suspension bridge has long been folded up. And inside the camp, there were blazing bonfires everywhere, making the entire camp brightly lit. Against the backdrop of the firelight, the tents stretching for miles could be seen as far as the eye could see. There were even large groups of Fusang people having fun around piles of bonfires. From time to time, bursts of laughter and noise could be heard, mixed with the shrill and desperate screams of Korean women. Even though they were so far away, Zhou Hao could not help but laugh. Hear it clearly. Zhou Hao has excellent eyesight. He roughly counted the tents in the camp and found that there were five or six thousand tents! According to the rules of the Fuso tentIn terms of size, one tent can accommodate about ten people. Calculating this, wouldn't there be as many as fifty or sixty thousand Fusang defenders? Secretly smacking his tongue, Zhou Hao said softly to Fatty Hou beside him: "Hou Tou, didn't you say that there are only ten thousand Fusang people? How come there are so many tents? Based on the number of tents, the Fusang garrison has enough Fifty or sixty thousand people!¡± Fatty Hou also had a serious look on his face at this time: "There should not be so many defenders. Even if the Fusang people increase their troops, they will not increase so much in just a few days! It is said that the Fusang people captured many Koreans and used them as livestock. Build camps for them, maybe some of the tents belong to the Koreans." Zhou Hao heard this and after careful observation, he found that the tents at the four corners of the camp were extremely shabby and disorganized. They accounted for almost half of the total tents. They were probably Korean tents. But even excluding the Koryo tents, the Fusang garrison¡¯s tents still had about 3,000 people to cover. In other words, the Fuso defenders are most likely 30,000 people! This discovery made all the scouts in this small team frown. The guard army may only have increased by 20,000 people, but for the Beiyan cavalry, which only has 1,000 people, this is a world of difference! A thousand elite armored heavy cavalry may be able to defeat ten thousand enemy troops. But if facing 30,000 people, each cavalryman has to fight against 30 enemies. Even if it is a sneak attack, there is almost no chance of winning. "If there are really 30,000 Fusang defenders, this battalion probably won't be able to steal it! But it's still unreliable to just rely on the number of tents to judge the number of defenders." Fatty Hou was also a little uneasy at this time and whispered. Cursed: "Damn it, if only I could catch two alive!" "Alive! Catch alive!" Zhou Hao glanced at the hills where the Fusang people had been chopped bare to build camps. An idea came to his mind and he suddenly had an idea. Zhou Hao went through his thoughts several times in his mind, and felt that he was about 70% sure, so he said to Fatty Hou: "Tou Hou, if you believe me, maybe I really have a way to catch him alive!" Fatty Hou was stunned when he heard this, and quickly asked: "Oh? Haozi, what can you do?" "This method is a bit dangerous, and it requires the cooperation of all brothers!" Zhou Hao expressed his thoughts one by one. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Children¡¯s shoes, I beg you for your collection and votes! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1: Laughing and Talking about Thirst Drinking the Blood of Japanese Pirates Chapter 11: Survival "Pa!" A spiked whip was whipped hard on an old Korean woman who was covered in abscesses, skinny, and disheveled. The old woman was beaten to pieces and fell to the ground. "Baga! You bunch of Korean pigs, if you don't get a whip every day, you will be lazy!" A fusang man with a boss-like appearance waved a long whip in one hand and cursed loudly: "Hurry up and get into the mountains. , if we can¡¯t pull back thirty giant trees today, you bunch of Korean bastards will have their noses cut off!¡± This fuso-like little boss is named Ishihara Taro, and he was originally a down-and-out ronin in Edo City, Fuso. After being conscripted into Fuso's army, although he did not achieve any military exploits, he was more ruthless and cruel to the Korean people than jackals, so he was given the official position of leader of the group. Taro Ishihara's superior was also considered to be a "knowledgeable person", so he sent Taro Ishihara and more than thirty Fuso soldiers under him to supervise the Korean people and cut down the wood needed to build the camp. I saw the old woman who had fallen to the ground, struggling painfully on the ground for a long time, but could no longer get up. Ishihara Taro pulled out the Japanese sword from his waist, walked up to the old woman with a grin, and without saying a word, "Plop!" With one blow, he severely chopped off the old woman's white-haired head! Kicking the old woman's bloody head away, Ishihara Taro held up the bloody Japanese sword and said with a ferocious smile: "You bunch of Korean pigs, if you want to be lazy and don't work, you will end up like this! Hurry up and give it to me I¡¯ll go into the mountains and cut down trees!¡± More than a hundred Korean people looked at this scene with dull eyes. They were used to seeing this kind of scene and had long been completely numb! For them, if they die early, they may be freed one day earlier. But not everyone has enough courage to face death! Under the whipping and scolding of the Fuso people, the team of more than a hundred people continued to move forward lazily. The giant trees within two or three miles around the camp have long been cut down. The team led by Taro Ishihara needed to go further into the mountains to cut down suitable giant trees. A quarter of an hour later, the team finally entered the woods and prepared to start cutting down trees. At this moment, seven or eight guys dressed as hunters suddenly emerged from the depths of the woods, looking at Ishihara Taro and his gang in astonishment. Ishihara Taro suddenly saw several hunters, and was slightly stunned. Then he pulled out his Japanese sword and shouted with great joy: "Catch those Korean pigs for me! They must be caught alive." After saying that, he took a dozen of his men and rushed towards several hunters. And those seven or eight hunters, seeing that the situation was not good, quickly turned around and ran deeper into the woods. It has been almost two months since the construction of Fusang Camp began. According to the Fusang people's plan, in addition to the big stronghold, two small strongholds will be built to form a horn, so that the defense can be more stable. It is a pity that among the more than 30,000 Koreans captured at the beginning, many died, got sick, and escaped, leaving only a few thousand who were able to work! A severe shortage of manpower has significantly slowed down construction. Two months ago, Taro Ishihara had more than 400 Koreans under his command, but now, there are only more than 100 old, weak, sick and disabled people left. It used to be that hundreds of giant trees could be cut down in a day, but now, thirty trees can be pulled back in a day, which is considered good. "If these strong hunters could be captured and used as coolies, they would be able to cut down a few more giant trees in one day!" Taro Ishihara led his men to chase the hunter in front of him and disappeared deep into the jungle in the blink of an eye. This chase lasted for several miles. Although I couldn't catch up, fortunately I didn't lose it. Twenty or thirty feet ahead, there are always the backs of those hunters, looming in the dense forest. After running so far in one breath, a dozen Fuso people were already out of breath from exhaustion. Just when they were almost unable to run, the hunters in front seemed to be exhausted, and they all stopped, turned around, and looked at the pursuers behind them with a smile. When Taro Ishihara saw this, he didn¡¯t notice anything strange. Instead, he was overjoyed and said, ¡°Rush forward and catch them!¡± Before they had even taken a few steps, the Fuso soldiers rushing in front suddenly felt their feet were empty. The thick dead branches and leaves on the ground suddenly sank down, revealing a deep pit out of thin air! "Plop!" Several Fuso soldiers fell into a pit more than ten feet deep before they could react. Taro Ishihara, who was following closely behind, was shocked, but his reaction was not slow. He jumped with all his strength and almost crossed the pit. Just after he stood firm and had no time to take a breath, Ishihara Taro suddenly felt a tightness in his ankle, followed by a huge force. "Bang!" With a sound, a noose popped out of the ground and tightly wrapped around his ankle. Taro Ishihara was instantly lifted upside down and suspended in mid-air! There were eight Fuso soldiers following Taro Ishihara. They were shocked and didn¡¯t know how to rescue them.Your leader should turn around and run away. In this daze, he didn't notice at all that behind him, two huge logs came out of nowhere and roared towards a few people! By the time a few people heard the strange noise behind them, it was too late to hide anymore! "Bang bang!" There were several loud noises, and the five Fuso soldiers were hit in the head by the giant tree, and they immediately flew high! The thin helmets did not provide any protection at all. The heads of several Fuso people who were knocked away were all smashed to pieces. They fell softly to the ground and went to see their Amaterasu without saying a word. . The remaining three Fuso soldiers were very clever. When they heard the strange noise behind them, they threw themselves to the ground and barely escaped the sweeping giant tree. Before the three guys lying on the ground had time to rejoice, two huge wooden fences filled with spikes roared down from the tree crown next to them. "Plop! Plop!" Several times, the three Fuso people were knocked down. , nailed to the ground, smashed into a puddle of flesh. ?¡­ "Baga! Damn Korean pig, let me down (let us out)!" Ishihara Taro, who was hung upside down, and the Fuso soldiers who were trapped in the pit, yelled and cursed. "Hey, I don't understand what you guys are calling!" Among the few people dressed as hunters, there was a tall, dark-skinned boy with a snow-white mighty hound. He hurriedly walked under the hanging Ishihara Taro, raised his head and looked around, and said with a bad smile: "Why are these Fuso people so short? That giant tree wanted to hit their backs, why? Just hit your head?" ¡°If this guy isn¡¯t Zhou Hao, who else could it be? "Baga! You are not Goryeo pigs! Who are you? How dare you attack the Fuso army! If I catch you!" Taro Ishihara has also been in Goryeo for several months, and he suddenly I heard that what Zhou Hao said was not Korean. "Noisy!" Zhou Hao jumped up high and struck hard on the back of Taro Ishihara's head with his palm, knocking the guy unconscious. Then he grinned and said, "What the hell are you yelling at?" At this time, several other brothers from the military camp dressed as hunters also knocked the Fuso soldiers out of the pit with stones and dragged them out. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? would be tied up in large pieces, and placed on the backs of horses hidden aside. He also threw the dead Fusang soldiers into a deep pit and buried them hastily. "Haha, Haozi, you guys are really good at it! You actually thought of using traps to catch people alive. This time, my brothers followed your lead and made the first contribution! I will treat you to a drink later!" said a lean man. My brother from the barracks patted Zhou Hao on the shoulder and said very affectionately. "This is not all due to everyone, I just came up with an idea! If everyone hadn't worked together, how could we have laid these traps overnight!" Zhou Hao laughed. "We are just trying to show off our strength, but your idea is not simple! Apart from anything else, the location of this trap is very important! If it is placed too far away, these Fuso people will not be able to run away, and I am afraid they will have to Give up the pursuit; if you place it too close, there is a risk of alerting other Fuso people! Moreover, the trap is placed on the path that the Fuso people must pass through to pursue us. The traps, nooses, giant trees and wooden fences are all linked together. Count these guys to death! With just this one move, it will be difficult to find the number two in our personal barracks!" "Brother Tie Yan, you have praised me to the heavens! In fact, it is not that mysterious. It is just a small way for us hunters to make a living, and it cannot be put on the stage!" Zhou Hao said with a faint smile. This lean man, named Zhao Tieyan, is the leader of this small group of cavalry. Among these people, he has been in the military camp for a long time and has the most extensive experience. "I just heard Zhao Tieyan continue: "No matter what, as long as we wait for Hou Tou to finish the work, we will have succeeded in this achievement!" While they were talking, Fatty Hou, who was also dressed as a hunter, led several other brothers from the military camp and emerged from the woods. Seeing Zhou Hao and the others, Fatty Hou quickly asked: "Old Zhao, Haozi, how are you doing? Have you caught anyone alive?" {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1: Laughing and Talking about Thirsty Drinking the Blood of Japanese Pirates Chapter 12: Military Order Zhao Tieyan replied: "It goes without saying that with Haozi's unique skill in setting traps, we caught several people alive without even moving a finger! Hou Tou, how is the situation over there?" "With me, the Marquis, personally going out to deal with a dozen Fusang people, it's not as easy as picking something out of a bag! Those Fusang brats were all killed. The remaining Koreans are really pitiful. I, the Marquis, showed them a way out and let them survive. Climb the Evergreen Mountains and escape to our territory." "The Fusang people have lost more than thirty people for no apparent reason. You won't be suspicious, right?" Zhou Hao asked worriedly. "Don't worry! We have arranged the traces of the fight to look like a Korean riot. I'm afraid those Fusang brats can't see anything. Even if we catch those Koreans, we will only know that it was a group of hunters who did it, and we will never doubt it. It won't come to our Beiyan army." "Haha, that's good!" With a living survivor, this team of reconnaissance riders led by Fatty Hou has overfulfilled their mission. The whole team was in high spirits, talking and laughing all the way as they headed towards the army camp. A thousand cavalrymen led by Xue Wanche camped just over thirty miles away from Fusang Camp. Zhou Hao and the others were delayed all night in order to catch people alive. When they arrived at the camp, a well-regulated Beiyan camp had already been erected. After reporting the information in detail, handing over the prisoners, and running around for a day and a night, Zhou Hao, who had not eaten seriously, took Shan Hu into the kitchen and started eating and drinking. It took less than half an hour to eat, and the group of cooks were stunned. I wonder when will there be such a foodie in our military camp? Not only can humans eat it, but what the dog ate was enough to feed six or seven strong men! "Brothers, the food tastes good. I wonder is there anything else to eat?" Zhou Hao looked at the empty bowls piled high in front of him and asked, smacking his lips. A group of onlookers were stunned. ?¡­ Just when Zhou Hao was still enjoying his meal, Fatty Hou got in, pulled Zhou Hao away, and said as he walked: "Let's go! I've been looking for you for a long time. The general is summoning all the generals to discuss something. Let me bring your boy with me!" "What? I am one of the top soldiers. The general summoned the generals to discuss matters. What does it have to do with me?" Zhou Hao asked while putting a few more steamed buns in his pocket. As for Shan Hu, he just stayed in the kitchen and refused to leave! I only heard Fatty Hou reply: "How do I know? Maybe this time I inquired, and your performance was particularly eye-catching. The general values ????you, and I don't necessarily want you to gain more knowledge!" "That's itwhat did those Fusang prisoners find out during the trial?" Zhou Hao continued to ask. "Hehe, if he fell into the hands of our personal army camp, even an iron man could pry his mouth open! The leading Fuso man was quite stubborn and refused to fight even if he died. He was chopped up alive by us with one knife. ! The few remaining Fuso soldiers were so frightened when they saw their leader chopped into pieces that they pooped in their crotches, even confessing everything about his eight generations of ancestors!" Fatty Hou replied as he walked: "It turns out that the Fusang people have not yet increased their troops, but in the next few days, 20,000 Fusang reinforcements will arrive. Those extra empty tents were originally built specifically for this! Our general It¡¯s been decided, the plan to steal the camp remains unchanged.¡± "Even if there are no additional troops, those Fusang people have built such a large camp like a hedgehog, and I'm afraid this battle will not be easy to fight!" Fatty Hou frowned and said, "Who says it's not the case! Otherwise, why would the general summon us to do this?" While talking, the two of them came to General Xue¡¯s central military tent. At this time, more than twenty generals of various ranks have gathered in the Chinese army's tent. The tall and burly General Xue was sitting in the middle with a solemn expression. ??????? Fatty Hou¡¯s rank can only be ranked at the bottom. There was no place for Zhou Hao in this big tent. He could only stand quietly in an inconspicuous corner next to Fatty Hou. Xue Wanche glanced at it and saw that everyone had arrived, then he said: "Let's all discuss, how should we fight tonight's battle?" As soon as General Xue finished speaking, a red-faced man with a curly beard jumped out and shouted: "General, what's the point of discussing this? In the middle of the night, just crush the Fusang people when they are unprepared. ! The iron cavalry from my personal barracks will definitely trample the Fuso people into pulp!" As soon as the red-faced man finished speaking, there was a sudden silence in the big tent. After a moment, a fair middle-aged man dressed as a scribe said calmly: "According to the information reported by Tan Ma and the information about the enemy obtained from the prisoners, the camp built by the Fusang people has complete defenses. The walls and walls of the camp are very complete. Trenches, horse traps, and horse pits are all available!??General, even if this method is successful, our army will suffer heavy casualties! The general sent troops privately this time without obtaining the consent of the court. If the casualties are too great, no matter whether we win or not, someone will probably make things difficult for the general! Everyone knows that there are more than one or two people waiting to catch the general in the court! " When the red-faced man heard this, his face turned even redder, and he refused to give up and said: "How can there be no death in a war? If you don't want to kill people, then just have a bird fight!" Xue Wanche glared and said: "Zhang Ba, you are talking nonsense, why don't you back down from me!" "General, I am Lao Zhang!" "Stay back!" The big red-faced man retreated unwillingly. Xue Wanche continued: "Do you have any ideas that can save the brothers from bleeding and capture Fusang Camp in one fell swoop?" "General, how about setting up siege engines?" Someone suggested. Before General Xue could answer, the middle-aged scribe shook his head and said, "No, we don't have enough time! Our army is so close to the Fusang people. In less than two days, the Fusang people will definitely find our army. This time we came to steal the camp. I didn¡¯t bring any siege equipment, so I tried to build a temporary one, but it was too late!¡± Everybody was thinking hard, but for the moment they couldn't come up with a decent solution. At this moment, a weak voice sounded in the corner. "Maybe, maybe I can steal a village gate!" Hearing this, all the generals looked back one after another. It was Zhou Hao who spoke! Fatty Hou next to him was so anxious that he was sweating profusely. He kept pulling Zhou Hao's sleeves to tell him to stop talking nonsense. But at this time, the generals were already eyeing Zhou Hao, and it was too late to take back what they just said. "Oh, it turns out to be Zhou Hao! I heard that you followed Hou San to find out the news, and your performance was very eye-catching. Haha, I really saw the right person. You have only been following me for two days, and you have already made a great contribution. "When General Xue saw it was Zhou Hao, a smile appeared on his frowning face, and he asked with interest: "Tell me, how can you steal a village gate?" "I'll shoot the Fuso sentry on the village gate first, and then shoot off the rope that pulls up the suspension bridge, that's enough!" Zhou Haoyang raised his head and said. Xue Wanche laughed and said: "You kid, you are really whimsical! Can you shoot at the sentry and the suspension bridge rope in the dark? Even if you can hit it, the rope is at least as thick as an arm. Can you shoot it through with one arrow?" "If it's within thirty feet, even at night, I will definitely hit the target! If the rope is too thickthen use a rocket!" Hearing this, General Xue¡¯s expression changed, and he thought attentively: "Oh? Rocket! In this way, you can give it a try! What do you think?" Nearly all the generals in the tent have seen Zhou Hao's archery skills, and they don't doubt whether Zhou Hao can hit the target. It¡¯s justthis guy has only been in the army for two days, can you trust him? The middle-aged man dressed as a scribe pondered for a moment and said: "Brother Zhou Hao is just starting out, so his courage is commendable, but this method also has merit! But fighting is not a child's play. After all, little brother Zhou Hao has never really been in battle. , I¡¯m afraid it would be inappropriate to put all the hope of victory on little brother Zhou Hao!¡± Although this was said politely, as the little brother came before the little brother, but it was clear that he felt that he was too young and was treating war as a child's play! Zhou Hao's hidden pride was immediately aroused. He raised his chest, raised his brows, and said firmly: "General, if you can trust me, I am willing to issue a military order! If you can't steal the village gate, I am willing to lead the army and engage in military law!" Although Zhou Hao grew up in a remote mountain village, he also attended a private school for several years. He had heard many battle stories, so he naturally knew what military orders were. As soon as these words came out, there was a buzzing sound in the big tent, and Fatty Hou turned pale and kept winking at Zhou Hao, but Zhou Hao seemed not to see him. This military order was obtained casually? Once this military order is issued in black and white, if you fail to complete the task, you will definitely lose your head! When the time comes, even General Xue will not be able to save Zhou Hao's life! Xue Wanche's eyes widened and he said: "Xiao Haozi, do you know that once this military order is issued, what will be the consequences if the task is not completed?" "It's just losing my head! But I am absolutely sure that I can steal a village gate. Even if a military order is issued, there is no danger of losing my head!" Zhou Hao said without fear. "Hahaha, good, good! Sure enough, a hero comes from a young age!" Xue Wanche laughed loudly and said: "I will believe you just once. If you kid can steal a village gate, I will give you a credit! If you come, I will serve you with pen and ink. ,standMilitary order certificate! " ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Dear friends, where are the tickets and collections? {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1: Laughing and Talking about Drinking the Blood of Japanese Pirates Chapter 13: Stealing the Camp Zhou Hao lay down in the long withered grass, still motionless as swarms of mosquitoes stung his body and itched extremely. A pair of bright eyes, staring closely at the Fuso camp dozens of feet away! Behind Zhou Hao, in the woods three miles away, there were two battalions of soldiers led by General Xue personally ambushing him. Just as Zhou Hao sneaks down from the village gate, more than 400 heavily armored cavalry will rush into the camp and trample tens of thousands of Fusang people into a pulp. The other three battalions of soldiers were ambushing outside the gates of the other three villages, preparing to take advantage of the Fusang people's chaos to surround them and annihilate them. "The mountain tiger was also left in his own camp by Zhou Hao. The guy's long snow-white hair was too conspicuous in the dark night. ? Observing Fuso Camp from such a close place, the feeling is very different from yesterday. Not to mention the trenches and horses that surrounded the entire camp, the walls built with huge trees that could only be hugged by three or four people were more than four feet high! There were more than a dozen fixed sentries on the gate of the village in front of Zhou Hao, and from time to time there were groups of Fusang soldiers patrolling the wall. ¡°If we follow the brutal approach of the red-faced man Zhang Ba, thousands of cavalrymen will have to knock someone over in front of the wall, and it will be even more impossible to win! What Zhou Hao has to do now is to kill a dozen sentries while the Fuso people are patrolling, and use rockets to burn the ropes that lift the suspension bridge. Moreover, Fuso people cannot be allowed to sound the alarm. The warning message for the Fusang people is the huge gong that is as tall as a person standing on the wall! It may seem like a simple task, but if you make one wrong step, it will lead to disaster! Zhou Hao, who has already issued a military order, will definitely not be able to keep his head on his neck! But now Zhou Hao does not regret that momentary impulse. If the Fusang people really use this camp as a base to attack Beiyan, the first ones to suffer will be the countless folks in the Evergreen Mountains, including my own grandfather! Through these two days of close observation and contact, Zhou Hao could not be clearer about the ferocity of the Fuso people. We must not let these beasts set foot on our Beiyan land! We cannot let our fellow villagers become subjugated slaves like the Koreans! Not only that, Zhou Hao also learned from Fatty Hou that the first skill of an army sergeant was equivalent to level 30 beheading. If he could steal this village gate and add in the contribution he made in spying on the enemy, Zhou Hao would have enough military merit to at least be able to learn low-level martial arts! Zhou Hao's chest felt hot when he thought of Fatty Hou's fat belly that was hard to be damaged by a sword. But no matter how hot his chest was, Zhou Hao had to wait for the right time before he could take action! Zhou Hao is patient enough and calm enough to wait for the time to come. But in the woods behind you, someone was waiting impatiently! I saw the big red-faced man Zhang Ba, his face full of anger and he said: "General, is that kid afraid and ran away early? Why hasn't there been any movement for so long?" Xue Wanche stared closely at the grass where Zhou Hao was hiding, without even looking at the red-faced man, and said in a deep voice: "Zhang Ba, how many years have you been with me? It's been fourteen or five years, right? This irritable temper is still a little bit You haven't changed it yet, not even as good as Zhou Hao! If you could change this problem, I would have let you lead the army long ago. Why should I keep you in this personal barracks as a mere deputy regiment? just?" "General, I!" The red-faced man's face turned even redder, and he didn't know how to answer. "Get out of here and stay! Don't doubt people, but don't doubt people you employ! I believe that boy Zhou Hao will make it happen!" "Yes, General!" Although Zhang Ba retreated, there was a hint of hatred in his eyes as he stared at Zhou Hao's hiding place. Of course Zhou Hao didn¡¯t know that he had offended someone unknowingly after only two days in the army! ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Outside of the sky, the noisy Fusang Camp has completely quieted down. Zhou Hao then slowly moved his body and crawled towards the camp. Forty-five feet, forty feet, thirty-five feet, thirty feet! Entering range! We can't go any further. If we go any further, our whole body will be exposed to the light of the fire! However, Zhou Hao still did not launch an attack immediately. Instead, he waited for a group of patrols on the wall to gradually walk away and completely disappear from sight, and then he jumped up! Zhou Hao secretly counted that there was only about fifty breaths of time between the two patrols. Everything must be done within this short period of fifty breaths. Wearing a black helmet and armor, and even his face painted black with charcoal gray, Zhou Hao blended perfectly into the darkness. Even though he jumped up, the sentries didn't notice him for a moment.  "Bang bang bang!" Zhou Hao quickly fired three bows in a row, and each time he fired one bow and two arrows. Six carefully selected arrows with carved feathers and armor-piercing arrows were like thunder, spinning and piercing the air, flashing six rays of cold light in the night sky, heading straight for the Fuso sentry on the wall of the village. "Puff puff puff!" Six soft sounds sounded in succession on the wall of the village. The six Fuso sentries near the big gong all had their eyes wide open, covering their throats in disbelief, and there was a burst of "Lotus" in their mouths. He screamed in pain, trying desperately to cry out, but it was all in vain. "Plop, plop" In just the blink of an eye, six sentries fell down from the wall of the village. The eagle-feather penetrating arrow shot by Zhou Hao is an extremely sophisticated arrow, which not only maintains the accuracy of the carved-feather arrow, but also has the lethality and penetrating power of the armor-piercing arrow. After Zhou Hao received the military order to attack the village gate, he deliberately fired several rounds of these eagle-feathered armor-piercing arrows. I feel extremely satisfied with the result, which is much better than the armor-piercing arrow I made myself. "It's a pity that each arrow of this kind is made with exquisite workmanship by a skilled craftsman. It is expensive to make and the output is even rarer." The elite of the elite, like the Guards Camp, don't have many carved feathers and armor-piercing arrows. However, Zhou Hao's responsibility tonight is too heavy. If there is a slight mistake, the whole army will be defeated. That's why he was specially allocated three pots of carved feathers and armor-piercing arrows. "The bow and double arrows that Zhou Hao shot today are different from the continuous arrow technique he used in the previous two days. One bow and two arrows, as the name suggests, shoots two arrows at the same time every time the bow is opened, attacking two different targets. When Zhou Hao was fourteen years old, he could already shoot a bow and two arrows, and his accuracy was no different from ordinary shooting. The only drawback was that the lethality and range were much smaller! Fortunately, Zhou Hao's appetite has been amazing in the past few days, and his strength has also increased a lot. This can ensure that one bow and two arrows have enough lethality to instantly kill a Fuso man thirty feet away. "What happened?" The other four sentries a little further away from the big gong heard the sound of the Fuso man who was shot and fell, and they all looked around. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1: Laughing and Talking about Drinking the Blood of Japanese Pirates Chapter 14: Breaking the Door "Baga, there are enemies!" A sharp-eyed sentry shouted quickly when he saw his companion who fell under the wall of the village. Before he could finish shouting, there was a sound of "Plop!", and a piercing arrow with eagle feathers dropped from the sky, penetrated deeply into the sharp-eyed sentinel's throat, and then penetrated through the back of the neck, sending the whole person flying upside down. . The second half of his sentence was stuck in his throat, and he never had the chance to shout it out. "My Amaterasu, there is an enemy attack! There is an enemy attack!" The other two sentries shouted in fear, completely forgetting to sound the alarm. "Puff!" Two arrows sent the two frightened sentinels to meet their Amaterasu. The last sentry reacted the fastest. As soon as he realized there was an enemy attack, he hurriedly ran towards the big causeway. This sentry was also very smart. When he saw that the enemy's bow and arrow were accurate, he quickly leaned down and hid under the foot of the female wall that was half a person's height on the wall, and quickly climbed towards the location of the big gong. If he were to sound the alarm, the entire camp would be on guard, and the entire plan to steal the camp would probably turn into a forced attack. "There is an enemy attack! There is an enemy attack!" The sentry thought that he was safe under the cover of the female wall, so he hurriedly climbed up and shouted. Unexpectedly, these shouts exposed his position. Hearing the roar of the last Fuso sentry, Zhou Hao curled his lips, slightly adjusted the angle of the ox-horn bow, followed the position where the cry came from, and "Bang!" was another arrow! As soon as this eagle-feathered and armor-piercing arrow left the string, it spun rapidly like a top, drawing a strange arc in the night sky. Like a straight spear, it turned downwards at an almost vertical angle. "Plop!" With a sound, the Fuso sentry who was crawling behind the female wall was nailed to death by this strangely curved armor-piercing arrow with carved feathers, which penetrated from the back of his neck and came out from the front of his mouth. Behind the parapet. After finishing ten sentries, Zhou Hao then pulled out two specially made rockets, lit them with fire sticks, stretched his bow and arrows, and shot towards the arm-thick rope of the suspension bridge. "Puff!" Two sounds, the arrow shafts covered with kerosene cotton, like two fire dragons, penetrated deeply into two thick twisted ropes, and immediately burst into flames. Seeing two balls of fire suddenly flying into the sky at the entrance of Fusang Camp, General Xue, who had been waiting quietly for more than an hour, suddenly said with great joy: "Haha, good, good! That boy Zhou Hao has really made it happen! Boys and men, follow me and rush!" As soon as he finished speaking, Xue Wanche whipped the riding whip into the air, and with a loud "pop!", he clamped his legs under his crotch and a pure black horse named "Black Storm", wearing a heavy helmet under his crotch, rushed out first. More than 400 men and horses, all wearing heavy armor and heavy armor, followed Xue Wanche closely, like a tornado blowing on the ground, accompanied by the thunderous sound of horse hooves, they rushed out of the woods at high speed and headed straight for Coming from the gate of Fusang Village. The distance of three miles is only a matter of seconds for the cavalry sprinting with all their strength! While the cavalry was charging, the situation in front of the village gate where Zhou Hao was located was not good! Not to mention that the rope was too thick and strong. Although the rocket had ignited the rope, it continued to burn for a while. And when the patrol that just passed by heard the last sentinel's dying cry, they quickly turned around and ran towards the village gate. Fortunately, Zhou Hao had already prepared. When the patrol of a dozen people entered the shooting range, he repeated his old skills with a bow and two arrows and shot at the two leaders of the patrol. "Puff!" Two sounds, two eagle-feathered and armor-piercing arrows hit the faces of the two Fuso soldiers, easily piercing the skulls and piercing deeply into the brains. These two unlucky guys fell down on the wall of the village without even saying a word. The patrol leader who was supposed to be at the head of the line turned around but ended up at the back of the line. The patrol leader, who was lucky enough to escape with his life, shouted loudly when he saw this: "Baga! There is an enemy attack! Go and report to General Hirano!" "Hey!" The two patrols quickly climbed down from the wall of the village and reported to General Pingye. Zhou Hao ignored the two patrolmen who went to report the news, and instead focused on the patrol leader who gave the order. It was a huge camp that could accommodate tens of thousands of people. By the time the general received the news, his own cavalry had already captured the gate of the camp and began to mount the camp. The patrol captain was about to take the remaining patrol soldiers to sound the alarm when, "Plop!", an arrow with eagle feathers and a penetrating armor hit his left eye. This patrol captain was not a violent earth bear. The sharp arrow that hit his left eye penetrated the brain for more than a foot. It was almost shot through the head. The whole person was shot upside down. Before he could wait, He died as soon as he landed! ? ??Baga! The leader is dead! The leader is dead! "There was a sudden chaos among the patrol team with about ten people left. Not caring about sounding any more warning signals, the patrolling soldiers took off their bows and arrows and fired randomly at the dark wall of the village. He didn¡¯t even see the enemy anywhere, how could Zhou Hao be hurt by this burst of random shooting. With a curl of his lips, Zhou Hao shot an arrow in a different direction and shot the dozen or so chaotic patrols one by one. After Zhou Hao finished dealing with the patrol, most of the two thick ropes were finally burned off. The remaining half-skeined ropes could not lift the heavy suspension bridge, and they all collapsed with two "bangs". With a loud "Bang!", the huge suspension bridge, which was six to seven feet long and more than three feet wide, was tied with logs as thick as a bucket. It lost the pull of the rope and crashed to the ground. General Xue led the The heavy armored cavalry paved the way to victory. At this time, the cavalry led by General Xue rushed to the gate of the village. Seeing the suspension bridge crashing down, Xue Wanche was overjoyed and shouted: "Young men, follow me and fight in!" At this time, General Xue couldn't care less about cherishing the precious horse under his crotch, so he whipped the horse's butt with a whip. "Black Storm" was in pain, hissed loudly, and its speed increased sharply again, instantly surpassing the cavalry group by several horse lengths. ?????????????????????????????????????????? Out of the blue, Black Storm lightly jumped onto the suspension bridge that had just crashed to the ground. He accelerated a few steps on the suspension bridge, then suddenly exerted force on his four hooves. The horse and the man jumped into the air, heading straight towards the tall and thick village gate! Xue Wanche, who was on Black Storm's back, reached out with his right hand amidst a long burst of laughter. The Tiangang Tiger Tooth Sword, which was eight feet long and weighed three hundred and seventy-nine kilograms, was already firmly grasped in his hand. "Hey! Open it for me!" Xue Wanche's tongue exploded with thunder, he held the Tiangang Tiger Tooth Saber tightly in both hands, and slashed straight down without any fancy moves. This is a simple knife! A sword as powerful as thunder! An indestructible sword! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1: Laughing and Talking about Drinking the Blood of Japanese Pirates Chapter 15: The Beginning of the Killing Wearing a black helmet and black armor, with a majestic and invincible exotic pure black horse under his crotch, General Xue was like a demon coming out of the darkness, swinging his sword towards the tall and thick village gate. Xue Wanche's whole body's strength and internal energy were all poured into this thunderous sword. Coupled with the power of the alien beast "Black Storm" weighing thousands of kilograms and flying high up, the power condensed on this sword was more than ten thousand. Jun! "Bang!" There was a loud noise, and the Tiangang Tiger Tooth Sword struck the village gate firmly. The thick village gate, which was made of giant logs tied together, could not withstand the thunderous sword at all. Countless large pieces of broken wood were smashed and flew wildly. "The two door pillars on the left and right of the village gate, as well as the three door bolts on the top, middle and bottom, could not withstand the power of the knife. "Crack!" Several times, they were broken at waist level. "Boom!" There was another loud noise. Without the support of the doorposts and doorbolts, the huge village gate fell to the ground with a wailing sound of "wuwu". This time, there is no longer any barrier between the armored heavy cavalry and their prey! "Wan Sheng! Wan Sheng! Kill! Kill! Kill!" Seeing his own general blasting through the village gate with his sword, hundreds of armored heavy cavalry who no longer needed to hide their hides waved their spears amidst the roar of mountains and tsunamis. He and Da Dao entered the Fuso camp. The huge Fusang camp suddenly exploded. The Fuso generals who had just woken up from their sleep didn't even have time to put on their pants before they scrambled out of the tent. They heard the thunderous sound of horse hooves and the overwhelming shouts. They didn't know how many were coming. enemy. "There is an enemy attack! There is an enemy attack!" "Baga! Korean pigs actually dare to steal the camp! Kill them back!" "Oh my God! It's not the Korean pigs, it's the Beiyan people who are here!" "Baga, pick up your weapon, block it, block it!" "Amaterasu, the heavy cavalry is coming! Run away!" ¡­Chaos shouts and shouts came and went, and the entire Fuso camp was completely in chaos, unable to organize any decent resistance at all. Zhou Hao stood by the suspension bridge and watched as a large group of cavalry, covered from head to toe with heavy armor on their horses, rushed into the gate. He was extremely anxious to rush in and grab the victory. But without a war horse, Zhou Hao would not dare to rush on foot among the heavy armored cavalry, otherwise he would be trampled into a pulp by countless heavy horse hooves, and there would be no way to deal with it! Fortunately, someone has been thinking about Zhou Hao. Just when Zhou Hao was scratching his head and getting angry, he suddenly heard a familiar voice, shouting from a distance: "Haozi, get on your horse!" Zhou Hao followed the sound and saw Zhao Tieyan riding on a white horse wearing a heavy helmet on the outside of the cavalry group. He was also holding his own maroon horse, also wearing a full-body heavy helmet, rushing towards him at full speed. Zhou Hao was overjoyed when he saw this, and quickly followed the cavalry group and ran towards the camp. When Zhao Tieyan galloped in front of him, before the bay-red horse slowed down, Zhou Hao pressed his left hand on the tall bay-red horse's back. He jumped up, flew onto the horse, and sat firmly on the saddle. "Haozi, you are so handsome!" Zhao Tieyan raised his thumb and praised Zhou Hao while keeping pace with Zhou Hao. He didn't know whether he was praising Zhou Hao's skill in stealing the village gate or praising Zhou Hao's skill in mounting the horse. "I have to thank Brother Tie Yan! You didn't rush to the front to grab the credit, but you were thinking about me!" Zhou Hao thanked me with a cupped hand. "This is not entirely my idea. It was the commander who asked me to pick up your boy here. He said that your boy has made our battalion look embarrassed, but we can't treat him unfairly at all. This battle achievement in front of us cannot be let go. Aren¡¯t you guys in a hurry just following a horse¡¯s ass!¡± Hearing this, Zhou Hao was moved in his heart. He didn't expect Fatty Hou to be so short and thick, but to have such a delicate mind. While the two were talking, they had already rushed into the village gate. Zhou Hao looked around and saw that the hundreds of cavalry in front of him had knocked over a large area of ??surrounding tents to the ground and stepped into the mud. Wherever Zhou Hao looked, there were mutilated corpses of Fuso people everywhere, and the blood flowing freely across the land dyed large tracts of land a dazzling scarlet red. And right in front, the Beiyan cavalry had already formed a flying geese array hundreds of feet wide, and were quickly driving countless disheveled and even bare-butt Fuso people towards the distance. From time to time, Fuso people who were running a little slower were instantly overtaken by the Beiyan cavalry, or fell to the ground with a knife, or were carried high on the tip of a spear, or simply knocked over by a heavily armored war horse. In an instant, he was trampled into a pulp by the heavy horse's hooves! Beiyan's heavy armored cavalry, which had already formed the "human" formation of flying geese, drove the defeated troops into the camp. At the same time, they kept firing their bows and arrows, knocking each Fusang man to the ground.   Under the threat of the thunder-like iron hooves and the locust-like rain of arrows, the Fuso people, who were already suffering from liver and gallbladder, fled faster and faster. Several Fuso leaders who stood up to organize a defense were instantly knocked down by numerous Fuso soldiers who were scared to death. They were knocked to the ground and trampled into meat patties without even causing a splash. The Fuso crowd frantically running for their lives was like a snowball, growing bigger and bigger. Under the control of fear, it is impossible to organize a decent resistance! Zhou Hao, who was on the battlefield for the first time, couldn't help but be a little stunned when he saw the scene in front of him. He didn't expect that just a few hundred cavalry could defeat tens of thousands of Fuso troops so easily! According to Zhou Hao's idea, although this time it was a stolen camp, there was still a bloody battle between 10,000 people and 1,000 cavalry! But he didn't expect that in just a blink of an eye, victory seemed to have been achieved! "Haozi, why are you so stunned? Hurry up and grab the victory! If you are later, there will be no meat in the pot!" Feeling that Zhou Hao didn't follow, Zhao Tieyan rushed in front and turned around and shouted loudly. "Ah! I'm sorry, I was a little distracted just now!" Zhou Hao touched the back of his head in embarrassment, quickly put his legs under his crotch on the horse, and followed Zhao Tieyan towards the left wing of his own flying goose formation. Although Zhou Hao is the first brother on the battlefield, he also knows that he cannot disrupt his own battle formation no matter what. Quite consciously, he followed Zhao Tieyan to the extreme left wing of his own formation, and quickly moved forward with the large group of cavalry. Although he was on the far left side of the battle formation, Zhou Hao found that this was really an excellent position to grab battle glory! Because the Beiyan cavalry only had more than 400 cavalry in this direction, and dozens of cavalry had to be left to guard the village gate to prevent Japanese pirates from escaping. Although the remaining heavy armored cavalry formed a flying geese formation like a large net, they could not completely sweep the entire camp, which was four to five miles wide. On both wings of the flying geese formation, there was still a gap dozens of feet wide. Many Fusang fish that slipped through the net took advantage of this gap and temporarily escaped with their lives! But when Zhou Hao stood on the far left, more than half of the gap on this side was blocked! Seeing countless figures flashing to his left, Zhou Hao, without saying a word, drew his horns and strong bow, and fired an arrow at the figures in the darkness. "Ah!" A scream came from the darkness, and a figure was immediately thrown upside down. There was no time to check the results of the battle. Zhou Hao galloped forward on his horse while firing arrows to the left without any hesitation. The flying arrows with carved feathers are like the sickle of death, mercilessly reaping the despicable and dirty lives. In the darkness, figures were shot to the ground one after another, and screams came one after another. One by one, the Fusang people who ran rampant on the land of Goryeo fell under Zhou Hao's arrows one after another, and got the retribution and fate they deserved! In just a moment, even Zhou Hao himself didn¡¯t know how many arrows he had shot. Just when Zhou Hao reached out with his right hand again, preparing to draw his bow and draw an arrow again, he felt that his right hand was empty. When I looked back, I saw that the three pots of armor-pierced feather arrows on my back had been shot empty! There were thirty arrows in a pot. During the sneak attack on the village gate, Zhou Hao used more than twenty arrows, and there were still more than sixty arrows with through-armor and carved feathers left. In just a short period of time, Zhou Hao had already used them. Shot empty. He shot more than sixty arrows in one go. Even though Zhou Hao's arm strength had greatly increased, he still felt unbearable pain in his arms. His arms were sore and he had no arrows to shoot, but it did not prevent Zhou Hao from continuing to kill the enemy and gain credit. "Choke!" With a cry of "Choke!", Zhou Hao drew out the Three Feet Hundred Refinement Sword, clamped his legs under his crotch on the horse, and instantly caught up with the Fuso man running naked in front of him. "Plop!" With one move, he raised the knife and dropped it. A huge human head flew into the sky, and a stream of stinking blood spurted out, drenching half of Zhou Hao's body. "Kill! Kill! Kill!" Zhou Hao ignored the blood on his body and roared loudly. The Hundred Refined Sword in his hand slashed down again and again. The blood splashed everywhere, covering him from head to toe. A bloody man. Before this moment, if Zhou Hao was still a young man, after the test of the battlefield and the baptism of blood and fire, Zhou Hao has transformed into a real man! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1: Laughing and Talking about Drinking the Blood of Japanese Pirates Chapter 16: Breaking the Army [[[cp|w:210|h:140|a:c|u:./chapters/20128/30/.]]]This is more like a massacre than a battle! The heavy armored cavalry led by General Xue chased down the Fusang people until they were in a hurry. In desperation, they opened the other three gates of the village in an attempt to escape. Who could have imagined that this would hasten their demise! The three battalions of heavy armored cavalry that had been ambushing outside the gates of the three villages not only surrounded and annihilated the fleeing Fusang people, but also rushed into the Fusang camp in one go. The Fuso Army, surrounded by enemies, has no way to escape, no way to fight, and the only way left is death! In less than half an hour, most of the tens of thousands of Fusang's troops had been slaughtered, leaving less than two thousand remnants hiding and shivering in every corner of the camp. But the Beiyan cavalry did not encounter any resistance. At least in front of the Fuso people's central army tent, there were two to three hundred elite Hatamoto warriors (Hatamoto warriors: equivalent to personal soldiers), guarding their general. In the middle, slowly retreated to the outside of the camp. Still relying on Beiyan cavalry to fire arrows from the outside to kill, Fusang warriors continued to fall, but they did not break up at all. Seeing that the enemy was resisting, General Xue, who was far from satisfied with killing him, became more interested. He ordered the other two battalions of soldiers to wipe out the remaining enemies, while he personally led three battalions of cavalry to surround hundreds of banner warriors. But instead of attacking, he ordered a soldier who knew Fusang to go up and shout. The soldier rode forward and shouted loudly in Fusang dialect: "General Beiyan Zhenguo, Governor of Liaodong, and Minister of the Ministry of War, hereditary British Duke, General Xue Wanche is here, and the enemy generals come forward to name him!" Two to three hundred banner warriors, all holding Japanese swords, glared at the soldier, but seemed to ignore the shouting. After a while, the group of Hatamoto samurai suddenly made a commotion, and then slowly made way for a passage. A short Fusang man wearing dark red armor and even his face covered with a dark red ghost mask slowly walked out of the passage, followed by a man wearing a summoning flag and holding a horse seal (horse seal: Fusang Man). The general's flag) samurai. The short Fusang man wearing dark red armor slowly swept his eyes across hundreds of Beiyan cavalry, and finally landed on Xue Wanche. Uncontrollable anger suddenly burst out from his eyes. After glaring at Xue Wanche angrily for a moment, the short Fuso man spoke angrily in a well-spoken Zhongyuan dialect: "I am the great name of Deyu and Tanghou of the Fuso Kingdom, the Admiral of the Right Guards in front of the Emperor of God, and the vanguard general of Wenlu's Western Expedition. That's Hirano Naotai. The person opposite is Beiyan Xue Wanche, His Excellency General Xue Wudi?" General Xue raised his head and laughed: "Haha, I am none other than Xue Wanche! I never thought that my reputation as Xue Wudi would be spread to Fusang Kingdom!" "Know yourself and your enemy and you will be victorious in a hundred battles! Isn't this the most respected art of war in your country? If we don't even know the name of Xue Wudi, how can our great Fuso Empire dare to start a war?" The Fuso general named Hirano Naotai was angry. He replied hurriedly: "We have heard for a long time that General Xue Wudi is an unparalleled hero, victorious in every battle, and that he has never been defeated in the world! Unexpectedly, when we meet him today, he is just a sinister and despicable villain!" ¡°Bold!¡± "Seeking death!" "How dare you speak such arrogant words, I will cut you into pieces with a thousand knives!" "How dare you eat your ambition! You actually slandered my general!" When all the soldiers heard that this dying man dared to slander their own general, they cursed angrily. "Shut up, everyone!" Xue Wanche glanced at me and shouted, stopping everyone's scolding, and then said: "You Fusang dwarf is quite interesting, you dare to scold me in front of me, you are really brave! Let me ask When did you, me, become so sinister and despicable?¡± "It's insidious to take advantage of others' unpreparedness and launch a sneak attack in the middle of the night! It's despicable for General Xue to lead his troops to attack before you and I have even fought!" Naotai Hirano said angrily. "Hahaha, what a joke!" Xue Wanche laughed loudly, glanced at Naotai Hirano opposite him, and said with disdain: "You Fuso dwarf, since you know that you know yourself and the enemy and you can win a hundred battles, do you know what it means to be "a soldier who never tires of deceit"? The two armies In the confrontation, you use all possible means. I lead the troops to steal the camp. You, a fusang dwarf, are unprepared and deserve to lose! You, a dwarf, are negligent and blame me for being sinister? We haven't fought yet, so I can't fight first. You? Could it be that we can only wait for you, a dwarf, to attack Beiyan first? I ask you, before you Fusang people invaded Goryeo, did you send an envoy to tell the Goryeo people: I, Fusang, are going to attack you Goryeo, do you Goryeo people want to do it? Be careful!" "Thisthis!" Naotai Hirano couldn't answer, but he said firmly: "No matter what, we are unwilling to lose this battle! Please give General Xue a fair fight!" "Oh? You dwarf, tell me, how can we have a fair fight?" Xue Wanche asked with great interest.   "I want to fight the General one-on-one! If I lose, we will all commit seppuku without the General taking action! If I win, the General will let us go. How about we divide the battlefield again?" "Haha, you dwarf has a wonderful idea!" Xue Wanche laughed loudly, then a cold light flashed in his eyes, and continued: "ButI agreed!" "General, think twice!" "General, you can't let the tiger go back to the mountain!" The generals standing around Xue Wanche quickly advised him. Xue Wanche's eyes widened, he looked around and said, "What? You don't have confidence in me. Are you afraid that I can't beat this dwarf?" "We don't have confidence in the general, but the general is so noble, how can he lower himself to fight against Fusang's defeated general?" A general wearing Mingguang armor quickly bowed and replied. Xue Wanche frowned, thought for a moment and said, "That makes sense!" As soon as Xue Wanche finished speaking, the red-faced Zhang Ba couldn't wait to jump out and said loudly: "General, I, Zhang, am willing to fight for the general!" "The last general is willing to fight for the great general!" "The young general is willing to fight for the general!" ?¡­ Seeing someone starting to speak, before Xue Wanche could answer, several generals suddenly jumped out, scrambling to fight for Xue Wanche. When the red-faced Zhang Ba saw this, he became anxious and slammed a pair of sledgehammers in his hands. A loud "bang!" sound suppressed everyone's voices, and then roared: "Fuck you!" Don¡¯t fight with me, Lao Zhang! If you want to fight, you must first defeat the pair of sledgehammers in Lao Zhang¡¯s hands!¡± Hearing this, all the generals immediately stopped their flags and drums! Although this red-faced Zhang Ba is arrogant and domineering, with a bad temper and irritable temper, he is born with supernatural power. This pair of sledgehammers weighing more than 200 kilograms is difficult to find an opponent in the military camp! "Hmph! Zhang Ba, you are really disgusting!" But if you dare to lose my face, don¡¯t blame me for serving you with a military stick!" "Haha, just wait and see, General! In less than ten rounds, I, Old Zhang, will sacrifice the head of this Fusang dwarf!" Seeing that he had got the chance to fight, Zhang Ba said with great joy. Seeing Xue Wanche sending Zhang Ba to fight, a hint of disappointment flashed through Hirano Naotai¡¯s small eyes, but he didn¡¯t say anything anymore. He put his hands on the handle of the knife at his waist and slowly walked out of his own formation. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1: Laughing and Talking about Drinking the Blood of Japanese Pirates Chapter 17: Fighting Generals Zhang Ba and Hirano Naotai walked out of their respective camps and faced each other five or six feet apart. I heard Zhang Ba shout loudly: "You little Fusang dwarf, if you want to fight on horseback or on foot, it's up to you. Don't say that your Zhang family grandfather bullied you!" "Of course it's a foot battle! Fuso warriors always only trust their own legs when fighting against others!" Naotai Hirano said coldly. "Okay, if you want to fight on foot, then fight on foot!" After Zhang Ba finished speaking, he turned over and dismounted, suddenly hit the sledgehammer with a wave of his hand, and pointed at Hirano Naotai. Hirano Naotai also slowly pulled out two Japanese swords, one long and one short, with a shining cold light from his waist. The short sword in his left hand naturally drooped, and the long sword in his right hand pointed at Zhang Ba, and sneered: "I wanted to win over Beiyan Xue Wudi, but even if it costs me my life and the blood of ten thousand soldiers, this deal will be huge." Make money! Little did you know that Xue Wanche was just a deceitful person, a coward like a mouse, and he only sent an unknown person like you to die. Anyway, with you as a scapegoat, our death will not be in vain!" "Wow, I'm so fucking pissed off, Lao Zhang! You fusang dwarf, you dare to utter such arrogant words before you die! Let's see if Lao Zhang doesn't smash you into a pulp!" How could the grumpy Zhang Ba withstand this? Stimulated by Naotai Hirano, he stood up and pounced forward. With a sledgehammer in his hand, he smashed the head of his bag towards Naotai Hirano. "Humph!" Hirano Naotai snorted coldly, and with a flash of his body, he was bullied into the shadow of heavy hammers. The long knife in his right hand was like a poisonous snake, piercing Zhang Ba's throat. Zhang Ba is two heads taller than Naotai Hirano and two full circles taller. He seems bulky, but his reaction is not slow. The sledgehammer in his left hand swung away the stabbing long knife, and with a "whoop!" sound, the sledgehammer in his right hand hit Hirano Naotai's waist. Naotai Hirano reacted faster. He blocked the sledgehammer that hit his waist with his short knife in his left hand. With the huge force of the sledgehammer, he lightly dodged to the side. He then touched the ground with his right foot and was behind Zhang Ba in an instant. , without even looking back, the short knife in his left hand stabbed Zhang Ba's waist like lightning with his backhand. Zhang Ba just felt that his eyes were blurred, and the figure of Naotai Hirano disappeared in an instant, followed by a strong wind coming from behind. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off. "Chi!" There was a heart-wrenching sound of metal scraping. Even if Zhang Ba hid in time, Naotai Hirano's short knife also scraped the edge of Zhang Ba's thick black armor, stabbing out a stream of sparks, leaving a trail of sparks. Deep knife marks. Zhang Ba, who was still frightened, swung the sledgehammer in his right hand backwards, and turned around, but still did not find Naotai Hirano! Instead, there was another strong gust of wind behind my head! Zhang Ba quickly lowered his head to avoid the sword, but the red tassel on his helmet was cut off countless times by Hirano Naotai's long sword. For a time, Naotai Hirano relied on his short stature, faster and more agile advantage to circle around Zhang Ba, stabbing Zhang Ba in the back with one knife after another. This style of fighting made Zhang Ba miserable and made him scream in anger. For a moment, he was unable to do anything. A pair of sledgehammers could not even touch the corners of Hirano Naotai's clothes. "General, look at this battle situation, it seems to be very unfavorable to Zhang Ba! I didn't expect this Fusang dwarf to be so agile!" The general wearing Mingguang armor said beside Xue Wanche. "Hehe, Zhang Ba underestimates this Fusang man. He deserves to suffer a little! If this guy doesn't show some real skills, he will never be able to defeat this Fusang man!" Xue Wanche said with a slight smile. As soon as Xue Wanche finished speaking, Zhang Ba suddenly changed his style of play on the court. Hearing Zhang Ba roar angrily, his whole body suddenly started spinning rapidly like a top! Two four-foot-long sledgehammers flew up and down around Zhang Ba. Suddenly, a tornado blew up within an area of ??more than ten feet, flying sand and rocks, and even Zhang Ba's figure could hardly be seen clearly. Naotai Hirano saw the opportunity very quickly, and with a flash of his body, he was out of Zhang Ba's control. But even so, he was also hit by the flying rocks, making two small dents on the dark red armor. Seeing that he had forced his opponent back, Zhang Ba was unyielding. He put his toes on the ground, danced the shadow of his hammer in the sky, and flew towards Hirano Naotai. Zhang Ba, who is over 1.9 meters tall and weighs over 200 kilograms, instantly jumped in front of Naotai Hirano at a speed that was disproportionate to his size, and involved his opponent in the hammer shadow. A pair of sledgehammers weighing more than two hundred kilograms seemed as light as nothing in Zhang Ba's hands. For a moment, the sky was filled with flying hammer shadows. Still relying on Naotai Hirano to dodge left and right, he just couldn't kill these numerous hammer shadows. This is Zhang Ba's famous stunt "Chaos Wind Hammer Technique". With the support of endless internal energy, each hammer was faster than the other and heavier than the last. By the end, only the sound of the hammer was heard and no shadow was seen. , even Zhang Ba¡¯s huge figure becameGet confused. Naotai Hirano¡¯s movement skills are also amazing. Under such an airtight hammer shadow, he actually lasted for half a quarter of an hour without being hit by a pair of sledgehammers! But there is still a gap in Baimi. More than a quarter of an hour later, a loud "Bang!" suddenly came from the field, and a short dark red figure flew out from the shadow of the hammer in the sky, spraying blood in mid-air, and flew three or four feet away. , with a "Bang!" sound, he fell straight to the ground, and there was no sound for a while. "General, General!" A group of Hatamoto warriors were shocked and rushed forward to rescue Hirano Naotai. "Clang, bang!" When the Beiyan cavalry saw this, they immediately unsheathed their swords and unstrung their arrows to prevent the Fusang people from fighting after being trapped. "Baga! Get back! I can't die!" Naotai Hirano, who was lying on the ground, suddenly stretched out his right hand and stopped a group of Hatamoto samurai who were running up quickly. Then he wiped the blood from his mouth with the back of his hand and struggled to stand up slowly. Zhou Hao, who was standing in the outer circle, looked from a distance and saw that Naotai Hirano received a solid blow on the chest, and two Japanese swords, one long and one short, flew to who knows where. There was a big dent in the dark red armor, and I don't know how many ribs were broken inside. Judging from the blood foam spit out, I am afraid that the heart and lungs also suffered severe internal injuries. Even if If he is not dead for a while, he may not live long. This was the first time he had witnessed a battle between masters. Zhou Hao was sure that he would not be able to survive Zhang Ba's sledgehammer even with three moves. This made his yearning for martial arts even more intense. "Hahaha, how does your Grandpa Zhang's blow taste? If it weren't for his thick skin, Grandpa Zhang's blow could smash you to pieces! Don't you, a dwarf, want to take Grandpa Zhang's back? Keep going!" Zhang Ba twirled the sledgehammer in his hand and laughed. "Don't worry, I will send you to hell!" After saying that, Naotai Hirano smiled strangely, and a trace of ruthlessness flashed in the pair of small eyes behind the mask. Then, Naotai Hirano suddenly took out a piece of black talisman paper from his arms, held the talisman paper in both hands, and sprayed blood on the talisman paper, and muttered something: "Blood sacrifice! The art of possession by a demon child, The seal is lifted, decree!" {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1: Laughing and Talking about Thirsty Drinking the Blood of Japanese Pirates Chapter 18: Phantom Shadow "No! This Fusang dwarf is going to use magic skills, stop him quickly!" Xue Wanche said in shock when he saw this. "Magic power? What is magic power?" Hearing Xue Wanche's shout, everyone, including Zhang Ba, was stunned and looked at Xue Wanche and Hirano Naotai at a loss. This is not surprising, after all, except for Xue Wanche, everyone present has never heard of magic skills. Not even heard of it, let alone tried to stop it! Xue Wanche was so anxious that he took off the iron bow beside the saddle, and without caring about a fair fight, he shot an arrow at Naotai Hirano. "Chi!" Xue Wanche's lightning arrow instantly spanned a distance of more than ten feet and hit Pingye Zhitai's throat. The armor-piercing arrow penetrated Hirano Naotai's neck, sending the short Hirano Naotai flying upwards. He flew more than a foot away and was completely dead before he hit the ground. But this still can¡¯t stop the shocking changes on the field! "Hiss!" There was a sound of paper breaking, and the black talisman paper that Hirano Naotai held tightly in his hand actually split into two halves. A demonic figure with two horns, a dark body, a pair of giant copper bell eyes, and a mouth full of fangs struggled out of the talisman paper. As soon as this demonic figure broke free from the talisman, it slipped into Hirano Naotai's mouth. Both the Beiyan cavalry and the Fuso Banner warriors were stunned by the scene in front of them. As mortals, how often have they seen such a terrifying scene! What's even weirder is still behind. After the demonic figure completely penetrated into Naotai Hirano's body, Naotai Hirano, who was already dead, actually didn't bend his legs or bend his hands. Suddenly, his whole body stood upright. Stand up! "You're cheating! You're cheating!" "There is a ghost! There is a ghost!" "Fuso Dwarf has turned into a zombie!" "Where is my biological mother? What is going on?" ?¡­ Whether it is the banner warriors who just came out of the Fuso Warring States period, or the Northern Yan cavalry who have been fighting endless battles with the foreigners outside the Great Wall and the Western Qin people, they are all elites who have fought for the rest of their lives. Who doesn't have a few lives at his disposal? Who hasn¡¯t seen the scene of corpses everywhere? But when they saw this incredible scene, they all screamed and backed away in fright. "Shut the hell up! What a zombie, what a ghost, this is possessed by a demon! This Fuso dwarf has become a demon!" Only Xue Wanche understood what was going on, and quickly shouted and calmed down Military Heart, then continued to roar: "Set an arrow, release an arrow for me, shoot this devil to death!" This group of soldiers is worthy of being the elite of hundreds of battles. After a slight panic, they were shouted at by Xue Wanche, and they immediately came to their senses. They opened their bows and arrows, and shot at Hirano Naotai randomly. "At the same time that Xue Wanche ordered the arrow to be released, Naotai Hirano, who was possessed by the demon soul, suddenly opened his eyes, and a pair of pupils suddenly enlarged countless times. Then there was a crackling sound all over his body, and the injuries on his chest and throat were recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye. And on a pair of hands, ten long sharp claws grew extremely quickly. The devil let out bursts of extremely unpleasant laughter: "Quack! I'm finally out! I've been trapped in that piece of torn paper for hundreds of years! Tsk, tsk, this is the smell of human blood, it's so sweet. !¡± The devil smacked his lips, licked the blood around his mouth with his tongue, and praised with endless aftertaste. And those locust-like random arrows shot at him were as if they were shot at an iron plate, and did not hurt the devil at all. "Human blood, I want to drink human blood! Haha, humble mortals, offer your flesh and blood to me!" After the demon said, two long fangs appeared from the corners of his mouth, and his figure Shen rushed to the nearest Hatamoto samurai who was wearing the horse seal, grabbed the Hatamoto samurai with his claws, and grabbed the Hatamoto samurai in front of him, biting the Hatamoto samurai's neck, "Gudong, Gudong! "Drinking blood in big gulps. The dead Naotai Hirano never thought that the demon he released would not deal with the enemy, but would attack his own men first. Otherwise, if he were killed, he would not release the monster. In just an instant, the hands and feet of the Hatamoto samurai with the horse seal twitched, and all the blood and essence in his body was sucked away. His whole body shriveled up in an instant, leaving only an empty skin! Throwing down the empty skin bag, the demon ducked away, grabbed another Hatamoto samurai, and drank the blood essence in large gulps. Seeing this horrific scene, a group of Hatamoto warriors were so frightened that they stepped back and even forgot to resist. But Zhou Hao, who was watching this scene from a distance, couldn't stand it any longer and said to Zhao Tieyan beside him: "Brother Tieyan, lend me a pot of armor-piercing arrows! That demon is so rampant, I want to Show him how powerful he is!""Ah, what did you say?" Zhao Tieyan turned around and said in surprise: "Haozi, you want to take action? That demon is invulnerable. We shot so many arrows but didn't hurt the monster. Can you hurt him?" "Just because others can't hurt him, it doesn't mean that I can't do it either! I don't believe it, young master. This monster doesn't even have a weakness in his body!" Zhou Hao stared at the demon and said fiercely. Zhao Tieyan took out a pot of arrows and handed it to Zhou Hao, saying: "You kid, you have to think carefully. If you don't hurt the monster, but make it angry, it will cause trouble for us!" "It's just the right time to come towards us. With so many of us, are we afraid that we can't defeat such a monster?" While they were talking, Zhang Ba, who was still standing in the field, couldn't help it anymore and shouted: "Come on, come on, you monster, don't be so rampant, come and fight with your Grandpa Zhang! As long as you are dressed in copper skin and iron bones, , Grandpa Zhang¡¯s sledgehammer will also flatten you and smash you into pieces!¡± The demon threw down the second empty skin bag that had been sucked dry, turned around, looked at Zhang Ba and said: "A mortal like an ant, in my eyes, you are just a stronger ant! Gaga, the stronger the essence and blood are. The more delicious it is! Let me taste your blood!" Zhang Ba was furious when he heard this. He immediately danced with the wind hammer technique, jumped up, and instantly covered the demon head under the shadow of the hammer. "Bang bang!" There were two muffled sounds, and the demon raised his chest and resisted Zhang Ba's two blows. But even with his bronze skin and iron bones, he was staggered by the two heavy hammers and fell out of the shadow of the hammers. This is because Zhang Ba took advantage of a pair of heavy sledgehammers. If it were an ordinary sword, it might not even be able to touch the devil's oily skin. "Quack, it's true that there are two blows! But it can't hurt me!" The devil rubbed his chest that was slightly painful from the blow, and said with a smile. Having said that, the devil no longer resisted Zhang Ba's sledgehammer. He just moved his ghostly figure and circled around Zhang Ba, like a cat playing with a mouse, with a pair of claws constantly on Zhang Ba's armor. , leaving deep scratches. After a while, as if the devil had had enough fun, he suddenly walked around to Zhang Ba's side, spotted a gap, opened his big mouth, and bit the side of Zhang Ba's neck fiercely. "Zhang Ba, be careful!" Xue Wanche shouted, quickly bent his bow and nocked an arrow, ready to shoot at the devil. However, there is someone faster than Xue Wanche! Zhou Hao, who had been keeping an eye on the devil for a long time, was waiting for this opportunity! "Bang!" There was a sound from the bowstring, and the spinning armor-piercing arrow instantly crossed a distance of twenty feet and headed straight for the demon's open mouth. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1: Laughing and Talking about Thirst Drinking the Blood of Japanese Pirates Chapter 19: Mutation The whirling armor-piercing arrow penetrated the demon's open mouth without any deviation! The sharp three-edged arrow instantly penetrated the jawbone and plunged deeply into the neck. "Woo!" The demon cried out in pain, ignoring Zhang Ba in front of him and staggering back. As the demon retreated, he grabbed the quivering tail of the arrow and pulled it out fiercely. "Ah!" Accompanied by another scream, the barbed three-edged arrow, with a large piece of flesh and blood hanging on it, was pulled out by the demon in one fell swoop. "How dare you hurt me! You ants are all going to die!" The demon roared vaguely, with a pair of strange eyes that were mostly occupied by pupils, staring fiercely at Zhou Hao who dared to hurt himself. Before the demon finished speaking, his figure flashed towards Zhou Hao like a ghost, and he was in front of Zhou Hao in the blink of an eye. The speed of the demon was too fast, like a dark red shadow. Even if Zhou Hao's arrow was already on the string, he could not lock on the demon at all, let alone hit it. Seeing that the demon had rushed in front of him, Zhou Hao's pupils shrank slightly, and he threw away the horn bow in his hand. With a "Whoosh!", he drew out the Bailian Sword and slashed at the demon with his head. But Zhao Tieyan and several other soldiers nearby were not idle either. Seeing the demon rushing towards them, they all raised their spears and stabbed at the demon head at once. The demon turned a blind eye to the spears that were thrust at him, and still stabbed his body with several sharp spears. "Bah bang bang!" With a few crisp sounds, the spears that stabbed the devil's head were all broken at waist level! However, Zhao Tieyan and others were so shocked that they fell from their horses due to the huge force of the demon's attack. At this time, Zhou Hao's Hundred Refined Sword was carried by the strong wind, and also slashed his head. And the devil just waved his right hand, and with a sound of "ding!", the five long claws actually cut the three-foot-long sword into several pieces in one fell swoop! Then the demonic figure reappeared and continued to pounce on Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao just felt that his hand was empty. He took a closer look and saw that the three-foot-one-hundred-refined sword made of fine steel had only one handle left! "Grandma, how can this devil be so powerful!" Zhou Hao was shocked, but his reaction was not slow at all. He stepped hard on the stirrups with his legs, slapped his hands on the horse's back with all his strength, and immediately threw the stirrups off the saddle and leaped high into the air. The demon that rushed forward could barely pass by the soles of Zhou Hao's feet. The devil didn¡¯t expect Zhou Hao to react so quickly, and the first time he pounced was in vain! The demon's reaction was not slow. He put his legs on the horse's butt and jumped up after Zhou Hao's figure, and his speed was much faster than Zhou Hao! Zhou Hao, who is in mid-air, has no way to hide or escape! With no other choice, he could only turn around, clenched his right hand into a fist, and punched the demon who was rushing behind him. The devil turned his head slightly to let go of Zhou Hao's fist, then hugged Zhou Hao's waist, opened his fishy mouth, and bit Zhou Hao's neck! Zhou Hao was unarmed and in a hurry, he quickly moved his left hand to block the vital part of his neck. "Plop!" With a sound, the devil's big mouth bit Zhou Hao's left arm hard. Blood splattered everywhere, and his long fangs bit Zhou Hao's left arm in an instant. ! "Xiu! Xiu!" The demon immediately began to suck Zhou Hao's blood regardless of where it bit. "I join your eighteenth generation of ancestors!" Under the severe pain, Zhou Hao roared angrily, raised his right arm, and hit the devil's head with his elbow with an iron elbow guard. "Bang bang bang!" Zhou Hao used his elbow to hit the devil's head hard. But the demon just didn't realize it. Instead, he hugged Zhou Hao even more tightly and fell down in mid-air. "Bang!" A man and a demon huddled together fell to the ground, splashing countless dust. But even so, the demon still didn't let go of Zhou Hao, ignoring Zhou Hao's iron elbows like raindrops, and just kept sucking Zhou Hao's blood. The surrounding soldiers surrounded Zhou Hao and the demon, and stabbed the demon with their swords and guns, but they could not hurt the demon at all. "Get out of the way! Let me do it, Mr. Hou!" Fatty Hou emerged from nowhere, shouted, looked at the back of the demon's neck, and slashed with all his strength with the thick-backed sword in his hand. "Dang!" With a sound, Fatty Hou's thick-backed broadsword bounced high. Instead of cutting off the demon's head, it opened a big gap. "I'll fuck your grandma, this devil's head is too hard!" Seeing that the sword was useless, Fatty Hou's eyes turned red. He threw away the sword, held the devil's head with both hands, and pulled it back with all his strength. Fatty Hou¡¯s arms are as strong as seven or eight hundred kilograms.He even tried his best to suck the milk, but the devil remained motionless, sucking Zhou Hao's blood regardless. At this time, Zhou Hao, who was suppressed by the demon, felt his whole body getting cold as more and more blood was sucked away, his vision became increasingly blurry, and his head began to feel dizzy, heading towards the demon's head. The iron elbow that was thrown at him became weaker and weaker. ¡°Young master has only been in the army for three days, is he going to die now?¡± "Young master still has so many martial arts skills to learn, and grandpa is still waiting for me to take care of him. He still wants to become a master and a general, no! I can never die, little master, never!" Seeing that he was about to be sucked into an empty skin, a powerful desire to survive suddenly burst out from Zhou Hao's groggy head, like a powerful electric current, instantly flowing through his body. Along with this torrent of survival consciousness, a sudden change occurred in Zhou Hao's body! The mysterious bone spur that penetrated into Zhou Hao's left palm has been silent for the past few days, and even Zhou Hao has gradually forgotten about it. But when Zhou Hao's life was hanging by a thread, probably stimulated by Zhou Hao's strong will to survive, the bone spur actually burst out with dazzling blood again! Immediately afterwards, the bone spur actually went up along the veins of Zhou Hao's left arm, blocking the wound where the demon sucked Zhou Hao's blood! Next, this mysterious bone spur suddenly spun quickly, like a drill, burrowed into the devil's mouth, and pierced the devil's tongue. There was a flash of blood, followed by a violent whipping! Now, it¡¯s the devil¡¯s turn to be unlucky! The demon who was happily sucking Zhou Hao's blood suddenly felt a pain in his tongue, followed by a huge suction force, and the extremely pure demonic energy in his body was involuntarily sucked in! This suction force is getting stronger and stronger, and the magic energy is flowing away faster and faster. In just a blink of an eye, most of the demonic energy from this devil's body was drained away. This devil¡¯s lifelong cultivation is concentrated on this devilish energy. Without the support of demonic energy, this demon would be no more powerful than an ordinary mortal! The terrified demon wanted to let go of his mouth, but it was already too late! Under the influence of the huge suction force, he could not move at all, and he could not let go of his mouth no matter what. This demon was killed by an expert back then, and his soul was extracted and sealed in a spell. He has been trapped for a hundred years, and only less than 30% of his pure demonic energy is left. So as soon as the devil got out of trouble, he eagerly drank the essence and blood, using the essence and blood to replenish the little demonic energy. But unexpectedly, he was unlucky enough to find Zhou Hao, who had a mysterious bone spur. He failed to take supplements, and instead suffered a huge setback. Now, this devil even wants to cry! How he hoped at this moment that Fatty Hou behind him could work harder and pull him away from Zhou Hao! Unfortunately, this is just an extravagant wish! In the blink of an eye, all the demonic energy from this devil¡¯s body has been drained away! Without the support of the devil's energy, only the remaining soul of the devil is left. The spiritual consciousness is getting weaker and weaker, like a candle in the wind, which may be extinguished at any time. The body of Naotai Hirano, who was possessed by the demon, shriveled up at a speed visible to the naked eye. The mysterious bone spur that sucked up all the devil¡¯s energy spun around and retracted into Zhou Hao¡¯s body in an instant. From the moment the demon pounced on Zhou Hao to the moment the demon was dying, all these changes may sound long, but in fact they only happened in the blink of an eye. All this had already happened before most of the soldiers could react. Just when Fatty Hou was surprised to find that the demon in front of him was getting shriveled up, a loud shout suddenly came from mid-air. "Hou San, get out of the way and let me come!" {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1: Laughing and Talking about Thirst Drinking the Blood of Japanese Pirates Chapter 20: Coma Fatty Hou looked up and saw Xue Wanche holding a red sword, stamping rapidly on the heads of a row of horses, galloping towards him, and he was close in the blink of an eye. When Fatty Hou saw this, he quickly let go of the devil's head and rolled to the side. "How dare you suck my blood and die for me!" General Xue shouted angrily, soared several feet high, held the red sword tightly in both hands, aimed at the demon's neck, and slashed down angrily. "How can I withstand Xue Wanche's thundering sword when I have lost my demonic energy to support the devil!" "Plop!" With a sound, an ugly and ferocious big head rose into the sky, and a stream of stinky blood spurted out, turning Zhou Hao under the demon into a bloody man again. The demon who was already on the verge of death was decapitated and his last trace of spiritual consciousness was completely extinguished, making him completely dead. And the mysterious bone spur that sucked the demon into an empty skin had already retracted into Zhou Hao's left palm. Immediately afterwards, the mysterious bone spur burst out with a dazzling light, and in just the blink of an eye, the black demonic energy was transformed into red essence. After the bone spur transformed the demonic energy, it suddenly released a huge amount of essence. This red essence rushed into Zhou Hao's meridians like a flood that broke a bank. Using the most brutal and violent method, it continuously washed away Zhou Hao's meridians, and rushed all the way along the meridians of his left arm, reaching Zhou Hao's chest in an instant. Zhou Hao, who has never practiced martial arts, has very narrow and fragile meridians, how can he withstand the brutal impact of this huge amount of energy! Zhou Hao, who was already groggy due to excessive blood loss, suddenly felt a rush of heat in his palm, followed by a heart-piercing pain. The heart-piercing pain rushed all the way down his left arm and spread throughout his body in an instant. From his chest to his right arm, from his lower abdomen to the soles of his feet, Zhou Hao felt as if there were countless ants gnawing at his internal organs. He even felt like there were countless boning knives slashing back and forth on his bones and muscles! Finally, a large stream of energy traveled along the spine and went straight to the brain! Zhou Hao instantly felt as if someone had inserted a huge red-hot soldering iron into his head! "Ah!" Zhou Hao couldn't bear it any longer, let out a scream of shocking pain, tilted his head, and fainted. Fatty Hou next to him saw this and ran over quickly, grabbed the devil's shriveled body and put it aside, picked up Zhou Hao underneath, and shouted nervously: "Haozi, Haozi! Wake up, wake up, you Wake up this brat quickly, Lord Marquis!" "What are you yelling at? Get out of here!" Xue Wanche put away his red sword, kicked Fatty Hou on the butt, and cursed. "General, please take a look at Haozi, I'm afraid he's dying!" Fatty Hou said anxiously. Xue Wanche leaned down and looked at Zhou Hao's bitten and bloody left arm. He frowned slightly, then stretched out two fingers and put them on Zhou Hao's wrist. Unexpectedly, a dark force suddenly came from Zhou Hao's wrist, and Xue Wanche's finger was flicked away. "Hey!" Xue Wanche was slightly startled, put a little force on his fingers, and touched it again, focusing on exploring the situation inside Zhou Hao's body. After a while, Xue Wanche's expression became more and more surprised, and he finally murmured to himself: "That's weird! This kid lost too much blood and should be very weak. How come he has a pulse of excess energy instead of a surge of blood in his body?" "Could it be that the devil's technique was out of control and all the energy in his body was poured back into this kid's body?" Xue Wanche frowned and thought for a long time, then glanced at the devil's shriveled corpse, and finally came up with a seemingly reasonable explanation. Then he shook his head and said: "It doesn't matter, this kid is a blessing in disguise anyway!" Fatty Hou, Zhao Tieyan and others who were surrounding Zhou Hao were overjoyed when they heard this, and quickly asked: "General, does this mean that this kid can't die?" "Nonsense, of course he won't die! Not only will he not die, but when this kid wakes up, I'm afraid he will get some benefits!" Xue Wanche continued: "Hou San, wait until this kid wakes up and teach me a lesson. Don't be as reckless as today!" After saying that, Xue Wanche turned around and left. Although he won this battle, there were still many things waiting for him to decide. For example, should these hundreds of Fuso Hatamoto warriors in the encirclement be killed or captured? For example, should those Koreans who were captured and used as livestock be taken back or let go? But all this has nothing to do with Zhou Hao, he has passed out happily. And the huge amount of essence in his body was washing through his meridians over and over again, transforming his body. It wasn't until Zhou Hao's body reached its limit and could no longer hold so much energy that he began to feel the pain all over his body.?, the limbs, bones, and internal organs slowly lurked. ?¡­ "Oh!" A burst of pain came from his left arm, waking Zhou Hao from his drowsiness. Slowly opened his eyes, looked around, and found that he was already lying in his tent, and the wound on his left arm had been wrapped in layers of gauze. Outside the tent, dazzling sunlight was shining through. Thinking of what happened before he fell into coma, Zhou Hao couldn't help but feel scared. If General Xue hadn't arrived in time and chopped off the demon's head with a sword, he might have become a human and done it! Zhou Hao still didn¡¯t know that it was not Xue Wanche who really saved his life, but the mysterious bone spur in his left palm! I tried my arms and legs. Except for the pain in the wound on my left arm, there was nothing wrong with my whole body. On the contrary, I felt as if I was full of infinite power! "No way! With so much blood sucked away by that demon, how come I don't feel weak at all?" Zhou Hao turned over and sat up, puzzled. Seeing his ox-horn bow placed in the corner of the tent, Zhou Hao's heart moved. He picked up the ox-horn bow, opened his arms slightly, and effortlessly pulled the three-stone bow into a full moon! "Hey! When did this bow become so soft?" This ox-horn bow used to be easy to use, but today it feels a little soft. Zhou Hao¡¯s first thought was that the ox-horn bow had become soft, not that it had become stronger! Then I thought about it and felt something was wrong. There is no reason why the ox-horn bow suddenly became softer. It was probably because his own strength became stronger! While I was thinking about it, I suddenly heard a dog barking outside the tent, and then a white-furred figure walked into the tent. Zhou Hao turned around and looked, who else could it be if it wasn¡¯t Shan Hu? When Shanhu saw Zhou Hao, he was extremely excited. He immediately pounced on Zhou Hao and licked Zhou Hao's face enthusiastically. "Haha, Shanhu, it's been a while since I last saw you, you seem to have gained some weight!" Zhou Hao rubbed Shanhu's thick, furry neck and laughed. "Isn't that right? You are such a bad dog, you stole all the meat in our camp, how can you not gain weight!" Accompanied by a familiar voice, Fatty Hou opened the tent curtain and walked in. He said with an angry look on his face. "Haha, Hou Tou, why are you here?" When Zhou Hao saw Fatty Hou, the smile on his face became a little brighter. "Master Hou, let me see if your kid is still lying dead! If you kid doesn't wake up, Master Hou, I will kill your broken dog and eat the dog meat in the stew pot!" Fatty Hou had an angry look on his face. Reduce the path. I don¡¯t know if it was because of a guilty conscience, but when Shan Hu heard this, he didn¡¯t pounce on Fatty Hou and bite Fatty Hou a few times. Instead, he held his tail between his legs and barked twice, as if he was vindicating himself. Seeing the bear-like appearance of the mountain tiger, Zhou Hao knew something was wrong, and quickly changed the topic: "Hey, Hou Tou, how long have I been unconscious? How is the Fuso Camp?" {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1: Laughing and Talking about Thirsty Drinking the Blood of Japanese Pirates Chapter 21: Shock "Your kid has been unconscious for a whole day and night. We will leave soon. If your kid still doesn't wake up, we will have to carry you back to the county mansion!" Fatty Hou was still angry and continued angrily: "Of course the Fusang camp was burned down. How can we still leave it to the Fusang brat? Speaking of which, those Fusang warriors are somewhat tough. The general saw that For the sake of their loyalty to protect the Lord, we left them a way to survive and wanted them to surrender. But those guys actually preferred death to surrender, and wanted to fight with trapped animals, and we all killed them! Grandma, they were still alive It¡¯s really a disservice to us brothers!¡± "Where are those Koreans? I think they are quite miserable!" Zhou Hao continued to ask. "Hmph! Those who are not of my race must have different intentions! Those Goryeo sticks are not good things! Just the year before last, we were fighting fiercely with the Western Qin Dynasty. Our king wanted to recruit the Goryeo army and go to the west to help in the war. Then Goryeo The king actually resisted, saying that the country was small and weak, and the army was short of soldiers and armor, and its combat power was low. It took more than half a year, and when the war in the west was over, not even a single soldier was sent out! Look, , those Goryeo soldiers who destroyed the country and genocide all brought it on themselves. If they could send troops to help and fight a few times on the western battlefield, those Goryeo soldiers would have gained a little more courage and experience. Now they encounter Fusang. Humans are not as vulnerable as chickens and dogs. Today, when a disaster is approaching, you actually have the nerve to ask us to send troops to fight against the invaders." Fatty Hou killed all the Koreans in one breath, and then continued: "Our general has a big belly, so what's more, if we don't drive those Fusang people into the sea, we Beiyan will be attacked from both sides, and sooner or later we will give birth to Potian." Disaster is coming. However, our general does not look down upon the King of Korea who is as timid as a mouse and regards wealth as life. He wants to send all the thousands of Koreans he rescued to trouble the King of Korea! Hehe, the King of Korea escaped that day He came to our county with hundreds of carts of gold and silver, but now he can't just ignore his people in trouble, right? Today is the time to save money and save people!" "I didn't expect the general to be like this!" Zhou Hao chuckled, but for a moment he couldn't think of any suitable words to describe General Xue. "How does our general do this?" Fatty Hou asked. "Cunning!" Zhou Hao rubbed the back of his head and finally thought of a similar word to describe General Xue. Fatty Hou raised his hand and gave Zhou Hao a chestnut on the head, and said angrily: "You kid, can you speak? Is our general cunning? That's called wisdom, that's called cleverness! Do you understand?" Zhou Hao grimaced, covered his head and replied: "I understand, I understand! Don't hit your head, okay? I'm still injured!" "Look at your kid jumping around, what kind of injury is that! Also, you kid, this broken dog, is so damn good at eating, and so damn shameless! You actually stayed in the kitchen for the past two days and stole the meat. I ate most of it. The brothers in our camp had no meat to eat after returning from the war, so they could only eat dry food and vegetable leaves. Now there are more than 200 brothers in the camp, and when they see this broken dog, their eyes are filled with sparks. I wish I could kill this broken dog and stew it with dog meat." As Fatty Hou spoke, his anger rose again. "Ah, that's not it! The mountain tiger is not that edible, right?" Zhou Hao didn't believe it, but looking at the chubby belly of the mountain tiger, he was completely convinced in his heart. "Hmph! Why not? I saw it with my own eyes, Mr. Hou. Is this still false? If this broken dog dares to steal food in the future, don't blame Mr. Hou for actually killing the dog for stew!" Fatty Hou enjoys every meal with meat. , there is no meat to eat these two days, and the fire is very strong. Zhou Hao said weakly: "Shanhu will join the army with me. This is what the general agreed to. How can he be regarded as a military dog? Since he is a military dog, why should he be paid and take care of food?" Fatty Hou¡¯s little eyes widened: ¡°You¡¯re in charge of this poor dog¡¯s food? You also have to pay him? I think you¡¯re just looking for trouble, right?¡± ?¡­ Half an hour later, the whole army set off. Zhou Hao rode a bay-red horse and followed Fatty Hou, looking absent-minded and frowning. He didn't notice at all that the way everyone around him looked at him was completely different! Zhou Hao was only thinking about how he could support Shan Hu, a foodie, entirely on his own. I couldn't help feeling worried. ¡°It would be okay if I were still a hunter, but now that I have joined the army, where can I get so much meat every day? Fatty Hou knew why this boy was worried, so he said: "You boy, don't worry, as long as you have money, you can't find food to feed your broken dog." Zhou Hao frowned even more tightly and said in a low voice: "We hunters are all poor people, where do I get the money?" "Haha, don't you know that?" Zhou Hao was stunned and said: "What do you know?" "According to the military regulationsAs a rule, for every level of beheading, there will be a reward of five taels of silver. Your boy is doing something extraordinary this time. Sun Qi, the Sima of our private camp, calculated that your boy's military exploits this time are as high as one hundred and thirty-six levels of beheading! He is the well-deserved first person in this battle! In addition to being able to learn mid-level martial arts, there is also a reward of more than 600 taels of silver. Are you worried that you will not be able to feed this poor dog? " Zhou Hao was startled and asked in disbelief: "What? How come I have so many military exploits?" "You kid has done a good deed by yourself, but you still don't believe it! Hey, let the Marquis figure it out for you slowly." Fatty Hou counted them one by one with his fingers: "A few days ago, when we went to visit the camp, your kid designed to capture a living person and killed eight Fusang people. Although we have to share it among the brothers, this is the first time. Gong, Sir Sima Sun gave you ten levels of beheading. It was your boy who did the sneak attack on the village gate alone. The twenty-one corpses on the village gate were shot by your boy, right? In addition, General Xue gave him The first skill you remember is the fifty-one decapitation merits. After rushing into the camp, you shot an arrow with a knife, and the total number of beheadings was seventy-five. Every corpse shot by your guy had a carved feather on it. Armor-penetrating arrows. In this battle, you are the only one using such ridiculously expensive arrows. Naturally, they cannot be faked. Although the ones killed by your boy are not accurate, they are still close to ten. There is also Lao Zhao who gave you a shot. Even if you testify, it cannot be false. Calculated in this way, if it¡¯s not one hundred and thirty-six heads, how many more?¡± "Ah! This!" Zhou Hao opened his mouth wide and was speechless for a long time. The happiness came so suddenly that Zhou Hao was instantly stunned and didn't know what to say. Intermediate martial arts! For Zhou Hao, something that was once so far away was unexpectedly coming! A total of more than six hundred taels of silver! A deer with fine fur can only be sold for three taels of silver at most. More than six hundred taels of silver equals more than two hundred deer! Even if Shuangfeng Village is busy all year long, it will never be able to hunt so many deer! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume One: Laughing and Talking about Thirsty Drinking the Blood of Japanese Pirates Chapter 22: Martial Arts Looking at Zhou Hao's shocked expression, Fatty Hou laughed and said: "Why, are you so happy? You are really awesome, Mr. Hou, I have been in the army for twenty years, experienced more than a hundred battles, and accumulated military exploits. It¡¯s only three hundred. You¡¯ve only joined the army for a few days, but you¡¯ve almost caught up with half of my combat achievements! Also, have you thought about what martial arts you¡¯re going to learn?¡± Zhou Hao woke up from the shock and replied without hesitation: "Of course it's the golden bell on Xuehou's head! If I could become invulnerable, how could I be injured when I ran into that demon the day before yesterday? If I didn't destroy the demon, He¡¯s lucky if he has those first few big teeth!¡± When it comes to real martial arts, Zhou Hao has only seen Fatty Hou¡¯s golden bell and Zhang Ba¡¯s random splitting and wind hammer technique. Zhou Hao has never used a hammer at all. In comparison, he naturally has no choice but to use the golden bell cover. "Hey, you kid really hasn't seen the world, let the Marquis give you an idea first. These martial arts are divided according to levels, naturally they are low-level, middle-level, high-level, and top-level martial arts, but top-level martial arts It is only hidden in major aristocratic families and sects, but not in our army. If divided according to the content of practice, there are three types of internal strength, external strength and weapon, fist and kick kung fu. This internal strength mainly trains internal strength and is the foundation of a warrior. No In terms of internal strength, no matter how strong your external skills, weapons, fists and kicks are, they are still not good! Although your archery skills are amazing, they are just not good now, do you understand?" Fatty Hou kept talking. When Zhou Hao heard this, his expression suddenly darkened. I didn¡¯t expect that after more than ten years of hard training, in the eyes of experts, I would still be considered inferior! So he quickly asked: "Then what does it mean to be considered a streamer?" Fatty Hou replied: "As long as the internal energy is generated in the Dantian, it will be considered a first-rate warrior, but that will only be the lowest level of a third-rate warrior. If the internal energy in the Dantian is full of internal energy, like clouds and mist, then you will be a second-rate warrior. If the internal energy is compressed into Liquid, the internal energy in the Dantian is like a spring, and you are a first-rate master. In the end, if you can develop the internal energy like a torrential river, continuous and endless, then you can join the ranks of the top masters!" "What kind of warrior are you, Hou Tou? What kind of master is the general?" Zhou Hao continued to ask. "Master Hou, I have been training hard for more than ten years, and now I am only a second-rate warrior. I may not have the chance to reach the threshold of a first-class master in this life! As for the ability of our general, I dare not make rash guesses. However, Master Hou, I just joined the army. After a while, the general was only in his early twenties, and it is said that he was already a first-class master. Twenty years later, the general has probably been promoted to the top masters!" After listening to Fatty Hou¡¯s words, Zhou Hao couldn¡¯t help but yearn for it. If he could be like General Xue and become a first-class master at the age of twenty, how majestic that would be! Zhou Hao then thought about it: I have just turned sixteen, and there are still four years left before I turn twenty. Moreover, I am no worse than anyone else, so why can¡¯t I become a first-class master, or even a top master, before the age of twenty? Thinking of this, Zhou Hao clenched his fists tightly, his eyes instantly became firm, and he was secretly determined to at least become a first-class master before he turned twenty! At this time, Fatty Hou continued to say: "You kid can now learn intermediate martial arts, but you must first choose an internal skill. Once the internal skill is completed, whether it is external skills or weapons, fists and kicks, practicing it will get twice the result with half the effort. If it is internal skill If you don't get home and practice external skills, weapons, fists and kicks, you'll get twice the result with half the effort, and your progress will be extremely slow! Master Hou, my golden bell cover external skills have not been able to make any progress in the past few years, because the internal skills have been stuck at the bottleneck of being second-rate." Zhou Hao thought for a while and said, "What if we practice internal and external skills, weapons, fists and kicks together?" Fatty Hou frowned, glanced sideways at Zhou Hao and said, "You kid, you haven't even learned how to crawl, and you want to run away? Everyone's energy and time are limited. Mr. Hou, I only practice internal strength every day, and I don't think it's time." It¡¯s not enough. You actually want to do three things at once? Besides, we are soldiers and often have to serve as servants in battles. We are not as good as those warriors from aristocratic families and sects who can concentrate on cultivation. This time, you have made great achievements. The general will give you an official position if he has no choice. After becoming an official, there will be a lot of military affairs to take care of every day. Just like Mr. Marquis and I, where can I have the energy and time to practice internal and external skills, weapons, fists and kicks at the same time? " When Zhou Hao heard this, his brows knitted together tightly. Unexpectedly, his determination to become a master and his dream of becoming a general were already in conflict before he even started! Zhou Hao was immediately confused. Should he put aside his dream of becoming a general for the time being and focus on becoming a master? Or should he practice martial arts and live out his career as an official? But Zhou Hao only hesitated for a moment, and he already made a decision in his heart - no matter what, he must put everything down first and concentrate on practicing martial arts. Other things should at least wait until he becomes a first-class master! As long as you become strong enough, are you still afraid that you won't be able to achieve your dream of becoming a general without any military exploits in the future? Thinking of this??Zhou Hao was suddenly cheerful, with no more worries in his heart, and his frown suddenly relaxed. "I understand, thank you Hou Tou!" Zhou Hao held his fists in his hands and thanked him sincerely. ???????????? Fatty Hou, apart from looking a bit wretched, is indeed a rare good person. Without Fatty Hou's tireless teachings, Zhou Hao would still be just a country boy with dark eyes and no understanding of anything. Fatty Hou laughed, waved his hands and said: "This is because you, the boy, have earned a lot of face for me, Mr. Hou. If it were someone else who is weak, I, Mr. Hou, would not be willing to offend him! You, the boy, turn your head and look around. , have you noticed that the way people look at you is different from the past?" Hearing this, Zhou Hao quickly turned around and looked at the people around him. After scanning around, I found that everyone looked at me with a bit of admiration. They looked at me and expressed their respect with fists. Some people even raised their thumbs directly at me, their admiration was beyond words. . Seeing the behavior of the people around him, Zhou Hao's face heated up, and he quickly turned around and said to Fatty Hou: "Tou Hou, what's wrong with everyone? Why are you all looking like this?" "Hey, we men in the army don't have so many twists and turns. What we admire is the hero, and what we admire is the military exploits! Your boy has only been in the army for a few days and is only sixteen years old. But in this battle, he not only won the first place in military exploits, but also dared to You issued a military order in front of the general, risked your head, and attacked the village gate single-handedly! You dared to challenge the devil in a one-on-one fight, and you didn't give up resistance even when death was imminent! You are a bloody man, and everyone disrespects you Who do you respect?" Fatty Hou looks wretched, but these few words made Zhou Hao's blood boil, as if he had suddenly become an indomitable hero! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1: Laughing and Talking about Thirsty Drinking the Blood of Japanese Pirates Chapter 23: Long Xiang However, Zhou Hao quickly calmed down. Only he knew how much he weighed. I went to steal the village gate single-handedly because I felt that I had the ability to do it, and I had to do it for the sake of the folks in Changqing Mountain and the military exploits. As for the duel with the devil, it was not because of his original intention, but because the devil was too rampant, his pride was aroused, and he wanted to show his strength to the devil. Besides, when death is imminent, wouldn't he just sit back and wait for death instead of resisting with all his strength? If he did that, he wouldn't be Zhou Hao! Zhou Hao rubbed the back of his head and said: "Oh, Hou Tou, you are not as exaggerated as you said! I am just doing what I think is right out of my heart! But it is not worthy of everyone's high regard." Fatty Hou shook his head: "Master Hou, I have been in the army for twenty years. I have conquered east and west, and fought in the north and south. From princes and generals to beggars and prostitutes, what kind of people have I not seen? Even though Master Hou's martial arts are not Top-notch, but your ability to judge people is no worse than others! It is precisely because you do things from your heart, without any pretense, you are simple and proud, you dare to act and take responsibility, and you don't panic or mess up when things happen. You are smart and calm enough, decisive in killing and compassionate, that's why I think so highly of you, Lord Marquis." Zhou Hao was completely stunned by the praise. Is he really that good? Is the Zhou Hao that Fatty Hou talks about really him? If Fatty Hou hadn't been staring at him with a serious look on his face, he would have thought that he was talking about a peerless genius or a peerless figure! Zhou Hao¡¯s understanding of himself is very simple. He is never worse than anyone else, but he is also never nobler than anyone else. The distance between this and Zhou Hao in Fatty Hou's words seems to be huge! I heard Fatty Hou continue: "No matter where you go in the future, remember Master Hou's words: stick to your heart and never lose yourself!" "Stick to your heart and never lose yourself!" Zhou Hao muttered to himself several times, trying to figure out the meaning. Finally, he raised his head and replied firmly: "Hou Tou, I remember it! Don't worry, I can definitely do it!¡± ?¡­ The return journey is much slower than the arrival. There are two reasons. First, most of the thousands of Koreans rescued were old, weak, sick and disabled, and could not walk fast at all; secondly, the countless treasures collected by the Fusang people in Korea were also hoarded in the camp and prepared for use. Most of the large quantities of weapons, armor, and food that came to attack Beiyan were advantageous to General Xue's personal camp. A thousand cavalrymen were too few in number, and the thousands of Koreans once again acted as coolies, all pushing large and small carts loaded with loot. There were also a large number of things that could not be taken away, and they were all burned down. Many war horses were also carrying so much loot that they could hardly walk on the road. It wasn't until the afternoon of the third day that the large group of people walked out of Evergreen Mountain and onto the road. Passing by Shuangfeng Village again, Zhou Hao took half an hour's leave from Fatty Hou and went back to visit his grandfather. He found that everything in Shuangfeng Village was as before, and his grandfather's body was as strong as before, so he went to catch up with the big team with confidence. Before leaving, Zhou Hao also received an unexpected surprise. The hamstring of the violent bear had been made into an excellent bowstring by Grandpa and given to Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao happened to feel that his ox-horn bow was too soft, and he was so happy that he quickly replaced it with a bow string made of violent bear sinew. After giving it a try, I feel that the horn arch is much stronger! It's a little difficult to draw the bow continuously, but it's still not a problem to draw the bow fully, but I'm afraid I won't be able to draw dozens of bows in a row like before. After catching up with the army, Zhou Hao found the weapons craftsman accompanying the army and used fine steel to strengthen the bow arm. In the end, the ox-horn bow in Zhou Hao's hand was upgraded into a powerful five-stone bow. This week, Hao Lian found it a bit difficult to fill up his stomach. By this time, Zhou Hao could confirm that the strength of his arms was already about 500 kilograms. Just a few days ago, the strength of Zhou Hao's arms was only 3,780 kilograms. But in just a few days, I actually gained more than 100 pounds! Such a terrifying growth rate, even Zhou Hao himself couldn¡¯t figure it out. "What is the reason? After I came out of that cave, my appetite has been extremely big, and my strength has increased rapidly." Zhou Hao thought to himself, and suddenly remembered the mysterious bone spur that drilled into his left palm, and quickly stretched out his left hand in front of his eyes. , whispered: "Could it be this bone spur?" The wound on the left palm has been completely healed, leaving only a white scar, like a small mouth, across the palm. Zhou Hao tried to sense the existence of the mysterious bone spur, but still found nothing. In desperation, he had to put this question aside for the time being. ?¡­ ??Come out of Changqing Mountain, go all the way to the southwest along the avenue, walk through the city and town for more than 800 miles, and you will reach Longxiang City, the capital of Liaodong County. Longxiang City is located at the intersection of Lusong River and Heilong River.??, when it was first established, it was originally called Longxiang Fortress, and it was a large fortress used to resist foreigners outside the Great Wall. For more than two thousand years, as the population of the human race has increased and the territory has become larger and larger, the alien races outside the Great Wall have also migrated to the cold and cold places in the far north. Longxiang Fortress has gradually turned into a huge city with a population of over one million. The large group of people walked for another six days and finally returned to Longxiang City. Before entering the city, General Xue, who had returned victorious again, shouted with great interest: "My dear men, beat the victory drum for me!" Dozens of soldiers, who had been prepared in advance, quickly beat the drums on horseback hard. "Dong! Dong! Dong Dong Dong! Dong Dong!" The neat and high-pitched drumbeats shook people's hearts and soared into the sky. With the sound of drums, a wide and endless river came into Zhou Hao's eyes. A huge stone bridge with multiple arches, like a rainbow, flies over both sides of the river. On the other side of the stone bridge, a majestic city, like a dormant ancient dragon, lies beside the river. The majestic city wall, which is more than ten feet high, is boundless at a glance. Zhou Hao smacked his tongue, thinking that he had seen a few cities along the way, but compared with Longxiang City, those cities could only be regarded as small towns! Following the cavalry in front, Zhou Hao stepped onto the long double-arched stone bridge. At a glance, outside the huge city gate facing the stone bridge, flags were already waving and a large group of people gathered. When the large group of cavalry walked down the stone bridge with General Xue in their arms, the whole group of people all knelt down, except for a man in a yellow robe who was as tall as Fatty Hou under a yellow umbrella. The guy who struggled was still sitting still. "Welcome General Xue to return victoriously!" The large group of kneeling people greeted him loudly. "Get up, everyone!" Xue Wanche waved his hand. A group of people stood up, and a middle-aged man with a capable appearance, wearing a crimson official robe, stepped forward and said respectfully: "The general attacked the Fusang people this time and returned with a great victory. If the imperial court receives the battle report, he will definitely I will reward you generously!¡± "Hmph! Thank God for those old guys in the imperial court who don't cause trouble for me. How can I care about the rewards they give me?" Xue Wanche waved his horsewhip and said with disdain. Zhou Hao asked Fatty Hou softly: "Hou Tou, who is this person?" Fatty Hou said disdainfully: "Who else could it be? Why don't you return as the governor of Liaodong County? If you don't return, we soldiers will be unlucky when we hear this name!" Zhou Hao was slightly surprised. He didn't expect that a high-ranking official like the head of a county would actually kneel down and bow when he saw General Xue, and his attitude was even more submissive. Logically speaking, the Liaodong County Sheriff and the Liaodong Governor are both full-ranking officials of the third rank, both civil and military. They are of the same rank, and no one can control the other. However, Xue Wanche holds the titles of Minister of War and General of the State, which are all first-rank official positions, which is far higher than the rank of county guard. What's more, Xue Wanche is still a hereditary prince. Not to mention a mere county guard, even the prime minister of the dynasty must at least bow to Xue Wanche when he sees him. Then Sheriff He bowed and continued: "The official and others have prepared a small amount of wine for the general, and are ready to celebrate the victory for the general, and also ask the general to reward him!" Xue Wanche waved his horsewhip and said: "Let's wait for another day. Today I have to celebrate for the lieutenant generals, so I don't have time." "Yes, yes, yes! I understand, but!" Sheriff He glanced at the King of Korea who was still sitting still under the yellow umbrella cover, and said in fear: "But this celebration banquet is The King of Korea prepared it himself, if the general doesn¡¯t go, he will probably lose the King of Korea¡¯s face!¡± "Hmph! How can a king of subjugated country have any dignity to speak of!" He glanced at the King of Korea who pretended to be the king of a country, and then looked back at the thousands of Koreans who were following behind the military camp, who were worse than beggars. , Xue Wanche suddenly smiled with a narrow face. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1: Laughing and Talking about Drinking the Blood of Japanese Pirates Chapter 24: Celebrating Victory General Xue smiled narrowly, and suddenly pointed his riding whip at the King of Korea under the yellow umbrella, and shouted loudly to the disheveled and ragged Koreans behind him: "Fellow Koreans, your King of Korea is right in front of you, why don't you wait? If you don¡¯t go to worship soon, when will you wait?¡± Hearing this, a large group of Korean people looked in the direction pointed by Xue Wanche's riding whip, and sure enough they saw the King of Korea dressed as a king. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT out of nowhere, as if they were seeing their own mother and father, they surrounded him. "Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu, my king! You have to save us, Smecta!" "Woo, Your Majesty, I am the only one left in my family of more than a dozen people who were killed by the Fusang people. How can I live like this, Smecta?" "Your Majesty, my wife and my daughter were gang-raped to death by those damn Fusang people, Smecta! You have to avenge them, Smecta!" "My great king, those Fusang people captured us and treated us like animals and used Smecta. If we couldn't complete the task every day, we had to cut off our noses and ears Smecta! Look at my face, I don't look like a human being at all. Ah Smita!¡± ?¡­ Thousands of Korean people surrounded the King of Korea and vented all the grievances they had suffered in these days. For a time, there were shouts and shouts, and chaotic "Smecta" sounds came and went, making the scene chaotic. The King of Goryeo, who was surrounded by everyone, could no longer hold his dignity. Under the protection of dozens of guards, he quickly climbed down from the high throne and squeezed out while peeing all the way. The King of Goryeo's golden dragon-yellow robe was torn into rags by the chaotic refugees. The majestic and towering crown did not know when it fell to the ground and was trampled to pieces by countless feet. Xue Wanche looked at the chaotic scene with cold eyes, and finally snorted: "Humph! I have done my best to save these people from Korea. The rest is left to you, the cowardly, stupid and unscrupulous King of Korea." You have a headache!¡± "My sons, follow me into the city!" Xue Wanche waved his whip and ordered loudly, then rushed into the city gate first. A thousand cavalry entered the city and headed towards the Dudu's Mansion located in the middle of Longxiang City. Marching on the wide streets of Longxiang City, Zhou Hao couldn't help but marvel at the prosperity of this giant city. Countless shops of all kinds are lined up on both sides of the street, and the streets and alleys are full of people. Seeing their ever-victorious general return victorious again, countless pedestrians lined both sides of the street, jumping for joy and cheering loudly. Xue Wanche also changed his wild and uninhibited demeanor, smiled and kept clasping his fists to both sides to express his thanks. The large group of cavalry walked for a full hour and finally arrived at the Governor's Mansion. All the cavalrymen dismounted and led their horses in through the wide back door. The entire Dudu Mansion occupies a huge area. The first few courtyards are where the governor of Liaodong and his subordinates manage military affairs. The several courtyards in the middle are where Xue Wanche and his family live. The backyard, which occupies the largest area and has a radius of four to five hundred feet, is a military camp with strict regulations and complete facilities. It is where the entire military camp is stationed. Zhou Hao, a new recruit, was arranged to live in a barracks with Zhao Tieyan and others. Zhou Hao led Shan Hu and followed the team leader Zhao Tieyan. He walked into his barracks and saw that there was nothing but a dozen beds, a few wooden tables, and a few wooden benches. Although the furnishings are simple, it is spacious and tidy. Zhao Tieyan pointed to an empty bed and said: "Haozi, everything in our military camp will be kept simple. You can stay here first! In a few days, I'm afraid your kid will be promoted. By then, you won't have to squeeze in here with us." Zhou Hao smiled and shook his head and said: "What kind of official promotion? Even if I get promoted, I won't do it! I'm afraid I will have to share a room with Brother Tie Yan from now on." Zhou Hao was telling the truth. He had already made up his mind. Even if the general offered him an official position, he would reject it and concentrate on practicing martial arts. However, Zhao Tieyan took this as a joke. Who is willing to serve as a soldier, not for promotion and wealth? How can anyone be an official but not want to do it? Zhao Tieyan laughed and did not take Zhou Hao's words seriously. He leaned over and pulled out an empty wooden box from under the bed and said: "This is your box. If you have any personal belongings, you can put them in the box. We are from the personal barracks." Brother, there is no such thing as a petty thief, just don¡¯t worry.¡± "Except for a few coarse clothes, I don't have half a penny on my body, so there's nothing to worry about!" Zhou Hao said with a faint smile. "Who doesn't know that your boy is the first in military exploits this time! Although he is very poor now, he may be extremely rich tomorrow. Then he will treat us to a drink!" "Speaking of which, brother Tie Yan, do you still owe me a bar?" "Okay! The wine bill will be settled another day. I'll treat Lao Zhao and you will pay the bill. How about that?"?¡­ After some joking, Zhao Tieyan led Zhou Hao around the governor's mansion. Where is the school ground, where is the stable, where is the kitchen, where is the armory, they were introduced to Zhou Hao one by one. Walking to the middle courtyard, Zhao Tieyan said: "This is the living place of our general and his family. We soldiers, without orders, would not be able to come here. But the general's family are all in the capital, so they live here They are all a group of big men, and there aren¡¯t that many taboos.¡± Zhou Hao asked with some confusion: "Why doesn't the general bring all his family members here?" "Hmph!" Zhao Tieyan snorted indignantly and replied: "It's not that our general's contribution is too great and his prestige in the army is too high. Even our king is afraid of him. Therefore, all the family members of the general are left behind. In the name of the capital, the general and his family are allowed to bathe in the king¡¯s favor, but in reality they are being used as hostages!¡± Zhou Hao felt sad for a while. He didn't expect that the mighty General Xue would be subject to such constraints. It seems that this official is really not that easy to be! It took more than an hour to walk down the huge Governor's Mansion. At this time, the sky was getting dark, and the two of them were walking back when they suddenly heard a rush of drums coming from the school field. Zhao Tieyan listened attentively and said with joy on his face: "I'm afraid the celebration is about to begin! Let's go quickly. If we are late, we will be punished!" The two of them quickly ran towards the school field. When I arrived, I saw that the huge school field with a radius of 300 feet had been divided into five square formations, and many people had gathered. Xue Wanche and several other generals were sitting on the general stage with solemn expressions. The two people hurriedly ran towards their phalanx. Not long after they stood still, they heard a loud shout from the general's stage: "The three-way drum is beaten! The celebration begins!" General Xue stood up and said loudly: "My sons! This battle was fought beautifully, and we won again!" "The general's front is invincible and invincible! Ten thousand victories! Ten thousand victories!" More than a thousand soldiers in the audience shouted in agreement. Just listen to Xue Wanche continue: "One thousand against ten thousand, defeat the many with the few, and attack the masses with the few. We beheaded more than 9,000 people, captured countless, and even burned down the camp that the Fusang people worked so hard to build. But we ourselves were only injured dozens of times. , but only seven people can be killed. Sons and daughters, are we happy with our victory?" "Happy! Happy! The general is mighty!" "Haha, no matter how mighty I am, I can't defeat tens of thousands of people! Without the heroes marching forward bravely and killing the enemy with blood, how could we have such a complete victory today?" Xue Wanche paused and continued: "Because of this, I am today I would like to commend a few people in particular. These people all made great contributions in this battle, took the lead and fought bravely to kill the enemy, setting an example for the entire army!" "Zhang Ba! Come forward!" {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1: Laughing and Talking about Thirsty Drinking the Blood of Japanese Pirates Chapter 25: Arrangements Zhang Ba, who was standing behind Xue Wanche, looked ecstatic when he heard this. He quickly stepped forward, knelt down on one knee in front of Xue Wanche and said, "The general is here!" "Zhang Ba, the deputy regimental commander of the personal barracks, took the lead in this battle, beheading more than thirty people, and even killed the enemy chieftain Naotai Hirano in one fell swoop! In recognition of his merit, he was promoted to the deputy brigade commander of the Hussars Battalion and was rewarded with four hundred taels of silver! " That Hirano Naotai was actually shot and killed by Xue Wanche, but it was still blamed on Zhang Ba. After all, Zhang Ba had seriously injured Hirano Naotai. Even if Xue Wanche didn't take action, Hirano Naotai would die sooner or later. Hearing Xue Wanche¡¯s commendation, Zhang Ba¡¯s face suddenly darkened! According to his idea, after this battle, the position of the guard camp, which has been vacant, must fall on his head. Unexpectedly, Tuan Zheng was not caught, but was released as deputy brigade commander! The military positions of the Beiyan Kingdom range from the smallest team leader, to the ninth rank platoon leader, the eighth rank company leader, the seventh rank camp leader, the sixth rank regiment leader, the fifth rank brigade leader, the fourth rank division leader, and finally to the third rank commander-in-chief. The higher ranks are all empty titles and do not actually lead troops. For example, Xue Wanche's title of "General of the State" is the highest level of false title. In this military career system, every promotion level is extremely difficult. Fatty Hou has been in the army for twenty years, and he is only a seventh-grade camp commander. And Zhao Tieyan has been around for almost ten years, and he is still only the smallest team leader, without even a rank, which shows how difficult it is to get promoted. Zhang Ba was promoted from the sixth rank of deputy regimental commander to the fifth rank of deputy brigade commander. In the eyes of outsiders, it can be regarded as a meteoric rise. But the actual situation is not like this. There are a thousand cavalrymen in this personal barracks, all carefully selected from the more than 200,000 Liaodong troops. They are all better and stronger! The word "one in a hundred" is not enough to describe this elite among the elite. And every armored heavy knight in the personal barracks was paid for with money! They have the best purebred horses, the strongest and thickest black iron armor, the most sophisticated weapons, the best food, and the highest military pay. Leading such an elite of elites is definitely different from an ordinary army! Although the Hussars Battalion is also an elite division in the Liaodong Army, the gap between it and the Guards Battalion is not even a tiny bit! Generally speaking, generals who leave the barracks have to be promoted to one level out of thin air. Even if they are promoted to two levels, it is not too uncommon. Moreover, there are more than 20,000 people in the hussar camp, and the larger officials include Lu Zheng, Deputy Shi Zheng, and Shi Zheng. A mere deputy brigade commander is really nothing! Calculating it like this, no wonder Zhang Ba has a bad face. Although Zhang Ba was extremely unhappy, he still said: "I would like to thank the general!" After saying that, he lowered his head and stood up with a dark face, still standing behind Xue Wanche. How could Xue Wanche not know this about Xiao Jiujiu in Zhang Ba's heart. However, Xue Wanche seemed to have not seen him, because in this battle, Xue Wanche was actually quite disappointed with Zhang Ba's performance. I think at the beginning, Xue Wanche was interested in Zhang Ba's bravery on the battlefield, so he kept him with him for training, hoping to cultivate a general who could lead the army. It's a pity that after so many years, this guy has made little progress. He is really not a man of his own, so he has to be released. How could Zhang Ba understand Xue Wanche's painstaking efforts? He just stared at Xue Wanche's back with sinister eyes, and from then on he felt resentment in his heart. At this time, Xue Wanche continued: "Hou Sancai, go up to the general platform!" Hou Sancai is the name of Fatty Hou. Fatty Hou, who was standing at the head of Zhou Hao's team, was happy when he heard this. He didn't expect that he still had his own business. He hurried up to the stage, knelt down on one knee and said, "The general is here!" "The three marquises of the Third Battalion of the Guards Camp killed more than twenty people in this battle, captured the enemy alive before the battle, and obtained important military information. This should be his first achievement. In addition, he is considerate of his subordinates and manages the troops well. He should be rewarded according to his merits. Promoted to deputy commander of the personal barracks, rewarded with three hundred taels of silver!" "What? Deputy Tuanzheng!" Fatty Hou was stunned immediately. Happiness comes too suddenly! The pie falling from the sky was so huge that the unprepared Fatty Hou thought he was completely dreaming! "Why don't you thank me quickly!" Xue Wanche kicked Fatty Hou in the fat belly and cursed in a low voice. Only then did Fatty Hou wake up and said in a daze: "The last general thanked the great general!" The position of regimental commander of the pro-barracks camp has been vacant since the regimental commander who took office died on the battlefield in the west two years ago. Therefore, the deputy tuanzheng is the actual leader of these thousand cavalry. Fatty Hou is not the most senior, not the most accomplished, and not the highest among the soldiers in this military camp, but the position of regimental commander fell on him! Fatty Hou was so dazed by the pie falling from the sky that he didn¡¯t even know how he got off the stage. After standing back to his original position, his face was stillWith an expression of disbelief. Zhang Ba, who wanted to be promoted, failed to make good money; Fatty Hou, who was not mentally prepared at all, became the big winner! This celebration party is really unexpected! At this time, Xue Wanche, who was on the general stage, continued to shout: "Zhou Hao, come up to the general stage!" Zhou Hao was stunned when he heard this. The people in front of him were all officers who were rewarded. He didn't expect that he, a big-headed soldier, would be involved. Zhao Tieyan next to him saw Zhou Hao in a daze, and quickly kicked Zhou Hao and said: "Why are you in a daze? Come up quickly!" "Oh!" Zhou Haoxing turned around and hurriedly ran to the stage. In front of Xue Wanche, he knelt down on one knee, hesitated slightly, and said loudly: "The big-headed soldier Zhou Hao is here!" Hearing Zhou Hao¡¯s self-proclaimed name, the audience suddenly burst into snickers. Even Xue Wanche was amused by Zhou Hao: "Hahaha, you kid is so funny! How could you think of calling yourself a big-headed soldier?" "The Hou Tou and the others are officials and can call themselves junior generals! I am a big-headed soldier, so of course I can only call myself this way!" Zhou Hao buried his head and replied confidently. "Haha, okay, okay! A big-headed soldier is a big-headed soldier! But after today, you are no longer a big-headed soldier!" Xue Wanche continued to shout: "Zhou Hao, a soldier of the third battalion of the personal camp, although he has just entered the battle formation, But he was brave and fearless, and fought bravely to kill the enemy. In this battle, he beheaded more than a hundred people, and was the first in the entire army to kill the enemy! Capturing the enemy alive before the battle should be regarded as the first achievement! A sneak attack on the enemy's camp gate should be regarded as the first achievement! He will be rewarded according to his merit, and he will be promoted to The three battalions of soldiers are lined up, and the reward is 700 taels of silver!" "Haha, seven hundred taels! There are actually dozens more taels!" Zhou Hao ignored the reward for promoting him to the rank of platoon leader, and was only interested in the 700 taels of silver reward. Seeing that Zhou Hao didn't respond for a long time, Xue Wanche cursed: "What? Are you so happy? Thank me quickly!" Although this platoon of official officials is small and only oversees thirty or forty people, they have reached the rank anyway and can be considered serious officials! Zhou Hao had only been in the army for more than ten days, and he directly skipped the two levels of leader of the team, which has no rank, and the rank of deputy platoon leader of the ninth rank. He was promoted to three ranks in a row, and became the ninth rank platoon leader, which is a great thing. thing. Zhou Hao raised his head, looked at Xue Wanche and said: "General, can I not do anything to make arrangements?" "What? Do you think the official is too young?" Xue Wanche frowned. ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m too young to be an official, I just want to concentrate on practicing martial arts. I don¡¯t want to waste my time and energy on messy military affairs after I become an official!¡± When Xue Wanche heard this, his eyes flashed with brilliance, and he stared at Zhou Hao for a long time without making a sound. His focused expression seemed to be examining some rare treasure. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1: Laughing and Talking about Drinking the Blood of Japanese Pirates Chapter 26: Personal Guards All the soldiers on and off the stage were extremely surprised when they heard Zhou Hao's answer! There are really fools in this world who don¡¯t want to be officials? Is this kid really stupid or fake? The person with the most mixed feelings was undoubtedly Fatty Hou, who had just been promoted. The original intention of his persuasion that day was to persuade Zhou Hao to concentrate on practicing internal skills, but he didn't expect this result in the end! This kid Zhou Hao actually doesn¡¯t even want to be an official anymore! No matter if it is a small misalignment, there will still be opportunities in the future. But what should I do if I anger the general? Fatty Hou couldn't help but secretly sweat for Zhou Hao! Fortunately, things did not go in the direction Fatty Hou worried about. "Oh! Never mind!" After a while, Xue Wanche sighed with deep feeling, and said in a very rare low tone: "I don't know if your kid is very stupid or very smart! You don't want to walk on the Yangguan Road in front of you. , I just want to cross that single-plank bridge!" "What Yangguan Road? What single-plank bridge? Could it be that I want to concentrate on practicing martial arts, and this has become a single-plank bridge?" Zhou Hao couldn't understand what Xue Wanche was talking about. Just when he was about to ask, Xue Wanche continued: "All fame, wealth and fame are nothing! You are young, but you have seen through all this. Very good, very good! Since you don't want to be an official, then why don't you? Don¡¯t hang out in the personal barracks, stay with me as a personal guard!¡± "What? Fame, wealth and wealth are all in vain? Master, I haven't seen through it yet! I just want to become stronger, fame, wealth and wealth are easier to get! What does this personal guard do?" Zhou Hao's mind was spinning, but Don't know how to say it. Xue Wanche commanded hundreds of thousands of troops and thousands of personal soldiers, but he only had twelve personal guards, known as the "Twelve Iron Guards". All of them are masters with superb skills, and they are all the General's closest confidants. Zhou Hao, a guy who had just joined the army for a few days and whose martial arts skills were not yet good at all, was actually able to join the ranks of the personal guards, which shocked the generals who knew the inside story! Although there is only one word difference between the names of personal soldiers and personal guards, their identities are worlds apart! The twelve personal guards of General Xue do not have any formal official positions, but they are not to mention ordinary soldiers. Even if the regiment of the personal guard battalion meets them, they will not dare to show any slights! At this time, Zhou Hao couldn't help but heard Xue Wanche whisper: "Go down first, I will explain it to you slowly later." "Oh!" Zhou Hao stood up and walked back to his original position, but he thought in his heart: "This personal guard must not be a bastard who is yelled at! If that is the case, I would just pack up and leave. !¡± Next, Xue Wanche rewarded several soldiers who performed well, and then announced loudly that in addition to the silver reward for beheading, everyone would be rewarded with an additional thirty taels of silver. The whole battalion soldiers cheered for joy. After that, there was a lively and noisy celebration banquet. On the huge school grounds, hundreds of large tables were set up, large altars of wine were brought in, and large bowls of various dishes were brought out like water. All the soldiers in the battalion, whether they were officers or soldiers, all stood shoulder to shoulder and called each other brothers, and began to drink one bowl at a time. Zhou Hao, who was in the limelight, was regarded as a key target of attention. He was held down by many people and drank one bowl after another. Even though Zhou Hao was in excellent physical condition and had an astonishing capacity for drinking, he couldn't help but drink like this. Before the banquet was over, he was already lying under the table. ?¡­ When Zhou Hao woke up with a splitting headache the next day, he found himself lying in an unfamiliar room with extremely elegant furnishings. A tall, thin man with a hideous scar on the left side of his face from the temple to the corner of his mouth was standing at the head of the bed looking at him with an indifferent expression. Zhou Hao was taken aback and quickly jumped out of bed and asked, "Who are you? Where am I?" "My name is Scar! Of course you are still in the Governor's Mansion, but this is in the middle courtyard, not the military camp behind!" "Scar, hehe, this name is really appropriate!" Zhou Hao looked at the eye-catching and ferocious scar again and thought to himself. Zhou Hao then asked: "Isn't the Central Courtyard the residence of the general? Why am I here?" "You were drunk yesterday, and the general asked someone to carry you over!" Scar picked up a bowl of dark soup and continued: "Drink this bowl of hangover soup, the general wants to see you!" Zhou Hao glanced at the dark soup, hesitated slightly, and then heard the scar say: "Are you afraid it's poison? If I kill you, you won't be able to wake up long ago!" Zhou Hao thought it right. He took the decoction and drank it in several sips. Sure enough, he felt a chill all over his body. The headache and discomfort after being drunk were mostly relieved immediately. "Let's go, the general has been waiting for you in the study for a long time!" Scar took the lead and walked out without saying a word. Zhou Hao followed Scar out of the door and came to the general's study not far away. Xue?After sitting upright at the desk, he held an ancient book in his hand and was looking at it intently. "General, this guy is here!" Scar said calmly. Xue Wanche raised his brows, looked Zhou Hao up and down, and said after a moment: "You said yesterday that you didn't want to be an official, and just wanted to practice martial arts, but did you really mean it? Did you think about it carefully? Do you regret it now? It¡¯s too late!¡± Zhou Hao replied without hesitation: "Of course I am telling the truth. I just want to practice martial arts now and don't want to be an official! But!" "But what?" Xue Wanche asked. "But I don't want to be a personal guard!" Zhou Hao said. "Why?" ¡°I don¡¯t want to be someone else¡¯s bitch!¡± Zhou Hao replied with a raised brow. Xue Wanche was stunned when he heard this, and then laughed out loud. Even Scar, who had an indifferent face, couldn't help but smile a little. "Hahaha, you actually said that my bodyguard is a loser! If Tietou and the others hear it, they will have to break the loser of you brat!" Xue Wanche raised his head and laughed. "Who is Tietou?" Zhou Hao asked. "Tietou, Scar, they are all my personal guards! Do you think Scar looks like a bitch?" Xue Wanche asked. Zhou Hao looked at the scar up and down. He felt that the scar was like a sword in a sheath, with a cold light but it was hidden deep! Zhou Hao quickly shook his head and replied: "No! Then what does this personal guard do? Is it the general's bodyguard?" "It's right to say they are bodyguards, but it's only half right! Rather than being bodyguards, it's better to say they are my brothers and siblings!" Xue Wanche replied: "The Twelve Iron Guards, from the moment I joined the army more than 20 years ago From now on, they will always be by my side and fight with me in all directions. Of these countless military exploits, at least half of them are due to them!" "Then why didn't we see them going out with the general this time?" Zhou Hao asked doubtfully. "Hehe, if even you guys find out about them, they will call themselves the Twelve Iron Guards, let alone first-rate masters!" "What? They are all first-class masters? Twelve first-class masters?" Zhou Hao said in great surprise. "Of course! If not, how can you be worthy of being my brother and sibling, Xue Wanche!" A trace of arrogance flashed in Xue Wanche's eyes, and he continued: "I just ask you, kid, are you willing to be my thirteenth iron guard?" Zhou Hao hesitated slightly and replied: "But I don't know martial arts, and I'm not even a third-rate person. How can I be compared with them?" "The level of martial arts is not a problem. If I dare to accept you, I am sure that you will become a first-class master! If you want to go up further, it depends on your own luck! I just ask you, are you willing or not?" Xue Wanche stared at Zhou Hao and continued. "If it allows me to become a first-class master, then of course I am willing!" Zhou Hao replied firmly. Xue Wanche said with a happy face: "Okay, okay! From today on, you will be my 13th Iron Guard! The names of these 12 Iron Guards will also be changed to the 13th Iron Guard!" But Zhou Hao still had unsolved doubts in his heart, so he asked: "General, I have only been in the army for more than ten days, and my martial arts skills are not good enough. Why do you want to accept me as your personal guard?" Hearing Zhou Hao's question, Xue Wanche's face straightened, he raised his head and was lost in thought for a while, and then said in a low voice: "You want to know why? Then I will tell you slowly!" {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1: Laughing and Talking about Thirsty Drinking the Blood of Japanese Pirates Chapter 27: Past Events Next, Xue Wanche explained one by one the reasons why he accepted Zhou Hao as his personal guard. It turns out that Xue Wanche, who was born in a general family, was the second eldest son in the family, and there was an eldest brother named Xue Wanjun. This Xue Wanjun has been familiar with military books since he was a child. He has outstanding strategy, bravery and decisiveness, and is born with the demeanor of a famous general. At a young age, he followed his father to fight in all directions. In his early twenties, he had already reached the rank of governor of one side. However, when he was young, Xue Wanche was completely different from his elder brother Xue Wanjun. He had little interest in commanding troops and fighting on the battlefield. Instead, he was extremely enthusiastic about martial arts. He still relied on Xue Wanche and his father to discipline him, but he was addicted to it and could not extricate himself. In desperation, General Xue could only let it go. When Xue Wanche grew up to Zhou Hao's age, he was no longer satisfied with making small fuss at home. In the end, he simply ran away from home and began to wander the world on his own. After several years of wandering in the world, Xue Wanche really made a name for himself. He has become a first-class master before he was twenty years old, and even has one foot in the door of the top masters! Just when Xue Wanche was hoping to reach a higher level in his martial arts journey, shocking news suddenly came! In a fierce battle with the Western Qin people, Xue Wanche's father was surrounded by heavy troops from the Western Qin army and was in danger. The eldest brother Xue Wanjun personally led thousands of cavalry to rescue his father. In the end, although Xue Wanjun rescued his seriously injured father, he himself died fighting. The Beiyan army, which lost its commander, was suddenly defeated and completely defeated! The unstoppable Western Qin army occupied half of Beiyan's territory, and the vanguard had even reached the capital of Beiyan. This shocking news completely awakened Xue Wanche, who was addicted to martial arts! Between the ruin of his country and his family and the failure of martial arts, Xue Wanche made a painful choice! With dozens of brothers he had met in the martial arts world over the past few years, Xue Wanche returned to the capital, commanded the remaining thousands of Xue family troops, and began a desperate counterattack! Although Xue Wanche once had little interest in fighting on the battlefield. But in his bones, he still inherited the blood of famous generals that had been flowing in the Xue family for hundreds of years. After more than two years of long and hard fighting, the young Xue Wanche became stronger and braver as he fought, gradually reversing the situation that was about to collapse, and finally drove the Western Qin army out of the country in one fell swoop. Xue Wanche became famous in one battle and became powerful throughout the country! But from now on, Xue Wanche could no longer escape from the army. For more than twenty years, we have been fighting in the north and south, east and west, almost never stopping. But he never had the chance to pursue his childhood dream of martial arts! And the dozens of Jianghu brothers who followed him on the battlefield died and scattered, and in the end there were only twelve left, who are now the Twelve Iron Guards! "Looking at you kid, I feel like I saw the moment when I just ran away from home more than 20 years ago. I am not afraid of heaven or earth. Fame and wealth are like floating clouds with me. I only want to reach the extreme in martial arts. Reaching the top! Unfortunately, I can never get back those happy days. But Haozi, you are still young enough and have many opportunities, so I took you to my side to see how far you can go. ." Xue Wanche stared at Zhou Hao with a pair of tiger eyes, and said in a hoarse voice, unhurriedly. After listening to Xue Wanche¡¯s long legendary story, Zhou Hao was surprised. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????Unexpectedly, General Xue, who is so majestic today, was actually a boy from a disloyal family when he was young, and he also spent several years in the world. No wonder he was born in a family of generals and was the most dignified military general in the Northern Yan Dynasty, but his style was unruly and full of charlatanism. I heard Xue Wanche continue: "You haven't entered the mainstream yet, so naturally you have to start with inner strength training. You kid, go to the Shanggong Building and find an inner strength technique." After Xue Wanche finished speaking, he took out a piece and a half from under the table. He placed a palm-sized wooden plaque in front of Zhou Hao and continued: "This is your boy's battle merit card. It has your previous battle achievements engraved on it. Take it to the reward building and you can exchange it for martial arts and silver rewards. Where is your boy? Live in a room, if there is anything you don¡¯t understand while practicing martial arts, you can ask Scar and the others, and if they still can¡¯t explain it to you, just come to me.¡± Zhou Hao picked up the substantial battle merit card and said with firm eyes: "I will live up to the general's expectations and become a master as soon as possible!" "Humph, I hope so! If you are lazy, don't blame me for serving you with a military stick! Well, get out!" Xue Wanche drove Zhou Hao out with a wave of his hand, continued to hold up the ancient book, and read it with relish. When Zhou Hao walked away, Scar, who had been standing quietly by the side, said calmly: "Boss, why can't I see anything strange about this kid? Why do you value him so much?" The name ¡°boss¡± has its origins. I think back then, during the days when Xue Wanche was wandering around the world, after witnessing many injustices in the world, he once occupied the mountains as the king and the grass as the bandits, specializing in robbing the rich to help the poor, intercepting and killing corrupt officials, and??Well done! In less than two years, hundreds of heroes have gathered. If it hadn't been for unexpected changes, there would have been one less General Xue and one more Master Xue in this world! "And these twelve iron guards are the core of the many heroes Xue Wanche gathered back then. The twelve iron guards called Xue Wanche the general in front of outsiders, but in private, they still called Xue Wanche the boss. Of course, Xue Wanche would not tell Zhou Hao all the ridiculous things he did when he was young. If Zhou Hao knew that General Xue had even been a bandit, would his jaw drop? Hearing Scar's question, Xue Wanche moved his eyes away from the ancient book, stared at Zhou Hao's farther and farther back, and replied: "Scar, when you were sixteen, did you dare to face a violent earth bear alone? And you have the ability. Hunting the violent bears on the earth alone? When you were sixteen, did you dare to break into Longtan alone and sneak attack the heavily guarded enemy camp? When you were sixteen, did you kill hundreds of enemy invaders without changing your face? " When Scar heard this, his face changed slightly, he thought for a while, then shook his head and said: "I can't do it! Let alone sixteen years old, even when I was twenty, I never had such courage, let alone such skill. !¡± "Not to mention you, even when I ran away from home at the age of sixteen, I would never have been able to do it! Although this boy is young and his martial arts skills are not yet advanced, he is witty and courageous, and his archery skills are superb. If he is against A third-rate warrior is definitely sure to win! Even against a second-rate warrior, this boy can probably protect himself! The most valuable thing is that this boy has a simple temperament, just like a piece of rough jade, which only needs a little polishing to become a great weapon! "Xue Wanche said with great confidence. Scar¡¯s stagnant expression revealed a hint of disbelief: ¡°Is this kid really that good?¡± Xue Wanche shook his head: "It's not just that! The boy was injured by the devil that day. Not only did he not die, but the blood in his body surged, and he had an extremely excessive pulse. At that time, I thought it was the devil's magic power that backfired, and the whole body was covered with blood. The essence poured back into this kid's body. But now that I think about it carefully, what the demon practiced was demonic energy. Even if the demonic power backfired, the only thing that poured into this kid's body was demonic energy. Where did the large amount of essence come from? So It seems that either this kid is extremely lucky, or he is hiding some unknown secrets!" "Do you need me to find out the details of this kid?" Scar asked in a deep voice. Xue Wanche still shook his head and said: "No need, this kid's background is extremely innocent. I asked Shadow to check it a few days ago when I led the army back, otherwise he wouldn't have received it so easily. If it is as I speculated, this guy This kid will probably be nothing in the pond in the future, and will soar into the sky sooner or later. If we help him now, maybe we are also helping ourselves!" ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª This week, thank you lh19830316 and Tingtingshui for your reward! Please ask for favorites and recommendations. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1: Laughing and Talking about Drinking the Blood of Japanese Pirates Chapter 28: Diao Gui Zhou Hao knew where the Gongshang Building was, and Zhao Tieyan pointed it out to him yesterday. Coming out of Xue Wanche's study, Zhou Hao couldn't wait to go straight to the Merit Shang Building. Zhou Hao's chest felt hot at the thought of the martial arts he was about to acquire. Of course, the seven hundred taels of silver reward was also one of the reasons for Zhou Hao's excitement. In this era, one hundred taels of silver is enough for several families to live a good life for a year! A full seven hundred taels of silver, which can almost keep the entire Shuangfeng Village alive for three or four months! The Gongshang Building is in the front yard of the Governor's Mansion, directly opposite the Punishment Hall. If the Meritorious Service Building is a paradise for soldiers and generals, then the Punishment Hall is a hell for soldiers and generals. If you walk there, your skin will fall off, or your head will be moved! Heaven is facing hell, and reality is just such a thin line! Standing outside the merit reward building, Zhou Hao looked up and saw that in this inconspicuous five-story building, there were already many soldiers and generals crowded into the lobby on the first floor to exchange reward silver. Zhou Hao quickly squeezed in. He glanced left and right in the hall and saw a table with no one queuing up. He quickly walked over. He took out his battle merit card and politely said to the official behind the table who was wearing a blue ninth-grade deacon uniform: "Master deacon, I want to exchange the reward for silver and martial arts skills!" The deacon had a sharp mouth and monkey cheeks, and a pair of bulging goldfish eyes. He glanced sideways at Zhou Hao and saw that Zhou Hao was dressed like an ordinary soldier. He let out a contemptuous "ßÚ!" from the corner of his mouth and continued to bury his head in organizing the desk, paying no attention to Zhou Hao at all. Ignore it. Zhou Hao was not in a hurry when he saw this. He waited for less than half a quarter of an hour. When the deacon finished arranging the desk, he said again: "Sir deacon, I said I want to exchange the reward for silver and martial arts skills!" The deacon¡¯s goldfish eyes squinted at Zhou Hao, and he said slowly: ¡°Want to exchange for military merit? Bring me the battle merit card!¡± Zhou Hao put the battle card on the table. The deacon picked it up casually and took a look. The numbers on it made his eyes light up and he immediately became energetic. The deacon bulged his goldfish eyes, looked Zhou Hao up and down carefully, and confirmed that Zhou Hao was just an inconspicuous soldier. Then he took the military merit book and compared it, and then said slowly: "Wait here. !¡± After saying that, the deacon stood up and walked to the bank at the back. After a long while, the deacon Shi Shiran came back, threw a few banknotes and battle merit cards in front of Zhou Hao and said: "Take the silver reward. The low-level skills are on the third floor, and the mid-level skills are on the third floor." It¡¯s on the fourth floor, just go there!¡± Zhou Hao took the banknotes and the battle medal, and glanced at the banknotes with a face value of one hundred taels. There were only five of them! The anger in Zhou Hao's chest suddenly surged up. With a "pop!" sound, he slapped the silver note and reward plaque in front of the deacon and said angrily: "My reward is seven hundred taels. This was announced by the general himself! Why did you give me two hundred taels less?" A hint of coldness flashed in the deacon's eyes, and he said coldly: "I clearly gave you seven silver notes, seven hundred taels! How could it be two hundred taels less?" "Count you guys, where are the seven banknotes here?" Zhou Hao's eyes burst out with anger. The deacon¡¯s tone became even colder: ¡°Hmph! I gave you seven silver notes, how could it turn into five in your hands? Could it be that you, a little pawn, want to blackmail me?¡± Zhou Hao could no longer suppress the anger in his chest. He suddenly stretched out his hand and grabbed the deacon by the collar. He suddenly exerted force on his right arm and lifted him from behind the desk. Then he punched the guy hard in the lower abdomen, punched the ground hard, and stepped hard on his chest. "Oh! Oh! Oh!" The deacon suddenly curled up like a cooked prawn, and a pair of dead fish eyes bulged out, as if he would fall out of the frame at any time. When the soldiers and generals who were redeeming military merit saw the movement here, they all gathered around to watch the fun. They thought, who is so bold that he even dares to fight the deacon? Although this deacon is only a ninth-grade Sesame Officer, his status is higher than that of an ordinary soldier. Beating a superior officer openly is a serious crime in the military. According to the law, he will be punished with at least forty canes and ten days of confinement! This boy actually beat the deacon without saying a word, and it seemed that he was not gentle! "Who is this kid? Why are you so brave? He even dares to beat up a tough guy!" "Good fight, this Gui Gong Tower is a difficult guy! He often makes things difficult for us for no reason, and even deducts our reward money!" "Then what can we do? Who knows that this Diao Gui is Zhang Ba's brother-in-law, and he is so tough behind the scenes!" "As soon as Zhang Ba was released as a brigade commander, his brother-in-law was beaten when he turned around. Hehe! Interesting!" "Why does this kid look so familiarIsn't this Zhou Hao?" "Zhou Haocould it be that this battleFirst, that Zhou Hao who was appointed as a bodyguard by the general yesterday? " "Other than him, who else would be so bold! He is a fierce man who dares to break into the enemy camp alone. Hehe, Diao Gui actually offended him. Now there will be a good show!" "That's hard to say. The general has clear rewards and punishments. If Zhou Hao beats the deacon for no reason, he will also go to the penalty hall!" ¡­The group of soldiers and generals who were watching were all looking forward to seeing the excitement, and they were whispering among themselves. Zhou Hao stepped hard on the deacon's chest, pointed at his nose and cursed angrily: "You dare to deduct and swallow up even the silver reward from me? And it's two hundred taels per swallow! I use it on the battlefield. How can you swallow the money you exchanged for your life?" "Wow!" A group of soldiers and generals surrounding them suddenly burst into an uproar! "Diao Gui, you are so evil! How dare you swallow two hundred taels of silver in one go!" "Damn it! You usually deduct three or five taels of money from us, but for the sake of Zhang Tuanzheng, we tolerate it! I didn't expect you to be so evil today!" "Brother Zhou Hao, fight! Fight to death! Even if you go to the general, my brothers will bear witness for you!" "Beat him to death! Beat him to death! Beat him to death!" ¡­When the onlookers heard Zhou Hao¡¯s angry rebuke, they immediately understood the reason for the matter, and they all roared with the same hatred! Zhang Ba is no longer the leader of the personal barracks, so they naturally don't have so many worries. Diao Gui, who was stepped on by Zhou Hao, saw this angry scene, his face turned pale, and he couldn't help but feel scared. At this moment, several people ran down from the second floor, and the leader was none other than Sima Sun Qi from the Jinba camp. "What are you all doing around here? Do you know that making noise in the military camp is a serious crime! Everyone, please disperse!" Sun Qi stood at the top of the stairs. Seeing that the situation was not good, he quickly shouted, shaking the scene. Hearing this, Zhou Hao quickly looked up and his feet relaxed involuntarily. Na Diao Gui took this opportunity to break free from Zhou Hao's feet, crawled to the ground and landed at Sun Qi's feet. He hugged Sun Qi's thighs and howled in a sad and angry voice: "Master Sima, you have to give me this." The official is the one who makes the decision! That little bastard insists on extorting two hundred taels of silver from me. If he fails, he will beat the official to death! My lord, you have to make the decision for me!" The evil villain Diao Gui complained first, and the first two charges were blackmail and assaulting an official, and he was the first to put Zhou Hao to death! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª It¡¯s a new week, book friends, why don¡¯t you give me some help? Do you dare to put Sky Arrow on the home page? {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1: Laughing and Talking about Thirsty Drinking the Blood of Japanese Pirates Chapter 29: Body Search "What's going on? Tell me slowly!" Sun Qi was so disgusted that he shook his legs and shook off Diao Gui, who was full of snot and tears, and said sternly. Before Zhou Hao could speak, Diao Gui said before him: "Master Sima, this little bastard came to exchange for the silver reward, and the subordinate clearly gave him seven 100-tael silver notes, a total of 700 taels of silver! But this little bastard came to exchange for the reward. The bastard bit him to death and said that Xiaguan only gave him five pieces and swallowed his two hundred taels of silver! Sir, you know Xiaguan, how dare I do this dirty deed of swallowing up the reward? This little bastard clearly wants to blackmail me. ! If he failed to blackmail him, he would seize the official and beat him to death! If Lord Sima had come a step later, the official would have been beaten to death by him! Wuwuwu, sir, you must make the decision for the official. Your Majesty and my brother-in-law Zhang Luzheng will both be grateful for your kindness in the future!" This Diao Gui not only complained first, but also moved his brother-in-law Zhang Ba out, even deceiving and intimidating him, lest Sun Qi's forehead would get hot and he wanted to find out the truth. "Oh? Is that really the case?" Sun Qi raised his head and looked at Zhou Hao standing beside him, and suddenly he felt a little clearer. "If even the general's bodyguards who had just been recruited yesterday would use such despicable methods to extort people's money, then who would trust this army full of soldiers? Sun Qi looked at Zhou Hao, his face relaxed, and asked in a gentle tone: "Are you Zhou Hao?" Zhou Hao cupped his fists and said, "Sir, this boy is Zhou Hao!" Diao Gui felt a chill in his heart when he heard the question and answer between the two! Unexpectedly, Sun Qi was an old acquaintance of this little bastard, and now he was in trouble! Sun Qi continued to ask: "Zhou Hao, please tell me, what is going on?" Zhou Haoyu was still angry, raised his brows, and said coldly: "What happened is very simple. Diao Gui only gave me five silver notes, and swallowed up my two hundred taels of silver! I couldn't be more angry, so I gave Diao Gui this One punch, sir, and here you are! That¡¯s what happened. If you don¡¯t believe me, the five banknotes are still on the table. You¡¯ll know after you click on them!¡± When Diao Gui heard this, he immediately became anxious and shouted: "It's unfair, sir! I saw with my own eyes that this little bastard had two banknotes hidden on his body!" "Hmph! Master, I will tell you if I have hidden the banknote or not. You will know after searching me! If I have hidden the banknote, sir, I am willing to give you my head!" Zhou Hao stared at Diao Gui and said coldly. "No, this little bastard has accomplices! Among these generals, there are also accomplices of this little bastard! The money must have been transferred to them! Body search, these soldiers will all be searched!" Diao Gui was also somewhat quick-witted. He yelled in a high-pitched voice that changed the tone of his voice due to nervousness. Diao Gui¡¯s voice offended all the hundreds of soldiers present to death! These soldiers and generals had just redeemed their silver rewards, and many of them actually had silver notes worth one hundred taels in their pockets! If what Diao Gui said is true, wouldn't these bank notes become stolen goods? Aren¡¯t these soldiers and generals all accomplices in the crime? "Diao Gui, you are so shameless! It's obviously you who swallowed up the reward money, how can you falsely accuse us of being an accomplice?" "Diao Gui, your grandma is too bullying! Be careful if you go out in the middle of the night and get beaten in the dark!" "Diao Gui, you are so fucking despicable! Our brothers are not done with you!" ¡­ All the soldiers and generals started making noises, seeing that the situation was about to get out of control again. "That's enough! Shut up, me!" Sun Qi's face darkened, and he quickly shouted, suppressing everyone's voices. Although Sun Qi, the Sima of another department, is not a big official, he has considerable power. All the verification of military exploits, the distribution of pay and reward money, the distribution of grain, grass and ordnance in the personal barracks are all in the hands of Sun Qi. All the soldiers present did not dare to offend this God of Wealth. Hearing Sun Qi's scolding, everyone closed their mouths angrily. When the scene completely calmed down, Sun Qi turned to Diao Gui and said kindly: "Diao Gui, I also believe that you are innocent. But there are too many soldiers here, and it will be too troublesome to search. Moreover, In order to show your innocence and give you justice, how about we start with you first?" Hearing this, Diao Gui's complexion instantly turned gray, fine cold sweat broke out on his forehead, his legs trembled involuntarily, and even his voice suddenly became trembling: "Sirsir, this .I'm afraid this is inappropriate! IXiaguan still hassome banknotes on me. Iwe originally planned to celebrate my brother-in-law Zhang Ba's promotion tonight. This is my congratulations!" Diao Gui emphasized the words "brother-in-law Zhang Ba" in his tone. This is his last life-saving straw. He hopes that for Zhang Ba's sake, Sun Qi can let him go. Unexpectedly, Sun Qi didn't seem to hear anything, and just said with a smile: "It doesn't matter! The bank must have recorded the ticket numbers of the seven banknotes you took out from the bank. If you compare the two, it will never be the same." You made a mistake! Don¡¯t worry, I will definitely give you justice!" After saying that, Sun Qi¡¯s face turned cold.With a wave of his hand, several government servants following him came forward, pushed Diao Gui to the ground without any explanation, and reached out to touch Diao Gui's arms. Everyone looked nervous, staring at the movements of the government officials, not daring to let go of any move. After a while, several people searched Diao Gui all over his body. Apart from a few ten-tael silver notes, there were also a few scattered silver coins, but no trace of the two hundred-tael silver notes was found. When Sun Qi saw this, he frowned, wondering if he had really made a mistake and blamed Diao Gui? After several of Sun Qi¡¯s government officials finished searching him, they let go of Diao Gui and reported back: ¡°Sir, no stolen goods were found on Diao Gui!¡± Diao Gui's arrogance suddenly became extremely arrogant. He jumped up, pointed at Sun Qi's nose and cursed: "Sun Qi, you ungrateful bitch! My brother-in-law promoted you to be a Sima of another department, you fucking But you want to harm me! Fortunately, I am not afraid of my shadow being distorted. From now on, I will never break up with you!" Diao Gui had already planned to follow his brother-in-law to the Hussar camp since he knew that Zhang Ba was sent to the Hussar camp, so he no longer had the slightest scruples about Sun Qi. I wanted to leave after today, but I didn't expect that when I met Zhou Hao, a stupid big-headed soldier, he actually wanted to exchange a full 700 taels of silver. Diao Gui suddenly became evil-minded and wanted to get one last vote before leaving, which was why so many troubles arose. After Diao Gui scolded Sun Qi, he pointed at Zhou Hao and cursed with spittle: "And you, little bastard, dare to extort my money! You can't blackmail me, and you dare to beat me! I will definitely send you away." When you enter the punishment hall, your little bastard¡¯s head must be moved!¡± "Hmph!" Zhou Hao's eyes flashed coldly, and he snorted coldly. He grabbed Diao Gui's finger that was about to poke his face, and with a strong backhand, Diao Gui's finger was immediately dislocated. Diao Gui¡¯s fellow suddenly screamed in pain like a slaughtering pig. Zhou Hao ignored Diao Gui's screams. He stepped forward with his feet, stepped on Diao Gui's shoes, grabbed Diao Gui's collar again, and lifted him up, leaving only Diao Gui's shoes. Left on the ground. Zhou Hao held Diao Gui in one hand, kicked Diao Gui's smelly shoes in front of Sun Qi and said, "Sir Ma, there is still one place that I haven't found!" Sun Qi looked at the smelly shoes in front of him, and his fair face immediately turned slightly red. Then he turned and glared at the officials behind him, and said angrily: "What did you do? Why didn't you search such an important position? Arrive? Do you need me to teach you this?" This is actually not the fault of this yamen officer. After all, their yamen is in charge of money, food and military merit, not professional investigation. Those who do this professionally are still in the Punishment Hall opposite! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1: Laughing and Talking about Drinking the Blood of Japanese Pirates Chapter 30: Conviction All the yamen servants blushed and quickly picked up their smelly shoes and reached out to feel inside. But in the blink of an eye, something was gained, and two thin pieces of paper were found. When the onlookers saw that the stolen goods had been found, they suddenly burst into cheers that echoed throughout the sky. The government officials quickly held these two thin pieces of paper and carefully presented them to Sun Qi. Sun Qi buried his head and took a look. They were two hundred taels of silver notes! A strong foot odor emitted from the two banknotes, which went straight to Sun Qi's nose, making him frown. Sun Qi quickly pinched his nose, waved his hand and said: "Send this bank note to the bank and compare it with Diao Gui's receipt record. Make sure there is no mistake!" The two yamen servants took the order and headed to the bank with the smelly banknotes. At this time, Diao Gui was thrown to the ground by Zhou Hao, like a defeated rooster, his whole body collapsed on the ground, and there was no trace of life on his dead gray face. It¡¯s no wonder, according to Bei Yan¡¯s military law, if you are greedy for ten taels of silver, you will get fifty sticks! Greedy fifty taels of silver, exiled three thousand miles! Greedy for a hundred taels of silver, beheaded in public! This Diao Gui used to be protected by Zhang Ba, and he usually committed petty thefts. As long as he didn't go too far, no one took him seriously. Unexpectedly, as soon as Zhang Ba left the personal barracks, Diao Gui suffered a big fall, and he probably couldn't even save his head! After a while, the two government servants ran back quickly holding the banknotes, bowed in front of Sun Qi and said: "Sir Sima, the comparison is over! These two banknotes were just taken out by Diao Gui from the bank! " Now, Diao Gui¡¯s charge of being unreasonable is finally confirmed! No matter how tough he is in the background, he can't turn the sky upside down! But Sun Qi was not in the joy of finding out the truth at this time. After all, Diao Gui was Zhang Ba¡¯s brother-in-law. By doing this, he had completely offended Zhang Ba to death! Not only that, Sun Qi is Diao Gui¡¯s direct superior. If it comes to responsibility, he will never be able to escape his involvement. But even so, the Zhou Hao in front of him is the general's bodyguard, so he cannot afford to offend him! Even if he, Sun Qi, wanted to protect this unruly man, he didn't have the guts! ¡°If he really dares to protect Diao Gui, all he needs to do is stab the general in front of Zhou Hao, and Diao Gui will not be the only one who loses his head! Sun Qi frowned, thought for a moment, and ordered: "Send Diao Gui and the stolen goods to the penalty hall opposite! Wait until I report to the general before we deal with it!" Then he said to Zhou Hao: "Zhou Guards, follow me to see the general! After all, you are the party involved, and only you know the process best!" Zhou Hao nodded and said: "Okay!" Zhou Hao followed Sun Qi to the middle courtyard where Xue Wanche was. Along the way, Sun Qi looked back several times, wanting to say something to Zhou Hao, but he didn't know how to say it. After all, it was his men who committed the crime. No matter what, Sun Qi must be charged with condoning adultery and lax control of his subordinates. If the general was so angry that he rewarded him with dozens of military sticks, he would have no choice but to endure it. So Sun Qi turned around several times, wanting Zhou Hao to say something nice in front of the general. But as a scholar, Sun Qi couldn't help but feel this way. Zhou Hao saw Sun Qi's embarrassed expression that he hesitated to speak several times. How could he not understand what he was thinking? Thank you! Sir Sima is not afraid of the powerful and will judge the case righteously. I will report everything to the general!" When Sun Qi heard this, he breathed a long sigh of relief, and cupped his hands to Zhou Hao with great gratitude: "Zhou Guards, this haha, you and I are under the general's tent, so we should work together! Brother crazy How old are you? If you need help with anything in the future, Brother Zhou Hao, just ask!" Zhou Hao also raised his fists and said, "Sir Ma, you're welcome!" When the two of them arrived at the general's residence, Zhou Hao, as a personal guard, naturally didn't have to ask for permission and just walked in with his head held high. But Sun Qi was stopped by the soldiers standing guard at the door. Zhou Hao said to Sun Qi: "Sir, wait a moment, I will go and report to the general!" Sun Qi, who was standing anxiously at the door of the yard, quickly said: "Okay, okay! I'm sorry for all the trouble, brother Zhou Hao!" Zhou Hao turned around, walked into the yard, and went straight to the study. When he arrived outside the study room, Zhou Hao said loudly: "General, Zhou Hao has something to report!" "Oh? Why are you back so quickly? Come in here!" Zhou Hao stepped into the study room and saw General Xue still holding the ancient book, fascinated. "General, I went to the Shang Gong Tower and ran into something, and I still need the general to make a decision in person!" ??"Oh, what's the matter?" Xue Wanche put down the ancient book and asked with interest. So, Zhou Hao told the story of what had just happened. "Pa!" After listening to Zhou Hao's story, Xue Wanche was furious and slapped his big hand on the desk. The thick nanmu desk suddenly sunk deeply into a palm print. "I hate corrupt officials the most in my life, and there are still people who dare to do tricks under my nose!" Xue Wanche roared, with a loud voice that made the surrounding bookshelves tremble. "He actually reached into my own barracks. Who gave him the courage?" "That guy Zhang Ba actually dares to go behind my back and engage in these petty thefts. I should have kicked him out a long time ago!" "Also, what does Sun Qi do for a living? He has such a dirty subordinate, but he doesn't know how to clean up the house, and lets that guy bully my bodyguard? How did he become an official?" Xue Wanche was furious and roared repeatedly, his voice spreading far away. Even Sun Qi, who was standing outside the hospital, heard clearly. He was so frightened that he almost collapsed to the ground. Dao Scar, who had been standing quietly aside, quickly advised: "General, calm down! General, calm down! This world is as dark as crows, and there will be people who are greedy for money everywhere. Although there are such greedy people in our Liaodong Army, they are few and far between. There are less of them! Besides, it is impossible to completely ban this kind of thing. Seeing that the war is coming, we must not get too angry and involve too many people!" Only an old brother who has followed Xue Wanche for more than 20 years dares to say such words at this time and try to persuade him. Xue Wanche was indeed a general. After being persuaded by Scar, he immediately calmed down, but he was still angry. "Haozi, you are the party involved, how do you think this matter should be handled?" Xue Wanche asked angrily. Zhou Hao was stunned for a moment. He thought it was something that General Xue had to say, but he didn't expect that he still had room to express his opinion. Zhou Hao hesitated slightly and said: "I have only been in the army for a few days, and I can't even memorize the military laws. What can I say? But I think Brother Scar is right. We are about to go to war with the Fuso people. I'm afraid the implications are too wide. No. That Diao Gui is certainly hateful, but I think Mr. Sun Qi and other officials are honest and self-responsible people who can judge cases impartially. The soldiers will not complain at all against them. Although General Zhang Ba is related to Diao Gui, I¡¯m afraid I don¡¯t necessarily know the dirty side of Diao Gui. It¡¯s better to just focus on Diao Gui!¡± "Hmph! You are so generous, kid. When you were wronged outside, you didn't ask me to vent your anger for you, but you actually wanted to speak for them!" Xue Wanche snorted coldly. Zhou Hao chuckled and said: "It doesn't matter if I suffer a little grievance, as long as it doesn't affect the general's plan for the expedition!" "Hmph, I don't know if you are really stupid or pretending to be stupid! If you take this opportunity to add fuel to the fire and fan the flames, I might really get rid of all the people involved! From now on, Who among the hundreds of thousands of Liaodong troops knows your name, Zhou Hao? Who doesn't know it? In the territory of Liaodong County, why don't we let you walk around? But you just want to pretend to be a good person." "Prestige must be achieved by one's own fists, and fame must be earned by killing the enemy with all one's strength. It is impossible to rely solely on the general's favor!" Zhou Hao said with a raised brow. Hearing this, Xue Wanche stared at Zhou Hao with bright eyes. After a moment, he said: "That's it! You kid is right, go and ask that Sun Qi to come in!" {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1: Laughing and Talking about Drinking the Blood of Japanese Pirates Chapter 31: Cut in Half Sun Qi followed Zhou Hao and entered the study. Without saying a word, "Plop!", he knelt down in front of Xue Wanche, and tremblingly apologized: "The lower official did not discipline his subordinates well, which led to the birth of Diao Gui. When the greedy and shameless people come, Sun Qi asks the general to punish him!" "Humph! You also know that you are guilty? I heard that Diao Gui usually does petty theft and has dirty hands and feet. Why didn't you catch him before?" Xue Wanche said coldly. Sun Qi's forehead was dripping with cold sweat, but he didn't dare to reach out to wipe it, and said in his mouth: "Just becausejust because!" "Just because that guy is Zhang Ba's brother-in-law, you don't dare to take action! Now that Zhang Ba has been let out by me, and the person who offended you is my personal guard, you dare to take action, right?" Xue Wanche looked at him slightly. Narrowed his eyes and stared at Sun Qi. "Bang bang bang!" Sun Qi knocked his head loudly, sweating all over his body, and shouted: "The general knows everything! The lower officials know the crime, and the lower officials know the crime!" "Hmph! If I hadn't seen that you have always been upright and have a good reputation among the soldiers, and if Hao Zi repeatedly pleads for you, I would have killed you and Diao Gui together!" Xue Wanche The slightly narrowed tiger eyes suddenly widened and he said angrily. Xue Wanche also wanted to promote Zhou Hao, so he deliberately exaggerated the process of Zhou Hao's intercession on behalf of Sun Qi. Sun Qi, who was in charge of the money and food of the military camp, owed Zhou Hao a huge favor from then on. " I thank the general for not killing him!" Sun Qi lay on the ground and thanked him quickly, not daring to raise his head. "The death penalty can be avoided, but the living crime cannot be forgiven! You, a seventh-rank Sima of another department, have been demoted to the eighth-rank doctor, but you still let me take care of your affairs. In addition, you will be fined for half a year to see the consequences! If you commit the crime again in the future, you will be punished. Kill without mercy!" Xue Wanche said coldly. "Thank you, General! Thank you, General!" Sun Qi breathed a sigh of relief and kowtowed again. Although the army is said to be the domain of military generals, it still depends on civilian officials to handle matters such as food, grass, money, assessment of military exploits, military correspondence, etc. The ranks of civilian officials in this army range from ninth-rank deacons, eighth-rank doctors, seventh-rank special department commanders, sixth-rank military commanders, to fifth-rank chief historians. Although Sun Qi was promoted directly from being a Sima of the seventh rank to a doctor of the eighth rank, which was regarded as being demoted two levels in a row, he still held the power of money and food for the military camp. As long as he doesn't make any big mistakes in the future, it will only be a matter of time before he is promoted to Sima of another department. A fine of half a year's salary is really not much of a punishment for an official like Sun Qi who is in charge of money and food. Xue Wanche raised it high this time, but put it down gently in the end. Sun Qi finally escaped. Sun Qi, who was lying on the ground, could not help but tilt his head slightly and cast a grateful look at Zhou Hao. He thought to himself: Although Zhou Hao is young, he is very righteous and can speak well in front of the general. In the future, he will Make some good friends! "You have nothing to do here, get out of here!" Xue Wanche waved his hand and drove Sun Qi out. When Sun Qi, who was soaked in sweat and his legs and feet were weak, gradually walked away, Xue Wanche took an arrow from the table, threw it to Zhou Hao and said: "You kid, go and pass my order to cut Diao Gui in half immediately. The corpse is hung at the entrance of the Punishment Hall and exposed for three days as a warning! Also, you have to supervise the execution. If anyone dares to stop it, I will take it too!" "Yes, General!" Zhou Hao took the order arrow, turned around and left the study, heading straight to the Punishment Hall. This cut in half is the most cruel punishment. A person who is cut in half with a knife will not die for a while, but will still struggle in extreme pain for a while, and may even crawl all over the ground, blindly looking for his lower body. Such a cruel punishment cannot be used for the most serious crimes. This shows how much Xue Wanche hated corrupt officials. Of course, the benefit brought by Xue Wanche's heavy punishment of corrupt officials is that every weapon and armor in the entire Liaodong Army is carefully crafted, and no one dares to slack off; in all warehouses, mountains of grain, grass, and military supplies are piled up, ready to be used at any time. To cope with the large army going out on an expedition, all the pay and silver will be sent to the hands of the soldiers. The entire army is well-trained and has high morale, ready to go into battle to kill the enemy at any time! These are the reasons why the Liaodong Army is known as the strongest army in Northern Yan. Even the imperial guards guarding the capital are inferior! ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: Zhou Hao looked at Diao Gui on the stage coldly, and said solemnly to the executioner: "Cut it when you're ready!" Everything was ready. There were three executioners in red clothes on the execution platform. One held down Diao Gui's head and the other held down Diao Gui's feet. They pressed Diao Gui firmly on the execution platform. And another bastardWith his hand, he sprayed soju on the thick-backed butcher knife, then raised the butcher knife high. Diao Gui, who was about to die, suddenly woke up, struggled and howled in despair: "You can't kill me! You can't kill me! My brothers-in-law are Zhang Ba and Zhang Luzheng. If you dare to kill me, he will definitely destroy your whole family. Avenge me!" Then he stared at Zhou Hao with a pair of dead fish eyes and shouted: "You little bastard who can kill a thousand swords! Even if I turn into a ghost, I won't let you go!" "Hmph! You will be damned if you do it yourself! I'm afraid of everything, except ghosts!" Zhou Hao snorted coldly. Then, a cold word popped out of Zhou Hao's mouth. "Behead!" The executioner in red raised his butcher knife high, ready to chop it down! "The sword will save you! The sword will save you!" At this moment, a tall figure rushed in from outside the Punishment Hall, shouting: "Save someone under the knife!" The tall figure rushed forward in an instant and roared: "Who the hell dares to kill my Zhang Ba's brother-in-law?" Seeing the savior coming, Diao Gui quickly shouted: "Brother-in-law, help me! Brother-in-law, help me!" Zhou Hao turned around and saw the person coming, a red-faced man with a curly beard, who else could it be if it wasn¡¯t Zhang Ba? "I've met Mr. Luzheng!" Zhou Hao cupped his hands and said, neither humble nor arrogant. Zhang Ba's eyes widened with anger, he looked Zhou Hao up and down, and said angrily: "It's you, kid! You fucking want to kill Diao Gui?" Zhou Hao¡¯s face turned cold and he said in a deep voice: ¡°I¡¯m not trying to kill Diao Gui, I¡¯m just following the general¡¯s orders!¡± "How could the general give such an order? It's just that he was greedy for two hundred taels of silver. I, Zhang Ba, will pay you back ten times and a hundred times! The general must have been deceived by the villain. I will go and beg the general to take back his life. , before I, Zhang Ba, come back, let me see who the hell dares to do it!" Zhang Ba glared at Zhou Hao angrily, and determined that Zhou Hao was the villain who was deceiving the general. Who would have thought that Zhou Hao not only did not encourage Xue Wanche at all, but also said a few good words for Zhang Ba. "Hmph! How can the general's order be so easily withdrawn?" Zhou Hao raised his arrow and said loudly: "The general's arrow is here. I, Zhou Hao, have been ordered to kill Diao Gui! If anyone dares to obstruct it, all of you will be killed." Take it all together!¡± When Zhang Ba saw the command arrow raised high, his eyes shrank slightly, and his arrogant arrogance suddenly weakened a lot. He quickly lowered his face and said, "I, Zhang Ba, don't want to obstruct it. I just want to execute the execution later. When I see you in person." After becoming a general, it¡¯s never too late to make calculations!¡± "Master Luzheng wants to meet the general, so please go! I, Zhou Hao, have received the order: Immediately cut Diao Gui in half! His body will be hung at the entrance of the Punishment Hall and exposed for three days to serve as a warning to others!" Zhou Hao He said coldly. "Zhou Hao, you bully me too much! Do you fucking have to fight with me, Zhang Ba?" Zhang Ba yelled angrily, his beard twitching. Ignoring Zhang Ba who was on the verge of losing control, Zhou Hao turned his head and said in a deep voice to the executioner in red: "Listen to my orderkill!" {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1: Laughing and Talking about Drinking the Blood of Japanese Pirates Chapter 32: Brother "Who the hell dares!" "Brother-in-law, save me! Ah!" Before Zhang Ba and Diao Gui finished speaking, "Plop!" with a sound, the thick-backed butcher knife swung down, and immediately cut Diao Gui into two pieces! Immediately, a stream of dirty blood spurted out, soaking the entire execution platform in dark red; Diao Gui's intestines and intestines rolled out steamingly, emitting a stench; and Although Diao Gui's lower body was separated from his upper body, his legs actually bounced a few times, as if he wanted to stand up! But Diao Gui was still alive at this time. He was still cursing something vaguely in his mouth. He put his hands on the ground and actually wanted to get up! A pair of swollen goldfish eyes stared intently at Zhou Hao! When things got to this point, Zhang Ba was furious, but he didn't dare to cause trouble on the execution ground, so he roared with all his hair and hair: "I join your ancestor Zhou Hao! From now on, I, Zhang Ba, are incompatible with you. ! Don¡¯t you fucking fall into the hands of me, Zhang Ba, otherwise you, a little bastard, will be in a life worse than death!" After Zhang Ba finished his roar, he turned around and rushed out angrily without even looking at the dying Diao Gui. Zhou Hao didn't even look at Zhang Ba who was walking away, but just stared at Diao Gui who was struggling in pain, with a trace of unbearable flash in his eyes. Zhou Hao turned his back and whispered: "Give him a good time!" When the executioner holding the butcher knife heard this, he immediately understood. He turned the blade upside down and used the thick back of the knife to hit Diao Gui's neck hard. "Crack!" There was a muffled sound, and Diao Gui's neck bone was suddenly broken into several pieces, and the matter was over in one fell swoop. ??Next, Zhou Hao supervised the executioners, hung Diao Gui's body, which was still bleeding, high at the entrance of the punishment hall, and then returned with the command arrow to restore his life. Unexpectedly, as soon as he walked to the door of Xue Wanche's study, he saw Zhang Ba kneeling in front of Xue Wanche and kowtowing continuously, with a bruise on his forehead. Just listen to Xue Wanche scolding angrily: "You fucking think that after following me for more than ten years and fighting hundreds of battles, no one in the Liaodong Army can defeat you? Everyone has to give way to you, With respect to you, Zhang Ba? How dare you place your brother-in-law and make money under my nose? How dare you ignore military law and make a scene in the execution ground?" "The last general doesn't dare! The last general doesn't dare!" Zhang Ba cried with a sad face, his head banged again, and the green bricks on the ground were even stained with little bits of blood. "You fucking dare say you don't dare? You've already done good things, but you still dare to say you don't dare in front of me?" Xue Wanche pointed at Zhang Ba and cursed angrily. "I will never dare to do it again next time. Please, General, please spare me for once!" Zhang Ba kowtows like garlic, and his forehead is covered in blood and flesh. "Get out! Get out of here! I don't want to see you anymore!" Xue Wanche's eyes widened and he said angrily: "Go to the Punishment Hall and get an eighty army stick! Then get back home and spend a month behind closed doors for me!" If you dare to take a step out of the house, I will break your legs!" "Yes, yes, yes! I will definitely think about my mistakes and never leave home!" Zhang Ba quickly stood up and exited the study room in great embarrassment. Passing by Zhou Hao who was standing at the door of the study, Zhang Ba's eyes flashed with a trace of sinister intent. But in front of Xue Wanche, he really didn't even dare to fart again, he just kept his head down and ran away. After Zhang Ba left, Zhou Hao walked into the study to give orders. Xue Wanche took the command arrow handed back by Zhou Hao, and said with a slightly relaxed expression: "You did a good job, you were not overwhelmed by Zhang Ba's momentum, you are quite brave!" Zhou Hao was slightly stunned and asked: "How did the general know what happened on the execution ground so quickly?" "I have long expected that if Zhang Ba gets the news that his brother-in-law has been chopped in half, he will not let it go! So let Scar follow you to prevent Zhang Ba from doing anything stupid, and to prevent your kid from doing anything stupid in Zhang Ba's life. My subordinates will suffer a loss." Xue Wanche replied. ¡°Boy, thank you, General, for your care!¡± Zhou Hao was moved when he heard this and quickly thanked Xue Wanche. Xue Wanche waved his hand angrily and said: "You brat is not a fuel-efficient lamp. This is your first day with me, and you can actually cause a lot of trouble. You are just trying to cause trouble for me. Get out of here!" Zhou Hao grinned and backed out of the study. After exiting Xue Wanche's study, Zhou Hao went straight to the Gong Gong Building again. The silver reward and skills that should have been obtained long ago were delayed by such a fuss for half a day. By the time Zhou Hao arrived at the Meritorious Merit Building, there were already far fewer soldiers in the lobby on the first floor to redeem military merit. As soon as Zhou Hao entered the Gongshang Building, someone rushed to notify Sun Qi. After receiving the news, Sun Qi quickly "?ßíßí! "Running down the stairs. As soon as Sun Qi saw Zhou Hao, a bright smile suddenly appeared on his face. He held Zhou Hao's shoulders and said in a very affectionate manner: "Brother Zhou Hao, this time I am going to save my brother from danger. It all depends on you to deal with it." ! I won¡¯t say thank you for your great kindness. If I can be of any use to you as a brother in the future, please feel free to ask Brother Zhou Hao." "I'm just telling the truth about what I saw and heard in front of the general. I don't deserve Lord Sun to be so grateful!" Zhou Hao said with a faint smile. "What kind of adults are you not? If you think highly of me as a brother, then you can call me Brother Sun. Even if you call me Lao Sun, it will be more pleasant to your ears than calling me Master Sun!" "Brother Sun" Zhou Hao tried to shout. "Haha, good, good! Then I will call you Hao Zi from now on, okay?" Sun Qi smiled even more on his face, pulling Zhou Hao and walking upstairs. Zhou Hao followed Sun Qi and said with a grin: "Nothing wrong, everyone calls me that!" The two of them walked to Sun Qi's separate room on the second floor. The cheap brother Zhou Hao had just recognized enthusiastically pulled Zhou Hao to sit down. He also used the freshly boiled water to make a pot of fragrant tea, mixed it in for Zhou Hao himself, and then sat down across from him. Sun Qi picked up the tea bowl, blew in the lingering hot air, and said: "Haozi, this is the Bilongchun that was just sold from the south this year. In our bitter cold land in the north, this kind of tea is not easy to drink. Would you like to try it? ?¡± Hearing this, Zhou Hao picked up the tea bowl and took a deep sip. The green tea in the fist-sized tea bowl suddenly reached the bottom. "Tsk, tsk, it smells good, but the taste is too bland!" Zhou Hao smacked his lips. Zhou Hao, this guy, doesn¡¯t know how to taste tea. Now that I have grown so big, I can count the number of times I drink tea on one hand. The only tea Zhou Hao had ever drunk was two copper plates and a big lump of bitter tea cake. Compared with tea cakes that are as thick as porridge and as bitter as medicine, the taste of Bilongchun is indeed surprisingly light. Seeing Zhou Hao drinking tea and commenting on Bilongchunxia, ??Sun Qi's forehead popped with veins, thinking that this kid is just chewing peonies and wasting natural resources! What a pity that I spent ten taels of gold in exchange for half a catty of Bilongchun! "If Zhou Hao knew that the tea he just drank was more expensive than gold, would he be afraid to drink it? Sun Qi put down the tea bowl and said to Zhou Hao: "We brothers are both straightforward people, so if you have something to say as brothers, just say it directly. Since we treat each other as brothers, we must help each other more in the future!" After saying that, he took something from his sleeves. He took out a wad of silver notes, stuffed them into Zhou Hao's hand, and continued: "This is your silver reward, Haozi, keep it first." Zhou Hao glanced at the banknotes in his hand. They were all one hundred taels of banknotes. There were actually ten of them! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1: Laughing and Talking about Thirsty Drinking the Blood of Japanese Pirates Chapter 33: Silver Reward Zhou Hao asked in surprise: "Brother Sun, are you mistaken! My silver reward is seven hundred taels, but here is a full thousand taels!" Sun Qi smiled slightly, shook his head and said: "I'm not mistaken, the seven hundred taels are your silver reward, and the remaining three hundred taels are the meeting gift given to you by my brother! We can't let you call me big brother in vain, right?" "This is impossible! Brother Sun, take it back quickly." Zhou Hao said as he took out three banknotes and wanted to return them to Sun Qi. Sun Qi pressed Zhou Hao's hand and said sincerely: "Haozi, listen to what I have to say, brother. These three hundred taels are not only a meeting gift, but also a reward for helping brother to survive today. If it weren't for you here, I beg for mercy in front of the general, but this time I will shed my skin even if I don¡¯t die! A mere three hundred taels of silver is not enough to express my gratitude to my brother!¡± "But I really can't take it, Brother Sun, you'd better take it back!" Zhou Hao said anxiously. Money that comes from shady sources is hot to hold! The fate of being unruly and greedy for money is right in front of you, and Zhou Hao doesn't want to follow in his footsteps! "Haha, are you afraid that this is brother's ill-gotten gain from corruption and perverting the law? Don't worry, every cent of money that brother has earned has come from an honest source and is definitely not a result of greed! Even if the general knows about it, he will never blame you. !" Sun Qi smiled calmly. Sun Qi is in charge of the money and food of the entire military camp. Even though he is honest and honest and never engages in corruption and bending the law, he still has his own way of making money outside of legal principles. In the entire Beiyan officialdom, apart from the meager salary, who among the officials has no way of making money? This can be regarded as one of the unspoken rules in the officialdom. Even General Xue has a tacit approval of this. "Thisthen I really accept it?" Sun Qi said it all for this reason. Zhou Hao hesitated for a while and finally decided to accept the money. "Hahaha, Haozi, just accept it with confidence. As a brother, I hope you will help me more in the future. Wouldn't it be harmful to you!" Sun Qi felt happy when he saw Zhou Hao accept the money. At this time, Zhou Hao was even more filled with emotion. I thought that in the Evergreen Mountains, no matter how hard I tried, I would never be able to earn back three hundred taels of silver throughout the year. No wonder everyone wants to be an official and hold great power. He is not yet an official, but he can just say a few words in front of the general, and the money will automatically come to his door. Thinking of his grandfather who was still in Shuangfeng Village, Zhou Hao's heart moved. He quickly took out eight banknotes, put them in front of Sun Qi and said, "Brother Sun, I also want to ask you for a favor." "Brothers, if you have anything to say, you're welcome!" "I still have a grandfather at home, named Zhou Dingshan, who lives in Shuangfeng Village in Changqing Mountain. I would like to ask Brother Sun for help, change these banknotes into silver, and find someone to take them back to my grandfather. Do you think it is possible?" "Haha, it's just a piece of cake! Now basically every day there are military reports and documents going back and forth between the outpost in Evergreen Mountain and the Governor's Mansion. I'll ask the courier to help and bring the money to your grandfather along the way!" Zhou Hao cupped his hands and thanked him: "Thank you so much, Brother Sun!" With these eight hundred miles of silver, grandpa no longer has to worry about food and clothing, and he no longer has to rush around the mountains and forests all day long. Thinking of this, Zhou Hao suddenly breathed a sigh of relief, finally letting go of his worries. After finishing the silver reward, all that¡¯s left is to redeem the martial arts skills. Zhou Hao stood up and said to Sun Qi: "Brother Sun, I still have to choose martial arts skills, so I'll say goodbye now!" "Wait a minute, brother, I'll take you up. The guy guarding the books on the fourth floor is very tired. If I don't go and say hello, I'm afraid I'll have to neglect you." After saying that, Sun Qi led Zhou Hao , go straight to the fourth floor. The two of them came to the fourth floor and saw at a glance a young deacon wearing a ninth-grade blue official uniform with a sick look on his face, sitting boredly at the door of the library, yawning. Seeing that his immediate superior had arrived in person, the deacon quickly stood up and said with a smile: "Master Sun, why are you here?" Sun Qi pulled Zhou Hao and said: "Su Xuan, this is my good brother, and he is also the personal guard in front of the general! I am here today to choose martial arts skills. You can take good care of me. If there is anything inconsiderate, , I am questioning you!" "Yes, yes, I will definitely be able to serve this Lord Guard!" The young deacon named Su Xuan quickly agreed. "Huh! That's good!" After saying that, he said to Zhou Hao: "Haozi, I have official duties, so I won't stay with you much! If you need anything, just come to me!" "Sorry for bothering you, Brother Sun!" Zhou Hao thanked him with clasped fists. Sun Qi also raised his hands to Zhou Hao and said, "Thumb, thump!" and went downstairs. Seeing Sun Qi walking away, Su Xuan quickly said to Zhou Hao: "My lord, I wonder what kind of technique you want to choose?"   "I want to choose an intermediate internal strength method. I wonder if Deacon Su has any advice?" Zhou Hao replied. "Don't dare to take it! I'm not a martial arts practitioner, so there's no point in giving me advice! It's just that I've been here for a long time, and out of boredom, I've looked through all the techniques here, and I feel like there are a few The martial arts are very mysterious. If you can trust me, I can just pick out those martial arts." Su Xuan replied with some enthusiasm. "Oh? That would be great, it will save me the trouble of looking for them one by one!" Zhou Hao said with a hint of joy on his face. "But I am brave enough to ask you to show me your merit card. This is a rule, and I don't dare to disobey it!" Su Xuan said with a troubled face. "You should!" Zhou Hao took out his battle merit card and handed it to Su Xuan. Su Xuan took it and took a look, with an expression of disbelief on his face. After a moment of surprise, he continued: "Sir, you are really amazing! You actually beheaded more than a hundred people in one battle! Could it be that this attack on the Fuso people ranked first in the army's military exploits? Zhou Hao, who was appointed as a bodyguard by the general, Master Zhou?" "I am Zhou Hao, not an adult! How come you know this?" "Hehe, the army returned yesterday, and the news has spread today! I hunted the violent bear on the earth alone, captured Fusang alive, stole the village gate single-handedly, and beheaded more than a hundred people in one battle. There is something extraordinary in our military camp. Young hero!" Su Xuan was not very old, only in his early twenties. When he said this, he looked at Zhou Hao with admiration. "How can it be so mysterious! Do you think I look like a great young hero?" Zhou Hao laughed. "But the beheading of over a hundred people is at least true!" Su Xuan looked at Zhou Hao with fiery eyes. Zhou Hao shook his head and said, "You can believe it if you want! Can I go in and choose the exercises?" "Of course, of course! Your Excellency, please!" Su Xuan said as he stepped out of the door. Zhou Hao stepped in and saw a huge library with more than a dozen bookshelves arranged sparsely. On each bookshelf, there seemed to be twenty or thirty books of exercises stacked up. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume One: Laughing and Talking about Thirsty Drinking the Blood of Japanese Pirates Chapter 34: Kung Fu Techniques I only heard Su Xuan next to me introduce: "Sir, the ones on the left are internal skills, the ones in the middle are external skills, and the ones on the right are weapons, fists and kicks! Sir, please follow me." After saying that, Su Xuan walked towards his left hand, stood in front of a bookshelf against the wall, pulled out a dusty ancient book from the top layer, handed it to Zhou Hao and said, "Sir, this is the magic transformation skill. The inner strength cultivated is ever-changing and is suitable for the cultivation of warriors who use fists and kicks to fight against enemies." Zhou Hao took it and took a look. On the dark brown cover, the words "**Huanhuan Gong" were written in regular script. Opening the cover, the yellowed pages are not only densely packed with text, but also interspersed with illustrations of meridians. His eyes quickly scanned through the lines of text and illustrations. After a while, Zhou Hao was sure that this was not the technique he wanted. What is the most important characteristic of a sharp archer? One word! stable! Only when you are stable, stable, stable, and stable, can you achieve hundreds of times and no arrows! If the breath is confused, the mind is confused, the eyes are confused, and the hands are shaking, how can the arrow hit the target? Although this **transformation skill is ever-changing, it runs counter to the stability Zhou Hao needs. Seeing Zhou Hao frowning and shaking his head, Su Xuan took another book of exercises, handed it to Zhou Hao and said, "This is the Barbarian Bull Backing Strength. It is full of explosive power and is suitable for warriors who use heavy weapons." Zhou Hao took it and turned it over slightly, but still felt it was inappropriate. Next, Su Xuan took two more books of exercises and introduced them to Zhou Hao one by one. One is "Thunder Qigong", suitable for warriors who are good at light kung fu, and the other is "Ruijin Qigong", suitable for warriors who use swords. But these are not what Zhou Hao wants. Su Xuan was also a little confused and asked doubtfully: "Sir, what kind of skill do you want? These internal skills are already the top intermediate skills here!" Zhou Hao lowered his head and thought for a while, then said: "I am an archer, and I want a skill with stable and long internal energy!" Stable internal energy is related to accuracy, and long internal energy is related to how many times the bow can be fired! Zhou Hao's choice was very targeted, just to improve his archery skills. "So that's it!" Su Xuan lowered his head and thought for a moment, then suddenly slapped his head and said excitedly: "Why did I forget that skill!" After saying that, he quickly ran towards a bookshelf in the corner, pulled out a tattered book of exercises from the bottom of the bookshelf, blew off the thick dust on the leather surface in one breath, then handed it to Zhou Hao and said: "Sir, this is This Thick Earth Mending Technique should be able to meet your requirements. And this is also a unique technique here!" "Oh?" When Zhou Hao heard this, his interest immediately increased and he quickly took it. Zhou Hao flipped through it carefully and found nothing surprising except for a few large characters on the cover of "Thick Earth Mending Technique" written in simple seal characters. So he asked in confusion: "Why is it a unique technique? It looks pretty ordinary to me!" "You don't know something! This Thick Earth Mending Technique is different from other single-book techniques. It is divided into two volumes. This is only the first volume and can only be practiced to the peak of a second-rate master! If you want to break through to a first-rate master, then You need to continue practicing the next volume." Su Xuan said like a treasure trove. "What? There is such a weird technique? Where is the next volume?" Zhou Hao was a little dumbfounded. "The second volume is also in our library, but it is a high-level skill and requires a thousand levels of beheading to redeem it!" Su Xuan replied. "His grandma's, the first volume belongs to the mid-level skills, and the second volume belongs to the high-level skills. They are not so deceptive! A thousand-level beheading, how many people in this personal camp can do it?" Zhou Hao cursed in a low voice. "It is precisely because of this that this skill has been here for many years, but no one has ever learned it! In our personal barracks, many people have worked hard to get the level 100 beheading skills. No one has Be sure to be able to decapitate a thousand people before reaching the second-rate peak. Even if this technique is definitely the top and most mysterious one, no one dares to take this risk." Su Xuan said with a look of regret. Hearing what he said, Zhou Hao became even more interested in this technique! I quickly opened the page and took a closer look. On the first page, I saw an autobiography of the senior who created this technique. "Heaven is unfair, and people are born into three, six or nine levels. People with excellent qualifications have amazing talents, and their martial arts journey is smooth sailing. People with average qualifications have a mediocre life, with difficult training and many difficulties. People with poor qualifications will spend their whole lives. You are not allowed to enter through the gate of martial arts. When I was young, my qualifications were mediocre, and my journey to martial arts was difficult, dangerous, and full of difficulties. Fortunately, I got the chance to achieve what I am today. Looking back on the past, I felt that the way of heaven was unfair, so I created this skill myself and left it as a??people. This power is to make up for the deficiencies of the innate nature, and the most important thing is to be neutral and peaceful, and have long-lasting luck. When one reaches great success in cultivation, people with low qualifications can become mediocre. A person with average qualifications can be the best. People with excellent qualifications can reach the top! " In just over two hundred words, the reason for the creation of this exercise, the characteristics and functions of this exercise are briefly explained. However, the name of the predecessor who created this technique was not left behind. After reading the self-report on the first page, Zhou Hao couldn't help but become a little confused. Is this really an internal strength technique? Why doesn¡¯t the focus of the entire article seem to be on inner energy? When it comes to inner strength, I am afraid that the only words that can be used are Zhongzheng, peace and long-lasting luck! The other parts are all about qualifications! With this doubt in mind, Zhou Hao continued to scroll down. After this turn, Zhou Hao was overjoyed! This is indeed an internal strength technique, and it is exactly the kind of stable and long-lasting technique that Zhou Hao needs! Seeing Zhou Hao who was overjoyed, Su Xuan tried to ask: "Sir, do you really want to choose this technique?" "Yes, I chose this technique!" Zhou Hao replied without hesitation. Zhou Hao has just finished reading a small part and has already decided to choose the Secret of Thick Earth to Mend the Sky. Just because this skill, whether it is the characteristics of the skill, the practice method, or the way to use the inner energy, it is as if it was tailor-made for Zhou Hao. ¡°But learning the military merit required for the second volume!¡± Su Xuan reminded hesitantly. If Zhou Hao is really stuck in the second-rate all his life, I'm afraid Sun Qi will really cause trouble for him. "It's just a thousand military merits. We are about to have a battle with the Fusang people. Are we afraid that we won't get the military merits?" Zhou Hao found the ideal technique, and even his courage became heroic. "That's right, that's right! Your Excellency has beheaded over a hundred people in one battle, and in just a few more battles, his military exploits will definitely be over a thousand! Besides, our Beiyan Kingdom lacks everything except fighting!" Su Xuan quickly agreed. "Thank you for your words! Now that you have chosen the technique, I will take my leave now!" Zhou Hao said with cupped hands. "Sir, go slowly! However, I have two things to remind you. The first thing is that you must return the exercises within a year! The second thing is that you are not allowed to copy it, let alone spread it to others! If you cannot do something, it will be a serious crime of beheading! Sir, remember this!" Zhou Hao agreed without hesitation, and went downstairs satisfied with the skill of mending the sky with thick soil. Zhou Hao never imagined that because Su Xuan helped him choose this technique, he would owe a huge favor from now on! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1: Laughing and Talking about Thirst Drinking the Blood of Japanese Pirates Chapter 35: Inner Strength Returning to his room, Zhou Hao quickly closed the door, opened the Thick Earth Mending Technique, and began to read through it with breathless concentration. Although the "Thick Earth Mending Technique" is not long, it still has dozens of pages. By the time Zhou Hao read through it word for word, the sky was completely dark. After watching the entire technique, Zhou Hao let out a long breath. "So this is how martial arts are practiced! But where did I find so many medicinal materials to make a medicinal soup to soak the body?" Zhou Hao frowned tightly together. ¡°In fact, all the internal energy techniques in the world are very similar. All the power of the whole body is gathered into the Dantian, and then the invisible power is compressed and compressed within the Dantian, and finally a trace of tangible inner energy is compressed. Once a trace of inner energy is generated in the Dantian, one can be promoted from an ordinary person to a warrior. Although he is only the lowest third-rate warrior, he is completely different from ordinary people who can only foolishly practice strength. No matter how strong the physical strength of an ordinary person is, it can only hold up about one thousand kilograms against the sky. And once you develop inner strength, you will completely break through the limits of the human body. Whether the internal energy is applied to external skills or weapons, fists and feet, the effect produced is ten times or a hundred times that of the physical body, and there are many other wonderful uses. ??For example, the Golden Bell External Kung Fu practiced by Fatty Hou is to use the internal energy to move through the skin and flesh. The originally fragile skin became indestructible to swords after being poured into it with internal energy. For example, Xue Wanche's thunderous sword split open the door of Fusang Village. If it were an ordinary person, it would take at least a hundred people carrying a battering ram, and it would take half a day to break through. But as a top master, Xue Wanche, after pouring his inner energy into the sword, he actually only needed one sword to do it. And according to the characteristics of the martial arts, the internal energy developed by each warrior is different in many ways. Some people's inner energy is light and small, some people's inner energy is as thick as a mountain; some people's inner energy is weird and changeable, some people's inner energy is mighty and awe-inspiring; some people's inner energy is surging like a tide, and some people's inner energy is as peaceful as a tidal wave. water; The inner strength cultivated by the Thick Earth Mending Technique is peaceful and long-lasting, which is perfect for Zhou Hao who wants to improve his archery skills. But there is still a huge difficulty in practicing the art of thick soil to mend the sky! The first half of the Thick Earth Mending Technique talks about how to cultivate internal energy. In the second half, you need to use various precious medicinal materials to make medicinal soup to soak the body. The purpose of this is to absorb the essence from the medicinal materials to broaden the meridians and Dantian, and to make the meridians and Dantian stronger. This is the qualification mentioned in the Thick Earth Mending Technique! If one's qualifications can be improved, then practicing any technique will be a matter of rapid progress. "And if you want to achieve great success in the Thick Earth Mending Technique, you must widen your meridians and Dantian to be as vast as the sea, and make them as strong as steel!" ?????????????????????? And this is only the requirement for the first volume of the Thick Earth Mending Technique. If you reach the second volume of cultivation, you will know what outrageous cultivation methods there are. There are dozens of medicinal materials listed on this Thick Earth Mending Technique. In addition to hunting, Zhou Hao often collected medicinal materials in the Evergreen Mountains, so he was not unfamiliar with most common medicinal materials. But Zhou Hao only knew a few of the dozens of medicinal materials listed above, and he had never even heard of most of them. And the few kinds that I know are all extremely rare and precious medicinal materials. Looking at the long list of medicinal materials, Zhou Hao frowned even more and said depressedly: "How can I have so much money and so much free time to collect these medicinal materials?" Zhou Hao thought about it for a while, then he thought hard and said harshly: "What the hell, let's develop this inner strength first. Even if we can't find these medicinal materials, it's not a big deal, but the cultivation speed will be much slower." !¡± After saying that, Zhou Hao sat on the bed and prepared to start his first practice. Unexpectedly, as soon as I closed my eyes and my buttocks were still hot from sitting, there was a knock on the door. "Who is it?" Zhou Hao, whose practice was interrupted, opened his eyes and asked angrily. "Zhou Qinwei, the young one is here to bring you dinner!" a voice outside the door replied. "Oh!" After hearing the word "dinner", Zhou Hao suddenly felt hungry and burning with pain, and quickly stood up and opened the door. Seeing a cook outside the door carrying a big food box and looking at him respectfully, he quickly thanked him: "Thank you brother, you came just in time, I was very hungry!" The cook who delivered the meal replied: "There is no need to thank me, Zhou's guards. This was ordered by the general himself. He said that he didn't see you during dinner, so he asked our kitchen to deliver it to you specially!" Zhou Hao was moved in his heart and asked quickly: "How come the general doesn't even know whether I've had dinner or not?" The cook asked doubtfully: "Is it possible that Zhou's guards don't know this? The general always eats??The guards and adults ate together! " "So that's it, then thank the general for me!" After saying that, Zhou Hao took the food box and put it on the table, took out the food inside, and started to devour it. The food in the food box is very rich and generous - there are several large bowls of meat, three large bowls of rice, and six large steamed buns. But these things were wiped out in less than a quarter of an hour, and Zhou Hao was only half full. The cook was standing outside the door, waiting for Zhou Hao to finish eating so he could pack the food box. Seeing Zhou Hao eating like a whirlwind, his eyes widened immediately and his mouth opened wide enough to fit a duck egg in. The cook thought to himself, as expected, all of the personal guards around the general are extraordinary people. They can even eat with such extraordinary aura! After Zhou Hao finished eating, he returned the food box to the cook. He wiped his mouth with unsatisfied thoughts and said, "Brother, the food tastes good, but the portion is too small. Next time you send me a meal, can you give me a double portion like this?" It would be great if you could give away three copies!¡± When the cook heard this, he staggered and almost dropped the food box in his hand to the ground. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Where did this big eater come from? The food in this food box is enough for three people! This guy actually wants double or triple portions! The cook sighed in his heart, but he quickly agreed: "Okay, I'll give you double portions next time No, I'll give you three portions!" The cook turned around and left with the food box, but after taking two steps, he turned back and asked: "By the way, Zhou Qinwei, do you have a dog?" Zhou Hao subconsciously replied: "Yes, but it's not a dog, it's a snow mastiff, it just looks like a dog!" "Oh, Snow Mastiff, does it have white hair all over its body?" "Yes what's the matter?" "Huh! We finally found the rightful owner!" The cook was obviously relieved, and then said: "Zhou Guards, your dog no, it's your snow mastiff. I don't know how to get into our kitchen. , it just won¡¯t leave. It¡¯s also so fierce that if it sees meat, it will pounce on it! We, a group of cooks, can¡¯t drive it away, and we can¡¯t beat it again and again, so hurry up and have a look!¡± The guy felt that Zhou Hao and the fierce white dog had the same style of eating, so he asked. Unexpectedly, I found the real owner right away! Zhou Hao sweated profusely on his forehead and cursed in a low voice: "Grandma, you have completely embarrassed me! If I catch you, I won't pluck all your hair!" {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1: Laughing and Talking about Drinking the Blood of Japanese Pirates Chapter 36: Gathering Qi Zhou Hao led Shan Hu back to the house. As soon as he closed the door, he pointed at Shan Hu's nose and cursed: "You foodie, I've totally embarrassed you!" "Woof woof!" The mountain tiger, with its chubby belly, lay on the ground. Without even looking at Zhou Hao, it lazily barked twice, which was taken as a protest. "I spent a lot of money raising you! One hundred taels of silver disappeared like this. How can you, a foodie, compensate for my loss?" Zhou Hao continued to curse. In the kitchen, Zhou Hao gave away half of his net worth - a banknote of one hundred taels in exchange for the kitchen helping to buy thirty kilograms of fresh meat to feed the mountain tigers every day for three months. A full one hundred taels of silver is enough for several families to live for a whole year! The money spent on Shan Hu was only enough for three months of food expenses. Thinking of the one hundred taels of silver, Zhou Hao felt extremely heartbroken and scolded Shanhu even more vigorously. But Shanhu, who regarded Zhou Hao¡¯s scolding as a lullaby, fell asleep lazily and even snored softly! Zhou Hao was really angry when he saw this, and kicked the unresponsive Shan Hu hard on the butt: "His grandma! If I had known that you were so tired, I should have asked your boss and the others to kill you." Slaughter it and eat it as dog meat in a stew pot!¡± Zhou Hao could scold the mountain tiger vigorously, but he forgot that he could eat more than the mountain tiger! Sure enough, there are exactly the same kind of pets as there are owners! Seeing that Shanhu still had no response, Zhou Hao had no choice but to say harshly: "Humph! When you wake up like a foodie, I will come back and take care of you slowly!" After saying that, he sat down on the bed again and started the first chapter. One practice. ?¡­ According to the requirements of the Thick Earth Mending Technique, the first step is to gather all the strength of the body into the Dantian. Using the method of breathing and breathing in the Thick Earth Mending Technique, Zhou Hao first concentrated on controlling his breathing according to a special rhythm. "Breathebreathe! Breathebreathe! Breathebreathe!" Breathing with this special rhythm, Zhou Hao gradually calmed down, with nothing in mind, and his whole person was immersed in a mysterious feeling. Slowly, after getting used to this rhythm, Zhou Hao no longer had to deliberately control his breathing and began to breathe in and out naturally. And Zhou Hao's attention slowly began to sink from controlling his breathing. From the mouth and nose to the throat From the throat to the chest From the chest to the lower abdomen From the lower abdomen to three inches below the navel Finally, all attention is Concentrated on the Dantian location. In Zhou Hao's perception, the fist-sized Dantian was completely empty. After briefly exploring the situation in the Dantian, Zhou Hao used the Qi gathering method in the Houtu Gong to start directing all the strength in his body and slowly gather it towards the Dantian. Traces of invisible power, under the guidance of Zhou Hao, slowly gathered in the Dantian from the meridians throughout the body. A quarter of an hour later, the invisible force gathered to the thickness of a chopstick. Two quarters of an hour later, it gradually grew from the thickness of chopsticks to the size of a little finger. Half an hour later, the power gathered in the Dantian grew from the thickness of a little finger to the thickness of a thumb. An hour later, the power gathered in Dantian grew to the size of an egg. By this time, all the strength in Zhou Hao¡¯s body had been drained away! Zhou Hao, who felt that his whole body was sore and weak, thought in great surprise: "How could this happen? Didn't you say that you need to use power to fill your Dantian with strength? Why is it that it is the size of an egg, but it is so weak?" When encountering situations that were not recorded in the exercises, Zhou Hao did not dare to force himself to continue practicing and quickly stopped. There are also particularities to this practice, and you must exit the cultivation state slowly step by step. Otherwise, if you are not careful, the power gathered in the Dantian will completely escape. At worst, all previous efforts will be wasted, and at worst, the Dantian will be damaged! According to the technique of thick soil to mend the sky, Zhou Hao slowly finished the technique and opened his eyes. By this time, Zhou Hao, who was sore and weak, fell on the bed and fell into a deep sleep. ?¡­ He slept very deeply, and it was not until dawn that Zhou Hao woke up drowsily. Feeling that most of his strength and energy had been restored, Zhou Hao washed himself hastily and hurried to the dining room. The first is to catch breakfast, and the second is that I need to ask Xue Wanche and other personal guards for advice on the questions I encountered during practice last night. By the time Zhou Hao arrived at the dining room, Xue Wanche, Dao Scar and others had almost finished their meal. Seeing Zhou Hao running over in a hurry, Xue Wanche put down the bowl and chopsticks and cursed: "What the hell are you doing? Why didn't you come to dinner yesterday?" Zhou Hao chuckled and said nothing.Out of breath, I grabbed the bowls and chopsticks and started eating and drinking. While stuffing something into his mouth, he replied vaguely: "General, I started practicing last night! This practice is too tiring, and I overslept." "What? You started practicing so soon? What problems did you encounter?" Xue Wanche asked with concern. "We really have a problem! My power can't fill my Dantian, it's only the size of an egg. What's going on?" Zhou Hao put down his bowl and chopsticks and asked nervously. "Haha, it's very simple, because you don't have enough strength! If your body has the strength of a thousand catties, you can fill up the Dantian in one go. If the strength is less than a thousand catties, then it will be divided into several injections. But you are not bad at all. , can actually be collected to the size of an egg at one time, and the physical strength is at least about 500 kilograms. Inject it again, and the Dantian will be almost full." Xue Wanche replied. Hearing this, Zhou Hao breathed a sigh of relief. He thought there was something wrong in his cultivation, but it turned out to be such a simple problem. "I just heard Xue Wanche continue: "Put aside the cultivation matters, come on, I will introduce you to you. These are my personal guards and my old brothers who have been with me for more than 20 years." Xue Wanche pointed at each one and introduced them: "Scar, you met yesterday. This half-human, half-ghost guy is Shadow; the one whose arms are longer than the legs is Blood Claw; the one who is as thin as a bamboo pole is Zhui Feng; This guy with a dead face is Broken Sword; this ugly guy with a lion's nose and wide mouth is Crazy Sword; this guy fatter than a pig is a weight. The remaining few people are still working outside, you kid Get to know them first!¡± "These guards with weird names are actually all bandits and robbers. After joining the army with Xue Wanche twenty years ago, in order not to get into trouble, he hid his real name and called everyone by nicknames. Zhou Hao was a little surprised when he heard these weird names. He quickly stood up, clasped his fists at the people around him and said, "Seniors, please be polite!" "Are you the boss's new little brother? Haha, you are really young!" Zhui Feng came over and patted Zhou Hao on the shoulder. As soon as the weight came up, he gave Zhou Hao a bear hug and said with a grin: "Thirteenth brother, come on, let's get close to each other first!" The Crazy Sword opened his mouth like a lion's roar: "Thirteenth brother, I heard that you were bullied yesterday? Huh, if you meet a guy who doesn't have eyes in the future, just tell you Brother Crazy Sword, see if I don't crush him to death he!" The remaining few people were cold-tempered, and they all cupped their fists slightly, as if they knew each other. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1: Laughing and Talking about Thirst Drinking the Blood of Japanese Pirates Chapter 37: Cultivation After Zhou Hao finished greeting the guards, Xue Wanche continued: "What technique did you choose?" "It's the power of thick soil to mend the sky!" Zhou Hao replied. "What?" Xue Wanche said in shock: "Why did you choose such a skill?" "What? The general also knows this technique?" Zhou Hao asked doubtfully. "Hmph! As long as you are a warrior, you know this technique. How could I not know it? Not only do I know it, but I also know it very clearly! I almost even chose this technique like you back then." "What? The general almost chose this technique? Then why didn't he choose it?" "Don't worry, listen to me and I will tell you slowly! This thick soil repairing the sky technique is said to be the most amazing skill in the world! But it is also the most useless skill in the world!" "What? The number one useless technique!" Zhou Hao was stunned for a moment. If this is a useless technique, wouldn¡¯t the hundred military merits that you worked so hard to earn back be wasted? There is no such thing as a guaranteed return or replacement for this technique that is exchanged for military merit. "What are you so worried about, you brat? Just listen to what I have to say." Xue Wanche glared at Zhou Hao. Xue Wanche continued: "The Thick Earth Mending Technique is actually two skills, namely the Thick Earth Technique and the Heaven Mending Technique! There is nothing surprising about this Thick Earth Technique, it is just that the internal energy developed is peaceful and long-lasting. But The most amazing thing is this Heaven-Mending Technique!" "It is said that this Technique of Butian was created thousands of years ago by Old Man Butian. When he was young, Old Man Butian had mediocre talent. He went through all kinds of hardships and tasted the hardships of martial arts. Later, he got a chance encounter and his cultivation level improved by leaps and bounds, and his status increased. It even soared into the sky. After Old Man Butian fought all over the world and rarely encountered an opponent, he achieved this feat in order to make up for the shortcomings of mediocre talents in his descendants." "This Heaven-Mending Technique was specially created to improve the cultivation qualifications of warriors. This cultivation talent determines the speed of cultivation and the height of cultivation that can be achieved in the end. If one can really practice the Heaven-Mending Technique to great perfection and successfully improve the cultivation talent, it will definitely be the best in the world. The first miraculous feat! But the talents of warriors are all innate. How difficult it is to change your destiny against nature and make up for it the day after tomorrow!" "For thousands of years, this Heaven-Mending Technique has been widely spread, and countless people with insufficient talent have chosen this technique to practice. But do you know how many people have achieved Zhengguo?" Xue Wanche said this and deliberately gave up. A pass. Zhou Hao quickly asked: "How many people have successfully cultivated?" Xue Wanche stared at Zhou Hao and answered word for word: "Not one" "What? No one has succeeded in cultivation?" Zhou Hao suddenly stood up and asked in surprise. "That's right, not one of them! Including the descendants of Old Man Tian, ??they have used various methods in the Butian Technique to improve their qualifications, but no one has ever succeeded. The energy required to improve their qualifications is too huge. Even the old man Butian himself has far underestimated the amount." "So, this Heaven-Building Technique is the most amazing power in the world, but it is also the most useless power in the world! However, this Tian-Building Technique is not completely ineffective. It can at least strengthen the Dantian and meridians. But if you want to realize what is said in the technique, you need to be talented. It is absolutely impossible to make a qualitative leap!" "It's grandma's big loss. My one hundred military merits! I will definitely take Su Xuan out of the library and give him a good beating!" Zhou Hao sat down slumped, thinking in his heart Cursed secretly. "You kid, don't be discouraged. Even if you can't practice the Heaven-Mending Kung Fu, the Thick Earth Kung Fu is also an excellent internal strength technique. Our seniors in the military felt that the Heaven-Mending Kung Fu was too deceptive, so they specially used the Thick Earth Kung Fu. If the skills are blended in, you won¡¯t suffer any loss." Xue Wanche said. Hearing this, Zhou Hao perked up, thinking that he was originally practicing the Thick Earth Mending Technique, and the inner energy he cultivated was peaceful and long-lasting. What qualifications are is a secondary matter, and I believe that my talent is no worse than anyone else! Even if the difference is so small, isn¡¯t there a saying that hard work can make up for weakness? When Zhou Hao thought of this, his brows suddenly widened. The trace of dejection just now was completely dismissed, and he continued to grab the bowls and chopsticks to eat and drink. While eating, he said: "The general is right, I will just ignore the Heaven-Building Technique and concentrate on practicing the Thick Earth Technique from now on." "Hehe, you think so. I remember when I knew this truth, I was depressed for half a month!" Xue Wanche laughed at himself. "I'm a heartless person. If I have any troubles, I just turn around and forget about them. Of course I can't compare to the general!" Zhou Hao said with a grin. "Are you praising me or hurting me?" ?¡­ After Zhou Hao wiped away all the food left on the table, he finally managed to eat a**Full. Xue Wanche looked at the messy empty bowls and plates on the table, his eyes wide open, and murmured in disbelief: "His grandma, I actually brought back a big rice pail! The food for seven or eight of us, combined, You can¡¯t even eat as much as this kid! Damn it, I¡¯m going to be destitute now.¡± Zhou Hao rubbed the back of his head, grinned, and slipped back to his room before Xue Wanche got mad. With something in his stomach, Zhou Hao felt that all the strength in his body was back. He quickly closed the door, sat cross-legged on the bed, and started practicing again. With the experience of practicing last time, Zhou Hao entered the state a little faster. An hour later, all the strength in Zhou Hao's body was once again gathered in his dantian. After practicing twice, in Zhou Hao's dantian, the power ball that was only the size of an egg last night has grown to the size of a fist, slowly filling up the entire dantian, and can no longer contain even a trace of power. This is the first step completed. Next, Zhou Hao had to use the thick soil technique to compress the power ball and compress it again. Until the invisible power is compressed into tangible inner strength. This is a crucial step! Once you succeed, you will reach the sky in one step, leaping from an ordinary person to a warrior. If it fails, the fragile Dantian will never be able to withstand the burst of power. It can range from serious injury to the Dantian, requiring a few years of rest before trying again; to severe damage to the Dantian, even if one can save one's life, there will never be a chance to become a warrior. Not only that, the quality of the compressed inner energy also varies widely. Although some people manage to compress successfully, their internal energy is loose and of low quality. But some people are able to compress their inner energy into an extremely condensed form. If they were to fight, the latter, with his condensed internal energy, would definitely be able to defeat the former easily. Therefore, this step of compressing strength into internal energy is crucial. To a large extent, it determines the future strength of a warrior. If there is even the slightest mistake, disaster will be imminent. Zhou Hao understood the huge risks involved. Not daring to neglect, after gathering strength in his Dantian, he exited the cultivation state and fell asleep again with a tired look. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1: Laughing and Talking about Thirst Drinking the Blood of Japanese Pirates Chapter 38: Compression He slept through the night. After eating the dinner brought by the cook, Zhou Hao felt refreshed and well prepared, and was finally ready to take his most critical step! "Warrior! The young master is here! I will definitely succeed tonight, and there must be no mistakes!" Zhou Hao sat cross-legged on the bed, the firmness and determination in his eyes were beyond words. Using the breathing method of Houtu Gong, Zhou Hao held his breath and concentrated, his whole body was immersed in the mysterious feeling, and all his attention was placed on his Dantian! With everything ready, Zhou Hao silently recited the thick soil technique and began to compress the fist-sized ball of power bit by bit. At the beginning, everything went well. The method of Thousand Earth Gong is like a large invisible net, enclosing the entire fist-sized force and shrinking it continuously! In just a quarter of an hour, the power ball had been compressed to the size of an egg, fully doubled in size. But the further back you go, the harder it gets! From the size of an egg to the size of a thumb, it took half an hour! From the size of a thumb to the thickness of a little finger, it took an hour! By this time, the power group has become as hot as a fireball! It started to spin in the Dantian. Now, it is extremely difficult to compress it even more! Zhou Hao, who has tried his best, has been practicing for nearly two hours now. All the energy and stamina in his body have been exhausted. At the moment, Zhou Hao was clenching his teeth, sweating all over his body, and his whole body was trembling slightly involuntarily. But there is only one thought left in my mind: compress, compress, compress it again for me! I recited the Dharma method silently over and over again in my heart. The mysterious method is like a surging tide, flowing into the Dantian one after another. It is like a giant net that tightly wraps the power group and keeps shrinking! It¡¯s more like a sledgehammer, hitting the power group hard one after another! This method of Thick Earth Kung Fu also violently impacted Zhou Hao's meridians and Dantian over and over again. Every time he recited the Dharma, Zhou Hao's whole body, especially his Dantian area, was under tremendous pressure, causing endless pain! But these pressures and pains cannot shake Zhou Hao at all! "Persevere, persist! If you persist, I will definitely succeed!" Zhou Hao's dark face showed a sickly blush, and the obsession in his heart kept reminding him that he must persist and never give up! It took more than two hours, and the power ball the size of a little finger was finally compressed to the thickness of chopsticks! At this time, the power ball has turned into a blazing bright yellow, and it is spinning at a crazy speed! Fortunately, the power group was tightly wrapped by the magic door, otherwise the terrifying high temperature contained in it would have burned Zhou Hao to coke in an instant! "There is still one last step left! I will definitely succeed!" Zhou Hao's clenched teeth even oozed blood, but Zhou Hao seemed unaware! The whole body was shaking like chaff, and the sweat had already soaked the whole body. Even the bedding under the body was soaked to a large extent. Although he was only one step away from success, Zhou Hao was exhausted and had run out of gas! But Zhou Hao didn't have the slightest thought of giving up. He just crazily recited the method silently in his heart, and all his willpower was concentrated in his Dantian. "Compress it, compress it, compress it!" Zhou Hao's persistence has reached the point of madness! With Zhou Hao¡¯s unremitting efforts, the force ball as thick as the head of the chopstick was compressed bit by bit, and the temperature contained inside became higher and higher! The smaller the power group is compressed, the more terrifying the power contained within it! If Zhou Hao were to relax a little at this time, it would be easy for the explosive force to completely destroy Zhou Hao's Dantian! If he can save a small life, then he is lucky! Zhou Hao, who had long since exhausted his energy, was struggling to hold on with his strong will and determination not to admit defeat! Endless pressure, pain and exhaustion came in waves, reminding Zhou Hao over and over again that if he continued like this, his entire body would collapse before the internal energy could be successfully compressed! But Zhou Hao persisted all his life by relying on his perseverance and his pride of never admitting fate or defeat! Half an hour has passed, and Zhou Hao is still persisting! An hour passed, and Zhou Hao still persisted! More than two hours have passed, and Zhou Hao is stillIn crazy persistence! If it had been anyone else, I'm afraid it would have collapsed long ago! But whenever his body is on the verge of collapse and he feels like he is about to faint completely, Zhou Hao always bites the tip of his tongue to wake himself up suddenly! In the past two hours, even Zhou Hao couldn't remember how many times he bit the tip of his tongue. He just felt that his mouth was full of fishy blood. The blood that keeps seeping out from the corner of his mouth has never been dry! Under the tremendous pressure and pain, and the extreme exhaustion of energy and physical strength, Zhou Hao's pores began to ooze tiny drops of blood. Immediately afterwards, blood began to ooze from Zhou Hao's nose, eyes and ear holes. This is the last sign before the body completely collapses! "Compress, compress, compress! Roar, I will never fail! I will definitely succeed!" The groggy Zhou Hao kept shouting crazily in his heart. With Zhou Hao¡¯s almost crazy persistence and persistence, the force ball as thick as the head of a chopstick was finally compressed to the size of a toothpick, and its color had completely turned into a terrifying bright white! At this time, the temperature inside the power mass is more than one million degrees! And the pressure inside the power group has reached the critical point! Under such terrifying high temperature and pressure, the power group finally underwent a qualitative change! "Bang!" There was a sudden loud noise in the dantian, and the power mass compressed to the extreme suddenly exploded. The invisible magic net that tightly wrapped the power group was suddenly expanded countless times. Zhou Hao felt a huge shock in his Dantian, followed by a wave of hot energy that hit his whole body in an instant! After a while, as the fiery energy slowly dissipated, the huge pressure and pain all over the body suddenly relaxed. "Is this a fucking success or a failure?" Zhou Hao, whose mind had already gone crazy, thought drowsily. Zhou Hao, who did not understand the situation, continued to frantically recite the thick soil technique silently with his last bit of consciousness. And within the Dantian, the invisible network composed of Dharma doors suddenly expanded and then slowly shrank. Within the invisible network, a trace of white inner energy, smaller than a toothpick, has been quietly generated! But within the invisible network, there is also the huge heat and pressure generated by the explosion. The terrifying heat and pressure in the big net, driven by Zhou Hao's silent recitation of the method, is repeatedly tempering this newly born internal energy over and over again. It wasn¡¯t until Zhou Hao was completely drained and passed out completely unconscious that the invisible network formed by this method gradually dissipated. As the invisible network gradually disappeared, the terrifying heat and pressure gradually cooled and dissipated. But Zhou Hao has no idea about this. After such a long and painful suffering, Zhou Hao finally fell on the bed and passed out happily. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1: Laughing and Talking about Thirsty Drinking the Blood of Japanese Pirates Chapter 39: Warriors When Zhou Hao woke up again, he felt the sun was dazzling and there were several shadowy figures standing in front of the bed. He quickly shook his groggy head and took a closer look. It turned out that it was Xue Wanche who was leading a few personal guards, surrounding him. Seeing Zhou Haoxing turn around, Xue Wanche's face relaxed, but he cursed: "You bastard, you are so damn audacious! Why didn't you tell me, and you started to compress your inner energy? Do you know, if Without the help of a master, how risky is it to compress your inner energy?" "General, can you scold me later?" Zhou Hao asked with a grimace and touched his stomach: "How long have I been unconscious? Why am I so hungry? Can can I get something to eat first? Are you coming?" Xue Wanche and all the guards suddenly broke into sweat! ?¡­ Amidst the scoldings of Xue Wanche and the guards, Zhou Hao, who was eating and drinking with a big bowl in hand, finally figured out one thing. That is, in the process of compressing strength into internal energy, most people have experts assisting them. Without the help of experts, there may not be many people in the world who can successfully compress their inner energy all by themselves! "No wonder I worked so hard, I almost exhausted myself to death! It turns out there is a shortcut. Fortunately, I am still strong, otherwise!" Zhou Hao couldn't help but feel a trace of pain when he thought of this. Rejoice. "If I had relaxed even a little bit during those few hours, I might have been doomed!" Thinking of this, Zhou Hao quickly put down his bowl and chopsticks and asked: "General, have I mastered my inner strength?" Xue Wanche stared at him and said, "You guys haven't even figured this out yet? Why don't you go see it yourself?" "Oh!" Upon hearing this, Zhou Hao quickly concentrated on exploring the Dantian. After this inspection, I found that the originally empty Dantian now had a trace of white inner energy, which was a few minutes thinner than a toothpick. It was like a small loach, rising and falling in the Dantian. "Hahaha, I succeeded! I'm full of energy!" Zhou Hao couldn't hold back his excitement and laughed. Before even laughing a few times, Zhou Hao realized something was not right. This inner strength is too damn small! What can such a small internal energy accomplish? Zhou Hao quickly stopped laughing and asked Xue Wanche: "General, this inner energy has been born, but my inner energy is too small, right? How can it be much thinner than a toothpick?" "What? Much thinner than a toothpick?" Xue Wanche's eyes widened and he asked in surprise: "Are you sure your inner strength is much thinner than a toothpick?" ¡°Of course I¡¯m sure, it¡¯s really thinner than a toothpick!¡± Zhou Hao nodded. Hearing this, Xue Wanche narrowed his tiger eyes slightly, looked Zhou Hao up and down and said, "I don't know if you are a real genius, or if you are just incredibly lucky!" "The inner strength that can be compressed is so small, is this still a genius?" Zhou Hao asked in confusion. "Of course it is! This first trace of inner strength is not that the thicker the better, but the thinner the better! The thinner means the more condensed, the thicker means the looser. The more condensed the greater the power, the looser the weaker the power! You kid! The inner energy is thinner than a toothpick, which is extremely condensed. It is only one step smaller than the extremely condensed embroidery needle!" Xue Wanche thought for a while and continued: "Perhaps it is because you, the boy, completely relied on yourself to compress the inner energy, so you can condense the inner energy to this level. We rely on external forces, after all, it is just a trick, and it is not completely complete. Rely on yourself to be at ease!" "So, I made a mistake and did the right thing?" "That's right! The risk of your kid's reckless behavior is too high. If you make a slight mistake, it will be doomed! It's also your kid's luck that made him break through. If it were anyone else, If one out of a hundred can survive, that's considered a damn good thing!" Xue Wanche said angrily. No matter what, Zhou Hao finally woke up. The stone hanging in the hearts of Xue Wanche and others finally fell to the ground. "Now that you have developed inner strength, you can be considered a warrior, but you are still just a third-rate warrior who has just started. During these days, you will practice behind closed doors and strengthen your inner strength as soon as possible. In the future, when you go to the battlefield, There are also a few more ways to save lives." Xue Wanche said without any doubt. "Hehe, yes!" Zhou Hao happily agreed. Having just stepped into the gate of the warrior, everything inside the gate was brand new to Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao couldn't wait to see it. After sending Xue Wanche and others away, Zhou Hao turned over the thick soil to mend the sky and learned the subsequent exercises. Once the inner energy is generated,, then the remaining things will be much simpler. Follow the circuit of Houtu Gong every day to guide that trace of inner energy to continuously circulate in the meridians of the body. Every time it rotates, it is a big circle. If you persist in practicing like this every day, your inner strength will gradually grow stronger. Until the inner energy is like clouds and fog, filling the entire Dantian, then one becomes a second-rate warrior. According to Houtu Gong, if you practice diligently every day, you can be promoted to a second-rate warrior in just three to five years. Sitting down cross-legged on the bed, Zhou Hao followed the movement route of the Great Zhoutian and guided the internal energy like a small loach to start swimming in the meridians. The operation route of Houtu Gong is first the internal organs, then the limbs, and finally the eight extra meridians. At the beginning, when Zhou Hao channeled his inner energy, it was extremely unfamiliar, and he was not even familiar with the meridians. Whenever he couldn¡¯t remember the meridians clearly, Zhou Hao had to stop and compare with the exercises. After finding the route, continue. In this way, the speed will certainly not be faster. It took more than an hour just to go through all the internal organs. After completing the movement of the internal organs, Zhou Hao had no time to breathe a sigh of relief, and quickly directed the inner energy to circulate to the limbs and bones. The first thing the internal energy reaches is the left arm. Zhou Hao's left arm was bitten by the demon. When his internal energy reached the bitten position, he suddenly felt a sense of discomfort. The trauma on Zhou Hao¡¯s left arm has long been healed, but the meridians inside are not yet completely healed. Fortunately, although the meridians were injured, they were not broken or completely blocked, but the meridians were narrowed a lot. Feeling that his internal energy was running sluggishly, Zhou Hao quickly increased his guidance and rushed through this section. But when the inner energy continued to flow downwards and reached the palm of the left hand, a sudden change occurred! The mysterious bone spur that had been quietly hidden in Zhou Hao's left palm sensed a tiny amount of internal energy and suddenly began to spin! Then, the bone spur suddenly spurted out a stream of blood-colored light, sucking in Zhou Hao's inner energy in one go! "What the hell is going on?" Zhou Hao, who sensed all this, had no time to react, and the trace of inner energy he had worked so hard to condense had disappeared. This week Hao Ke is a little angry! "The inner strength that has been cultivated through so much hard work is suddenly gone. Doesn't it mean that I have been a martial artist and suddenly fell into an ordinary person?" Wasn¡¯t all the suffering I endured completely in vain? Do you have to start everything over again? "I'll join you, the ancestor of ghost bone spurs, and quickly spit out my inner strength!" Zhou Hao, who was furious, didn't care whether the bone spur understood or not, stared at the palm of his left palm, opened his mouth and cursed! But after the mysterious bone spur swallowed up the inner energy, it started spinning around. No matter how much Zhou Hao cursed, there was no trace of inner strength. This week, Hao Ke was so blind that he even thought of using a knife to open his left palm and dig out the mysterious bone spur. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1: Laughing and Talking about Drinking the Blood of Japanese Pirates Chapter 40: Great Zhoutian But before Zhou Hao could find the knife, the mysterious bone spur reacted. "Pfft!" After the mysterious bone spurs spun for a while, Zhou Hao suddenly spat out the inner energy he had just generated. Feeling that the inner energy returned to his meridians, Zhou Hao breathed a long sigh of relief. Immediately afterwards, Zhou Hao found that his inner strength seemed to have changed a bit. "It's his grandma's fault. Why has my inner strength become thinner again?" Zhou Hao asked with his mouth wide open in surprise. In Zhou Hao's perception, the internal energy that was already a bit thinner than a toothpick has now become only the size of an embroidery needle! Reminiscent of Xue Wanche¡¯s words about the level of internal energy condensation, internal energy the size of an embroidery needle is the expression of condensation to the extreme. "Could it be that just by swallowing this mysterious bone spur, my inner energy has been condensed to the extreme?" "What exactly is this mysterious bone spur? Why is it so weird? Hidden in the palm of my hand, is it helping me or harming me?" Full of doubts, Zhou Hao frowned and pondered for a long time, but could not find an answer. In desperation, Zhou Hao had no choice but to continue to use the thick soil technique and began to operate the Great Zhou Tian according to the route. The meridians in the limbs are relatively wide, and it took Zhou Hao half an hour to run them through. "The next eight extraordinary meridians are the most complex and smallest meridians in the body. While comparing the techniques, he tried his best to activate his inner energy. It took him two full hours before Zhou Hao walked through the eight extraordinary meridians. It took Zhou Hao more than four hours to complete the entire cycle of the Great Zhoutian. And the inner strength, which was thinner than an embroidery needle, also grew slightly. If you follow the requirements of Houtu Kung Fu, in the initial stage, you have to run at least four great celestial bodies a day before you can hope to be promoted to a second-rate warrior within three to five years! And if you want to speed up your cultivation, of course, the more great heavens that are in operation, the better! Calculating it this way, even if you don¡¯t eat, drink or sleep, you still can¡¯t meet the minimum requirements, let alone speed up your cultivation. "No wonder Fatty Hou said that he only practiced internal skills every day and thought he didn't have enough time. It turns out that's the case!" Zhou Hao roughly calculated the time and said with a slight frown. After hurriedly finishing the meal delivered from the kitchen and feeding Shan Hu with the fresh meat delivered, Zhou Hao couldn't wait to start the second big week. It¡¯s strange to say that after Shan Hu¡¯s appetite increased, he also became particularly sleepy in the past few days. He would lie down when he was almost full. This happened to suit Zhou Hao's wish, so that Shan Hu would not cause trouble everywhere and delay his cultivation time. After the second round of the Great Zhoutian, Zhou Hao became quite familiar with the running routes of the meridians. But you still need to stop from time to time and compare with the exercises. The second Great Week took exactly four hours to complete, which was much faster than the first time. But there is still a huge gap in meeting the minimum requirement of operating four major weeks in one day. This time, when the inner energy moved to the left palm, the mysterious bone spur did not come out to cause trouble again. This made Zhou Hao, who was worried and cautious, secretly relieved. It took more than eight hours during the two weeks, and the time changed from morning to late at night. During these eight hours, Zhou Hao also consumed a lot of energy and physical strength. After eating the cold dinner that had been delivered to the door early, Zhou Hao fell down and went to sleep to save energy for tomorrow's practice. In a whole day, Zhou Hao only operated two great heavens, which was far from reaching the minimum cultivation requirements! But this small setback cannot shake Zhou Hao's determination to become a master! ?¡­ In the next few days, Zhou Hao spent his time practicing hard without leaving home. After running for more than a dozen consecutive days, Zhou Hao is completely familiar with the route of internal energy. The time of a great week has also been reduced to three hours. In one day, Zhou Hao was able to operate three great celestial beings. Even so, it still does not meet the minimum requirement of four major weeks a day! That inner strength is only the size of an embroidery needle, and the speed of growth is too slow. After a few days, it only grew slightly by two points. If this continues, it will probably take a month to restore the internal energy to the thickness of a toothpick. If you want to cultivate to the level of a second-rate warrior who is as strong as clouds and full of internal energy, you don't know what year or month it will take. If you want to speed up the progress of cultivation, you can only speed up the operation speed of the Great Zhoutian. If you can do a few more Maha Zhou Tians every day, your cultivation speed will naturally increase. After these few days,After practicing, Zhou Hao found that there were only two ways to speed up the operation of the Great Zhoutian. First, if you are very familiar with the running route, your speed will naturally increase greatly. The second is to find ways to broaden the meridians. During his practice, Zhou Hao discovered that in the wide meridians, the internal energy circulates extremely quickly. In areas where the meridians are narrow, not only is the internal energy very slow, but it is also extremely energy-consuming to guide and push it. Zhou Hao is already very familiar with the route of the Great Zhoutian. Even if we go further in the future and become familiar with the Great Zhoutian route, the time we can save will be very limited. If you want to speed up the operation, you can only find a way to widen the meridians. Zhou Hao, who originally thought that his qualifications were no worse than others, or even if he was a step or a half behind, could still make up for his shortcomings through hard work, only then did he realize that for a warrior, qualifications are really extremely important and cannot be made up for by hard work alone. . Those who are naturally broad and wide and qualified to run four big days within a day are probably easy. But for me, this is a hurdle that I cannot overcome on the path of cultivation! Since he wanted to find a way to widen his meridians, Zhou Hao had to turn his attention to the Heaven-Building Technique again. "The general once said that although this Heaven-Building Technique cannot be practiced to a great extent and essentially improves a warrior's talent, it is effective in broadening the meridians and Dantian. Then why don't you give it a try?" Zhou Hao wiped his hands. The thick earth patching up the sky technique, he thought deeply. At this point, Zhou Hao had no other choice but to give it a try. Turning to the second half of the Thick Earth Mending Technique, Zhou Hao directly skipped the dozens of precious medicinal materials that were impossible to get now and made him dizzy looking at it, and turned directly to the training part of the Heaven Mending Technique. After careful study, Zhou Hao discovered that this seemingly mysterious Heaven-Building Technique was actually very simple. ??To put it bluntly, it is to absorb essence into the body, make up for innate deficiencies, strengthen the meridians and Dantian, so as to improve the qualifications of a warrior. If you have enough medicinal materials, make a decoction and soak the body, over time, the meridians and Dantian will naturally become wider and tougher. But those warriors who can collect enough medicinal materials all have the support of big families and sects. It was impossible for Zhou Hao, who had no money or power, to obtain those extremely rare medicinal materials. But this does not prevent Zhou Hao from trying to use the Tianbu Gong. Even if there is no energy to absorb, he can at least experience it. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1: Laughing and Talking about Thirst Drinking the Blood of Japanese Pirates Chapter 41: Mending the Sky Zhou Hao sat cross-legged on the bed with his eyes closed, imagining that he was sitting in a vat filled with precious decoctions, and began to use the Heaven-Mending Technique. "Use the essence as essence, use things as energy, use accumulation as supplement, and live alone to make up for the lack of heaven!" As Zhou Hao silently started the Heaven-Mending Technique, he was slowly immersed in a wonderful experience. The whole person seemed to have turned into a magnet, and the surrounding air gradually gathered towards him. The gauze curtain surrounding the bed gradually floated closer to him without any wind. More and more air gathered around him, rushing to get into Zhou Hao's body from his mouth and nose, and from the pores all over his body. These useless air circulated around Zhou Hao's body, and then got out of his mouth, nose and pores. "There is no essence in this air. I am doing useless work! It would be great if we really had those medicinal materials!" Zhou Hao sighed slightly. Having said that, Zhou Hao still wanted to complete the Tian Mending Technique to see what the magic was. Wait until Zhou Hao's nourishing Tian Gong is running over half, and the part of the essence is over. Next, is the part of guiding the essence to strengthen the meridians and Dantian. When the Heaven-Building Technique reaches this part, a sudden change occurs! As soon as he activated the formula, Zhou Hao's body suddenly felt like a pot was boiling. Countless strands of red essence suddenly rushed out from his meridians, limbs, and internal organs. Countless tiny essences gathered together one after another, and finally formed a huge torrent of essence, which began to swim throughout Zhou Hao's body according to the guidance of the Heaven-Building Technique. Zhou Hao, who felt the huge changes in his body, was shocked: "Where did you get so much essence in my body?" Zhou Hao's distraction caused the huge amount of energy in his body to lose its guidance, and he immediately began to run wildly. "Ouch!" Zhou Hao, who was completely unprepared for the severe pain caused by the overwhelming amount of energy, couldn't help but exhale in pain, and quickly continued to use the Heaven-Building Technique. As soon as the Heaven-Building Technique was activated, the huge amount of essence immediately became orderly again. Following the running route, traces of it slowly penetrated into the meridians and Dantian. Under the guidance of the Heaven-Building Technique, a huge amount of energy circulated in Zhou Hao's body for a full circle. Countless amounts of essence seeped into the meridians and Dantian, slowly strengthening Zhou Hao's meridians and Dantian. After one revolution, the huge amount of energy was absorbed, but the total amount was reduced by less than 10%! Zhou Hao has experienced the pain caused by unguided energy and did not dare to neglect it. He quickly continued to operate the lower part of Tianbu Gong to guide the energy to continue to circulate in the body. Once, twice, three times, four times After running the second half of the Heaven-Building Technique more than a dozen times, the huge amount of essence was completely absorbed. Zhou Hao, who had been carefully guiding his energy, breathed a sigh of relief. In addition to being surprised and ecstatic, he began to wonder about the origin of these essences in his body. To talk about the origin of this huge amount of energy, we have to start with the day when Zhou Hao was bitten by the demon. That day, the demon wanted to drain Zhou Hao's blood, but instead, the mysterious bone spurs in Zhou Hao's body sucked all the demonic energy out of his body. After the mysterious bone spur converted the demonic energy into essence, it released a huge amount of essence into Zhou Hao's body. Without the guidance and absorption of the techniques, Zhou Hao's body would not be able to accommodate this much energy. The huge impact caused by the rampage of these spirits immediately made Zhou Hao faint from pain. And that huge amount of unguided energy, after slightly transforming Zhou Hao's physique, slowly dispersed throughout Zhou Hao's body and lurked. After Zhou Hao woke up, his whole body's strength increased from 3780 kilograms to about 500 kilograms. Most of it was due to this energy. But Zhou Hao was ignorant of all this, and even once doubted whether his horn bow had suddenly become soft. Zhou Hao¡¯s appetite has increased dramatically these days, and he can feed seven or eight people by himself. Where has all this food gone? It turns out that these meals were also transformed into traces of essence by the mysterious bone spurs, which were stored in Zhou Hao's body. It was not until today that Zhou Hao used the Heaven-Building Technique to guide him, and countless essences emerged from their hiding places and began to strengthen Zhou Hao's meridians and Dantian. Zhou Hao scratched his head and couldn't figure out the key point. I just vaguely felt that the severe pain I felt under the impact of that essence today was the same as the inexplicable severe pain that made me faint after being bitten by the demon. It was only this connection that made Zhou Hao vaguely think that this huge amount of energy probably came from that demon. As for the key role played by the mysterious bone spurs, Zhou Hao naturally had no way of knowing. And Zhou Hao these days?The reason why cultivation is slow is that a large amount of essence accumulates in various meridians, blocking the meridians very narrowly. "If Zhou Hao hadn't wanted to try the Heaven-Building Technique on a whim today, I'm afraid that instead of enjoying the endless benefits brought by the huge amount of energy in this life, he would have suffered greatly from it, and the progress of his cultivation would have been slowed down. Now, Zhou Hao not only used the Tianbu Gong to clear the meridians throughout his body, but also used a huge amount of essence to strengthen his meridians and Dantian. After this increase, Zhou Hao's meridians and Dantian will definitely become extremely broad and tough. But having said that, although this essence is integrated into the meridians and Dantian, the effect is not immediate. It's like taking a good tonic, it takes time to digest and absorb it. But it won¡¯t take a few days for the heaven-defying effect of the huge amount of energy to improve your qualifications to be fully revealed. Today, Zhou Hao not only performed the Heaven-Mending Technique for three times, but also performed the Heaven-Building Technique more than a dozen times. He was already exhausted. Seeing that the sky was turning white, Zhou Hao hurriedly filled his stomach and took the time to catch up on his drowsiness. ?¡­ After only sleeping for an hour and a half, Zhou Hao, who had become extra energetic after absorbing a huge amount of energy, woke up refreshed and continued to practice for a new day. It only took an hour and a half for the first big week to come down! This is because the time for the essence to be integrated is too short, and the meridians have not been much strengthened. Just the effect of dredging the meridians, the time of a great week has been doubled! The second Great Zhoutian took only one hour and three quarters, which was half an hour faster! The third Great Zhoutian took one hour and three quarters of an hour, which was half an hour faster! The fourth great week is two and a half hours per hour! The fifth Great Zhoutian, one hour and two quarters of an hour! ?¡­ Zhou Hao, who had never moved his inner energy so quickly and smoothly before, was shocked, ecstatic, and unbelievable that he actually moved his inner energy for eight times in one breath! Every time the cycle is completed, it is almost half a quarter of an hour faster than the last time! On the eighth Great Week, it only took a full hour! "Oh haha! I'm really not a waste! A second-rate warrior, I'm here!" Zhou Hao, who was running eight great cycles in one day, swept away the huge haze of being unable to meet even the minimum requirements in the past few days. He threw his head up and laughed extremely excitedly. And in Zhou Hao's Dantian, the internal energy that was only two points larger than the embroidery needle grew stronger in one day. The effect of just one day of practice is equivalent to the effect of the previous three days combined! But this is far from over! Only one day has passed, and the effect of the essence in strengthening the meridians and Dantian has not yet been fully demonstrated. As time goes by, there will be even bigger surprises waiting for Zhou Hao! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1: Laughing and Talking about Drinking the Blood of Japanese Pirates Chapter 42: Soaring In the next three days, Zhou Hao moved the Great Zhou Tianlai, his speed became faster and faster, and he felt more and more relaxed. It wasn¡¯t until the fourth day, a long week, that it finally stabilized. Half an hour! It only takes half an hour for Zhou Hao to run a big Zhoutian now! ¡°If Zhou Hao¡¯s meridians before were just a crowded country road, then now, the meridians all over his body are like wide and smooth avenues. The internal energy runs on it, naturally it is extremely smooth, and the speed increases several times in one fell swoop. "And Zhou Hao's meridians have become very tough. No matter how fast the internal energy circulates, there is no danger of damaging the meridians. Not only that, even Zhou Hao's Dantian has grown from the size of a fist to the size of a bowl in one fell swoop. Not only has its capacity doubled, it has also become stronger. If Zhou Hao's Dantian can reach a state of full internal energy in the future, then his internal energy will be several times stronger than others, and he will definitely be able to meet his opponents within the same level! ¡° However, in this way, it becomes more difficult to achieve a state of full internal energy in the Dantian, and it takes longer to practice. Zhou Hao, who has experienced the joy of cultivation, is completely immersed in endless joy. All the body and mind are devoted to the endless cultivation of inner strength. Now, Zhou Hao can operate for eighteen full days in one day, which is six times faster than a few days ago. For every additional day of practice, the inner strength will increase by two points. However, within four days, the inner energy that was originally only as thick as an embroidery needle became thicker than a toothpick. Zhou Hao, who was completely immersed in a state of selflessness, had no concept of time at all during his cultivation. ?¡­ ?Unknowingly, a whole month has passed. Through this month of practice, Zhou Hao has become completely familiar with the movement route of the Great Zhoutian. Now there is no need to deliberately guide the inner energy to operate. As long as Zhou Hao's mind moves a little, the inner energy will start to move naturally. In this state, Da Zhoutian's cultivation speed unknowingly increased by a few points. Now Zhou Hao can operate for twenty full days in one day. And the internal energy in Dantian has grown to the thickness of a little finger. Although even a corner of Dantian has not been fully occupied, with so much internal energy, it can barely be used against the enemy. ?¡­ In the early morning of this day, Zhou Hao had just eaten the breakfast delivered to the door and was preparing to continue practicing. In a room that no one else had set foot in for a month, someone suddenly opened the door and walked in. Zhou Hao quickly stood up and looked up, it turned out to be General Xue. Xue Wanche, whom he had not seen for a month, actually showed a trace of tiredness that he had never seen before on his bronze face. "General, good morning!" Zhou Hao greeted quickly. "What a fart! I'm about to be tortured to death!" Although there was tiredness on his face, Xue Wanche's eyes were still sharp and domineering. He looked at Zhou Hao and continued: "You are really hardworking, you have been working hard for a whole month. , I¡¯ve never seen you leave the room!¡± Hearing this, Zhou Hao was slightly surprised and said: "What? It's been a month? How could it be so fast?" "Cultivation people don't know the day, and life naturally passes quickly! I think back then, I was just like you, with no distractions and just immersed myself in hard work. Unfortunately, I will never experience such days again!" Xue Wanche raised his head, He said with great emotion. Seeing that Xue Wanche, who was always tough and tough, showed such a rare expression, Zhou Hao quickly asked: "General, what happened?" "What else can I do? I'm just busy preparing for the war with the Fuso people, and at the same time, I have to fight with the idiots in the court!" Then, Xue Wanche changed the topic and continued: "You The boy also quickly prepared. In a month at most, we will have to go on an expedition to Goryeo. This time, it is not like a small attack like a sneak attack on the Fuso camp. I am afraid it will take several months anyway. You boy, just immerse yourself in hard work. Our days are finally over." "That's it!" Zhou Hao frowned slightly, not expecting to have to bid farewell to the good days of practicing all day long so soon. His mind changed slightly and he asked: "General, I want to find a weapon, fist and kick technique. Is it possible?" "Since we are about to go into battle, there is nothing wrong with practicing a weapon, boxing, and kicking skills. But to what extent have you developed your inner strength?" Xue Wanche asked. "My inner energy has been developed to the size of my little finger!" "What? It's so fast? In one month, it went from the thickness of a toothpick to the size of a little finger?" Xue Wanche was shocked. According to Xue Wanche¡¯s estimation, in just one month, Zhou Hao was able to develop his inner strength to the thickness of chopsticks, which is considered extremely good. Unexpectedly, it actually exceeded his expectations. ¡°If Xue Wanche knew that Zhou Hao was actually trained from the size of an embroidery needle to the thickness of a little finger, I don¡¯t know what he would think! Zhou Hao nodded and replied: "My inner energy is indeed the size of a little finger. But I don't know how to use it yet, so I want to learn a weapon, fist and kick technique." "Now the inner strength is about the size of a little finger. After one month, it should be about the thickness of a thumb, and it can indeed be used to fight the enemy! With one month left, it is too late to practice external strength. But if you want to learn a You can use weapons, fists, and kicks, but you still have enough time. If you still have military merit left, just go and change your weapons, fists, and kicks." Xue Wanche continued: "But since you have weapons, fists, and kicks, you must not relax your inner strength! You must know that this inner strength is the foundation of everything, and weapons, fists, kicks, and external skills are just branches and leaves!" "Haha, don't worry, General! I know the importance." Zhou Hao laughed. "It's good to know! I've been so busy these days that I'm leaving." Xue Wanche waved his hand, turned and walked out of the room. After sending Xue Wanche away, Zhou Hao thought to himself: He will go on an expedition in one month, and it¡¯s time for me to show off his talents! In this month, you must master a weapon and martial arts so that you can gain more military exploits in the future! Thinking of this, Zhou Hao temporarily put aside his inner strength to practice and went straight to the Merit Appreciation Tower. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? As he said, Zhou Hao walked to the boulder, poured all the inner energy in his Dantian into his right arm, and struck the boulder with all his strength. "Bang!" There was a crisp sound, and the boulder weighing several thousand kilograms was shaken violently by this palm. The place hit by Zhou Hao's palm was even a pit as big as the mouth of a bowl, and the gravel inside was splashed everywhere by Zhou Hao's hit! "Haha, this warrior is indeed far better than ordinary people! Even a cow would be killed with this palm of my hand!" Zhou Hao looked at his palms with satisfaction, feeling very happy. This month of hard training was indeed not in vain! Zhou Hao suppressed the excitement in his chest and continued to go to the Gongshang Building. As soon as he entered the reward building, Sun Qi, the commander of the other department, got the news and hurried downstairs to greet Zhou Hao. When Sun Qi saw Zhou Hao, whom he had not seen for a long time, he showed great affection. He took Zhou Hao's hand and said, "Haozi, it's been a whole month. Why haven't you come to visit me?" "Brother Sun, this month I have not been able to leave my house, and have been practicing hard behind closed doors. I hope Brother Sun will forgive me!" "Oh? Could it be that Haozi, you have become a warrior?" Sun Qi said in surprise. "I was lucky enough to become a warrior. I just joined the stream, so it's nothing!" Zhou Hao laughed. "Haozi, you are still so young and have already become a warrior. Your future is bound to be limitless!" Sun Qi's enthusiasm increased even more when he heard that Zhou Hao had really become a warrior. "I just heard Sun Qi continue: "Brother, I have sent someone to bring your eight hundred taels of silver to your grandfather. At the same time, I also gave you some gifts, which is my filial piety as a junior!" Zhou Hao hurriedly said: "Brother Sun, why are you so embarrassed? You have already done me a great favor by bringing the money back for me. How can you bother me with this expense?" "Haha, they are all worthless local products, they are nothing! Haozi, your elders are of course my elder brothers, as they should be!" Without waiting for Zhou Hao to answer, Sun Qi continued: "Let's not talk about this anymore. Come to Brother Wei this time, Haozi, what can I do for you?" {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume One: Laughing and Talking about Drinking the Blood of Japanese Pirates Chapter 43: Archery Techniques Just listen to Zhou Hao's answer: "This time I want to change to a weapon, fist and kick technique!" "Oh, Haozi, are your military exploits enough?" Sun Qi asked with concern. "There are still more than thirty points left. It's enough to change to a low-level skill!" Zhou Hao said. "Well, since we are about to go on an expedition to Goryeo, it is also a good idea to learn a weapon, boxing and kicking skills. Although this low-level skill is simple and crude, it is easier to learn and more practical. If you practice it well, it is enough to kill the enemy in battle. !" It seems that Sun Qi also agrees with Zhou Hao's idea. Sun Qi continued: "Let's go, I will take you there. I must ask the deacon on the third floor to help you pick out the best low-level skills!" Speaking of the deacon guarding the library, Zhou Hao suddenly thought of one person and said quickly: "Brother Sun, I wonder if Deacon Su Xuansu who guarded the fourth floor last time is here today?" Hearing this, Sun Qi raised his eyebrows and said, "Could it be that Su Xuan was negligent to his brother last time?" Zhou Hao quickly waved his hand and replied: "No, no, that Deacon Su helped me a lot last time, I want to thank him!" Sun Qi's face relaxed and he said with a smile: "That's good! Su Xuan is on duty today, I'll send someone to call him!" "This is not good! It's better for me to go up by myself!" "That's alright, come on, brother!" Zhou Hao followed Sun Qi to the fourth floor and saw Su Xuan still sitting at the door, still looking sick and dozing off against the doorpost. "Su Xuan, you have been listless all day. Where did you go to spend the night and have fun last night?" Sun Qi shouted. "Huh?" Su Xuan, who was half asleep, was so frightened that he rolled off the stool. He quickly turned over and got up. He bowed in fear and said: "I've seenI've seen Mr. Sun!" Seeing this, Zhou Hao quickly stopped Sun Qi, who was about to continue to get angry, and smiled at Su Xuan: "Deacon Su, do you still remember me?" Su Xuan raised his head and looked at Zhou Hao, his mind turned slightly, and he suddenly remembered that a month ago, Zhou Hao picked out the scene of Thick Earth Mending Technique that no one dared to choose. He was excited, thinking that Zhou Hao was here. He was causing trouble for himself, so he quickly said with a mournful face: "Dear Lord Guard, you chose that skill last time! I I just suggested it, It¡¯s just a suggestion!¡± Zhou Hao laughed and said: "But your suggestion was good! If you hadn't given me your full help that day, how could I be where I am today?" Su Xuan thought that what Zhou Hao said was sarcastic, and his body went limp. With a sound of "Plop!", he knelt down to Zhou Hao and Sun Qi, and said in a tearful voice: "Sir, please let me go! I will never do this again." How dare you make such blind suggestions!" That day, Sun Qi told Su Xuan clearly that Zhou Hao was his good brother and the general's personal guard. If he had offended Zhou Hao, even his immediate boss Sun Qi would definitely kill him without Zhou Hao taking action! Thinking of this, Su Xuan was frightened to death. Zhou Hao grinned when he saw this, and quickly helped Su Xuan up, stared into his eyes, and said very sincerely: "What I said is true. If I didn't get your help that day, how could I have chosen this world?" The first wonderful skill? Without this skill, how could my cultivation have progressed so fast? I am here specifically to thank you today!" Su Xuan then believed Zhou Hao's words, raised his head, stopped crying and said: "Did the thick soil mending the sky really help the bodyguard?" Zhou Hao nodded: "It's absolutely true! That's why I came here to thank you today. I, Zhou Hao, also owe you a favor. If there is an opportunity in the future, I, Zhou Hao, will definitely repay this favor!" Su Xuan suddenly turned his sorrow into joy. What an opportunity it was to have the general's bodyguard owe him a favor! Su Xuan was so excited that he couldn't speak. He just grabbed Zhou Hao's hand and shook it vigorously. Zhou Hao smiled lightly and said: "In addition to thanking Deacon Su today, I also want Deacon Su to do me one more favor!" "Whatwhat kind of help? As long as I can help you, I will be shattered to pieces!" Su Xuan swore quickly. "There is no need to exaggerate about being smashed to pieces. I just want to ask Mr. Su, are you familiar with the low-level skills on the third floor?" Zhou Hao quickly interrupted Su Xuan. "We are familiar with each other! We couldn't be more familiar! Our deacons guarding the library all started from the third floor. The subordinates have been guarding the third floor for three years before they are qualified to guard the fourth floor!" Su Xuan nodded quickly. Replied. "If you don't bother me with that matter, can you please ask Deacon Su to help me choose a low-level technique?" "Okay, okay! No problem!" Seeing that he had nothing to do, Sun Qi cupped his hands and left. Zhou Hao and Su XuanPeople, come to the library on the third floor. At the deacon's place on the third floor, after checking the battle merit cards, he and Su Xuan picked up the exercises together. Su Xuan asked: "I wonder what kind of skill you want to choose this time?" Zhou Hao replied: "If you want to choose a weapon, fist and kick technique, it is best to use archery!" When Su Xuan heard this, a strange look suddenly flashed across his face: "Archery! This is unpopular. We don't have many techniques to practice archery here!" Hearing this, Zhou Hao had a slight flash of disappointment on his face and said, "Oh? Let's take a look first. If you really don't have suitable archery skills, then you can make do with sword skills first!" "Archery! Archery! Archery!" Su Xuan murmured thoughtfully, frowning as he walked to the right. Walking to the bookshelf in a corner, Su Xuan reached out and pulled out a book of exercises, handed it to Zhou Hao and said: "This is the continuous arrow technique. Even ordinary people can practice it. But only warriors can practice the nine-star continuous arrow technique!" Zhou Hao took it and took a look, flipped through a few pages, shook his head and said: "I have already mastered the Continuous Arrow technique! Although I can only shoot two-star continuation arrows now, the subsequent techniques are not too difficult. I can figure it out by myself." You can learn it!¡± Hearing this, Su Xuan took out another skill book and said: "This is the rainstorm archery method. If you practice it to the extreme, you can make nine arrows with one bow!" Zhou Hao took it and turned it over, then shook his head and said: "What is the rainstorm archery technique? It's just one bow and several arrows. I can do it!" Next, Su Xuan selected a few more archery books and handed them to Zhou Hao to read. After Zhou Hao looked through them one by one, he couldn't help but feel disappointed. Either I already know these archery skills, or they are too simple to learn at a glance, so there is no need to waste military power to learn them. Is it possible that this low-level skill, which is worth ten military merits, is all so simple and crude? In fact, it¡¯s not that the low-level skills are too simple, but that Zhou Hao¡¯s archery skills were already quite outstanding, and his horizons have certainly improved a lot since then. Ordinary low-level archery skills, how can Zhou Hao take notice of them! Seeing that Zhou Hao was not interested in these archery skills, Su Xuan spread his hands and said helplessly: "Sir, these are all the low-level archery skills we have collected! You all look down on them, why don't you just choose a sword? Just magic? We have the most sword skills here!" Zhou Hao's face became more and more disappointed, and he couldn't help but ask: "Is it really gone? Is there only a few books on archery in such a big library?" "It's really it's really gone!" When Zhou Hao heard Su Xuan's hesitant words, he immediately felt something was wrong. A sharp light flashed in his eyes, and he stared at Su Xuan. Su Xuan and Zhou Hao looked at each other with bright eyes, struggling for a while on their faces, and finally lowered their heads and said: "This low-level archery technique is really gone in our library! But!" Seeing that things had turned around, Zhou Hao quickly asked: "But what?" {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1: Laughing and Talking about Thirst Drinking the Blood of Japanese Pirates Chapter 44 Su Xuan Su Xuan gritted his teeth, raised his head and said, "But Xiaguan has an archery technique passed down from his family! It is extremely magical. If you want to practice it, Xiaguan is willing to offer it with both hands!" "Family-inherited archery skills?" Zhou Hao was stunned. He didn't expect Su Xuan to say such a thing suddenly. The way martial arts are passed down in this family is very different from the way martial arts are passed down in the military. Anyone can learn martial arts in the military as long as they have enough military merit. Family martial arts, especially advanced family martial arts, are the foundation for every martial arts family to settle down and survive. Those who are not direct descendants of the family will not be passed on to outsiders at all. Zhou Hao and Su Xuan actually only have a two-way relationship. It can be said that they are just casual acquaintances. If Su Xuan hadn't helped Zhou Hao choose the Thick Earth Mending Technique last time, the two of them would probably never have anything to do with each other again. With such a superficial friendship, Su Xuan was going to give his family martial arts to Zhou Hao. Is there really such a good thing in the world? Although this martial skill is tempting, it may only be obtained at a huge price. Thinking of this, Zhou Hao suddenly became a little confused. After thinking for a moment, Zhou Hao made a decision, cupped his fists and said: "Deacon Su, I accept your kindness! But you and I are not relatives, how can I accept this great favor? Let's let this matter go! " When Su Xuan heard this, he became anxious and said hurriedly: "Your Majesty, the archery technique passed down by the official family is called Qijue Arrow Formation! I think our Su family has relied on this archery technique to dominate for thousands of years! If it weren't for one More than a hundred years ago, the family went through great changes, and I was the only one left in my generation; moreover, Xiaguan's meridians were congenitally blocked, making it impossible to practice martial arts. Otherwise, I would not have given this archery technique to you!" "But!" Before Zhou Hao could finish speaking, Su Xuan said anxiously: "Sir, I don't ask for anything in return! I just ask you to help me one day, and I will be very grateful! I am not born with enough talent to practice martial arts. The only way to go is to be an official, and it will be as far as you can go. If you have the opportunity to become a high-ranking official and be able to revive the Su family, you will be worthy of your ancestors if you become an official!" "This I, Zhou Hao, am just a personal guard with no rank or rank. How am I qualified to support Deacon Su?" "That's not what you said! The Twelve No, the Thirteen Iron Guards are all confidants of the General. As long as you say a few nice words in front of the General, I'm afraid all the subordinates will have a bright future. There is a bright future! What¡¯s more, you are a young hero, sir. In just the first battle last time, you have already beheaded more than a hundred people. In the future, there will be a day when you will rise to great heights and become a noble general. When the time comes, all you need to do is remember to lower your rank!" Su Xuan The more he spoke, the more excited he became, and two patches of bright red appeared on his face, which was so pale that it was almost sickly. In a pair of eyes, there was even more endless enthusiasm. Speaking of which, Su Xuan's enthusiasm for fame has been suppressed for too long. As early as more than ten years ago, when Su Xuan was only eleven years old, he had already passed the scholar examination and was hailed as a young genius early on. He also shouldered the important task of revitalizing the Su family. "It's a pity that for the next ten years or so, Su Xuan has been troubled by his weak body. He failed to pass the exam and even his meager family fortune was wiped out. In desperation, he had no choice but to join the army and start guarding the library, a job that was neither profitable nor promising. After several years of guarding the library, Su Xuan's pursuit of fame and fortune has not been exhausted, but has become more intense. When Zhou Hao, the popular figure in front of the general, finally appeared, Su Xuan didn't care whether Zhou Hao's thighs were thick enough or not, he just wanted to hug him tightly. He even used his family's archery skills as a bet, not only to bet on his own future, but also on Zhou Hao's potential! Su Xuan¡¯s current thoughts may be somewhat similar to Sun Qi¡¯s. Although Zhou Hao has just joined the army now and has neither fame nor power, he is a blue chip stock and a potential stock. If you invest your money now, you will definitely get rich returns in the future! Looking at the eager expression on Su Xuan's face, Zhou Hao sighed in his heart and thought: This power is really a good thing! In order to pursue power, countless people will not hesitate to risk their lives! Even if it is just to bet on the hope of tomorrow, I dare to give it all! This Su Xuan is undoubtedly one of them! Thinking of this, Zhou Hao did not hesitate anymore. There was no reason not to eat the meat that was brought to his mouth! Let¡¯s talk about things in the future. If I really have a prosperous day, I will definitely repay this favor. "In this casethen I will accept this archery technique! But no one can tell what will happen in the future. Maybe during this expedition to Goryeo, I will die on the battlefield and be shrouded in horse leather. If that happens, Deacon Su Don¡¯t regret it! Butif I, Zhou Hao, can feel proud one day in the future, I will definitely return this huge favor to Deacon Su!" Hearing Zhou Hao's answer, Su Xuan was immediately happy and said quickly: "My lord, you are very lucky and have good luck. When you go to Goryeo, you will have smooth sailing and brilliant military achievements! How can a mere Japanese pirate threaten you?"grown ups? " Zhou Hao smiled lightly and said: "I accept your good advice! I hope so!" The next thing is simple. Su Xuan didn't bring the Seven Ultimate Archery Technique with him. After asking Sun Qi for half a day's leave, he took Zhou Hao home to get it. Su Xuan¡¯s home is located on the south gate of Longxiang City. It is a slum where dragons and snakes are mixed. Apart from Su Xuan, the Su family only has an old mother who is too sick to get out of bed. And the Su family only has three dilapidated adobe houses, which can be described as a house with only four walls. In fact, although the Su family has been in decline for a long time, up to Su Xuan's father's generation, the family was basically still well-off. But Su's father died early, Su's mother contracted tuberculosis, and Su Xuan was a semi-cripple born with blocked meridians. There was no mainstay in the family, and only two medicine jars were left. The Su family could not help but fall into poverty. Because of this, Su Xuan had to interrupt his studies early and rely on the meager deacon salary to survive. Su Xuan is extremely utilitarian, and he was probably forced out of this extremely difficult environment. Moreover, Su Xuan was a filial son. His mother was seriously ill and could not get out of bed all year round. Su Xuan would rather not eat or drink by himself, but also consulted and took medicine for his mother. In addition, he took good care of her day and night. Su Xuan's mother He has managed to hold on for so many years, and he seems to be in good spirits. Zhou Hao looked at the empty and deserted Su family, and couldn't help but sigh in his heart. He thought that Shuangfeng Village was already a poor place, but the Su family was actually even poorer than his own! I didn¡¯t expect that Su Xuan, an official after all, would end up in such a miserable state! After following Su Xuan to the back room, Zhou Hao saw Su's mother sitting on the bedside, immersed in needlework. Zhou Hao quickly squeezed out a smile and said to Su's mother who was sitting on the bed, "Hello, Aunt Su!" Mother Su is only in her forties, with a dignified and kind appearance, and a sickly blush on her cheeks. Although he has been lingering on the hospital bed all year round, his whole body is still very clean and fresh. "Is this young man Xuan'er's colleague? Come here and sit down quickly! Xuan'er, why are you standing there stupidly? Hurry and pour tea for the guests!" ¡°What¡¯s your last name, this little brother? How old is he? Have you ever been married?!¡± "My Xuan'er is weak and timid! Brother Zhou, you have to help me take more care of him!" Mother Su sat on the edge of the kang and warmly greeted Zhou Hao to sit down. She held hands and asked questions. He had never felt maternal love before, and he couldn't help but feel warm in his heart. Then his nose became sore again, and even his eye circles were slightly red. After chatting with Su's mother for a while, Zhou Hao secretly put all his belongings, the remaining one hundred taels of silver notes, under Su's mother's pillow, then said goodbye to Su's mother and went out to the outhouse. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1: Joking about drinking the blood of Japanese pirates Chapter 45: Seven Ultimate Arrow Formation At this time, Su Xuan had already carried his mother on his back and secretly took out the Qijue Arrow Formation technique passed down from his family. He was stroking the cover of the technique with red eyes and reluctantly, feeling sad beyond words. Looking at Su Xuan's expression, Zhou Hao sighed secretly and whispered: "Brother Su, I, Zhou Hao, borrowed this archery skill! Once I learn this skill, I will return it to Zhao. What do you think?" ?¡± Su Xuan was overjoyed when he heard this. I thought that from now on, the Su family's clan-suppressing treasure would be completely lost in his hands. Unexpectedly, Zhou Hao suddenly said such a sentence. Doesn't that mean that this clan-suppressing technique will be passed down in the Su family in the future? Hope of going down? Su Xuan held Zhou Hao's hand, tears welling up in his eyes, and he was speechless for a moment. "Brother Su, there is no need to be like this. This technique belongs to your Su family. It is a blessing that I, Zhou Hao, can learn it. If you still want to take this technique completely as your own, wouldn't it be too greedy and shameless? " ?¡­ After coming out of Su's house, Zhou Hao already had a thin booklet in his arms. Suppressing the excitement in his heart, Zhou Hao walked back quickly, and two-quarters of an hour later, he was back in his room. Just now at Su¡¯s house, Zhou Hao was embarrassed to look at this technique carefully in front of Su Xuan. As soon as he returned to the room, Zhou Hao couldn't wait to take out his exercises and observed them carefully. This book is extremely old, with a mottled deerskin cover, and the corners have been worn out. Opening the cover, I saw four big characters written in ancient seal script on the title page: Qi Jue Arrow Array! Carefully turning over the fragile yellowed pages, Zhou Hao's hands trembled with excitement as he read through them page by page! "Oh haha! I really have a great personality. I never expected that I would come across such a magical and mysterious technique!" Zhou Hao flipped through it hastily, unable to contain his ecstasy any longer and laughing loudly. It turns out that the core of this Seven Ultimate Arrow Formation is to carve the formation on the arrows, and then use the internal energy to activate the formation. Once it is shot, it will kill with one hit! There are seven formations in the Qijue Arrow Formation, which are: Three Talents Formation of Heaven and Earth, Four Elephants Formation of Dragon and Tiger, Five Elements Formation of Water and Fire, Yin and Yang ** Formation, Big Dipper Formation, Universe and Bagua Formation, and Nine Palaces of Extermination Formation! Each formation requires a different number of arrows to be used to set up the formation. For example, the Three Talents Formation of Heaven and Earth requires you to shoot three arrows in an instant, and you must use your internal energy to activate the formations on the arrows; the Four Symbols Formation of Dragon and Tiger requires you to shoot four arrows with formations engraved on them in an instant. By analogy, in the final formation - the Nine Palaces of Extermination Formation, nine arrows must be fired at the same time to form the formation. Each type of arrow formation requires very different formations to be carved on the arrow branches. The more arrows used to set up the formation, the more powerful the formation will be and the more mysterious the changes will be. There are battle formations set up by soldiers all over the world; there are Feng Shui formations set up by mountains and rivers; there are killing formations, phantom formations, trapping formations set up by Qimen and Bagua, etc. And this Qi Jue Arrow Formation is actually unique, combining archery skills, internal strength and Qimen Bagua to create an unprecedented arrow formation! This arrow array set up with arrows is actually closer to the killing array in Qimen Bagua. But it is more flexible, unpredictable and unpredictable than the Killing Formation. No wonder the ancestors of the Su family were able to dominate an area with just one Seven Ultimate Arrow Formation! Although Zhou Hao knew nothing about battle formations or Feng Shui formations, and he had never heard of the killing formations, illusion formations, trapping formations, etc. in Qimen Bagua, this did not prevent him from understanding the various aspects of the arrow formations from the exercises. So mysterious and powerful. ¡°Just imagine that once the arrow array is shot, all the enemy¡¯s escape routes have been sealed. How can the opponent escape? This kind of arrow technique is really amazing, and I am afraid it is at least a top-level technique. That guy Su Xuan was really Zhou Hao's lucky star. He not only helped him choose the Thick Earth Mending Technique, but also gifted him with a wonderful archery technique. These two huge favors, I'm afraid Zhou Hao will have to work hard to repay them! "However, although this Seven Ultimate Arrow Formation is extremely magical, it has various shortcomings and training requirements. First of all, among the seven types of arrow formations, the last four formations have been lost, leaving only the three talents formation of heaven and earth, the four elephant formations of dragon and tiger, and the five elements formation of water and fire. The second is the requirement for internal strength. The internal energy required to activate the arrow array is too huge. Even to activate the simplest first array - the Three Talents Formation of Heaven and Earth, it requires at least the internal energy of a second-rate master to barely be able to activate it. Once again, it¡¯s a requirement for archery skills. If you want to set up an arrow formation, you not only need to have accurate archery skills, but you must also first master the continuous arrow method and the rainstorm arrow method. This is the basis for setting up the formation! If you can't shoot several arrows in an instant with absolute accuracy, how can you even talk about forming a formation? Finally, it is the mastery of the Qimen Bagua, which is the prerequisite for learning the Qijue Arrow Formation.pieces. If you don¡¯t understand the Qimen Bagua, it¡¯s impossible to carve formations on arrows! It is absolutely impossible to activate the arrow array! By the time Zhou Hao studied the Qijue Arrow Formation in detail again, the initial excitement had passed. Instead, there were frowns and a sad look on his face. Not mentioning the missing last four formations, the requirements for setting up the formations alone already made Zhou Hao worried. Let¡¯s talk about internal energy first. Zhou Hao had just become a third-rate warrior a month ago, and he was still far from the minimum threshold for activating an arrow formation¡ªa second-rate warrior. Although the current training progress has been improved several times, it will take at least a year before there is a chance to reach the threshold of a second-rate warrior. This means that Zhou Hao will not be able to practice the Seven Ultimate Arrow Formation within one year! Speaking of archery skills, Zhou Hao is not too worried about this. Although now Zhou Hao's Continuous Arrows can only do two-star Continuous Arrows, and the Heavy Rain Arrows can only do one bow and two arrows, this was all before Zhou Hao became a third-rate warrior. In the past month, Zhou Hao has been busy cultivating his inner strength all day long, so he naturally put aside his archery skills. If he starts practicing archery skills now, Zhou Hao is absolutely confident that within a month, he will be able to achieve the three-star volley and the three-arrow bow, meeting the minimum requirements of the Three Talents Formation of Heaven and Earth. Finally, there is the Qimen Bagua, which is Zhou Hao¡¯s biggest headache. Before this, although Zhou Hao had heard of the Qimen Bagua, he had no idea what the Qimen Bagua meant, what effect it had, and what effect it had! If you want to learn from the beginning until you understand and master the various changes of Qimen Bagua, and you can carve formations on arrows, it will not happen overnight! And if you want to learn Qimen Bagua, you still need the guidance of a master! Otherwise, where to start? ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Tomorrow is the first time that this book has been recommended. I am very worried about the results. I hope that book friends can do more to collect and recommend it! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1: Laughing and Talking about Drinking the Blood of Japanese Pirates Chapter 46: Offering Suggestions Zhou Hao's current cultivation level does not meet the minimum requirements of the Seven Ultimate Arrow Formation, but this does not prevent Zhou Hao from learning Qimen Bagua. Anyway, learning this is not something that happens overnight. Maybe after a year, Zhou Hao's cultivation has reached the level of a second-rate master, and he can learn the basics of Qimen Bagua. Wanting to learn the Qimen Bagua, Zhou Hao had no choice but to go to General Xue for help. Thinking of this, Zhou Hao solemnly put the Qijue Arrow Formation technique close to his body, then stood up to find Xue Wanche. Zhou Hao's room and Xue Wanche's study are actually very close, only about twenty feet apart. As soon as he arrived at the door of the study, Zhou Hao saw at a glance that Xue Wanche, the middle-aged scribe, and several other generals were gathered in front of the map, pointing and discussing something. Seeing this situation, Zhou Hao did not dare to come forward and disturb him. He could only stand far outside the study and wait quietly. But Xue Wanche is a top expert, how sharp he feels! Hearing slight footsteps at the door, he raised his head and saw the back of Zhou Hao standing at the door at a glance, so he said: "Haozi, why are you here, you brat? Come in quickly and stand at the door. What to do?" Hearing this, Zhou Hao turned around, smiled, and stepped into the room, but still stood aside silently. Xue Wanche also continued to immerse himself in the discussion and ignored him. Zhou Hao stood in the corner and listened for a long time. It turned out that these people were talking about the supply of food and grass for the expedition to Goryeo and the issue of marching. The middle-aged scribe said: "Although it is early October, it has already started to snow in the mountains. In a month's time, it will be the midwinter season! By then, heavy snow will seal the mountains, and the soldiers just want to cross the Evergreen Mountains. It is an extremely difficult thing. Not to mention there is so much food and baggage that must be transported across the Evergreen Mountains, which is even more difficult! Alas the imperial court decided to go on an expedition at this time, it is really!" "What a fucking stupid thing!" Question! I don¡¯t know if those idiots in the imperial court had their heads caught in the door! A month or two ago, when it was time to go to war, they were hesitant and procrastinating. Now that the fighter plane has been lost, they are urging us to go to war. !¡± At this time, a general hesitated and said: "General, I heard that the King of Goryeo was eager to restore the country. He wanted to follow your path, General, but he was frustrated by you! So he spent a lot of money last month and finally got it. The imperial court has bribed everyone and insists on starting the war within this year! So!" "So the heads of those idiots in the imperial court were not crushed by the door panels, but were smashed by the King of Korea's money!" It¡¯s not a thing. If you keep it, it will be a disaster sooner or later. I should have chopped him off in the first place!¡± "Ahem!" The middle-aged scribe coughed twice and said in a deep voice: "General, since the order has been given, let's discuss how to overcome the current difficulties! Judging from the situation of the last stolen camp, The combat effectiveness shown by the Fuso Army is not too strong, as long as our army can cross the Evergreen Mountains with all its beards and tails, we should still have a slight chance of winning!" Another general said: "It's easy to keep out the cold. We Yandi men are not so squeamish! But the problem lies in the snow-covered mountains! In the Evergreen Mountains in November, the snow is several feet thick! A person's kick If you step on it, you will immediately sink to the waist. How can we march? How can we transport food, grass and baggage?" For a while, several people fell into deep thought. Even Xue Wanche, who was always so heroic, put his forehead on his hands and frowned. At this time, a cold wind of early winter blew into the study. Everyone suddenly felt cold all over, and the scene was also a bit chilly. "Actually, if you want to climb the Evergreen Mountains in winter, there is no way!" At this moment, a voice suddenly sounded from the corner. Everyone hurriedly followed the sound and saw that the person who suddenly spoke was none other than Zhou Hao with a faint smile on his lips. "Oh? You brat, last time you said you had a way to steal the village gate, and you really succeeded in letting us steal the camp! Is there any clever plan this time?" Xue Wanche looked at Zhou Hao and suddenly frowned. After Xue Wanche¡¯s reminder, everyone remembered that more than a month ago, Zhou Hao issued a military order to steal the village gate, and their eyes suddenly became a little expectant. Zhou Hao was a little embarrassed by the expectant looks of everyone, and said quickly: "I don't have any clever ideas! We are just hunters in the Evergreen Mountains, and many of them have gone into the mountains to hunt in winter. Before they go into the mountains, they will make a This kind of sled is put on the feet, and is slid on the snow with wooden poles. In this way, not only will it not sink into the snow, but the speed will not be slow, and it will also be very fast.Power! " When Xue Wanche and everyone heard this, they were immediately interested and quickly asked: "A skid? Is there really such a thing? Is it difficult to make?" "Of course it's true. I have a pair of skids at home! It's very simple to make. You just need to cut out two wooden boards that are slightly wider than your feet and four or five feet long, and then put the front part of the wooden boards into the fire to bake and bend them. Just put on two wide leather ropes to fix your feet, and pair them with two seven or eight foot wooden poles for skiing, and that¡¯s it!¡± Everyone present was a smart person. After listening to Zhou Hao's description, they immediately understood the truth. This ski is actually like having two small boats on your feet. No matter how thick the snow is, people will not get stuck in it again! And the most valuable thing is that this slide is extremely easy to make! Beiyan is famous for its excellent craftsmanship and numerous workshops. This skid is so simple to make. If all the workshops in Liaodong County were mobilized to work overtime, it would be quite easy to produce hundreds of thousands of skids in one month! This is what everyone present is most concerned about. If a skid is very time-consuming and laborious to make, no matter how good and practical it is, if it cannot meet the needs of hundreds of thousands of troops in quantity, it will be in vain! "Bang!" Xue Wanche slammed the table and said excitedly: "Good boy! If this method works, you will have made great achievements again!" Then, Xue Wanche immediately faced the middle-aged scribe and ordered: "Guo Xian, go and do this immediately! First, collect some skids from the hunters in Changqing Mountain, and order someone to try it to see if this method is feasible. If it is feasible, Immediately distribute the skid samples to all workshops in the county, and strictly order them to rush production day and night. We must rush to produce 300,000 pairs within one month!" "Yes, General!" The middle-aged scribe accepted the order, turned around and prepared to leave quickly. This middle-aged scribe is the chief historian of Xue Wanche's governor's mansion. His name is Guo Xian. He is known for his outstanding strategies and capable work. "Mr. Guo, wait, don't worry!" Seeing that Guo Xian was in a hurry to leave to deal with the skid, Zhou Hao quickly said: "There is one more thing! This skid requires some skills to operate. If the army Without training, it may be difficult to cross the Evergreen Mountains with a sled! Mr. Guo might as well invite some hunters who know how to use sleds in the Evergreen Mountains to train the army on how to control the sleds!" {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1: Laughing and Talking about Drinking the Blood of Japanese Pirates Chapter 47: Hongsu Guo Xian looked at Zhou Hao with a flash of surprise in his eyes, and then said happily: "This method is very good! Guard Zhou, I didn't expect that you are so young and have such a meticulous mind! Our general is really a wise man. !¡± Xue Wanche was also staring at Zhou Hao at this time. The more he looked at it, the more satisfied he became, and the more he looked at it, the more he liked it! Unknowingly, a somewhat proud look appeared on his face, and he said: "Guo Xian, I don't need you to flatter me. Just do what this kid said, and hurry up and run errands for me!" Guo Xian smiled slightly, cupped his fists at Xue Wanche and Zhou Hao, and hurriedly turned around to go about his errands. Xue Wanche watched Guo Xian walk away, and then said to Zhou Hao: "You bastard, you did a good job! It seems that you are not very young, and you have a lot of things in your head! If this method works, I will give it to you again Remember this great achievement!" Zhou Hao was secretly happy when he heard the words. He didn't expect that with just a few words, he could achieve a great feat easily! This is thirty points of military merit and a full one hundred and fifty taels of silver! This is much easier than cutting off thirty heads on the battlefield! Seeing that the biggest problem at the moment had been solved, the generals all said goodbye to Xue Wanche one after another. It wasn't until the generals walked away that Xue Wanche looked at Zhou Hao with interest and asked, "Tell me! You brat, what do you want to do with me today?" Zhou Hao chuckled, rubbed the back of his head and said, "How does the general know that I have something to do with you?" "Hmph! When did you, a brat, come to me without bothering me with a lot of nonsense?" "Hey, this time it's not a big deal! I'm here to ask the general to help me find a master!" A trace of surprise flashed in Xue Wanche's eyes, and he asked: "You want to become a disciple at this time? What do you want to learn? Archery or internal strength?" Zhou Hao shook his head and replied: "No, I want to learn Qimen Bagua!" When Xue Wanche heard this, he could no longer hide the surprise in his eyes and said curiously: "You brat, you always do something beyond my expectations! When I first met you, I was surprised by your superb archery skills. ; Then you dared to issue a military order and single-handedly attack the enemy camp; you were given an official position for your kid, but you were so fucking unwilling to do it; and without the help of others, you condensed your inner strength on your own! All this! After all, I feel like I can't see through you, kid! You're so whimsical today, you actually want to learn Qimen Bagua?" Xue Wanche looked at Zhou Hao intently, and continued: "You didn't mention this matter this morning, so why do you suddenly want to learn Qimen Bagua? Tell me, why do you suddenly want to learn this?" Zhou Hao thought for a while and felt that there was nothing to hide, so he told the truth: "I just learned an archery technique today. I need to use Qimen Bagua to cooperate with it to exert the power of the archery technique, so I want to learn it." !¡± "The archery technique still needs the coordination of Qimen Bagua? What kind of weird archery technique is this?" Xue Wanche opened his mouth, glanced at Zhou Hao, did not ask further, shook his head and continued: "It seems that you, kid, have probably found some miraculous skill again! But you kid, do you know that although this Qimen Bagua is also one of the martial arts, But it is the most obscure, complex, difficult to learn, and difficult to master martial arts, and it tests the most understanding and spirituality! Many people study for a lifetime, but in the end they are not even qualified to get started. You kid, think about it. , don¡¯t waste a lot of time and energy, only to achieve nothing in the end, and instead delay the real work of cultivation!¡± "I have already thought about it. Although this strange gossip is difficult, there are always people who can master it. If others can do it, I will definitely be able to do it too!" Hearing this, Xue Wanche looked at Zhou Hao with more admiration. He thought for a moment and said, "Well, since you have made up your mind, I won't stop you. But don't cry and cry regrets in front of me in the future!" "Hehe, I'm not that spineless, am I?" "Hmph! Don't be so harsh, kid. If you want to learn the Eight Trigrams of Qimen, you will suffer the consequences!" Xue Wanche suddenly turned his head and said to the air: "Shadow, go and call Hongsu over!" Zhou Hao was wondering why Xue Wanche was talking to the air, when a ghostly shadow suddenly appeared from a dark corner of a row of bookshelves, which startled Zhou Hao. The shadow was thin, less than 1.6 meters tall, skinny and skinny, as if he could be blown away by a gust of wind. Wearing black clothes and a black robe, it seems that the whole person is hidden in the darkness at any time. The shadow suddenly turned around, gave Zhou Hao an ugly smile, took it as a greeting, and then drifted out of the study. Zhou Hao's eyes followed the shadow involuntarily, drifting outside the study room, and he didn't come back to his senses for a while. I stood in the study room for a long time, but I didn¡¯t realize there was anyone else in the room! Fortunately, I pride myself on having keen senses and excellent eyesight!   "Don't be surprised, kid. Shadow is like a ghost. Anyone who sees him for the first time will be frightened! You will get used to it gradually in the future." Xue Wanche said. Zhou Hao then came back to his senses and asked: "Is this the shadow? He really lives up to his name! Who is Hongsu?" When he mentioned Hongsu, Xue Wanche blushed and became a little uncomfortable. He said awkwardly: "Oh, this Hongsu is the master I found for you!" "Oh! That's great!" ?¡­ After a while, accompanied by a burst of laughter like silver bells, a red figure floated into the yard. Before anyone arrived, the scent of orchids and hearty laughter were already hitting our noses! As soon as the beautiful red figure arrived at the door of the study, she smiled sweetly and said, "Brother Xue, why did you remember to take the initiative to summon someone today?" Zhou Hao looked around and saw the person who was wearing fiery red clothes. He looked about thirty years old, and his delicate facial features exuded a sense of boldness. Her waist-length hair was tied into a neat ponytail with a red scarf. A pair of intelligent phoenix eyes that seem to be able to see through people's hearts. "Brother Xue, I just baked a plate of shortcakes. How do you like it first?" The red figure held a plate of golden pancakes with one hand, pretending to feed it to Xue Wanche. Xue Wanche sweated profusely on his forehead. He quickly turned his head to avoid the pancake handed over by Qianqian Su and said anxiously: "Hongsu, don't make trouble! Didn't you see our little brother is here? Don't scare people!" This is Hongsu? Is this the master General Xue found for himself? Why is it a woman? And she¡¯s also a the most beautiful aunt! Zhou Hao suddenly felt entangled in his heart! "Oh? Little brother?" Hongsu turned around, looked at Zhou Hao with a smile and said, "I heard that my eldest brother has adopted a little brother! I didn't expect him to be so young. Come on! Tell me, sister, how old are you?" Although Zhou Hao rarely interacted with women, he was thick-skinned, so he was not timid at all and said with a smile: "Sister Hongsu, I am sixteen this year!" "Wow! You're so young! I think back then, my sister was also sixteen years old. She had just met the boss and the others and boarded a pirate ship by mistake!" Hongsu touched her chest with one hand, and said with a pair of colored contact lenses. "Su" blinked, recalling those years. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1: Laughing and Talking about Thirst Drinking the Blood of Japanese Pirates Chapter 48: Formation "Ahem!" Xue Wanche quickly interrupted Hongsu and said sternly: "Sister, didn't you always say that it was boring to face a group of big men all day long? Xiaohao happens to want to learn Qimen Bagua, so you can teach me He can kill some time!" "Oh? Xiao Haozi, do you want to learn Qimen Bagua from my sister and me?" Zhou Hao nodded quickly. Although this master is unexpectedly different, Zhou Hao has no other choice now. Hongsu looked Zhou Hao up and down carefully and said with a smile: "It's not impossible to learn the Qimen Bagua from my sister. But if you want to learn the Qimen Bagua, the first is to be smart, and the second is to be smart. Your understanding is outstanding. My sister will test you first to see how talented you are!" "I still rely on my sister to take the test!" Zhou Hao said confidently. Hong Su held the incense cheek in her hand, and after thinking for a while, she said: "Sister, I will draw a formation diagram first, and give you the time to burn a stick of incense, little Haozi. If you can write down the formation diagram, you will pass the test, how about it?" "good!" Hongsu smiled playfully at Zhou Hao, grabbed the pen and paper on General Xue's desk, and began to draw non-stop. Two quarters of an hour later, a formation diagram that looked like ghostly painted peach charms was completed! As a general in charge of the army, Xue Wanche is not proficient in the Qimen Bagua, but he still has some understanding. After glancing at the formation map drawn by Hongsu for a few times, Xue Wanche shook his head incomprehensibly and cast an angry look at Hongsu. He thought to himself: Sister Hongsu, it¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t want to teach Haozi Qimen gossip, what are you doing? Is it difficult for him to draw such a complicated formation diagram? However, Hong Su seemed unaware of the look Xue Wanche directed at him. Instead, he handed over the formation map with a proud face and said, "Xiao Haozi, you have to watch it carefully! You only have one stick of incense. If you can't remember it, , but don¡¯t blame your sister for not teaching you!¡± Zhou Hao took a look at the array chart and felt dizzy! I saw a huge piece of rice paper, filled with all kinds of weird patterns, mixed with many small characters such as "Kun Er Rui", "Li Jiu Ying", "Zhen San Chong" and so on. Before Zhou Hao could take a closer look, he saw Hong Su taking a stick of sandalwood, lighting it, inserting it into the incense burner, and continued: "Little Haozi, the timer is starting now!" Zhou Hao glanced at the faint sandalwood scent of the cigarette and quickly immersed himself in observing and remembering it carefully. In just the blink of an eye, Zhou Hao had already immersed his whole body and mind into this complicated formation diagram, as if he had entered into the state of distraction when practicing. But the diagram is not just complicated and simple! Not long after, Zhou Hao, who was staring closely at the array diagram in front of him, suddenly felt as if the array diagram had come alive. Various patterns and characters suddenly spun around in a dizzying manner. There was a sudden stabbing pain in his mind and an even more distressing feeling in his chest. Want to vomit! Zhou Hao also responded promptly. As soon as he felt something was wrong, he quickly closed his eyes and took a few deep breaths to calm down his physical discomfort. "Xiao Haozi, if you can't do it, don't hold on! If you hold on to look at the formation diagram that my sister drew, I'm afraid it will be very nerve-wracking!" Hongsu said with a sweet smile. Xue Wanche glanced at Hongsu angrily and advised: "Haozi, this Qimen gossip is just a trivial matter, don't learn it! Don't show off and hurt yourself!" Zhou Hao slowly opened his eyes, a trace of determination flashed in his eyes, and he replied firmly: "If I can't handle even a small formation diagram, how can I talk about martial arts in the future!" After saying that, Zhou Hao ignored it and immersed himself in the formation diagram again. Xue Wanche was already used to Zhou Hao's stubborn temper, but a strange color flashed across Hongsu's face, and he looked at Zhou Hao with a little more approval! After a while, the sting and annoyance caused by the formation came back again. Zhou Hao held on for a moment, until he couldn't hold on any longer, and then he helplessly closed his eyes again. The stinging and boredom gradually dissipated, but Zhou Hao felt extremely depressed in his heart and thought to himself: "Is it true that this Qi Sect gossip has nothing to do with me? Doesn't this mean that I can't learn the Seven Ultimate Arrow Formation?" "No, I must not give up! I must learn Qimen Bagua!" Thinking of this, an idea flashed in Zhou Hao's mind, and he suddenly remembered the Heaven-Mending Technique. This Heaven-Building Technique has the miraculous effect of improving talent when the energy is sufficient! It was this Heaven-Building Technique that day that strengthened Zhou Hao's meridians and Dantian several times overnight. ?????????? Does this Heaven-Building Technique also have an effect on the brain? Thinking of this, Zhou Hao quickly started the Heaven-Mending Technique without saying a word. As soon as this Heaven-Building Technique was activated, traces of essence emerged from the meridians, Dantian, and internal organs all over the body, and slowly merged into a stream.A small stream of essence energy slowly circulates in the body. The last time Zhou Hao performed the Heaven-Building Technique, he had used all his energy to strengthen his meridians and Dantian. Where did this tiny stream of energy come from? Zhou Hao has maintained a huge appetite for the past month and can eat as much as seven or eight strong men every day! These foods were transformed into traces of essence by the mysterious bone spurs. Since Zhou Hao has not used the Heaven-Building Technique again for this month, this trace of essence has slowly been stored in his body. Although the amount of essence obtained from food is small, after a month of continuous accumulation, this essence flow is also as thick as chopsticks. Now that the energy is available, Zhou Hao has only learned the first part of Bu Tian Gong, which does not strengthen the part of the brain. With no choice but to think about it, Zhou Hao could only carefully guide the small flow of essence, groping towards the brain. Fortunately, Zhou Hao has been practicing Da Zhou Tian for a month and has a good understanding of the meridians in the body, so there is no problem. The small flow of essence slowly entered his mind under the guidance of Zhou Hao. Due to the small amount of energy, there is naturally no violent and barbaric momentum. As soon as these small amounts of essence entered his brain, Zhou Hao felt a sudden coolness in his mind. "Hey! There is a way!" Zhou Hao was secretly happy for a while, and quickly guided the flow of energy to slowly walk around in his brain. After a while, the energy completed a circle in the brain. Zhou Hao not only felt the swelling and pain in his mind, but also the boredom in his chest disappeared. And my mind was empty, I had never felt so comfortable! And that small flow of essence, after running around in the mind, most of it was consumed, leaving less than 20%! Zhou Hao slowly opened his eyes while continuing to guide the energy to circulate in his mind. At this time, Zhou Hao¡¯s eyes were clear! And Zhou Hao's brain is also in its best condition, and he is even more enlightened than before! In this state, the formation did not cause any more trouble for Zhou Hao. Not only did it not make Zhou Hao feel bored and tingled, but Zhou Hao quickly discovered the hidden pattern. This formation diagram is just a diagram, not a real formation! Although the hidden mysteries may make people feel uncomfortable, that's all. After this point was overcome by Zhou Hao, this formation diagram was just a complicated diagram! Seeing Zhou Hao¡¯s changes, Hong Su couldn¡¯t hide her surprise, and her smart eyes opened wider and wider! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Dear friends, use your index finger to lightly tap and click to collect and recommend! With your support, Anqing will work harder to present a wonderful story! This is my first recommendation, and the results are pretty good. In order to thank my book friends for their support and encouragement, I will add a special update today, which will be sent out around 9 p.m.! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1: Laughing and Talking about Drinking the Blood of Japanese Pirates Chapter 49: Graffiti The stick of sandalwood in the incense burner finally gave out the last trace of smoke and was finally extinguished. "It's time to burn incense! Little Haozi, how do you remember?" Hongsu was still smiling, but there was something different in that smile. Zhou Hao exhaled a long breath and slowly raised his head, with a faint smile hanging on the corner of his mouth: "Sister Hongsu, I am stupid, I only remembered 70% to 80% of the formation diagram!" "Oh? Did you really remember 70% to 80%?" Hong Sufeng's eyes widened and she stared at Zhou Hao without blinking. Zhou Hao smiled but did not answer. He walked to the large desk in a few steps, grabbed a pen and paper, and said "shushuashuashua!" while he was engrossed in writing. Zhou Hao has actually memorized all the contents of the array diagram in his mind. But this is just rote memorization. If you don't quickly put down the things in your mind on paper and pen, I'm afraid you will forget most of these things in a short time. So Zhou Hao didn't dare to delay at all, and he didn't care whether the painting was similar or good-looking. He just put all the patterns and characters in his mind into writing. The speed of writing and drawing is even a little faster than Hongsu. Xue Wanche and Hong Su stood next to Zhou Hao, watching him gradually copy the formation diagram. Their eyes opened wider and wider, with disbelief written all over their faces. This array diagram has hundreds of complex patterns and dozens of weird characters. For an ordinary person, it would probably take a long time just to distinguish these patterns and characters, let alone memorize them all and copy them all. Out. Hongsu used such a complicated formation to test Zhou Hao, in fact, he wanted to make Zhou Hao retreat when he faced difficulties. "This guy whose hair hasn't even grown yet, who knows where the tendons are wrong, actually wants to learn some strange gossip from me on a whim?" "Huh, no way! You are young and have a lot of time to waste, but I am a lot older and have no time to waste time with you!" But it¡¯s not Hongsu¡¯s style to directly reject one¡¯s own people. And Hongsu also knew that Xue Wanche actually valued this boy very much. Out of a woman's unpredictable personality, Hongsu decided to teach this boy a small lesson! But Zhou Hao¡¯s performance really shocked Hongsu! "This boy is really stupid and stupid. He couldn't see my intention and didn't tell me. He stupidly memorized it by rote and memorized my mandarin duck spirit locking formation! In this way, do you think I have to teach you? Are you a stranger to gossip?" Hong Su watched Zhou Hao quickly copy the formation diagram bit by bit, and her thoughts suddenly changed. But at this time, Xue Wanche felt something different in his heart. Having been with Hongsu for more than twenty years, how could Xue Wanche not understand her thoughts! Thinking back to the beginning, Hongsu, who was born into a noble family, had been tricked, abducted, and coaxed onto a pirate ship by him, and she had been following him in battles all over the world. She had no regrets for twenty years! Even the beauty is almost forty years old and still single! How could I not understand this deepest friendship? But for various reasons, I didn¡¯t dare to face Hongsu¡¯s friendship, and even deliberately ignored her and avoided her! It¡¯s no wonder that Hongsu wanted to vent a small breath of resentment on her little brother! "Oh, I think that I, Xue Wanche, have been invincible and invincible for twenty years! The only defeat in my life was due to the word love! I am a great general who governs the country, but I dare not face Hongsu's friendship. After being a general for twenty years A deserter! Are you going to keep evading like this and eventually be defeated, causing harm to others and yourself?" Xue Wanche's mind wandered further and further. Unknowingly, his eyes were all on Hongsu, and his eyes were full of endless guilt! Feeling Xue Wanche¡¯s gaze, Hongsu turned around and smiled brightly at Xue Wanche. The two people's eyes met in mid-air, and everything was unspoken. At this time, Zhou Hao's formation diagram was almost finished. Throwing the pen in his hand on the table, Zhou Hao sat down on Xue Wanche's tiger-skin chair and let out a long breath. Although this formation diagram only took less than two quarters of an hour to draw, it seemed to have taken away most of Zhou Hao's concentration and energy. It seemed like he had been fighting for three days and three nights, and his whole body and mind were exhausted. But at this time, Xue Wanche and Hong Su were looking at each other silently, completely unaware that Zhou Hao had finished the work. "These two people are having an affair!" Looking at the expressions of Xue Wanche and Hong Su, Zhou Hao suddenly felt a sense of clarity in his heart! "Ahem!" Zhou Hao pretended to cough twice, waking the two of them up from staring at each other, and then continued: "General, Sister Hongsu, you two can wait a while before getting numb, okay? Let's see first. You won¡¯t be able to pass the test if I draw this picture, okay?¡± Xue Wanche has an old faceHong quickly turned around and cursed: "You brat, what nonsense are you talking about! You haven't even grown your hair yet, yet you dare to make such a joke with me, let's see if I don't peel off your skin!" After saying that, he stretched out his big hand and lifted Zhou Hao up from the tiger-skin chair, ready to beat him. "No, no, no, no, general, can't I do it if I know I was wrong?" Zhou Hao quickly begged for mercy. Xue Wanche¡¯s behavior is actually just to cover up his embarrassment. Seeing that Zhou Hao had given him the chance to step down, Xue Wanche got off the slope and put Zhou Hao down, but he continued to curse: "Huh! If I hadn't seen your kid come up with a trick today, I would have killed you for being such a little kid. My body was torn apart alive!" Hongsu covered her mouth with Qianqiansu's hands, and it was particularly interesting to watch the two people posing with their feet. Then, Hongsu reached out to take the formation diagram on the table and observed it carefully. The more Hong Su looked at it, the more surprised her eyes became! "I think back then, when I learned the Mandarin Duck Spirit Locking Formation, it took me three days to memorize it completely! This kid actually only spent a stick of incense and memorized it! Could it be that it took me only one stick of incense to memorize it! Is this kid really talented?" Thinking of this, Hongsu put down the formation diagram, stared at Zhou Hao with a pair of phoenix eyes and said: "Xiao Haozi, tell me honestly, have you ever learned the Qimen Bagua before?" Zhou Hao quickly shook his head and said: "I have never learned it. I was born as an Orion, how can I learn it! I have only heard of this Qimen gossip before, which is used by wandering Taoist priests to tell fortunes and cheat money!" "Fortune telling to cheat money? Xiao Haozi, you really dare to talk nonsense! If an authentic Taoist monk listens to it, I'm afraid they will really skin you!" I heard Hong Su continue: "The formation diagram you drew, the formation symbols are messy and specious; even these mantras are written in a mess by you! It is simply a work of graffiti!" Zhou Hao's face darkened. He didn't expect that the formation diagram he had devoted so much effort to draw would be devalued by Hongsu as worthless! "Butthe orientation of these formation talismans and mantras is not too different! There are a total of one hundred and eight formation talismans and seventy-two words of mantra. Not one is missing. It is considered extremely It¡¯s rare!¡± Hongsu suddenly changed her tone. Hearing this, Zhou Hao felt as if he had ascended from hell to heaven. He was overjoyed and said, "So, I passed the test? Can I learn Qimen Bagua from Sister Hongsu?" ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª This is my first time to enjoy the recommended treatment. I am both excited and nervous. I hope I can get satisfactory results this week! Again, please recommend and collect! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1: Laughing and Talking about Drinking the Blood of Japanese Pirates Chapter 50: Formation Rise "Well, although this formation diagram is a mess, it can still be considered a pass!" Hong Su replied. "Hehe! That's great!" Zhou Hao said with great joy. "Hmph! Don't be too happy. This Qimen Bagua is difficult to understand. It's hard to say whether you can get started, little Haozi! My sister will only teach you for one month. If you still can't get started after one month, then my sister is too lazy. I¡¯ll teach you again!¡± "Okay, okay! No problem!" Zhou Hao quickly agreed. "That's it, little Haozi, you can come to my courtyard to study for two hours every afternoon from now on! If Brother Xue is free, you are welcome to come and sit at my place!" After saying that, Hongsu smiled brightly at Xue Wanche and turned around. Walked out of the study. Xue Wanche stared at Hongsu¡¯s beautiful figure in trance. He didn¡¯t come back to his senses until Hongsu completely disappeared outside the yard. Zhou Hao looked at Xue Wanche with a smile, feeling that he had finally discovered the general's shortcomings, and felt a little proud in his heart. "You brat, why are you smiling at me?" Xue Wanche came back to his senses, his face turned red again, and he cursed angrily. "Haha, the general is so majestic, but he is also a man who loves his children!" Zhou Hao said with a smile. ¡°You stinky boy, I¡¯ll tear your mouth apart if I don¡¯t!¡± Zhou Hao, who was well prepared, jumped out of the room, laughed loudly while escaping: "General, I think Sister Hongsu is a nice person, and she is very beautiful, so why not marry her home as soon as possible!" Xue Wanche stood at the door of the study and murmured to himself thoughtfully: "Marry Hongsu? If it was so simple, I would have done it sooner!" ?¡­ From this day on, Zhou Hao's life has undergone some changes. Every morning and evening, Zhou Hao spends time cultivating his inner energy. In the afternoon, I have to spend two hours to go to Hongsu to learn the Qimen Bagua. After learning the Qimen Bagua, Zhou Hao will spend an hour practicing archery skills. He wants to improve the rainstorm arrow method and the continuous arrow method to a higher level as soon as possible, reaching the level of one bow with three arrows and three-star continuous arrows. But learning Qimen Bagua is an extremely boring thing. In the past few days, Zhou Hao has been identifying the formation symbols and mantras, and constantly practicing their drawing and writing methods. There are 360 ??kinds of talismans in this formation, and 180 mantras in total. Different formation symbols have different drawing methods; and the mantra must be written stroke by stroke, completely according to the rules. If there is a slight mistake in the formation talisman, or if the mantra is written slightly incorrectly, the entire formation will completely fail and will not be able to play its intended role at all. And these 360 ??kinds of formation symbols and 180 mantras are combined in different ways to form various formations! Calculating this way, there are more than a trillion types of formations! No one can learn all the formations in their lifetime! If you can master dozens or hundreds of them, it would be considered very good! "when!" Just when Zhou Hao was sighing at the vastness of the Qimen gossip and was a little distracted, Hongsu hit him on the head with a loud bang. "Xiao Haozi, when drawing the formation talisman, be sure not to lose your focus! Look, you made this stroke a little rough again!" Hongsu smiled like a flower and pointed at Zhou Hao's mistake. "Sister Hongsu, can you stop using so much force! Look, these days, my head is covered with the bumps you knocked out!" Zhou Hao covered his head and said with a grin. "Hmph! If you don't use force, how can you remember it, little Haozi! You make mistakes even in the simplest practice of drawing the formation talisman, so when can you get started?" Hongsu continued with a smile. "But these three hundred and sixty talismans and one hundred and eighty mantras can't be wrong every stroke. This is too difficult!" "Hehe, this is what you have to learn yourself, little Haozi! My sister has told you that this Qimen Bagua is difficult to learn, but you just don't listen! What, do you regret it? It's not too late to regret it now, because my sister is too lazy to teach you Woolen cloth!" "Ah? No regrets, no regrets! I will definitely learn it well and get started as soon as possible! Sister, since you have started teaching, you can't give up halfway!" ?¡­ This is Zhou Hao¡¯s hard life of learning Qimen Bagua! But who can you blame? Zhou Hao asked for this all! If you want to learn a mysterious knowledge easily, nothing is so easy in the world! Fortunately, Zhou Hao has never lacked confidence and perseverance, and has an almost fanatical persistence in martial arts! And after using his essence to slightly strengthen his brain that day, Zhou Hao also felt that his brain was a little brighter, and it was not so difficult to remember these complicated formation symbols and mantras.   Half a month later, Zhou Hao has basically mastered the drawing and writing methods of 360 kinds of formation symbols and 180 mantras. All that remains is to practice diligently and become more proficient in the long days to come. Mastering the drawing and writing of formation symbols and mantras is only the first step in learning Qimen Bagua! Next, Zhou Hao must understand the functions of all the formation talismans and mantras, and then actually use these formation talismans and mantras. This is considered an introduction! This is just like studying medicine. You must first understand the medicines and the properties of various medicines, and finally use various medicines to make prescriptions based on the properties of the medicines. It took more than ten days for Zhou Hao to memorize the effects and uses of all the formation symbols and mantras. He mastered all the most basic things and finally stood on the threshold of Qimen Bagua. Next, it all depends on Zhou Hao¡¯s understanding! "Xiao Haozi, you have been learning Qimen Bagua from your sister for more than 20 days. During these days, you have mastered all the formation talismans and mantras. You are so smart you are still passable! But! Whether you can truly get started depends on your understanding. If you cannot understand through this layer of window paper, you will only be able to wander outside the gate of Qimen Bagua for the rest of your life!" "Sister Hongsu, what should I do to understand?" Zhou Hao asked quickly when he saw that Hongsu was rarely serious. "It's very simple! My sister has laid out a simple maze. If you can get out of the maze by relying on what you have learned, then you have understood this layer of paper! You are truly a beginner!" "Okay, let's ask my sister to set up the formation!" Zhou Hao replied without hesitation. "The formation has been set up a long time ago, I'm just waiting for you to be ready!" Hongsu Feng eyes turned around and said. "Hey, I'm always ready!" "You! You are so confident, you really have a bit of the same energy he had back then! In that case, just follow me!" Hong Su rolled her eyes and led Zhou Hao towards the yard. Zhou Hao knew that Hong Su was saying that he was somewhat similar in personality to the young Xue Wanche! He didn't take it seriously and followed Hongsu to the yard. Xue Wanche¡¯s family members stayed in the capital, and in the middle courtyard of the governor¡¯s mansion, Hong Su was the only woman. In addition, Xue Wanche felt guilty for her, so he naturally took good care of her. Therefore, Hongsu alone occupies a huge courtyard. The courtyard behind the house is seven or eight acres in size, with small bridges, flowing water, and winding paths. Although it is the middle of winter, it has a unique scenery. The two came to the courtyard and stood still. Zhou Hao looked around, but found no trace of the formation, so he asked: "Sister Hongsu, where is the formation?" Hongsu smiled sweetly and said: "The formation is at your feet!" After saying that, he lightly stomped his thin feet, and an inner energy came from the soles of his feet, immediately activating the hidden formation center under his feet. Zhou Hao suddenly felt his eyes blur, and he suddenly lost his red figure. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1: Laughing and Talking about Drinking the Blood of Japanese Pirates Chapter 51: Going out into battle Zhou Hao felt that his eyes were blurred, and Hong Su's figure suddenly disappeared! Immediately afterwards, the scenery in front of us changed drastically, and a large cloud of thick fog suddenly appeared out of thin air. In just a blink of an eye, the scenery one foot away was completely unclear. "Hey, this is the maze?" Zhou Hao, who was in the thick fog, was surprised, but he didn't panic at all. After all, more than twenty days of hard study, although the time is short, is not in vain! Seeing the drastic changes around him, Zhou Hao did not rush to think of a way to get out of the formation. Instead, he became curious and wanted to try out how mysterious the formation was. Thinking of this, Zhou Hao grinned, looked in one direction, stood up and ran away. Zhou Hao is already a third-rate master, his speed is several times faster than ordinary people. Running with all his strength, he is already dozens of feet away in the blink of an eye. But after running wildly for a while, Zhou Hao's eyes were still filled with thick fog that could not be cleared away. The more Zhou Hao ran, the more surprised he became. He thought to himself: In this moment of running, I have already traveled at least two to three hundred feet. Although this yard is big, it is only thirty feet square! Why didn't it even touch the courtyard wall? Is this what the maze is doing? Zhou Hao thought he was running in a straight line, but in the eyes of Hong Su outside the formation, Zhou Hao was like a headless fly, constantly circling around the ten-foot-square territory. Seeing Zhou Hao running around like a headless fly, Hongsu felt a little angry and thought to himself: This silly boy, my efforts in the past twenty days have been wasted! I thought you were a little clever, mastering all the formation talismans and mantras so quickly. Unexpectedly, when I went into battle, the gun tip still looked like silver wax, completely useless! "Xiao Haozi, sister will only give you a quarter of an hour! If you can't get out of the maze after a quarter of an hour, don't blame sister for being too lazy to teach you in the future!" Hong Su suddenly shouted loudly. "Ah! Only a quarter of an hour!" Hearing Hongsu's voice coming from outside the formation, Zhou Hao felt a chill in his heart. He quickly put away his fun, stopped in a hurry, and began to think of a way to get out of the formation. There are many types of mazes. Zhou Hao has just learned them for more than 20 days. It is impossible to memorize all the maze diagrams. Of course, there is no way to set up the mazes step by step. He can only try to find out the rules of the formation. Then deduce the formation method according to the rules. Thinking of this, Zhou Hao did not hesitate anymore, and muttered: "The number of five is the middle, wear nine shoes and one, seven on the right and three on the left, two and four are up, six and eight are down!" After saying that, he suddenly raised his feet and took six steps back. Then he turned around and looked around. He felt that the thick fog had not faded at all, so he took two steps back. Looking around, the fog still hasn¡¯t changed at all. Zhou Hao didn't hesitate at all, and took another seven steps to the right. Feeling that there was still no change, he took two more steps forward. Suddenly, the fog in front of me seemed to lighten slightly! Zhou Hao felt a little happy and thought: Hey, I see, there is a way! Thinking of this, Zhou Hao made some calculations in his mind, raised his feet and walked three steps to the left, and then four steps forward. In this way, Zhou Hao calculated the steps he took in the maze, and walked around for less than a quarter of an hour. Gradually, the fog in front of him became thinner and thinner, and he actually reached the edge of the maze! Zhou Hao came to the edge of the maze and stood still. After some calculations in his mind, he whispered: "This should be the door to life, the door to exit the formation!" After saying that, he raised his feet and stepped outside the formation. Unexpectedly, Zhou Hao had just landed one foot, and with a "Whoosh!", a strange wind suddenly blew, and the already thin mist suddenly became extremely thick again, covering Zhou Hao tightly. "Hey, what's going on? This is obviously a living gate, why is this happening?" "Hmph! How could my maze be so simple? You want to get out by accident? No way!" Hong Su looked at Zhou Hao who was a little overwhelmed with a smile, and felt extremely proud in his heart. "No, this should happen when you walk into the door of death! Is this not the door of life, but the door of death? Did you go completely wrong?" Zhou Hao quickly recalled the route he took and felt that he had indeed taken the right path. "If there is no mistake, then it should be the problem with this formation! Could it be that this maze formation is not arranged according to common sense at all, but instead arranges the position of the gate of life to be the gate of death? Then the position of the gate of life most likely on death¡¯s door!¡± "But what if the door to life is not on the door to death?" Zhou Hao calculated the time and found that there was only half a quarter of an hour left. If he concluded wrongly, it would be too late to think of a way out of the formation! "Forget it! I just have to take a gamble! If Sister Hongsu makes this maze too complicated, I can only?Admit defeat! " After all, Zhou Hao has only learned the Qimen Bagua for twenty days. It is already quite good to be able to deduce that this maze is contrary to common sense based on the situation in front of him. If this formation is really too complicated, then there is really nothing Zhou Hao can do. Thinking of this, Zhou Hao turned around and used the exact opposite method to move around in the formation. If he took three steps to the left just now, then Zhou Hao will take three steps to the right this time. If he took four steps forward just now, then Zhou Hao will take four steps back this time Outside the formation, Hong Su saw Zhou Hao's movement, with unconcealed surprise in his eyes, and murmured: "This silly boy is not stupid at all! He actually saw through my inverted Liangyi formation at once. !¡± After a while, Zhou Hao once again stood at the edge of the maze and said softly: "Whether it succeeds or not, it depends on this!" As soon as he finished speaking, Zhou Hao raised his feet and stepped outside the formation. With his feet standing outside the formation, Zhou Hao quickly turned his head and looked around. ¡ª¡ªWhere is the thick fog? The sky was blue and white, and the clear cold wind was blowing. It was clear that he was still in the Hongsu courtyard, only a dozen steps away from where he stood when he entered the battle! And Hongsu was standing a few steps away, looking at him with interest. "Haha, Sister Hongsu, am I a beginner?" Zhou Hao asked quickly. "Huh! I'm walking out now, but this time it also took too long!" "Ah? Could it be more than a quarter of an hour?" Zhou Hao was surprised when he heard this. "Well I haven't exceeded it. But for such a simple inversion of the two rituals, it actually took you a whole quarter of an hour to come out, Xiao Haozi! Your performance is really bad. Sister, you will have to spend more time in the future. I¡¯ll work hard and take care of you!¡± "SoI've gained entry? Can I continue to learn Qimen Bagua from my sister?" "Hmph! Don't be too happy too early. Qimen Bagua is profound and vast! My sister has been studying it for thirty years, but she only knows a little bit about it. If you want to be truly proficient, little Haozi, you're still far away!" "Haha, I will definitely work hard!" Zhou Hao has no intention of spending his whole life on Qimen Bagua. As long as he could reach the point where he could carve formations on arrows, Zhou Hao would be satisfied. The formations of the Seven Ultimate Arrow Formation are all ready-made. You only need to follow the formation diagram on the exercise method and draw the scoop from the gourd. Thinking of this, Zhou Hao could no longer suppress his excitement and was anxious to go back and experiment. After saying goodbye to Hongsu, Zhou Hao went straight to his house. Hong Su leaned against the door of the room, looking at Zhou Hao's back, and she was actually a little lost in thought. "This silly boy can actually get started in more than 20 days, and he is much better than I was at the beginning! Such a talent is really amazing. If he can be sent back to be trained properly, he may still have a chance to enter the Tao! Alas! , It¡¯s just a pity!¡± When Hong Su thought of this, her face suddenly darkened, and her pretty face was instantly filled with sadness, as if she had remembered something sad again. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1: Laughing and Talking about Drinking the Blood of Japanese Pirates Chapter 52: Carving Formation After coming out of Hongsu's place, Zhou Hao went straight to his room. Zhou Hao couldn¡¯t wait to close the door, took out the Qijue Arrow Array hidden close to his body, and began to study it carefully. This Seven Ultimate Arrow Formation is just a remnant, with only the first three formations being the Three Talents Formation of Heaven and Earth, the Four Symbols Formation of Dragon and Tiger, and the Five Elements Formation of Water, Fire and Fire. And Zhou Hao directly targeted the simplest Three Talents Formation of Heaven and Earth. This formation diagram of the Three Talents Formation of Heaven and Earth consists of thirty-six formation symbols and eighteen mantras. Zhou Hao only needs to carve the entire formation pattern onto three arrows, and he's done! Zhou Hao spent an hour to memorize the formation diagram of the Three Talents Formation of Heaven and Earth, and then took out a few armor-piercing arrows and prepared to carve the formation on them. It wasn¡¯t until Zhou Hao started carving the formation by himself that he realized that something that seemed simple was actually extremely difficult to do! There are only fifty-four talismans and mantras in the Three Talents Formation of Heaven and Earth. Among all the formations, this is the simplest one. But it is really a difficult task to carve all fifty-four complex talismans and mantras onto an arrow that is only as thick as a finger, and make sure there is no mistake in every stroke! Zhou Hao held the carving knife tightly in one hand and the armor-piercing arrow in the other hand. He concentrated on and carefully carved the formation on the arrow. He put all his concentration into every stroke and did not dare to be careless! But even so, Zhou Hao, who was carving the formation for the first time, still failed. "Bang!" Zhou Hao's right hand holding the carving knife used too much force, carving one stroke too deep, and the armor-piercing arrow in his left hand made a loud bang and exploded immediately! The arrow shaft made of hard hemlock wood was completely blown into pieces; the arrowhead made of refined iron was also blown into several pieces! Zhou Hao, who was unprepared, was immediately thrown into disgrace by the sawdust. A small fragment of the broken arrowhead was accidentally embedded in Zhou Hao's right arm! "His grandma, how could this happen?" Zhou Hao did not feel the pain in his right arm, but was shocked by the consequences of the failure of the engraving formation! Zhou Hao actually didn¡¯t have high expectations for his first carving formation. Even if it fails, it is completely acceptable. ¡°After all, I have only learned the Qimen Bagua for more than twenty days, and my mastery of the talismans and mantras is far from being proficient. Moreover, the understanding of the formation is only half-understood. In this case, if you can succeed in carving the formation for the first time, you will be really lucky! It¡¯s just that Zhou Hao didn¡¯t expect that the failure of the engraving formation would have such an astonishing result! The entire arrow actually exploded completely! Not only was this something Zhou Hao didn't expect, but even the Qijue Arrow Formation techniques and Hong Su's instructions to him were not mentioned at all. In fact, this can¡¯t be blamed on Hong Su. She definitely didn¡¯t expect that Zhou Hao, a half-hearted person who had just learned some basic things about Qimen Bagua, would actually dare to carve the formation alone! Otherwise, she would definitely stop Zhou Hao from acting so recklessly. Zhou Hao was stunned for a long time before he felt the pain in his right arm. He quickly picked out the broken arrowhead from his arm with a carving knife and bandaged it hastily. Fortunately, the power of the broken arrowhead was not too great, and it did not penetrate deeply into the flesh, it was just a flesh wound. After calming down, Zhou Hao summarized the reasons for this failure and prepared to carve the formation again. But this time, Zhou Hao did not dare to neglect, took out his heavy black iron helmet, wrapped his whole body tightly, even covering his face with a visor, and then began to continue carving the formation. If you fail to engrave the formation again and get yourself covered with bruises, it will be great fun! With everything ready, Zhou Hao started to take action again. "Bang!" Soon after, the armor-piercing arrow exploded again! The second time he carved the formation, Zhou Hao was too careful, and the strokes were too shallow, which also failed! But fortunately with the protection of heavy armor, Zhou Hao was not injured again this time. "Grandma! I still don't believe it. I can't carve out only fifty-four talismans and mantras!" After saying that, Zhou Hao immediately started carving the formation for the third time. "Bang!" This time Zhou Hao got angry and the strokes were too long, but he still failed! the fourth time! ¡°Bang!¡± the fifth time! ¡°Bang!¡± the sixth time The successive explosions caused the guards in the yard to cast their surprised and suspicious eyes towards Zhou Hao's room. It wasn¡¯t until the sixth explosion occurred in Zhou Hao¡¯s room that a guard could no longer bear it and hurried toAt the door of Zhou Hao's room, he asked loudly: "Guard Zhou, how is everything? What happened inside?" This loud shout immediately woke up Zhou Hao, who was covered in sawdust all over his body, and quickly replied: "It's okay, it's okay, I'm practicing!" "Oh! I'm really sorry for disturbing Zhou's guards' practice!" "It doesn't matter, as long as you don't bother me again!" "Haha, not next time, not next time!" The guards in the courtyard had long known that each of the dozen personal guards were weirder than the last. They had already become used to it, and they didn't take it seriously at all. They immediately retreated quietly. Zhou Hao spent nearly two hours, but what he got was six consecutive failures, and he couldn't help but feel upset. He simply didn't even take off his armor and lay down on the bed, closing his eyes and thinking about the reason for his failure. After a while, Zhou Hao concluded two reasons for the failure. The first is that I am not proficient enough in mastering the talismans and mantras. There is really nothing I can do about this. Why did I only study for more than 20 days? In the future, only through diligent practice can we gradually improve, but there is no quick fix right now. The second thing is that my breath and hands are still not stable enough! Although I have been practicing bowing and arrowing for more than ten years, my breath and hands are already a hundred times more stable than ordinary people, but when it comes to carving a pattern on an arrow that is only as thick as a finger, the stability is still not enough! As long as the breath is slightly unstable, or the hands shake slightly, all previous efforts will be wasted and the formation will fail! Is there any way to make my breathing and hands more stable? Zhou Hao suddenly thought of the breathing method of Thousand Earth Gong! This Thousand Earth Kung Fu is known for its stability and long-lasting charm, and its breathing and breathing method has the miraculous effect of calming the breath and making people distracted. "Hey, maybe this breathing method will be effective!" Zhou Hao suddenly felt excited when he thought of this. He immediately stood up and jumped up from the bed. He walked to the desk and sat down. Without saying a word, he started to vomit. This breathing method is really effective. After a while, Zhou Hao, who was a little restless due to continuous failures, gradually calmed down and slowly immersed himself in that state of mindlessness. A quarter of an hour later, Zhou Hao's breathing had completely stabilized, and he no longer needed to deliberately control it. Until then, Zhou Hao slowly opened his eyes, slowly grabbed the carving knife and the armor-piercing arrow, and calmly carved the formation. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Asking for favorites and recommendations! Your support is all the motivation for An Qing! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1: Joking about drinking the blood of Japanese pirates Chapter 53: Formation Arrows At this time, Zhou Hao's breathing was extremely steady, and his hands did not tremble at all. All the attention was focused on the carving knife and armor-piercing arrows in his hands, completely ignoring the existence of everything around him! This time, Zhou Hao carved extremely slowly! It took a quarter of an hour to carve eight talismans and four mantras! Two quarters of an hour later, sixteen talismans and eight mantras were carved! Three quarters of an hour later, thirty-two formation symbols and sixteen mantras were carved! One stroke after another, each formation talisman, and one mantra, slowly took shape on the armor-piercing arrow. According to a strange and orderly pattern, they were distributed throughout the arrow body. At first glance, it seemed messy, but if you are immersed in it, , you will find that there is something mysterious about it. With the last four formation symbols and two mantras left, the Three Talents Formation of Heaven and Earth on the first arrow will take shape, and Zhou Hao will also complete his first successful engraving of the formation! By this time, Zhou Hao was carving even slower! One stroke after another seemed to be of great weight, Zhou Hao carved solemnly and slowly! "A formation talisman and a mantra seem to have their own unique rhythm, and these unique rhythms are dancing on Zhou Hao's fingertips! More than thirty talismans and a dozen mantras are combined into a mysterious and harmonious sound of nature, flowing on the dark arrow body, as if it is ready to come out! Zhou Hao took more than a quarter of an hour to carve the last six talismans and mantras, which was more than twice as slow as before! The last stroke of the last mantra is one point! This uncanny workmanship is the highlight of the entire formation! The carving knife in Zhou Hao's hand plunged deeply into the arrow body, and then with a round turn of his wrist, followed by a slight shake, the hemlock wood fragments flew into the air, and an almost perfect point appeared in front of him. ! You¡¯re done! With this final touch of perfection, the entire Three Talents Formation of Heaven and Earth was successfully engraved on this armor-piercing arrow! The entire formation is as if it were made from nature, without any flaws! On the entire arrow body, there are iron hooks, silver strokes, and pens running like dragons and snakes. The formation talisman, the mantra, and the arrow body are completely integrated into one, and there is no difference anymore! At this moment, Zhou Hao felt relieved and let out a long breath. In just one hour, Zhou Hao felt that he was more tired than after practicing archery all day long. All the energy and energy have been poured into this formation. Zhou Hao seemed to have been drained of energy. He slumped down on the pear wood chair and was unwilling to move his fingers! But even so, Zhou Hao was overjoyed. He held the armor-piercing arrow in both hands, and his eyes were filled with excitement, as if he had found a treasure! "Young master succeeded! Young master carved the formation successfully!" Zhou Hao held up the armor-piercing arrow with the formation carved in it, raised his head and laughed. When several guards in the courtyard heard Zhou Hao's laughter, they turned their heads and stared at Zhou Hao's room. Then they looked at each other silently, thinking: What is this guy crazy about? It's so late at night, so I'm not afraid of disturbing the general! But after the laughter, there was no more sound coming from Zhou Hao's room, and several guards had no interest in going up to inquire. Zhou Hao in the room carefully looked at the formation arrow he had made with his own hands, and the excitement in his eyes could not subside for a long time. ????????????????????????????This means that as soon as your inner strength reaches the level of cultivation, you can successfully cast the Heaven and Earth Three Talents Arrow Formation! From then on, Zhou Hao had a mysterious and flawless trump card. No matter how strong his enemy was, he would be unable to guard against it and he would kill him with one strike! With this unique killing skill, you can be considered a true warrior, and you can have a place in the world of warriors! Thinking of this, Zhou Hao couldn't wait to try the power of the arrow array! This thought came out of my heart and I couldn¡¯t contain it anymore! So, Zhou Hao stood up, pointed the armor-piercing arrow in his hand at an empty wall, channeled the inner energy in his Dantian, and poured it into the arrow with all his strength. After more than twenty days of practice, the internal energy in Zhou Hao's dantian has become a bit thicker than a thumb. All the internal energy is poured into the armor-penetrating arrow along the meridians of the arm. Each talisman and mantra, driven by the inner energy, lit up one after another, emitting the slightest light! Until the last mantra suddenly lit up, the arrow engraved with the formation suddenly turned into a stream of light and flew away from Zhou Hao's hand! "Puff!" There was a soft sound, and the arrow of the formation seemed to have penetrated into tofu, actually drilling into the wall for more than two feet! All that was exposed was a quivering arrow tail!You know, the walls of this room are not made of tofu! Instead, it is built with three layers of blue bricks and glutinous rice lime juice, which is extremely solid. Even if you use a powerful crossbow to blast it at close range, the crossbow arrows may not be able to get in. "And Zhou Hao didn't use a bow and arrow, he just poured his inner energy into it, and he was actually so lethal! An armor-piercing arrow made of ordinary materials can exert such great power. In addition to the internal energy injected by Zhou Hao, the formation carved on the armor-piercing arrow definitely played the greatest role! Judging from the current situation, the formation on the arrow at least increased the power of Zhou Hao's inner energy by six or seven times! Zhou Hao was shocked as he stared at the armor-piercing arrow stuck in the wall with its tail trembling. I originally thought that my inner strength was not enough to activate the formation arrow, but after a try, the formation was not only activated, but also exerted such a large lethality. This was completely unexpected by Zhou Hao. of! In fact, Zhou Hao's current inner strength is indeed not enough to activate the Three Talents Arrow Formation of Heaven and Earth. "But the Three Talents Arrow Formation of Heaven and Earth requires three arrows to be shot at the same time, so the internal energy that needs to be poured into it is three times that of urging one arrow of the formation!" ¡°And Zhou Hao¡¯s inner energy is extremely condensed. Although it is only a little thicker than a thumb, in terms of purity and concentration, it is several times stronger than others. This means that Zhou Hao used his internal energy as thick as a thumb to play a role that others need to use internal energy as large as an egg or even more! Moreover, the inner strength that has been condensed to the extreme is far more lethal than the inner strength of ordinary warriors. So although Zhou Hao is still unable to activate the Three Talents Arrow Formation of Heaven and Earth, there is no problem in activating an arrow of the formation. And it can exert such amazing power! But the Three Talents Arrow Formation of Heaven and Earth is to shoot three arrows at the same time to block all the enemy's escape routes. Now Zhou Hao can only activate one formation arrow, which leaves a gap and a way for the enemy to escape. The power and lethality are naturally not on the same level. Even so, formation arrows are formation arrows after all, and their power is completely different from ordinary arrows! "If he were to encounter the demon in Fusang camp now, Zhou Hao had absolute confidence that he would be able to shoot through the demon's copper skin and iron bones, or at least severely injure the demon. It will no longer be like that day, except for a sneak attack, there will be no power to fight back! Zhou Hao happily pulled out the armor-piercing arrow, but was very upset to find that the arrowhead of the armor-piercing arrow had completely deformed and could no longer be used. Even an arrowhead made of fine iron could not withstand such a powerful penetration force. The moment it penetrated the wall, it was completely deformed. Although this formation arrow is powerful, it is also a one-time consumable. "If there were better arrows to carve the formation, it probably wouldn't have to be used only once!" Zhou Hao murmured. "But the armor-piercing arrows in the pro-army camp are already considered to be the finest quality of fine workmanship. Where can I find better arrows for a while?" Even the carved-feather armor-piercing arrows are only superior in accuracy. Driven by such a powerful force, the arrows will also deform. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The recommendation is not strong. Dear friends, where are your recommendation votes? {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1: Laughing and Talking about Drinking the Blood of Japanese Pirates Chapter 54: Choosing a Horse A few days passed in the blink of an eye. In the past few days, in addition to daily practice, Zhou Hao also worked overtime to carve five formation arrows. Although there has been successful experience, for several days in a row, the success rate has been only about one quarter. In other words, Zhou Hao carved a total of twenty arrows, carved and exploded fifteen, and only succeeded in five. It took more than half an hour to carve an arrow each time. Carving twenty arrows took Zhou Hao a lot of time, and even the cultivation of inner strength was delayed for a time. Fortunately, with five formation arrows in hand, Zhou Hao also had a little more confidence, and he had the strength to fight against the masters of martial arts. And Zhou Hao's archery skills have also successfully broken through to the level of one bow, three arrows and three-star continuation in the past few days. In the upcoming expedition, it can be regarded as a few more chips. But Zhou Hao¡¯s progress in learning Qimen Bagua was quite slow. After getting started with Qimen Bagua, you need to learn various formations. The extremely complicated array diagrams made Zhou Hao dizzy. Without the energy to strengthen his brain, Zhou Hao would still feel bored if he stared at the formation map for a long time. Hongsu didn¡¯t seem to be in a hurry, and didn¡¯t urge Zhou Hao to memorize by rote like before. Instead, a formation diagram was thrown out every day. Zhou Hao could remember it if he could remember it, and forget it if he couldn't. Learning Qimen Bagua actually requires cultivation! The higher the cultivation level, the stronger the memory and understanding. Zhou Hao is just a third-rate person who has just started cultivating. No matter how hard he is pressed, it will be useless. ?¡­ In three days, the army will go out. In the past few days, the entire Longxiang City, both inside and outside, had turned into a huge military camp. Flags of various colors were flying everywhere, and there were endless camps stretching for dozens of miles. A total of 300,000 troops, as well as more than 400,000 civilians and local warriors, were conscripted to Longxiang City to prepare for the expedition to Goryeo. "And everyone in the Liaodong Governor's Mansion was so busy that they didn't even touch the ground. As the brain and center of the entire Eastern Expedition army, all personnel and horses, food, grass and baggage, offensive and defensive strategies, etc., must all be coordinated and arranged here. Everyone wears multiple hats and is busy day and night without a moment's rest. Most of Xue Wanche's personal guards have already been sent out and have taken on the role of scouts. Even Hongsu shouldered the task of being a staff officer. He discussed offensive and defensive strategies with General Xue and others all day long, and temporarily put aside teaching Zhou Hao the Eight Trigrams of the Qi Sect. Only Zhou Hao, a newly promoted personal guard, has no official title and is light-weight. He only cares about practicing all day long and does not listen to what is going on outside the window. On this day, Zhou Hao had just had breakfast, sat down and was about to start a day of practice. "Woooooo!" Suddenly there was a knock on the door. "Who is it? What's going on?" Zhou Hao opened his eyes and asked. "Prince Zhou, someone is looking for you at the gate of the courtyard!" Someone outside the door replied. Zhou Hao was slightly surprised, quickly got up, opened the door and asked, "Who will come to see me?" The person who knocked on the door was a guard. When he saw Zhou Hao opening the door, he quickly and respectfully replied: "It's our own barracks commander. He said he wants to see you for something!" "What does Hou Tou want to do with me? I haven't seen him for almost two months now. Let's go and see what Hou Tou can do!" After saying that, Zhou Hao followed the guard outside the courtyard. As soon as he walked to the entrance of the courtyard, Zhou Hao saw Fatty Hou standing there holding a white belly, looking at him with a smile. Zhou Hao hurriedly stepped forward, cupped his fists and said, "Hou Tou, long time no see! Your belly seems to be a lot bigger!" "You kid, you poked at Mr. Hou and my shortcomings as soon as I came up! Didn't you see Mr. Hou that I am more majestic than before?" Fatty Hou slapped Zhou Hao on the shoulder hard, making Zhou Hao's whole body sink slightly. ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯ve been promoted, and of course I¡¯m more prestigious than before!¡± "Speaking of which, Lord Marquis, I am able to be the deputy regimental commander, and it is also due to your boy! If your boy's performance under me, Lord Marquis, was so amazing, I would not be able to take this position. Sit down!" Fatty Hou said with some emotion. "That's because you have good leadership, Hou Tou, so that we big soldiers can fight our best on the battlefield!" Zhou Hao has been in the military camp for several months, and his face has become thicker and thicker. He flatters others without blushing at all. "You brat, I haven't seen you for two months, but you're better at talking than before!" "Hey, Hou Tou came to see me today. What's going on?" "Of course I'm looking for you for good reasons! When I first met you, Mr. Marquis, I told you that I would get you a good horse when I returned to the county. Mr. Marquis, I have always remembered this.of. But Lord Marquis, I have just taken over the personal barracks. I need to take care of many things personally, and I also have to prepare for the expedition. I really haven't taken any time in the past two months. " Fatty Hou paused and continued: "But the Fusang people are about to be attacked. We can't let your kid ride a broken horse to Goryeo, right? A batch of good horses just arrived from the west yesterday. Mr. Hou, I How about I take you to pick one?" When Zhou Hao heard this, he was overjoyed and said quickly: "Then what are you waiting for? Let's go quickly!" "Haha, you kid, you're still so impatient!" After saying that, Fatty Hou turned around and waved his hand, and two soldiers from far away led two horses. One of the yellow horses was Fatty Hou¡¯s mount, while the other was the tall bay-red horse that Zhou Hao had not seen for two months. When Zhou Hao saw his former mount, he felt particularly friendly. He quickly went up and hugged the maroon horse's neck, touched the mane on its neck, and said softly: "Man, we haven't seen each other for two months, and you are like Hou Tou." , I have gained a lot of fat!" "You stinky boy, how can you compare the Marquis and me with horses? Although you are no longer in the camp of the Marquis, I have ordered the people below to take good care of your horses. I always provide the best food every day. If you have enough care, why don¡¯t you take a long look!¡± "Haha, thank you so much, Hou Tou! You brought the horse here, do we still have to ride on it to choose a horse?" "Of course, the military horse farm is twenty miles outside the city. Can't we walk there?" Fatty Hou said as he got on his horse. Seeing this, Zhou Hao quickly said: "Then Hou Tou, wait for me first!" After saying that, he ran back to the house and picked up the ox-horn bow. After thinking about it, he took three more formation arrows with him. Then he went out and rode on the bay-red horse, and headed out to Longxiang City with Fatty Hou. Behind them were several of Fatty Hou's personal soldiers. "You boy, we are not going to fight, why are you bringing this guy with you?" Fatty Hou glanced at the bow and arrow behind Zhou Hao and said. "Hey, I haven't hunted for more than two months, and my hands are really itchy! If we can encounter any prey, I can enjoy it!" Zhou Hao said with a smile. "You're really a kid. You've been in the army for so long, but you still haven't forgotten your old skills!" Zhou Hao and Fatty Hou walked in front, chatting and walking out of the city. After more than half an hour, they exited the west gate of Longxiang City. As soon as he left the city, what caught Zhou Hao's eyes were the tents stretching to the horizon, as well as various flags flying high. Groups of cavalry were passing between the camps, and large groups of soldiers were clumsily practicing on sleds in the snow. Looking at the soldiers practicing skiing, Zhou Hao turned to Fatty Hou beside him and asked, "Tou Hou, have you learned how to ski?" When Fatty Hou heard this, he immediately became furious: "Don't bring this up! I don't know what evil spirit came up with this bad idea. The general actually ordered all the soldiers in the army to learn how to use this damn sled, otherwise He is not allowed to go out with the army! His grandma, look at my body, Mr. Hou, where do I have the materials to learn this sled? In order to learn this crap thing a few days ago, Mr. Hou, I made a fool of myself! In order to protect myself in front of my brothers To save face, Lord Marquis, I had to get up in the middle of the night and practice secretly by myself. For three consecutive nights, I fell countless times and broke two skis, but I finally managed to learn it!" Having said this, Fatty Hou turned his head and stared at Zhou Hao and said, "If I let Mr. Hou know who came up with this bad idea, I'll see if I don't remove two of his ribs!" {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume One: Laughing and Talking about Drinking the Blood of Japanese Pirates Chapter 55: Alien Sweat and Blood Horse Hearing Fatty Hou's complaint, Zhou Hao suddenly broke out in sweat. The person who came up with this bad idea is far away and right in front of us - who else could it be besides Zhou Hao! Fortunately, Fatty Hou didn¡¯t know that Zhou Hao had come up with this idea. If he found out, he might really go on a rampage and catch Zhou Hao, the instigator, and beat him up. Zhou Hao quickly laughed and put the matter aside. The military horse farm is twenty miles west of Longxiang City. When Zhou Hao and Fatty Hou came out of the city, they whipped their horses and whipped and galloped towards the military horse farm. In less than half an hour, they had already arrived. This military horse farm outside Longxiang City is the largest in the entire Liaodong Army. The terrain is open, the water and grass are abundant, and tens of thousands of fine horses are kept there. As soon as a few people arrived at the military horse farm, Fatty Hou sent his entourage to find the management here. The steward of this military horse farm has an official rank of eighth-grade doctor. In terms of rank alone, he is several levels lower than Fatty Hou, and the power in his hands is even worse. The steward of the military horse farm heard that the regiment from the barracks was coming to select horses in person, and he quickly and respectfully greeted him. "I didn't know that Mr. Tuanzheng was coming in person, and I didn't expect you to welcome him from afar. I still hope that you will atone for your sins!" The steward quickly ran to Fatty Hou's horse and said respectfully. "No need to be so polite! I came here this time just to choose a good horse for my brother. If there is any BMW, just bring it over and let my brother pick one up." After saying this, Fatty Hou turned over and dismounted. , walked towards the racecourse with Zhou Hao and others. The steward followed carefully and said, "Your Excellency, you came just in time. Two thousand horses were sent from the west just the day before yesterday! Each of these horses is a good horse, but !¡± "But what?" Fatty Hou frowned slightly when he saw that the steward was unhappy with what he said. "But these horses have just been delivered, and I have not yet had time to classify all the horses. I'm afraid it will take more effort for you to select them!" The steward quickly replied with fear. "It doesn't matter, Lord Marquis, I have been riding horses for more than 20 years. What kind of good horses have I not seen? Just take us to see those horses." "In that case, sir, please come with me!" After saying that, the steward took a few steps ahead and took Zhou Hao and others to choose horses. After a while, several people came to a large fence in the center of the racecourse. Inside the fence, there are one or two thousand fine horses with shiny skin, tall body length, and pure complexion, lying or standing, or eating horse feed leisurely. I just heard the steward say: "Sir, here are the two thousand good horses that were just sent. You just have to choose, if you like one, I will help you get it!" Fatty Hou looked at the horses in the fence and turned to Zhou Hao with great satisfaction: "How are you, Haozi? These horses are much better than your poor horse, right? Now it all depends on your eyesight!" " Zhou Hao looked bitter and said: "Hou Tou, it's not like you don't know me! Where do I know a good horse? You should help me choose it!" "It's not impossible to ask Mr. Marquis for me to help you choose it, but horses, like people, have to be destined! The horse I choose for you, Mr. Marquis, is naturally not bad, but I'm afraid it's only to my taste. You have to choose it yourself. Only by using a mount can you match your temper, and in the future, on the battlefield, can man and horse truly become one!" "Is there still such a thing? Then I can only get lucky?" Zhou Hao said with a curl of his lips. "Master Hou, I can't help you choose directly, but it's okay to give you some suggestions! Let's go up and choose now!" After saying that, he pulled Zhou Hao and walked around the large fence to observe slowly. stand up. As Fatty Hou walked, he pointed at the horses in the fence and said: "This green horse is good, with good endurance and a strong load-bearing ability! Even if it carries four to five hundred kilograms, it can easily run hundreds of miles. It is most suitable for our heavy cavalry. !¡± Zhou Hao shook his head, feeling that this horse was too strong and suitable for Fatty Hou. After the two of them took a few steps, Fatty Hou pointed to a black horse with a complexion like black satin and only four shiny white hooves and said: "This black horse is a top-grade BMW, with strong explosive power, fast sprinting speed, and good temper." Violent, perfect for attacking enemy formations on the battlefield!" Zhou Hao looked in the direction pointed by Fatty Hou. He felt that the horse was indeed a magnificent horse, but his eyes lacked some spirituality, so he shook his head again. Fatty Hou was not in a hurry and continued walking around the fence. "This cloud-maned horse is also very good. It has a docile personality and is quite spiritual. Its speed and endurance are also excellent!" Zhou Hao continued to shake his head. Next, Fatty Hou pointed out several BMWs in succession, but none of them were quite to Zhou Hao's liking. Sudden,Fatty Hou said "Hey!" and stared at a red horse in the fence with wide eyes. He said in disbelief: "Impossible! Absolutely impossible! How could there be a strange horse of sweat and blood here?" Zhou Hao was also shocked when he heard this, and quickly looked in the direction of Fatty Hou's eyes. In the fence, I saw a majestic red horse that was obviously a head taller than the other horses and several feet taller. This red horse stands out among the horses, standing out from the crowd and looking forward to it! The whole body is as bright red as satin, without any stray hairs; under the oily skin, the strong and powerful muscles are clearly defined; the four hooves are also extremely long and powerful, and he is walking around the fence with proud steps, as if he is noble. The king is patrolling his territory. Seeing this magical horse in the field, Zhou Hao felt that it looked familiar, so he said: "Hou Tou, why do I seem to have seen this horse somewhere?" "Of course you have seen it! Our general's mount, Black Storm, is a different species of sweat-blooded horse. It is exactly the same as this horse except for its different skin color!" Hearing this, Zhou Hao suddenly realized and said quickly: "Then what is so special about this alien sweat-blooded horse?" "Of course! This ordinary sweat-blooded divine horse is already a superb BMW, and this exotic sweat-blooded divine horse is even more the king of horses! Carrying a thousand kilograms of weight, it can still travel thousands of miles a day easily. And it is extremely It understands human nature, once tamed, and is loyal, it can communicate with its master without any instructions at all! Such a magical horse can only be found but not sought! Somehow, it appears in this military horse farm. " The steward of the racecourse followed the two of them. Hearing this, he quickly replied: "Sir, this horse is not among our group of horses, but a wild horse! We drove these horses back from the west and ran by ourselves." Entering the herd of horses!¡± "There is such a thing! Hahaha, there is such a good thing in the world, and it can happen to me, Mr. Hou! God helps me!" Fatty Hou's laughter stopped suddenly, his face darkened, he hesitated for a moment, and then said with a grimace of great pain: "Oh, forget it! Today I came here to choose a horse for you, Haozi, so this horse should belong to you. , you¡¯ve found a fucking treasure this time!¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª In order to reach the top twelve of the new book list and show off on the home page, An Qing continues to ask for recommendations and collections! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1: Laughing and Talking about Thirst Drinking the Blood of Japanese Pirates Chapter 56: Dark Horse Zhou Hao stared at this divine horse with infinite longing in his eyes. But when Fatty Hou said this, he hesitated a little and said, "Hou Tou, this horse is your favorite, so let it be yours! I'll choose another one." Zhou Hao has only been in the army for a short time, and his feelings for horses are far less deep and strong than those of veteran cavalrymen like Fatty Hou. So after a little hesitation, he decided to give up this divine horse to Fatty Hou. When Fatty Hou heard what Zhou Hao said, he was naturally overjoyed, but he reluctantly gave in and said, "How can that be done? I agreed to come and choose a horse for you today. If this happens, wouldn't it mean that I, Lord Hou, have robbed you?" The divine horse?" "There is no need to grab it. Although this divine horse is good, I, Zhou Hao, can't live without it! If you continue to give in, Hou Tou, then this divine horse will really be mine!" Fatty Hou smiled like a flower and said hurriedly: "You guys are so loyal and refreshing! Lord Hou, I will be shameless and accept this divine horse!" Then Fatty Hou turned his head again and said to the steward of the racecourse: "You let someone harness this magical horse, and I will accompany Haozi to choose another horse first. Remember, please be careful, Lord Hou. If you get hurt, If you kill this divine horse, I won¡¯t spare you!¡± When the steward of the racecourse heard this, he quickly went down and arranged for someone to harness the horse. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ Wherever the divine horse went, Fatty Hou would drag Zhou Hao to follow him. The more he looked at the divine horse, the more he became itchy! Zhou Hao shook his head helplessly, thinking that relying on others is indeed unreliable, so I should do it myself. Following Fatty Hou, Zhou Hao's eyes swept through the many horses in the fence one by one, but he never saw one he was satisfied with. And that strange-blooded horse is indeed the king of horses! Wherever it went, the horses there retreated, and they all looked at the new horse king with awe in their eyes! If any of the horses retreats a little too late, this strange sweat-blooded horse will rush forward and bite it hard, causing the other horses to panic and run away. Seeing the majestic appearance of this divine horse, Fatty Hou became even more excited and proud. But when this amazing horse reached the far end of the fence, something unexpected happened! A skinny black horse with dull fur was lying lazily in the snow, recuperating. By coincidence, it was blocking the way of a kind of sweat-blooded horse. The skinny black horse felt that the alien sweat-blooded horse was approaching. It didn't even raise its head. It just opened its eyes and glanced at the horse with the corner of its eyes, and then it was still lying there loosely. There are no other horses that panic when encountering the new king. And the alien sweat-blooded horse behaved very strangely. If any other horse had dared to challenge its majesty like this, it would have been so angry that it would have rushed forward, biting and kicking him. But when it came across this skinny, inconspicuous black horse, this alien sweat horse just neighed at the black horse with great reluctance, and then walked away from a distance. "Hey! There's something weird about this dark horse!" Zhou Hao whispered, and quickly looked at this inconspicuous dark horse carefully. The black horse's senses seemed to be extremely sharp. It actually noticed Zhou Hao's gaze and raised its head slightly, just in time to meet Zhou Hao's eyes in mid-air. Zhou Hao's eyesight was very strong. Even though he was far away, he could still see the look in the dark horse's eyes. Although this black horse is skinny and has dull fur, its pair of bright black eyes are surprisingly big! And his eyes were filled with agility and intelligence. At that moment, Zhou Hao felt that he was not looking at a horse, but communicating with a friend! In just a short moment, Zhou Hao had already determined his choice. It¡¯s this skinny, dull, inconspicuous black horse that will be his future mount! So, Zhou Hao pointed at the dark horse and said to Fatty Hou: "Hou Tou, I have chosen, I want that dark horse!" When Fatty Hou heard this, he was slightly surprised and quickly looked in the direction of Zhou Hao's finger. Looking at this, Fatty Hou was even more shocked and said: "Haozi, are you stupid? You actually chose such a poor horse? There are two thousand horses here, which one is not better than this black horse?" ?¡± "No matter how good the other horses are, they are not what I want! No matter how bad this horse is, it belongs to me, Zhou Hao!" Zhou Hao said firmly. "Why did you choose this horse? What is so good about this horse?" Fatty Hou asked. "Two reasons. First, even your alien sweat-blooded horse cannotTo provoke this dark horse means that there must be something extraordinary about this dark horse! Second, it¡¯s because of the dark horse¡¯s eyes! In its eyes, I saw extraordinary agility and intelligence! " Hearing what Zhou Hao said, Fatty Hou quickly continued to look at this dark horse. But Fatty Hou took a closer look and still didn¡¯t find anything special about this dark horse! But Fatty Hou knew Zhou Hao's personality. Now that he had made up his mind, even the nine-headed ox could not pull him back. So Fatty Hou could only say: "You are really weird! A weird person chooses a weird horse, maybe they really are a match! Forget it, at worst, we can choose another horse later." After saying that, the two went to the steward of the racecourse and asked him to harness the two horses together. Of course the steward of the racecourse agreed without hesitation, but when he sent someone in to harness the horse, he ran into big trouble. First, let¡¯s talk about the exotic sweat-blooded horse that Fatty Hou chose. This guy is extremely powerful and wild. Several strong men from the racecourse chased and blocked the horse, and finally managed to put the noose around the horse's neck. However, seven or eight people stepped forward at the same time, but they could not pull the horse back even one bit! In the end, it was Fatty Hou who took action himself. As a second-rate warrior, he used all his strength and even his inner strength to pull the alien sweat-blood horse out of the fence. And the dark horse chosen by Zhou Hao is even more troublesome. Although the black horse did not have the wildness of the alien sweat horse, it was just lying there lazily, with a noose around its neck, and did not resist at all. But it is extremely difficult to pull it out of the fence! Seven or eight strong men, plus Fatty Hou, and several of Fatty Hou's followers came together, but they couldn't do anything to the dark horse, let alone pull him out of the fence. "Hey, this black horse is really weird! There are so many of us going together, even if it is a huge boulder, it has to be pulled! This black horse has only a few ounces of meat in its body, and we can't actually pull it!" After a lot of futile efforts, , Fatty Hou wiped the sweat from his face and said in surprise. "I'll do it myself! If it's too hard, give him something soft!" After Zhou Hao said that, he walked over to the dark horse. Walking to the black horse, Zhou Hao squatted down next to the black horse's head, while stroking its mane, he whispered in its ear: "Man, it is fate that we can meet together today. If you If you think highly of me, Zhou Hao, then follow me to fight on the battlefield and make achievements. I, Zhou Hao, will never treat you unfairly! If you look down on me, Zhou Hao, then I won¡¯t force you anymore today, okay?" As soon as Zhou Hao finished speaking, the dark horse slowly opened his eyes and looked at Zhou Hao carefully. There was a trace of hesitation and struggle in his eyes. After a long while, he snorted for a long time and raised his eyes. He bent his legs and stood up. "Ho ho ho ho!" Once it stood up, the black horse raised its front hooves, stood upright, and let out a shocking long neigh like a lion or a tiger! This long neighing sound like a lion's and a tiger's suddenly frightened the surrounding horses into panic. They all kicked up their hooves and fled far away. A few timid horses were so frightened by the long neigh that they peeed and fell to the ground, unable to get up for a long time! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1: Laughing and Talking about Drinking the Blood of Japanese Pirates Chapter 57: The Hissing Wind Beast Zhou Hao and others were also frightened by the sudden loud hissing and took a few steps back. After this long neigh, the others looked at the black horse with surprise in their eyes. When Zhou Hao looked at this dark horse, his eyes were full of surprises! The black horse had been lying on the ground. When it stood up, everyone realized that the black horse was actually extremely tall, even bigger than the alien sweat-blooded horse! The mane on the neck of this black horse, although dull, is extremely dense and slender! A long and slender ponytail can reach the ground. When the ponytail is swung, it looks extremely elegant and elegant! Although this dark horse is skinny, its frame is extremely well-proportioned, and no one can find any fault with it. The horse's head was raised high, and its big, shiny black eyes shone with agility, even full of nobility and mystery! ??The dark horse was originally sick and lazy, but now he is full of heroism and looking forward to becoming a hero! Hearing the roar of this black horse like a lion and a tiger, as well as its extremely tall and well-proportioned physique, Fatty Hou suddenly thought of a legend: "It roars like a lion and a tiger, and has tall and well-proportioned bones, but it often shows off its skinny body." , the spirit beast hides its glory and hides itself, could this be the legendary hissing wind beast?" Zhou Hao heard Fatty Hou muttering to himself and quickly asked: "Hou Tou, what's going on with this hissing wind beast?" "This is also a legend I heard, this wind-nearing beast!" Just when Fatty Hou was about to tell the legend of the hissing wind beast in detail, a loud shout suddenly came from far away: "Where did this liger-like roar come from? Could it be that I, Lao Zhang, encountered it?" Hissing beast?" As soon as he finished speaking, he saw a burly man outside the fence, leading a group of people and running towards this side quickly. Zhou Hao could clearly see the appearance of the person coming from a distance, and his pupils suddenly shrank slightly! Zhou Hao whispered to Fatty Hou: "The person here is Zhang Ba, this guy has a grudge against me!" Fatty Hou was surprised at Zhou Hao's eyesight. He glanced sideways at Zhou Hao and said, "It's actually Zhang Ba. I used to be so disrespectful to him, Lord Hou! Even though his official position is higher than mine now, Lord Hou, I don't have to use it." Afraid of him! I have also heard about the feud between your boy and Zhang Ba. And I also heard that this guy is privately clamoring for you to pay for his brother-in-law¡¯s life! Huh, it¡¯s not a big deal. There is a general suppressing him. , this guy can¡¯t make it through the big waves!¡± Zhou Hao nodded and said no more. In the blink of an eye, Zhang Ba rushed forward and suddenly saw Zhou Hao, Fatty Hou and others. Zhang Ba Bao's eyes widened suddenly, and his anger suddenly burned. He pointed at Zhou Hao and cursed: "Oh, haha, What a damn enemy we meet on such a narrow road! I didn¡¯t expect that when I finally came out to relax, I bumped into a little bastard like you! God is wise, and today I want you to pay with your life for Diao Gui!" Without saying a word, Zhang Ba took off a pair of sledgehammers from behind and was about to pounce. Seeing this, Fatty Hou quickly stepped in front of Zhou Hao and said sternly: "Zhang Ba, don't forget your current situation, let alone Zhou Hao's current identity! He is now a personal guard in front of the general, how can he You said you can kill me?" Hearing this, Zhang Ba's figure, which was about to rise up, suddenly froze slightly. He suddenly remembered that he was already very unpopular in front of Xue Wanche. If he killed the general's bodyguard today, the consequences would be ! But the tragic scene of Diao Gui being cut in half and his body hanging in public display at the entrance of the Punishment Hall emerged before Zhang Ba's eyes again. How could he, who was already domineering and bad-tempered, swallow this breath and immediately said angrily: "Fat Hou, get out of here! Don't think that you can challenge me just because you're lucky! In front of me, you can't You have no right to speak! If I kill this little bastard today, I will go to the general to plead guilty!" Fatty Hou's face turned cold and he said in a cold voice: "Hmph! In the past, I, Hou, respected you as a superior official and gave you three points in everything! But things are different now. There is no distinction between you and me. I invited Zhou Hao out. , I have to protect someone today, so what can you do?" After saying that, he said, "Hey!" He pulled out the thick-backed sword from his waist and pointed it at Zhang Ba. Seeing Fatty Hou challenging him without giving in, Zhang Ba's pupils shrank, and the anger in his heart suddenly extinguished a little. Zhang Ba has been extremely depressed these past two months! His brother-in-law was cut in half, and Zhang Ba and his wife were not only beaten with eighty military sticks, but were also grounded for a whole month! With his personality, being bored at home all day would be worse than death. Moreover, he had to listen to his wife crying and complaining endlessly in his ears, so he could only drink to drown his sorrows all day long. After a month of hard work, he took up his post at the Hussars Camp. Who would have thought that the Hussars Camp was not a private camp, and there were more than a dozen officials older than him! He is just a deputy brigade commander, but he has no qualifications to be arrogant! Not only that, Zhang Ba encountered obstacles and was marginalized everywhere in the Hussars camp.?Not even a single bit of real power has been gained. At this time, Zhang Ba realized how happy it was to be protected by a general! It's a pity that those days are gone forever, and even meeting Xue Wanche now is extremely difficult. Being in a difficult situation, Zhang Ba had to restrain himself a little in the past two months, no longer the arrogant and arrogant person who refused to accept anyone except Xue Wanche. Zhang Ba, who was extremely aggrieved, heard that a group of good horses had arrived at the military horse farm, so he rushed to the military horse farm with the idea of ??relaxing and choosing a good horse. Unexpectedly, he happened to meet Zhou Hao, his enemy. Although Fatty Hou is not as good as Zhang Ba in martial arts, the gap is not too big. Within a hundred moves, it was difficult for the two to tell the winner. Moreover, Fatty Hou¡¯s entourage is the elite of the personal barracks, and there is no way they can resist the few soldiers and crab generals behind Zhang Ba! In this way, it will be extremely difficult for Zhang Ba to take revenge today! Thinking of this, Zhang Ba reluctantly put down the sledgehammer in his hand and said to Zhou Hao: "You little bastard, you are lucky! Fatty Hou is protecting you today, so I will let you go once. If I meet you alone another day, Let me see if I don¡¯t cramp and skin you little bastard!¡± Zhou Hao glanced at Zhang Ba contemptuously and said with a grin: "Don't think that I am afraid of you and want to avenge Diao Gui. I will always be with you!" After saying that, he took the black horse and prepared to walk out. And the dark horse seemed to have initially accepted Zhou Hao, and actually didn't resist anymore. In fact, Zhou Hao is not afraid of this tyrant at all in his heart, and even wants to try his formation arrows on this guy! "It's a pity that the war is coming, and now is really not the time for trouble. ¡°If I were injured in the fight with Zhang Ba, I would definitely miss the chance to expedition to Goryeo. This means that you can¡¯t get those white silver rewards and tons of military exploits! ¡°If I hurt Zhang Ba, he would be a deputy brigade commander from the fifth rank and could barely be regarded as a general, while I was just a personal guard with no rank or rank. At this critical moment on the eve of the expedition, General Xue may have to deal with himself in order to stabilize the morale of the army. So today Zhou Hao is unwilling and unable to tangle with Zhang Ba. But Zhou Hao is unwilling to cause trouble, but Zhang Ba will not give up easily! Seeing the black horse held by Zhou Hao, Zhang Ba's eyes suddenly lit up and he shouted loudly: "What you little bastard is holding is the Neighing Wind Beast?" {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1: Laughing and drinking the blood of Japanese pirates Chapter 58: Who teaches whom? Zhou Hao glanced at Zhang Ba and said coldly: "This is the master's horse. Is it a neighing beast? It's none of your business?" After saying that, Zhou Hao wanted to hold the horse and continue walking forward. "Wait!" Zhang Ba dodged and threw himself in front of Zhou Hao, blocking his way with a big hand. Seeing this, Fatty Hou thought that Zhang Ba was trying to harm Zhou Hao, so he quickly rushed to Zhou Hao's side and said sternly: "Zhang Ba, do you have to keep pestering me?" Zhang Ba, however, turned a deaf ear to Fatty Hou¡¯s questioning, and just stared at the dark horse held by Zhou Hao, looking up and down carefully. After a while, the joy in Zhang Ba¡¯s eyes became more and more intense, and finally he even burst out with an expression of ecstasy. "Oh haha! It really is the legendary hissing wind spirit beast! I have been frustrated for so long, it's time for me to get lucky!" Zhang Ba raised his head and laughed wildly, as if this black horse that looked like a neighing beast had become his treasure. Zhou Hao glanced at Zhang Ba with disdain and sneered: "Madman!" After saying that, he took the dark horse and tried to bypass Zhang Ba. "Stop! You can leave if you want, but leave this hissing wind beast behind!" Zhang Ba stopped laughing and shouted. "You want me to keep my mount? Why?" Zhou Hao said coldly. "Why? Just because my fist is bigger than yours, and my official position is higher than yours! Don't you think you can accept it?" Zhang Ba said arrogantly. Zhang Ba shamelessly grabbed Zhou Hao's hissing beast because he wanted to gain more military exploits in the upcoming battle and gain Xue Wanche's attention again. And the role that a BMW horse can play on the battlefield is no less than its own martial arts. That's why Zhang Bacai is so enthusiastic about this legendary hissing beast, he is bound to win it! Zhou Hao glanced at Zhang Ba coldly, and laughed angrily: "Hahaha! It turns out that with a big fist, you can take other people's things! It turns out that with a high official position, you can use your power to overwhelm others! So this is Zhang Ba's principle! Okay! , Very good! I want to learn from you today, who has the bigger fist!" Fatty Hou was shocked when he heard this! He quickly grabbed Zhou Hao and said in a low voice: "Haozi, don't fall into this guy's trap! This guy is already a peak second-rate warrior, and has even touched the threshold of a first-rate master! You are just joining the ranks, you will never be able to defeat him. of!" Zhou Hao replied calmly: "You won't know until you ask my bow whether you win or not!" After saying that, Zhou Hao took off the horn bow from his back, pointed the tip of the bow at Zhang Ba, and said in a cold voice: "Zhang Ba, you have repeatedly threatened to avenge Diao Gui. For the sake of being a leader in the army, I will I have tolerated you every time. Do you really think that I am so weak and can be bullied? Today I even want to steal my mount. I can¡¯t bear it anymore. I don¡¯t need to bear it anymore! I will teach you a lesson today and let you know what justice is. What is morality!" Zhang Ba was immediately angry when he heard this: "Wow, haha, you little bastard, you haven't even grown your hair yet, and you actually want to teach me a lesson? Well, well, well, if you have the guts, then come with me! If you are a little bastard, If the bastard loses, the hissing wind beast will belong to me!" After saying that, Zhang Ba turned around and walked out of the fence with a loud laugh. Fatty Hou saw what had happened and sighed secretly: "Haozi, you are so reckless! Do you think Zhang Ba really doesn't dare to kill you? Zhang Ba can do anything when he is so angry. of." Zhou Hao smiled calmly and said: "Don't worry, Hou Tou, I have seen Zhang Ba's martial arts! He can't hurt me." Fatty Hou shook his head and said, "I don't know where your confidence comes from. Since you insist on fighting Zhang Ba, remember, you must not let him get close to you, do you understand?" Zhou Hao nodded slightly: "I know!" After saying that, Zhou Hao followed Zhang Ba from a distance and walked outside the fence. This military horse farm covers an area of ??more than ten miles, and the terrain is very open and flat, making it a good place for fighting. Whether it's Zhang Ba's hammering skills or Zhou Hao's archery skills, you can use them to your fullest. After a while, the two came to an open space and stood ten feet apart from each other. Fatty Hou and others, on the other hand, stood aside and watched with fear. Zhang Ba waved the sledgehammer in his hand and said: "Little bastard, don't say that your Zhang family grandfather bullied you! I gave you three moves. If you have any ability, just call me over! If your Zhang family grandfather dodges even half a step, Even if I lose!" Zhou Hao grinned and sneered: "You want me to do three moves? Okay, very good!" As soon as he finished speaking, Zhou Hao didn't say anything. He put his right hand on the arrow pot behind his back and found three armor-piercing arrows on the string. "Bang!" There was a sound from the bowstring, and the three armor-piercing arrows were like three meteors, attacking Zhang Ba's upper, middle and lower directions like lightning. ??The ox-horn bow in Zhou Hao's hand has been upgraded to a five-stone strong bow using violent bear sinew and fine steel. At a distance of only a dozen feet, the rainstorm arrows shot by the five-stone bow had arrived in front of Zhang Ba in an instant. Seeing three arrows coming in front of him, Zhang Ba did not panic. Hearing Zhang Ba laugh, the sledgehammer in his hands was suddenly danced to the point of being impervious to the weather. "Ding ding!" Two armor-piercing arrows shot at Zhang Ba's chest, abdomen and thighs, and were immediately knocked out by the sledgehammer! Only the last armor-piercing arrow was left, which penetrated Zhang Ba's sledgehammer defense and hit the tip of Zhang Ba's nose in an instant. "But Zhang Ba has been on the battlefield for a long time, how can he have no options?" I saw Zhang Ba's big mouth suddenly opened, his head stretched forward, and with a "ding" sound, he actually bit the armor-piercing arrow shot by Zhou Hao on his steel teeth! Zhang Ba's inner strength turned, and he exerted force on his upper and lower jaws. With a "click", he actually bit the hard arrow body made of hemlock wood into pieces! "Pounce!" Zhang Ba spit out the arrow in his mouth and said with a proud smile: "Little bastard, I want to compete with your Grandpa Zhang, you are still young!" Before Zhang Ba could finish his words, he suddenly saw another cold star coming straight towards his throat again! Zhang Ba didn¡¯t dare to make a big deal this time, so he quickly used the sledgehammer in his right hand to smash the armor-piercing arrow away! But just as the first arrow was smashed away, there was another arrow right behind it! Zhang Ba was shocked and turned pale. He quickly raised the sledgehammer in his left hand and smashed the second arrow away! But after the second arrow was smashed away, there was a third arrow behind it! The blood drained from Zhang Ba¡¯s face, and he saw that the third arrow had already hit his throat, only a few inches away. "The sledgehammer in Zhang Ba's hands had just smashed away the two arrows in front of him, and he hadn't had time to take it back. "Ah!" Zhang Ba was so frightened that he almost died. He quickly made an "iron bridge" and his upper body suddenly folded back ninety degrees. And the third armor-piercing arrow flew past Zhang Ba¡¯s face tightly! But even so, the thick curly beard under Zhang Ba's chin was like a razor. The third arrow plowed a deep groove, revealing the dark red skin under the curly beard. Zhang Ba straightened up and touched his cold chin with the back of his hand. He was immediately furious. He didn't even bother to take the third move. He shouted angrily, "You little bastard, you've gone too far to bully me. I'll take your life!" After saying that, Zhang Ba jumped up and flew towards Zhou Hao like a big bird. Seeing Zhang Ba in mid-air and swooping over quickly, Zhou Hao grinned and a smile appeared on his face! "Well done! What I want is this opportunity!" {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1: Laughing and Talking about Thirst Drinking the Blood of Japanese Pirates Chapter 59: Feeling Emotional The purpose of Zhou Hao's rainstorm arrows and continuous arrows was not to hurt anyone, but just to anger Zhang Ba! Zhou Hao had seen Zhang Ba¡¯s martial arts before. This bull is known for his powerful and heavy blows, and his body shape is not very flexible. That's why General Fusang and the devil were able to fool Zhang Ba around that day. If Zhang Ba can play steadily and get closer to Zhou Hao step by step, then Zhou Hao's chance of winning will be slim! Even if Zhang Ba only needs to rely on the defense of his double hammers to consume all Zhou Hao's arrows, he can win without a fight! So Zhou Hao could only try his best to anger Zhang Ba and make Zhang Ba lose his sense of control and pounce forward, so that he could have a chance to win! Zhang Ba was in mid-air, with nowhere to draw on his strength, and no way to dodge, so he could only catch Zhou Hao's arrow head-on. Zhang Ba has been on the battlefield for a long time, and he is not stupid even when angry. The reason why he dared to pounce so desperately was because he realized that although Zhou Hao's archery skills were excellent, his strength was insufficient. Zhang Ba had absolute confidence that he could withstand any of Zhou Hao's attacks. But is Zhou Hao really weak? This is just Zhou Hao showing weakness to his enemy! Zhou Hao did not use any internal energy to shoot the rainstorm arrows and volley of arrows in front of him. He shot them completely with his physical strength. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????? I saw Zhou Hao grinning, his right hand touching the arrow pot, and an arrow from the formation was already guided to the string. All the inner energy in the Dantian was poured into the formation arrow desperately. Each formation talisman and mantra on the arrow were activated one by one, emitting the slightest trace of light. When Zhou Hao finished injecting all the internal energy, the formation arrows on the horn bow were also fully mobilized, and the entire arrow suddenly emitted an inch-long ray of light! Zhang Ba, who was in mid-air, saw the armor-piercing arrow in Zhou Hao's hand actually emitting a breathtaking light. He immediately knew that something was wrong, and hurriedly made a heavy drop to fall to the ground. But by this time it¡¯s already too late! "Come on!" Zhou Hao shouted, and the horn bow in his hand was suddenly stretched into a full moon, and a dazzling light suddenly shot out from the horn bow! As soon as this ray of light left the bowstring, it turned into a stream of light! At a speed far exceeding that of an ordinary arrow, it rushed straight at Zhang Ba! Such an astonishing arrow had not even left the bow, and the blood on Zhang Ba's face had already faded completely. This breathtaking light suddenly magnified in Zhang Ba¡¯s eyes. At this time, the only thing he could do was to throw the sledgehammer in his right hand towards the direction of the stream of light, hoping to block it. "Bang!" There was a loud noise. Just as Zhang Ba's sledgehammer was released, it collided with the formation arrow shot by Zhou Hao in mid-air. The sledgehammer, made of more than a hundred kilograms of fine iron, suddenly exploded into pieces. After the stream of light exploded the sledgehammer, its speed stagnated slightly, but it still hit Zhang Ba's chest quickly! Seeing the stream of light hitting his chest, Zhang Ba, whose liver and gallbladder was split, only had time to move the remaining sledgehammer to his chest to block it. "Bang!" There was another loud noise, and the shocking arrow shot by Zhou Hao hit the sledgehammer in Zhang Ba's hand! Zhang Ba's left hand holding the hammer suddenly felt a huge force coming in. Even though he poured most of his internal energy into his arm, he couldn't resist it! The sledgehammer in his left hand suddenly fell out of his hand and flew upside down. With a "bang", it hit Zhang Ba right in the chest! Zhang Ba, who was in mid-air, was hit hard by his own sledgehammer on the chest. With a sound of "Plop!", a mouthful of blood spurted out from his mouth, and he flew backwards three or four feet away before falling softly to the ground. At this time, Zhang Ba no longer had the arrogance and domineering arrogance of the past. He had countless broken ribs on his chest, and blood foam kept coming out of his mouth. He lay there not knowing whether he was alive or dead. Zhou Hao was also surprised when he saw that his formation arrows were so powerful. No bow was used the day before, and the arrows from the formation only penetrated the wall two feet. Today, when I used a bow to shoot this formation arrow, its power suddenly increased several times! Not only did he blow up the sledgehammer made of fine iron, but he also had the energy to seriously injure Zhang Ba! It seems that the formation arrows and the horns of the strong bow have at least increased the power of Zhou Hao's inner energy by ten times! And the people watching the battle from a distance were so shocked that their jaws dropped! A newly entered third-rate warrior fought against a second-rate peak master and actually won! And it only took three moves to beat the latter to the point where he didn't know whether he was alive or dead. What an appalling thing this is! If everyone hadn¡¯t seen it with their own eyes, who would have dared to believe what was happening in front of them?of all this? Fatty Hou ran over quickly and stared at the pale Zhou Hao as if he were a monster. After a while, Fatty Hou said in a daze: "Boy, how did you do the last arrow?" Zhou Hao's face was pale and a little weak, and he smiled faintly: "I'm lucky, I learned an archery skill a few days ago. This arrow is just a prototype!" "It's just a prototype that can beat Zhang Ba to death? What the hell is this heaven-defying archery skill?" Fatty Hou's mouth was so surprised that he never closed it. Zhou Hao grinned mysteriously: "Secret!" Fatty Hou was stunned for a moment, then shook his head and said: "You kid, you are simply a monster! Two months ago, you kid was just a low-ranking ordinary person, and now even a top second-rate warrior has been defeated by your arrows! Again! In a few days, I¡¯m afraid there will be no match for you in our Liaodong Army!¡± "That's not the case! Zhang Ba was unprepared and fell into my attack. If he hadn't despised me so much, he would have been able to dodge this arrow. Moreover, this arrow had already drained all my inner energy. Jin, if he misses the attack, I will be the one who loses!" Zhou Hao used all his strength to shoot this arrow, but now he feels exhausted and extremely weak. "It's your boy's ability to plot Zhang Ba so miserably! Let's go and see if that guy is dead. If he is dead, I'm afraid you will get into a lot of trouble!" After saying that, Zhou Hao and Fatty Hou went to check on Zhang Ba¡¯s injuries. Fatty Hou squatted down, felt Zhang Ba's pulse, and pressed various parts of his chest again, and then said: "It's okay, he can't die! But seven or eight ribs in his chest are broken, and his heart and lung pulses are damaged. If you are seriously injured, you won¡¯t be able to recover in two or three months!¡± Then, Fatty Hou called over Zhang Ba's followers with a wave of his hand and said: "Bring your general back for treatment quickly. You have all seen what happened today. It was because your general wanted to steal the horse." After you go back, just say that your general was injured by the hoof of a horse after falling from his horse. If you spread the news about what happened today, not only will your general lose his face, but I will never let him go. You guys! Did you hear that?" Fatty Hou said the last two sentences in a stern voice, which frightened the attendants into nodding, and no one dared to say a word "no". Fatty Hou actually made up the story like this for Zhou Hao¡¯s benefit. This was the most tense moment before the expedition. If word got out that Zhou Hao and others had committed offenses and injured generals, even with General Xue protecting them, a beating with a military stick would be inevitable. " Seeing those few followers carrying Zhang Ba away in a hurry, today's matter has finally come to an end. I never expected that a simple horse selection would lead to so many twists and turns. But in the end, the result was quite satisfactory. Not only did Zhou Hao and Fatty Hou get a divine horse each, but Zhou Hao also felt proud and relieved. Even Zhang Ba, who was known for his arrogance and domineering nature in the Liaodong Army, was dealt with by Zhou Hao. If this matter were to spread in the future, just imagine who would dare to touch Zhou Hao's troubles? {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1: Laughing and Talking about Drinking the Blood of Japanese Pirates Chapter 60: Spiritual Beasts Zhang Ba was carried away, but his pair of completely scrapped sledgehammers remained. Zhou Hao picked up a sledgehammer, pulled out the formation arrow deeply embedded in the hammer body. The arrow of this formation exploded the first sledgehammer, and then penetrated the second sledgehammer for more than a foot, almost piercing the sledgehammer made of fine iron! "It's a pity that the armor-piercing arrows are made of ordinary materials after all. Under the influence of such a powerful force, the entire arrow and arrow body have been completely deformed, making it impossible to reuse them. In this way, although Zhou Hao needs to carve new formation arrows every time, there is one advantage - that is, he does not have to worry about others picking up the formation arrows and using them against him. ! But even so, abandoned formation arrows cannot be thrown away casually. It would be even more troublesome if someone picked them up and understood the secrets inside! With his backhand, he inserted the discarded formation arrow into the arrow pot, and Zhou Hao asked: "Hou Tou, just now you mentioned that my dark horse is most likely a neighing beast. What's going on? ?¡± Fatty Hou kept watching Zhou Hao recover the arrows of the formation without saying a word. He knew that Zhou Hao did not want to reveal his special skills. It was not until he heard Zhou Hao's question that he said: "This is a long story. Come on, let¡¯s go back, let¡¯s talk as we go.¡± Those followers had already brought over Zhou Hao and Fatty Hou¡¯s original mounts, as well as the two newly obtained divine horses. The two of them were still riding their original mounts, and walked back slowly without restraint. "Haozi, do you know that there are several types of birds and beasts in this world?" Fatty Hou said slowly: "Haozi, do you know?" Zhou Hao replied without hesitation: "This three-year-old child knows that there are ordinary beasts and mutant beasts! The violent earth bear I hunted that day was a mutant beast!" Fatty Hou shook his head and said: "Wrong! Although the mutated beasts are physically powerful, they are still ordinary beasts! Just like the general's Black Storm and the red horse I just got, they are both mutated beasts, although they are far superior to ordinary beasts. It is a walking beast, but it still does not have a psychic aperture. On top of the mutated beasts, it is said that there are more powerful spiritual beasts and demonic beasts! These spiritual beasts and demonic beasts are actually the same type, and those that can be tamed by humans are spiritual beasts; Those who cannot be tamed are monsters!" Zhou Hao was surprised when he heard this. Although he was born as an Orion and was very familiar with birds and beasts, this was the first time he heard of such a thing. I heard Fatty Hou continue: "These spiritual beasts and demonic beasts only exist in legends, but I have never seen them, Mr. Hou. It is said that these spiritual beasts and demonic beasts are far more powerful physically than mutated beasts, but they are similar to mutated beasts." The main difference between mutated beasts is not this, but whether they have spiritual orifices!" "What does it mean to have access to the spiritual orifice?" Zhou Hao asked puzzledly. "The spiritual orifices of beasts are like the Dantian of our warriors. If the spiritual orifices of beasts are opened, it is like the warriors have developed inner strength and can continue to become stronger!" "What? Hou Tou, are you saying that birds and animals can also practice like us?" Zhou Hao was shocked and quickly turned around to look at the dark horse behind him, only to find that the dark horse was also sizing him up! "Yes! Birds and beasts can also practice, but this one exists in legends. Don't take it completely seriously, Haozi!" After Fatty Hou said this, he finally changed the subject and talked about this dark horse: "It is said that this wind-neighing beast It is one of the spiritual beasts! It has an inconspicuous appearance, but its voice is like that of a lion or a tiger. It can travel thousands of miles in a day, and can bear thousands of responsibilities! What¡¯s even more rare is that it is extremely human-friendly. Once tamed, it can communicate with its master. It is said that the master of our Beiyan Kingdom The mount is a white hissing beast!" "Beiyan Imperial Master? Why have I never heard anyone mention it?" "Haha, that's of course. It is said that the Imperial Master of our Beiyan Kingdom is a person among the immortals who has surpassed the top warriors! Shenlong has never seen its tail. Although it is the Imperial Master of Beiyan, it rarely appears in the world, even more so than the top warriors. It¡¯s hard to see our monarch! I¡¯ve only heard people mention it, but I haven¡¯t had the opportunity to see him!¡± Fatty Hou continued with regret on his face: "However, our general has met the national master, and it is said that he has also seen the white hissing beast with his own eyes. Haozi, you only need to ask the general to see it with his own eyes, and you will know that this Dark horse, is it a neighing beast?" Zhou Hao finally figured out the origin of this wind-neighing beast, and couldn't help but said with excitement: "In this case, if this black horse is really a wind-nearing beast, wouldn't it be even more powerful than you and the general's alien sweat horse? few?" "If it is really a hissing beast, it will certainly be much stronger than the alien sweat horse that the general and I have! And it will get stronger and stronger in the future!" At this point, Fatty Hou turned his head and looked at the horse. The dark horse looked at it and continued: "But I think this dark horse is really a neighing beast, but for some reason, it looks sick and sick. I'm afraid it will be troublesome."Only after a lot of effort can you shine! " Having said this, Zhou Hao couldn't wait to rush back to the Governor's Mansion and let the general appraise it in person. If this dark horse is really a wind-neighing beast, wouldn't it be a great help in the future expedition to Goryeo? An hour later, the impatient Zhou Hao finally rushed back to the Governor's Mansion. After saying goodbye to Fatty Hou and others, Zhou Hao took his black horse and went straight to the general's study. At this time, the general was discussing the plan for the expedition with Hong Su, Chang Shi Guo Xian, and several other generals. Seeing this, Zhou Hao could only hold the dark horse and wait quietly outside the study. And Xue Wanche also saw Zhou Hao outside the door, waved slightly and said: "Haozi, what are you doing standing outside the door? Come in!" Hearing this, Zhou Hao tied the black horse under an osmanthus tree outside the study and stepped into the study. Xue Wanche looked Zhou Hao up and down, frowned slightly and said, "Why is your face so pale?" Zhou Hao had just made a move with Zhang Ba, and all the energy in his body had been exhausted by that shocking arrow. At this time, he still hadn't regained his strength. Hearing Xue Wanche's question, Zhou Hao's heart changed slightly. He knew that no one could hide what happened to Zhang Ba today, but no one could hide it from General Xue, so he decided to tell everything about today's incident. "General, I fought with someone today." "Oh? Who are you brat fighting with?" Xue Wanche immediately became interested when he heard this. "I had a fight with Zhang Ba." Xue Wanche raised his brows and said slightly angrily: "Zhang Ba is stubborn and dares to provoke you. It seems that he still hasn't learned the lesson from my eighty-year army stick!" Then he turned to look at Zhou Hao and said: "How is it? Is it a big loss? I see that you didn't seem to be injured anywhere!" Zhou Hao smiled lightly and said: "I'm not injured, I won the fight!" Several people in the study were stunned when they heard this. Hong Susu covered her mouth with her hands and chuckled: "Xiao Haozi, you are really bragging about not drafting! That Zhang Ba is a second-rate peak warrior and has already reached the threshold of a first-rate master. Even if my sister wants to win against him, she will have to work a little harder. Strength. Xiao Haozi, you have only been in the mainstream for two months, but you dare to say that you can beat Zhang Ba?" ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª With the support of book friends, it took only one week for Tianjian to rush from outside the top 100 to the 13th place on the new book list. If it moves forward one more place, it will be on the homepage list! ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? but tianjian is on the homepage is entirely due to the book friends! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1: Laughing and Talking about Thirsty Drinking the Blood of Japanese Pirates Chapter 61: Identifying Horses Zhou Hao raised his brows and said calmly: "Sister Hongsu, don't underestimate me! I really won the battle. If you don't believe it, just ask Hou Tou. Also, I'm afraid Zhang Ba is still unconscious. Well, can this be false?" Hearing Zhou Hao's answer, everyone was even more surprised. Listening to what this means, Zhou Hao not only defeated Zhang Ba, but also severely injured Zhang Ba and left him unconscious? Xue Wanche knew that Zhou Hao always performed unexpectedly. Hearing Zhou Hao's answer, he already believed it, so he said: "Tell me, how did you fight with Zhang Ba, and how did you defeat Zhang Ba?" of?" So, Zhou Hao told everything that happened today one by one. Except for the matter of the Qijue Arrow Array, he didn't hide anything. The more people listened, the more surprised they became. What about the alien sweat horse, the hissing wind beast, and Zhou Hao's shocking arrow that exploded Zhang Ba's pair of sledgehammers. Each of these things was more shocking than the last. Everyone felt like they were listening to a book from heaven! Hongsu opened her eyes wide and asked in disbelief: "Xiao Haozi, are all these things you said true? You only went out for half a day, and you actually ran into two magical horses, and you were seriously injured by an arrow. Zhang Ba?" "Of course it's true. The black horse that looks like a Neighbor is tied outside the door. Hou Tou said that only the general had seen the Neighbor before, and he was about to ask the General to help him see if it was a real Neighbor. !¡± Xue Wanche stood up with a whoosh, waved his hand and said: "What the hell are you waiting for? Why don't you take me with you!" Xue Wanche seemed to be more anxious than Zhou Hao. Seeing this, Zhou Hao grinned, turned around and led everyone out of the study. As soon as everyone walked out of the study, they saw the black horse standing quietly under the osmanthus tree. When I saw it, I was immediately disappointed! This dark horse is completely different from the spiritual beast that everyone imagined! What a joke! How could a skinny, dull, lazy and sick horse be a legendary spiritual beast? Apart from the fact that the frame is too long, is there anything surprising about it? If this dark horse is a spiritual beast, then General Xue¡¯s Black Storm is simply a divine beast! Chief Shi Guo Xian smiled slightly and said: "Zhou Guards, you see that we are very busy these days, so you found a rogue horse to make everyone happy, right?" When everyone heard this, they couldn't hold it in any longer and laughed out loud. Zhou Hao had a black line on his forehead, thinking how could he have the spare time to think of ways to have fun for you? Among the crowd, only Xue Wanche saw the black horse, and his eyes suddenly lit up. Xue Wanche strode forward, looked into the black horse's big, shiny, spiritual eyes, and then stretched out his hand to touch the horse's neck, back, and legs. The black horse was touched randomly by Xue Wanche, but he didn't resist at all, but there was a hint of impatience in his eyes. Xue Wanche touched the horse bones for a while, but his brows furrowed even more. Seeing the cautious look on Xue Wanche's face, everyone became quiet and looked at each other's actions in disbelief. Xue Wanche pondered for a moment, quietly poured some internal energy into his palm, and suddenly slapped the horse hard on the butt. "Ho ho ho ho!" The black horse was in pain and suddenly roared like a lion. Then it raised its hind hooves and kicked Xue Wanche at lightning speed. Everyone was so shocked by this loud roar that they took a few steps back! Then they saw the black horse kicking Xue Wanche, and they all exclaimed: "General, be careful!" Xue Wanche was already prepared before taking action. Amid a burst of laughter, he tiptoed slightly and stepped aside lightly. The black horse¡¯s hind hoof did not kick Xue Wanche, but hit the sweet-scented osmanthus tree. The sweet-scented osmanthus tree, which was as thick as a man's waist, was kicked by the black horse. There was a sudden "crunch, crunch!" and the snow on the branches rustled down! Then the whole tree was broken in half, and a large tree crown fell into the lotus pond next to it with a roar, splashing countless pieces of ice and water in the pond. Everyone opened their eyes wide and looked at the scene in front of them in disbelief. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Even a third-rate peak warrior might not be able to break this tree with all his strength. But this sickly dark horse actually broke such a thick osmanthus tree with one kick. Doesn't that mean that this dark horse is at least equivalent to a third-rate peak warrior? Among all the people, only Xue Wanche had expected all this. Seeing the scene in front of me, he suddenly burst into hearty laughter and said: "Okay, okay! I never thought that I could have a spiritual beast in the Liaodong Army!" ??Everyone looked at each other and thought to themselves: Could this humble black horse really be the legendary wind-neighing beast? Still, Chief Shi Guo Xian¡¯s mind was quick and he hurriedly stepped forward and said: ¡°Congratulations, General! Congratulations, General! The expedition to Korea is about to begin, and it must be auspiciousness from heaven for our army to suddenly obtain this spiritual beast! This expedition will definitely be smooth sailing and a victory!¡± Xue Wanche's laughter became louder. He stepped forward and wanted to pat the black horse's neck. Unexpectedly, the black horse took two steps back and stared at Xue Wanche with eyes full of vigilance and hostility. Xue Wanche was stunned and suddenly understood. I just slapped this spiritual beast, this guy is holding a grudge! Xue Wanche didn't take it seriously and said to Zhou Hao: "Haozi, you stinky boy is really lucky! I think back then, our Lord of Beiyan accidentally saw the national master's mount, the Wind Beast, and he was itchy. I sent people around to look for the same spirit beast. After several years, not even half of the horse hair was found! I didn¡¯t expect that your kid just went to the military horse farm on a whim and picked out one. Hissing wind beast! Hahaha, even I am a little jealous." Zhou Hao finally confirmed that this dark horse was indeed a hissing wind spirit beast, and had the strength of a third-rate peak warrior, so he was naturally overjoyed. Just as he was about to answer, he heard Hongsu beside him suddenly say: "Thousand-mile horses are common, but Bole is not common! Although spiritual beasts are rare in this world, they are not completely unavailable. All spiritual beasts, especially those in the future, are rare. Adult spirit beasts will hide their appearance to protect themselves. Spirit beasts are actually hidden among thousands of ordinary birds and beasts, but there are just no people with discerning eyes!" "Well said!" You must be able to pick them out!¡± "You brat, how on earth did you pick out this unattractive wind-neighing beast from two thousand horses?" Xue Wanche asked, looking at Zhou Hao. "Haha, it's just good luck. When I saw the alien sweat-blooded horse encountering this black horse, it only dared to walk around at a distance, so I thought there must be something extraordinary about this black horse, so I noticed it!" Zhou Hao smiled and opened the way. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1: Laughing and Talking about Thirsty Drinking the Blood of Japanese Pirates Chapter 62: Taming Horses "Good luck is also a kind of strength! And you don't rely entirely on luck. Fatty Hou is with you, why didn't he notice this? He is still an old cavalryman who has been dealing with horses for twenty years. Although He has far more experience and knowledge than you, but in terms of vision, he is not as good as you!" Xue Wanche patted Zhou Hao on the shoulder, his eyes filled with admiration. Zhou Hao touched the back of his head and said with a grin: "So, this wind-nearing beast belongs to me?" Xue Wanche replied: "Of course the horse you picked belongs to you brat! Do I still want to be shameless and snatch it away? Besides, this wind-neighing beast is destined to you, but it is not easy to deal with me!" Zhou Hao then said: "What about the fact that Zhang Ba was seriously injured by me?" Xue Wanche raised his eyebrows and said: "Zhang Ba? What's wrong with Zhang Ba? Didn't he fall from a horse and get trampled? Does he have anything to do with your kid?" After saying that, he turned his head and said to Guo Xian: "Guo Xian, you will send someone later to send three hundred taels of medicine to express condolences to Zhang Ba. Seeing that the war is about to happen, why was a good man trampled by a horse? " Guo Xian was delighted when he heard this and agreed with a smile. The surrounding generals looked at each other in shock, thinking that this boy Zhou Hao must not be offended in the future! A serious matter like beating Zhang Ba seriously was wiped out by the general in just two words. Zhou Hao's weight in the heart of the general is really not small this time! Just listen to Xue Wanche continue: "Haozi, listen to me, this wind beast is less than two years old, it is only a cub, and it is still malnourished. So you can take good care of it during these days and nurse it back to health." It takes time to enter the battlefield. If this hissing wind beast can fully grow up in the future, its strength will be far more than this!" Zhou Hao nodded quickly and wrote this down. At this time, I heard Xue Wanche wave his hand and say: "Let's all disperse! In two days, when the army goes out, cheer up for me. This first battle must be fought beautifully and cleanly for me!" " ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off. Zhou Hao thought for a moment, but led the hissing beast straight to the school grounds behind. Zhou Hao found Fatty Hou again and told him that the black horse was indeed the Neighing Wind Beast. He also asked for a set of saddles to put on the Neighing Wind Beast. After bringing the Neighing Wind Beast to the school grounds, Zhou Hao wanted to get on his horse. Unexpectedly, although this wind-neighing beast is full of spirituality, it has never carried anyone on its back. As soon as Zhou Hao got on his horse, the hissing wind beast immediately refused. "Ho ho ho ho!" There was another series of roars, and the hissing wind beast suddenly stood up and threw Zhou Hao off guard. Zhou Hao sat down on the ground and suddenly felt a burning pain in his butt. Zhou Hao stood up with a grimace, put his hands on his buttocks, and rubbed them. The neighing wind beast seemed to know that he had made a mistake, and there was a hint of uneasiness in his eyes. He actually came over and rubbed Zhou Hao's face with his horse's neck. Zhou Hao laughed, didn¡¯t care, and continued to get on his horse. But the beastly instincts took over again! As soon as Zhou Hao sat firmly, the hissing wind beast immediately became manic, flying with its hooves and leaping high, trying to knock Zhou Hao down. Zhou Hao was already prepared this time. He held the reins firmly with one hand and the saddle with the other. He clamped the belly of the hissing beast tightly with his legs. He still jumped up and down with the hissing wind beast, but remained motionless! Seeing that Zhou Hao had not been knocked down, the Hissing Wind Beast became more and more manic, beating up and down more and more. At this time, Fatty Hou, Zhao Tieyan and others, as well as many soldiers attracted by the roar of the Neighing Wind Beast, were also gathered around the school grounds, watching Zhou Hao train his horse. "Hehehe, I heard that this boy has found a divine horse, but if he can't tame the divine horse, it's all in vain!" "Yes, yes! I heard that this boy is so lucky that he actually chose a horse that is better than our general's Black Storm! I don't want to see if I am lucky enough to enjoy it!" "Haha, this divine horse is indeed extraordinary, his temper is too strong! I see, this kid will never survive for a quarter of an hour!" "A quarter of an hour? I'll pay three taels of silver, betting that he can only last half a quarter of an hour!" "I'll pay five taels of silver, betting that he can only last a hundred breaths (about five minutes)!" "I also paid five taels of silver, betting that he won't survive eighty breaths!" ?¡­ For a moment, the soldiers actually started betting on how long Zhou Hao could hold out! Fatty Hou narrowed his eyes and glared at the soldiers around him, and shouted: "I will join your ancestors! That boy who trained the horse is my brother, Lord Hou! How dare you fucking gamble with him? Believe it or not, Lord Hou?"How many of your ribs should I break? " The soldiers immediately stopped and looked at Fatty Hou in fear, not daring to speak any more. Fatty Hou¡¯s eyes swept across everyone¡¯s faces, and he suddenly gave a lewd smile: ¡°Hey, Master Hou, I¡¯ll pay fifty taels to bet that my brother can tame this hissing beast! Damn it, who dares to take the throne?¡± The soldiers suddenly started to clamor, and a soldier who was as short as a skinny monkey stepped forward and said fearlessly: "Marquis, as long as you dare to place a bet, I dare to be the banker!" "Okay, Lord Marquis, I'll bet with you!" After saying that, he took out a fifty-tael silver note from his pocket and slapped it heavily on the skinny monkey's chest. A group of soldiers smiled broadly and took out money from their pockets. Even Zhao Tieyan placed twelve bets on Zhou Hao's success in taming him. In just a moment, the bet increased to three or four hundred taels of silver, and the skinny monkey-like banker burst out laughing while holding a large pile of silver. And Zhou Hao, who was riding on the back of the hissing wind beast, was complaining incessantly. I just moved with Zhang Ba, and I haven't relieved it yet. At this time, it is a bit difficult to tame this that is comparable to that of the Three Peak Martial Arts beasts. At this time, Zhou Hao really felt like he was riding a tiger! If I had known this, it would be better to rest for a night and wait until my inner strength is fully restored before taming this wind-whispering beast. But now that he is on horseback, Zhou Hao must not give up! Otherwise, the hissing wind beast will only be looked down upon, and it will be even more difficult to tame it in the future! Zhou Hao gritted his teeth and held on to the reins and saddle tightly without letting go. His legs also clamped tightly on the belly of the hissing beast, showing no intention of giving up. Fifty breaths have passed, and the skin on Zhou Hao's palms has been cut, and the blood has stained the reins and saddle red! Eighty breaths have passed, Zhou Hao is sweating profusely, and the inner thighs have been worn out! A hundred breaths passed, and Zhou Hao's whole body seemed to be shaken apart. Every time the hissing wind beast jumped, it felt like it gave him a hard blow on the butt! Half a quarter of an hour passed, and Zhou Hao's internal organs seemed to be out of place, and his neck seemed to be about to be bent! A quarter of an hour passed, and a layer of skin on Zhou Hao's palms and inner thighs was rubbed away. The slightest movement of the hissing wind beast could make Zhou Hao almost faint! ?¡­ "But there was such a strong energy in Zhou Hao's heart, such a fierce force that refused to admit defeat or accept his fate, that made Zhou Hao persevere! Zhou Hao is an Orion boy with no backing, no background, and no outstanding talent. He is able to get to where he is today because of his fierce strength! When he first hunted the violent earth bear, Zhou Hao never accepted defeat! When the demon caught him sucking blood and his life was hanging by a thread, Zhou Hao did not accept his fate! When it comes to condensing inner strength entirely on his own, Zhou Hao refuses to admit defeat or accept his fate! Today, when he fought with Zhang Ba, Zhou Hao still relied on this fierceness to defeat a powerful enemy who was far stronger than himself! Now, when taming this hissing wind beast, Zhou Hao's fierce energy burst out again, and he will not give up until he achieves his goal! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1: Laughing and Talking about Drinking the Blood of Japanese Pirates Chapter 63: Receiving Gifts Some people say that Zhou Hao is really lucky! Indeed, his luck has always been good! But opportunities only come to those who are prepared! Luck will only favor those who dare to challenge fate! Zhou Hao is such a person, a person who is always ready to face challenges, a person who is always able to seize opportunities and change his destiny! Dare to hunt violent bears, making him the top hunter and joining the military camp! Dare to break into the enemy camp alone, which gave him the qualification to practice, and he became Xue Wanche's personal guard! Dare to refine his inner strength alone, making him a true warrior! Dare to fight against Zhang Ba and let him obtain the Hissing Wind Beast! Now, even in a weak state, Zhou Hao still never gives up the opportunity to tame the hissing beast. ?¡­ Zhou Hao¡¯s persistence finally paid off. The Hissing Wind Beast struggled for more than two quarters of an hour, and its seemingly never-ending vitality finally slowly declined! After all, this hissing beast is still a young animal, and it has been malnourished for a long time, so it is far from reaching its peak state. Feeling that the resistance of the hissing wind beast under him was getting weaker and weaker, Zhou Hao, who had been holding on, finally breathed a sigh of relief. But he didn¡¯t dare to relax at all with his hands tightly holding the reins and saddle, and his legs holding the belly of the Neighing Wind Beast. "Ho ho ho!" After a full three-quarters of an hour, the hissing wind beast finally had no strength to jump up and down anymore. After a long hiss, it took steps honestly. By this time, Zhou Hao finally tamed the hissing beast completely. The corner of his mouth curled up in an ugly smile, his vision went dark, and he fell off the horse. Fatty Hou, who was watching, was shocked. He quickly ran forward, hugged Zhou Hao who fell to the ground, and said urgently: "Haozi, what the hell are you trying to do? You have to kill this hissing wind in one go." The beast is tamed! How about it, are you going to suffer a lot?" Zhou Hao reluctantly opened his eyes, forced out an ugly smile, and said with great difficulty: "Hey, I still succeeded, didn't I?" After saying that, he slowly closed his eyes. This time, he didn¡¯t faint, but he was really exhausted. As soon as he relaxed, he fell asleep immediately. Fatty Hou picked up Zhou Hao and walked out. As he walked, he shouted at the many soldiers beside him: "What the hell are you looking at? Hurry up and find the medical officer!" And the Hissing Beast, who was standing alone in the school grounds, stared at Zhou Hao in Fatty Hou's arms. His eyes no longer looked arrogant and disdainful, but instead were full of excitement. The spirit beast chooses its master. Zhou Hao's performance today has been fully recognized by the hissing wind beast. From this moment on, Zhou Hao was the real master of this wind-nearing beast. ?¡­ "Woooo!" Suddenly there was a knock on the door, which woke Zhou Hao from his sleep. Zhou Hao turned over and got up, feeling sore all over his body! The two palms and the inner thighs, where a layer of skin had been rubbed away, were even more painful. Zhou Hao looked at his hands and found that they had been wrapped in layers of gauze. When he opened his pants, he saw that his thighs were also covered with gauze. "Woooo!" The knock on the door rang again, and then a voice rang out: "Guard Zhou, are you awake? Someone has brought you something, please go out and collect it!" "Oh! Come here!" Zhou Hao stood up, feeling severe pain all over his body, but he had no problem walking. When I opened the door, I saw another guard with a smile on his face, so I asked, "Who will give me something?" "It's Sun Sima from our personal barracks. Master Sun is waiting at the gate of the courtyard!" the guard replied. "Oh, let's go now!" After saying that, Zhou Hao grabbed a piece of clothing, put it on, and followed the guard outside. When I walked into the courtyard and looked up, I saw a rising sun rising slowly from the east. Zhou Hao thought to himself, the young master actually slept all afternoon and all night long, the hissing wind beast really tormented the young master! When I walked to the entrance of the courtyard, I saw Sun Qi waiting there with a smile on his face. As soon as Sun Qi saw Zhou Hao, he hurriedly said: "Haozi, I heard that you were injured. How about it? Is it okay?" Zhou Hao cupped his fists and said, "Brother Sun, thank you for your concern. It's just a flesh injury, it's not a big deal!" Sun Qi smiled and said: "That's good! That's good! I just heard last night that you have tamed an incredible hissing wind spirit beast. I'm so happy to congratulate you! We will go on an expedition the day after tomorrow, and it's okay to be my brother. This is a good gift for you to defend yourself, but I also have a good set of saddlery that I just sent to you to see if it suits you!" explainAfter turning his head and waving his hand, a yamen servant came up carrying a big bundle and placed it at Zhou Hao's feet. Zhou Hao reached over and unbuttoned the baggage, revealing a set of saddlery with extremely exquisite workmanship. I saw this set of saddlery, complete with collar, bit, bridle, breast strap, stirrups, and saddle. The exposed metal parts were all plated with silver and decorated with extremely exquisite carvings! All the leather goods are actually embossed rhinoceros leather, decorated with ivory and jade, which are extremely exquisite and beautiful. And this set of saddles is different from the flat saddles commonly used in the military. The front and rear ends of the saddle are raised high, like a small boat. Sitting in it will definitely be more comfortable and the riding will be more stable. This set of saddlery, with its complicated workmanship and exquisite craftsmanship, is probably worth hundreds of taels of silver! Zhou Hao said quickly: "Brother Sun, this saddle is too expensive! I can't afford it, so you should take it back!" Sun Qi waved his hand: "Brothers, why are you so polite? I am a civil servant, but this set of saddles is of no use. As the saying goes, a good horse comes with a good saddle. It is said that the hissing wind spirit beast is rare and ordinary in the world. How can the saddle be worthy of it? This saddle will really come in handy with you, Haozi! And to be honest, my family, my brother, is in the trade of making tools, so this saddle is just right. It¡¯s from my own family, so it¡¯s not worth anything!¡± Before Zhou Hao could continue to refuse, Sun Qi laughed, turned around and left. Zhou Hao was carrying that big baggage, neither chasing it out nor accepting it. Sun Qi said this lightly, but in fact his Sun family runs dozens of large tool making shops, and is the largest tool making shop in Liaodong County. Every year, the Liaodong Army purchases millions of taels of ordnance from the Sun family. A mere pair of saddles was nothing to Sun Qi. Zhou Hao held the saddle, thought for a moment, and then put the saddle away. Anyway, this is not the first time I owe Sun Qi a favor. I don¡¯t have to worry about many debts or itchy lice. I will write down all these favor debts and pay them back together when I have the opportunity in the future! Zhou Hao carried the saddle and walked towards the barracks at the back. He found Fatty Hou and asked about the situation of the hissing wind beast. "Don't worry, kid! Your wind-neighing beast is circled with my alien sweat-blooded horse, Lord Marquis. I have sent the best grooms to take care of these two horses. Although we will go on an expedition the day after tomorrow, But there will still be some time until the actual war begins. Before the war begins, I will definitely make your hissing beast grow fat and strong!" {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1: Laughing and Talking about Thirst and Drinking the Blood of Japanese Pirates Chapter 64: Departure to the Expedition A blizzard is coming! The howling north wind, covered with large snowflakes, hit Zhou Hao head and face. Zhou Hao shook off the flakes of snow stuck to his cloak and armor, looked up at the hazy sky, and cursed in a low voice: "Grandma, it was fine just now, why did it fall so quickly?" This is already the tenth consecutive day of marching. Hundreds of thousands of soldiers, as well as the conscripted civilians and village warriors, were like a huge dragon, meandering on the road from Longxiang City to Changqing Mountain. The vanguard of the expeditionary army has even crossed the Evergreen Mountains and entered the territory of Goryeo, while the rear army has just set off from Longxiang City. ¡°So many people and countless supplies of food and supplies were crowded on the road. Coupled with the cold weather and freezing conditions, the journey was difficult and it was impossible to go faster even if we wanted to. Zhou Hao's Chinese army marched all the way to Changqing Mountain after swearing an oath in Longxiang City ten days ago. The road of more than 800 miles actually took ten days to travel, and they could only travel 80 miles a day. For this elite army, it was really incredibly slow. This time, Beiyan tried his best to drive the Fusang people into the sea. In addition to the army that must stay to guard against the Western Qin people, with the general of Zhenguo Xue Wanche as the commander and the seventh prince Ji Yue as the supervisor, all eight countries including Ji, Liao, Lu, Yi, Jin, You, Yun, and Yu The county's elite troops, with a total of 90,000 cavalry, 230,000 infantry, and more than 400,000 village warriors and civilians, attacked Fusang's army of one million people with all their strength. Among the more than 300,000 troops, the Liaodong Army is certainly the well-deserved main force. There are 110,000 infantrymen in Liaodong, accounting for almost half of the total infantry; and there are more than 50,000 cavalry in Liaodong, accounting for 60%. The 20,000 soldiers of the Liaodong Army's selected vanguard camp are the ones who are leading the way for the entire army. Not only did they have to repel the Fuso people's tentative harassment attacks, they also had to shovel snow to clear the way. But in the Evergreen Mountains in November, snowstorms may come at any time. A layer of old snow has just been shoveled away from the front, and two layers of new snow will be piled on behind. At this time, preparing the skid for one month played a huge role. Especially for infantry, with the weapon of skid, thick snow is no longer an obstacle. Countless infantrymen who have learned how to ski are gliding on the snow with a strong body shape. Not only are they fast, but they are also extremely labor-saving. Xue Wanche looked at the infantrymen flying by and said to Zhou Hao next to him with great satisfaction: "Haozi, this idea you came up with is really good. I will give you a big credit! Before the war even started, you had three beheadings." The achievement of level 10 is the only one in the entire army!" Zhou Hao grinned and said: "These infantrymen are happy, but our cavalry will suffer!" "For the cavalry, this skid really doesn't have much effect. Even if people can use sleds, the cavalry's mounts still have to trudge through the snow. In order to be with their beloved mounts, the cavalrymen abandoned their sleds and led their horses forward step by step in the thigh-deep snowfield. Even Xue Wanche is no exception! He led his Black Storm and followed a large group of tens of thousands of cavalry. But for Xue Wanche, a top expert, walking on the snow is really like walking on flat ground, with no difficulty at all. There were only two shallow lines of his footprints left in the snow. Zhou Hao also led his two horses. One was his original mount, the bay-red horse, and the other was the Neighing Wind Beast that he had just tamed two days ago. The hissing wind beast was suffering from malnutrition all year round. Zhou Hao was reluctant to ride it until it was recuperated, so Zhou Hao could only temporarily use a bay-red horse instead. And now the person lying on the bay red horse is not Zhou Hao himself, but Shan Hu! This extremely tired guy was too lazy to walk on his own, so he jumped on the maroon horse's back, lay on it and hitched a ride, and even took a nap lazily! Zhou Hao turned around and looked around. Tens of thousands of cavalry were trudging through the snow honestly. There was only one large sedan chair carried by eight people, which stood out among the large group of people. "General, your Highness, the Seventh Prince, is really too arrogant! He actually has to sit in an eight-carriage sedan when marching and fighting. What kind of thing is this?" Zhou Hao said with a trace of disdain on his lips. Xue Wanche turned his head and glanced at the big sedan, and said coldly: "Mud is mud, no matter how much you lift it, you can't hold it up the wall! The king is so doting on his youngest son that he actually sent him to be the supervisor! It's clear. I want to grab a share of military exploits and get some qualifications! I can only hold my nose and accept the king's arrangement. But you must not interfere with my military affairs, otherwise, no matter what prince or grandson I care about, I will still have to accept it. He can¡¯t eat and is walking around!¡± Zhou Hao frowned and looked at the eight big sedans, and found that although the eight big men carrying the sedans were carrying heavy sedans, they didn't seem to be eating.?. Moreover, the footprints left by the eight people in the snow were less than half an inch, only slightly deeper than Xue Wanche's footprints. Seeing this, Zhou Hao hurriedly said: "General, who are those big men carrying the sedan? Looking at the way they walk without leaving a trace in the snow, are they all masters?" Xue Wanche said solemnly: "Those are the notorious Seven Kings and Eight Dogs in the royal capital, the eight dogs of the Seventh Prince! As a first-class master, he actually committed himself as a slave for the sake of glory and wealth, became crazy and bitten on sight! Officials in the court have already Several people have died under the claws of these eight dogs, not to mention ordinary people!" Zhou Hao's heart sank. He didn't expect that Beiyan's court was in such chaos, with princes and ministers killing each other. So what hope does Beiyan have? "It seems that the officialdom in Beiyan is really dark! Will I really want to become a general in the future and get completely stuck in this mess?" Thinking of this, Zhou Hao had a better understanding of officialdom, and his dream of becoming a general faded a bit without realizing it. At this time, a few snowflakes got into Zhou Hao's neck. Zhou Hao, who was deep in thought, was suddenly shocked. His head suddenly felt cool, and he already had plans for the future in his heart: "Forget it, maybe the general is right. , all fame, fortune, glory and wealth are just clouds! I¡¯d better focus on practicing martial arts. As long as I become a master, I can conquer all the world!¡± {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1: Laughing and Talking about Thirsty Drinking the Blood of Japanese Pirates Chapter 65: Pingcheng Zhou Hao's Chinese army was the main force of this expedition, with a total of 180,000 people. It took this huge team another five days to completely cross the Evergreen Mountains and enter Korea. Before the Chinese army had completely crossed the Evergreen Mountains, the forward selection battalion, as the forward, had already started its first battle. With the sacrifice of hundreds of soldiers, a small city - Chushan City was captured. This Chushan City is close to Changqing Mountain. Although the city is small, it guards the main transportation route between Beiyan and Gaoli. The Selected Front Battalion was able to capture Chushan City in one fell swoop. Fortunately, Goryeo had always been lax in war preparations, and the walls of Chushan City were nothing more than low earth walls more than ten feet high. After being occupied by the Fuso people, it was not significantly repaired, and only two thousand Fuso soldiers were stationed for defense. After a fierce bombardment by the ballistas and catapults of the Selected Front Battalion, a large section of the low earth wall collapsed in an instant. Twenty thousand soldiers from the selected vanguard camp poured into Chushan City like a tide, just like the autumn wind sweeping away fallen leaves. They killed the two thousand Fusang defenders who resisted and won the first victory of the expedition to Goryeo! Although the Fusang people have an army of one million, they only have less than 300,000 elites capable of fighting. After Goryeo was destroyed, the Fusang people burned, killed, looted and committed all kinds of evil on this land, forcing the Goryeo stickmen to a desperate situation and had to rise up to resist the brutal Fusang people. As the saying goes, if a rabbit is anxious, it will bite! The Korean people, who were on the verge of national subjugation and genocide, had to show the courage to resist, and the sounds of riots continued one after another. The Fusang people, who were immersed in the effortless victory over the Goryeo Kingdom, were caught off guard by these riots and resistance, and sent troops everywhere to suppress them. But just as the riots here were suppressed, they broke out again elsewhere. The Fusang people were in a hurry and were unable to defend themselves against Beiyan's attack. The Chinese army led by Xue Wanche entered Chushan City to rest for a few days. Follow-up troops and baggage arrived one after another. The small Chushan City could not accommodate it, and most of the soldiers had to camp outside the city. In addition to the Central Army, the 70,000 Left Army, which attacked from the north, and the 70,000 Right Army, which attacked from the south, also received good news. The left route army has occupied Musan Castle, and the right route army has also occupied Yizhou Castle. At this point, all three armies entered Goryeo and occupied the bridgehead. The army in the middle route was of course the main force of the expedition. After resting for three days, Xue Wanche personally led an army of 180,000 troops and marched straight into Pingcheng. Although the Goryeo Kingdom was small, it had three capitals, namely Pingcheng, Kaesong and Handu. Pyongseong is the largest and most important city in northern Goryeo, and Fusang people also attach great importance to it. If Pingcheng is lost, it will be difficult for the Fuso people to gain a foothold in the entire northern Goryeo. After learning that the Northern Yan army had invaded Goryeo, the Fusang people quickly mobilized their troops and generals, ignoring the resistance of the Goryeo people, and mobilized heavy troops to defend Pingcheng. The Chinese army led by Xue Wanche encountered almost no decent resistance along the way. During the journey of more than 600 miles from Chushan to Pingcheng, there were more than ten cities, large and small, all of which could be defeated in one attack. In less than ten days, in addition to the 20,000 people left to guard various cities, the remaining 160,000 troops had already reached the gates of Pingcheng and surrounded Nuoda. A series of easy victories filled the entire expeditionary army with the joy of victory and disdain for the Fuso people. This feeling of underestimating the enemy gradually spread, and even many generals believed that they would be able to drive the Fuso people into the sea within two months! ?¡­ And Zhou Hao, who has been following Xue Wanche, has not won a fight at all in these ten days. Often before Xue Wanche's command flag arrived, the vanguard had already captured the city and began to clean up the battlefield. This makes Zhou Hao quite anxious! "If this continues, where can I find my military exploits?" Zhou Hao stood in Xue Wanche's handsome tent as a guard, but his mind was already wandering to where he was. From the time of the expedition to now, almost a month has passed. This month, Zhou Hao still didn't give up on cultivating his inner strength and practiced diligently every night. The internal energy in the dantian has grown from the thickness of a thumb to the size of more than half an egg, which has doubled. Now Zhou Hao can barely shoot two formation arrows, and he is a big step closer to activating the Three Talents Formation of Heaven and Earth. But Zhou Hao was really frustrated because he couldn't win any battles. Xue Wanche was sitting in the commander's tent, his face as calm as water, holding a book of war, his eyes slightly narrowed, looking like he was extremely devoted. Anyone who knows Xue Wanche knows that General Xue seems to be full of gangsterism, and his temper can explode at the slightest moment. But the closer the war approached, the calmer and more steady he became. Noticing that Zhou Hao, who was standing in front of him, was frowning at his luck, Xue Wanche said calmly: "Haozi, I haven't made any achievements in the past few days."??Aren't you a little impatient? " Zhou Hao grinned: "General, can you even see this?" "I have been fighting for more than 20 years. How come you can't see this little thought?" "General, you see I have nothing to do if I stay with you, you might as well put me in the forward selection camp!" "You kid, you're still too young! This battle has just begun. The big and tough battles are still to come. Why are you so anxious? When the time comes, your military exploits will be indispensable!" "Oh, really?" When Zhou Hao heard this, he felt happy. "We will attack Pingcheng tomorrow. According to the spies' reports, there are at least 100,000 Fusang defenders gathered in Pingcheng, and most of them are elite troops who have fought in hundreds of battles! 160,000 vs. 100,000. Although we have more people than Fusang, we are the attackers. One side of the city. Without a bloody battle, I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t win it. All you have to do is follow me tomorrow, and I¡¯ll ensure that you get a lot of military exploits!¡± "General, do you have to go into battle in person tomorrow?" Zhou Hao said in a daze. "It's been a long time since I've encountered such a powerful enemy. I'm interested in going into battle to kill the enemy myself. How can I not go up and do some activities?" Xue Wanche said with a gleam in his eyes. Hearing Xue Wanche¡¯s words, Zhou Hao was not worried but happy. There will be a big battle tomorrow. This is undoubtedly a good opportunity to gain military exploits! "Okay, you have nothing to do here, you kid, go back and sleep! Be energetic, don't lose my face tomorrow!" Xue Wanche waved his hand. Zhou Hao chuckled and walked out of Xue Wanche's handsome tent. Taking a deep breath of the cold air, Zhou Hao calmed down his excitement slightly while standing on the hillside where the handsome tent was. Looking up, the moon is bright tonight and there are few stars. Tomorrow may be a rare good weather in winter. Then he turned his head and looked into the distance. Under the night, on the snow-capped land, there are tents as far as the eye can see, extending all the way to the bottom of Pingcheng City! Countless bonfires are burning in the night, adding a touch of warmth to the freezing winter nights. Countless soldiers rubbed their hands, jumped their feet, and chatted around the campfire to keep warm. The flags fluttering carelessly in the cold wind include the violent bear flag of the Liaodong Army, the double-headed eagle flag of the Youzhou Army, the Panlong flag of the Yizhou Army, the winged white tiger flag of the Jizhou Army, and the flag of the Lujun Army. Xuanwu flag and so on. And far out of sight, Pingcheng lies on the side of the Datong River, like a monster in the dark, waiting for the sun to rise, ready to devour countless flesh and bones. The tranquility before the war is the most touching! The scene in front of him made Zhou Hao involuntarily feel a surge of pride in his chest. "I just don't know, among the hundreds of thousands of Northern Yan soldiers, which ones will be able to kill the enemy and make meritorious deeds tomorrow, and which ones will be buried in horse leather?" {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1: Laughing and Talking about Thirsty Drinking the Blood of Japanese Pirates Chapter 66: Battle of Pingcheng (1) "Boom, boom, boom!" "Woo! Woo! Woo!" In the early morning of winter, the wind is freezing. On the vast and boundless battlefield, war drums and horns were sounding in unison, and military flags and general flags were flying together. It was a scene of billowing heat and murderous intent! ??The 160,000 Northern Yan army surrounded the huge Pingcheng! Hundreds of thousands of eyes stared eagerly at the tall and majestic city wall of Pingcheng not far away. Hundreds of phalanxes of thousands of people are lined up neatly outside the city wall, waiting for an order to pounce on them! ??A ballista, a siege vehicle, and a catapult are lined up in the military formation, ready to go! ?¡­ Outside the north gate of Pingcheng where the Beiyan Army was mainly attacking, Xue Wanche was riding on the back of Black Storm, squinting his tiger eyes and scanning the movement on the city wall. Looking from a distance, there are neither flags nor Fusang defenders on the city wall, not even a sound is heard, it is dead silent, as if it is an empty city without defense. Xue Wanche frowned slightly and said: "It seems that the commander-in-chief of the Fusang garrison is also a man who knows soldiers! He is calm on the surface, but in fact he has murderous intentions. If you don't put the garrison on the top of the city, he knows about our ballistae and catapults. sharp!" Then, Xue Wanche changed the subject and said: "Huh! Even if you are as cunning as a ghost, I will flatten you and round you!" As soon as he finished speaking, he immediately shouted an order: "Order the entire army to start attacking the city!" The herald beside him received the order, waved the red and white flags in his hands high, and conveyed Xue Wanche's order. In this battle, Xue Wanche didn't use any tricks or scheming. He just laid out his battle array and relied on the advantages of Beiyan's army in numbers and combat power, as well as his continuous victory and invincible spirit to storm Pingcheng! Xue Wanche gave the order, and the first to attack were the hundreds of ballistas! "Bang! Bang! Bang!" The sound of machine springs and crossbow strings bursting continuously. The crossbow, which required eight strong men and a winch to pull open, instantly fired a crossbow arrow that was as long as a man and as thick as a child's arm. Got out. The crossbow arrows, weighing dozens of kilograms, roared straight towards the city wall! "Bang! Bang! Bang!" Hundreds of crossbow arrows, like cannonballs, plunged straight into the six or seven-foot-high city wall built with huge rocks. After a series of loud noises, the section of city wall that was bombarded by the ballista suddenly shook. And the crossbow arrow, which was as long as one person, penetrated the city wall for more than several feet, leaving only a small half exposed. The next thing to attack were the dozens of trebuchets! The five or six-foot-tall trebuchet is almost as high as the walls of Pingcheng! It takes a dozen oxen to pull it, and more than a dozen people to steer it. "Woo! Woo! Woo!" The long slinging arm drove the boulder the size of a basin, quickly rotated half a circle, and then threw the boulder weighing more than a hundred kilograms high in one fell swoop. The round boulder drew an arc in the air, flew about two hundred feet, and then hit the city wall hard. The city wall that was hit suddenly shook violently, and gravels of all sizes collapsed. A few boulders did not hit the city wall. Instead, they flew over and hit the back of the city wall hard. "ah!" "idiot!" "Amaterasu!" The boulders continued to roll among the Fuso defenders, crushing them into bloody roads. The Fuso people who were hiding behind the city wall were so frightened by the huge boulder falling from the sky that they screamed! A few unlucky ones were directly smashed into pulp. The luckier ones had their legs broken by the rolling boulders and fell there crying for their fathers and mothers. But the long-range strikes are far from over! ¡°Bang, bang, bang!¡± "Woo, woo, woo!" The crossbow arrows fired by hundreds of ballistas pricked the city wall into hedgehogs! The boulders thrown by dozens of catapults were like meteorites, smashing holes into the city wall! And the countless Fusang people who were hiding within the city walls were frightened to death when they heard the huge noise above them, like the ground shaking and the mountains roaring, and the mountains roaring like a tsunami. Although Fusang Kingdom has been fighting a civil war for hundreds of years, when has such a deadly weapon been used on the battlefield? These Fuso soldiers have never seen such a powerful siege machine, and they will inevitably be frightened out of their wits! But whenever the movement of the ballistas and catapults stopped for a moment, some Fuso leaders would always stand up and say, "Bah, bang, bang!" and slapped them hard in the face continuously, which would wake up the Fuso soldiers who were so frightened that they were stunned. And these Fusang leaders slapped them in the face and shouted loudly: "Baga!We are the people of His Majesty the God Emperor! We are descendants of Amaterasu! We are fearless soldiers under Toyotomi Taikaku! We believe in the spirit of Bushido! We have infinite courage to kill all Beiyan pigs! " "Kill all the Beiyan pigs!" "Kill all the Beiyan pigs!" ?¡­ Under the instigation of these leaders, countless Fuso soldiers were excited and went to wherever they were. Their only thought was to serve the Fuso Empire and to be loyal to His Majesty the God Emperor! But the overwhelming crossbow arrows and boulders will not stop attacking just because the Fuso people are losing their morale. The ballistae and catapults attacked for more than a dozen rounds until they had to stop and replace damaged parts due to mechanical wear. However, as one of the three capitals of Goryeo, Pingcheng¡¯s city wall was really tall and thick. Although it was riddled with holes by bombardment, it managed to hold on and remained firm! Seeing that the city wall had not been blown down, Xue Wanche's expression remained unchanged, and he waved his hand and said: "Let the armored battalion start attacking the city!" The Iron Armored Battalion is also part of the Liaodong Army, with a total of more than 10,000 armored heavy infantry. Each of these armored heavy infantrymen is a strong and sturdy man. They are covered in full iron armor that is like a turtle shell and weighs seventy or eighty kilograms. They are also holding a large iron shield that weighs twenty to thirty kilograms. They can still move freely. . The elite level of this armored heavy infantry is no less than that of heavy cavalry. In siege battles, the role of armored heavy infantry is far greater than that of heavy cavalry, and they are the well-deserved backbone of the siege. The armored battalion received the order to attack the city. Tens of thousands of armored heavy infantry were divided into more than twenty columns. Carrying bags of sand and soil, they began to charge upward! Their task was not to charge directly at the city wall from the beginning, but to first fill in the several-foot-wide moat to create an attack path. Although the speed of the armored heavy infantry cannot keep up with the cavalry, and is not even as fast as the light infantry, tens of thousands of people are stepping heavily at the same time, and even the earth is shaking slightly. The momentum is really amazing! But there was still no movement on the Pingcheng wall! Until the armored battalion rushed within the range of the bow and arrow, densely packed human heads suddenly appeared on the wall, and started firing arrows at the tens of thousands of armored heavy infantry! Seeing the movement on the wall, Zhou Hao, who had not yet had his turn to take action, narrowed his pupils slightly and relied on his extraordinary eyesight to estimate the number of defenders on the wall. After a while, Zhou Hao already had the answer in his mind. On this city wall alone, there are more than 15,000 Fuso archers lying on the wall shooting arrows! The dense rain of arrows continued like migratory locusts into the armored camp. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1: Laughing and Talking about Thirsty Drinking the Blood of Japanese Pirates Chapter 67: Battle of Pingcheng (2) The soldiers of the Iron Armor Battalion were completely covered in heavy armor, with only a pair of eyes exposed. Although Fuso's arrow rain was dense, it caused very little damage. One by one, the armored heavy infantrymen carried heavy sandbags and rushed up against the dense rain of arrows. When they reached the moat, they threw the sandbags on their shoulders into the river, turned around, ran back, and then charged again with the sandbags on their shoulders. Go up. Although the Fuso people occupies a favorable location and have many archers, they have nothing to do with these armored heavy infantry wearing tortoise shells. They can only watch the moat being filled in bit by bit. Half an hour later, the four- to five-foot-wide moat had been filled with more than twenty roads that were more than two feet wide. As for the entire armored battalion, except for a hundred or so unlucky ones who were injured, no one was killed. After a short rest, the Iron Armored Battalion finally began its real attack! Tens of thousands of armored heavy infantry marched heavily, pushing more than twenty siege vehicles, carrying battering rams and siege ladders, and began to rush upward. At the beginning, the armored battalion was not very fast, but the closer it got to the city wall, the faster it charged! There were also more than 20 extremely heavy siege vehicles that were taller than the city wall. They were pulled forward and pushed by dozens of soldiers from the armored battalion, and they approached the city wall of Pingcheng extremely slowly. Although the number of this siege vehicle is small, it is an absolute weapon in siege warfare. As long as the heavy siege vehicle can get close to the city wall, it can lower the drawbridge and send soldiers to the city wall continuously. The role of siege engines in siege warfare is so important, and the Fuso people will certainly not take it lightly. As soon as the siege engines approached the moat, the Fuso men began to throw cans of kerosene out. This kerosene jar is a clay pot that is used to hold water. After filling it with kerosene, it is made by sealing it with clay. Although this is simple to make, it actually works amazingly! ¡°Bang bang bang!¡± A series of sounds of broken clay pots! The fire oil in the clay pot splashed everywhere. Almost every siege vehicle was hit by several fire oil tanks. The splashing fire oil immediately covered the siege vehicle up and down. Even the soldiers of the armored battalion who pushed and pulled the siege vehicles had a lot of it on their bodies. After the Fuso people threw a round of fire oil cans, they then released rockets! I saw countless fireworks suddenly flying from the top of Pingcheng City. The scene was truly spectacular! "Boom! Boom! Boom!" Countless rockets ignited the kerosene in an instant, and more than twenty siege vehicles suddenly ignited like huge torches, igniting raging fires. And many armored soldiers with kerosene on their bodies were also ignited by rockets and turned into human kerosene torches! Thick armor can protect against bows and arrows, but it cannot protect against fire! Hundreds of soldiers of the armored battalion were set alight, screaming and rolling all over the ground, hoping to extinguish the flames. But the ground was also covered with fire oil. Instead of extinguishing the fire on themselves, they turned the surrounding area into a sea of ??fire. The thick armor of the soldiers inside was burned red. After struggling desperately for a moment, they were burned into a ball of coke. Although a small number of soldiers who were on fire were frightened, they still managed to maintain a sense of clarity. They quickly jumped into the moat and the fire on their bodies was extinguished instantly. But they forgot that the heavy armor they were wearing made them jump into the river more than a foot deep, and immediately turned into weights and sank to the bottom. No matter how hard they struggled, they could never come up again! Only a handful of people managed to climb onto the shore with the help of their colleagues, but the biting river water made them tremble all over. At least today, they could no longer charge into battle! Although the wooden siege vehicle was nailed with a layer of iron sheets at key locations, how could it withstand the ravages of fire. For a time, in front of this five or six mile long city wall, there were blazing fires everywhere, filled with smoke and overwhelming heat. Xue Wanche looked at everything in front of him with a sullen face, and waved his hand without hesitation: "Send the order, let the armored battalion retreat first, and wait until the fire is extinguished before attacking!" The soldiers of the armored battalion who hesitated in front of the fire, after receiving the order, retreated in an orderly manner to make some repairs. At this time, I heard Xue Wanche say coldly: "Hmph! This method of using kerosene to defend the city is a common trick used by the people of the Western Qin Dynasty. I didn't expect that the Fusang people also learned it!" Zhou Hao's heart moved when he heard this, and he turned to Xue Wanche and said: "General, the people of Western Qin are our enemies, the people of Fusang are also our enemies, and the enemies of our enemies are friends! Could it be that the people of Western Qin are causing trouble in the middle?" Xue Wanche was slightly startled and said: "Haozi, what you said is very possible! Although we, Northern Yan and Western Qin, have been enemies for generations, we are both descendants of Xuanyuan and share the same blood! Brothers look at each other!It is really sad to stand in a wall and be bullied by others! " After Xue Wanche finished speaking, he then thought that since the decline of the Xuanyuan Dynasty, the world has been in chaos for a long time, with constant conquests between the princes, and the hatred between the Northern Yan and the Western Qin is as deep as the sea. What kind of blood relationship can we talk about! Xue Wanche shook his head helplessly and returned his attention to the battlefield. At this time, the fire in front of the city wall had gradually extinguished. Seeing this situation, Xue Wanche waved his hand and sent the armored battalion up again after resting. Although there are no siege engines, there are still siege ladders and battering rams. As long as they can break open the city gate or grab a foothold on the city wall, there is great hope of conquering Pingcheng. The armored battalion rushed forward again. Without the siege vehicles, the soldiers' attack speed was faster. After a while, they reached the bottom of the city wall, set up a siege ladder and began to attack. I saw the soldiers of the Iron Armor Battalion holding their swords in their mouths, holding a shield above their heads with one hand, and grabbing the siege ladder with the other hand, trying to climb up. "But the Fusang people on the top of the city saw that their bows and arrows had no effect, so they gave up their bows and arrows, picked up rocks and started throwing them down. Large chunks of stone made the iron shield bang, but they still couldn't stop the armored heavy infantry from charging upward. Seeing that the stones had little effect, the Fusang people released the rolling logs. The rolling log, which was as thick as a bucket and more than a foot long, rolled down quickly along the siege ladder. This time, the iron shields and armors could not withstand it. Countless soldiers of the armored battalion were knocked down from the siege ladder and turned into a puddle of flesh! But the soldiers of the armored battalion did not flinch. They were knocked down in one wave, and the next wave continued to rush upward desperately; after being smashed to death again, they continued to organize the attack! For a time, under the high city wall, blood flowed everywhere, corpses were everywhere, broken limbs and arms, and the painful wails of seriously injured soldiers were everywhere! However, in just over two quarters of an hour, the soldiers of the Iron Armored Battalion lost more than 2,000 men! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª This week, I would like to thank lh19830316, Silence of the Fallen, Shenqi Dawei, Brother Dantian, Xiaobayao and other book friends for their rewards. Your support is the driving force for me to keep moving forward! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1: Laughing and Talking about Thirst Drinking the Blood of Japanese Pirates Chapter 68: Battle of Pingcheng (3) The armor battalion suffered too much damage, so Xue Wanche replaced them and selected the front battalion to continue the siege. The Selected Front Battalion is light infantry. Although it is equally elite and attacks faster, without the protection of heavy armor and iron helmets, the casualties are even more severe. But unlike the armored battalion, half of the selected vanguard battalions are archers. These archers with extraordinary arms shot at the Fusang people standing under the city wall and on top of the city. Although they suffered heavy casualties, they were no longer completely passive and they also killed many Fusang people. Half an hour later, the Xuanfeng Battalion suffered more than 4,000 casualties and was also replaced by the Yizhou Army. Although the overall combat strength of the Yizhou Army is far inferior to that of the Liaodong Army, 20,000 people were carefully selected from the hundreds of thousands of Yizhou Army for this expedition, and their combat strength is also good. But half an hour later, the Yizhou Army suffered more than 6,000 casualties and still failed to stand on the wall of Pingcheng. Fortunately, after the damaged parts of the ballista and trebuchet were replaced, they can finally show their power again! ¡°Bang, bang, bang!¡± ¡°Boom, boom, boom!¡± After a bombardment that shook the ground and the mountains, Pingcheng's walls received numerous scars, but they still stood as tall as ever. After a long-range bombardment, this time it was replaced by the Youzhou Army. As soon as the unlucky Youzhou Army stood under the city wall, they were greeted by a round of fire oil cans filling the sky. "Bang, bang, bang!" Countless fire oil cans exploded under the city wall, and the splashing fire oil drenched many Youzhou soldiers from head to toe! "No, retreat quickly!" The one who led the Youzhou Army into battle was a Shizheng. Seeing the scene in front of him, he was so shocked that his eyes were splitting, and he yelled quickly. But, it¡¯s too late! As soon as the fire oil tank exploded under the city wall, countless rockets flew from the top of the city, instantly igniting the base of the city wall into a sea of ??fire! Most of the 20,000 Youzhou troops who had just rushed to the base of the city wall fell into a sea of ??fire in an instant. Along the city wall, a wall of fire five or six miles long and several feet wide was burning, and the flames shot up several feet high. Even the Fuso people on the top of the city couldn't bear the heat of the fire and shrank behind the parapet. ????????Shrill roars, painful wails, and desperate struggles came from the raging flames. In such ferocious flames, even the weapons in the hands of the Youzhou Army and the iron armor on their bodies were burned red, turning into hot iron juice and dripping continuously, not to mention the mortal bodies! In just a moment, the more than 10,000 Youzhou troops trapped in the fire turned into twisted balls of charcoal! The hundreds of thousands of Northern Yan troops were stunned by the scene in front of them! No one expected that the cunning Fuso people, except for using the kerosene cans to burn the siege engines, kept holding back and never used the kerosene cans again. This makes everyone think that the Fuso people's fire oil jars are actually not many in number. It wasn¡¯t until Beiyan¡¯s fourth wave of siege that Fusang talents once again used this deadly weapon, inflicting heavy losses on the Youzhou Army! More than ten thousand Youzhou soldiers were buried in the sea of ????fire before they had a chance to show off their skills! Xue Wanche watched this tragic scene with splitting eyes, his eyes filled with rage, and roared: "I will join your Fusang ancestors!" As soon as he finished speaking, Xue Wanche reached out and picked up the Tiangang Tiger Tooth Sword. He urged Black Storm to sit down, and he wanted to go forward to kill himself. Zhou Hao, Guo Xian, Hong Su and others who were following him were shocked when they saw this and quickly stopped Xue Wanche. Hong Su, who was disguised as a man, said anxiously: "Brother Xue, you can't mess with your rules! Now our army has just suffered a heavy blow. If you are not in charge of the Central Army, I am afraid that the morale of the entire army will be disturbed! The consequences of that will be disastrous!" " Guo Xian also said anxiously: "Miss Hongsu is right! General, you must not put yourself in danger. If there is a slight mistake, the whole situation will collapse! It is just a small setback now. General, please calm down!" "General, hundreds of thousands of us are still counting on you, you must not be impulsive!" Zhou Hao said, firmly holding the reins of Black Storm. Xue Wanche suddenly became slightly sober after being persuaded by several people, and remembered the responsibilities and heavy responsibilities he shouldered. "It is entirely my fault that these Youzhou soldiers died so miserably! I should have expected the Fusang people's move, but due to their carelessness, they killed so many brothers. I must personally avenge them!" Xue Wanche! The tiger's eyes are red. "The general wants to avenge the soldiers, so there is no rush! The soldiers have lost their fighting spirit today, so it is better to retreat temporarily and worry about it later!" Guo Xian advised. Xue Wanche was a little impulsive when he was frightened and angry just now, but he quickly calmed down after being on the battlefield for a long time. Turning around to look at the soldiers around him, he found that they were all burned by a large fire.Somewhat lost. Xue Wanche couldn¡¯t see that he could no longer fight today, so he raised his head and sighed: ¡°That¡¯s it! Just let those Fusang brats live one more day, and tomorrow I will definitely kill the Fusang people to pieces!¡± After a piercing sound of gold ringing, hundreds of thousands of troops retreated back to the camp in anger. And the countless Fusang people on the top of Pingcheng City not only repelled the aggressive Beiyan army today, but also killed and wounded nearly 30,000 Beiyan soldiers. This is really a huge victory for them! Seeing the Beiyan army withdrawing its troops and returning to the camp, all the Fusang people were so excited that they couldn't help themselves! They all jumped up on the female wall and shouted a bunch of random insults at Bei Yanjun's back! Many Fusang people took off their pants and started urinating on the corpses of Beiyan soldiers who were burned as black as carbon under the city wall; some even turned around and displayed their white buttocks in the cold wind, uttering humiliation and ridicule. What he can do! Zhou Hao looked back at the ugly behavior of the Fusang people on the city. He clenched his teeth in anger. His steel teeth were clenching loudly. His eyes were filled with rage. He wished he could kill these Fusang bastards right now. No dog left! ?¡­ An hour later, in the commander's tent of Beiyan's expeditionary army. Dozens of generals with brigade rank and above gathered here to discuss the attack on Pingcheng. The generals, whose morale had been high in the past few days and had looked down upon the Fuso people, now looked sad, and no one dared to say a word. In the large Chinese army tent in Nuo Da, the atmosphere was extremely solemn, almost to the point of solidification. An army of hundreds of thousands came with great momentum, but were reduced to disgrace under Pingcheng. Under the walls of Pingcheng, 20,000 corpses were dumped, and thousands more were seriously injured. This is definitely a major defeat, a setback that no one expected! Xue Wanche sat on the tiger-skin chair with a sinking face, his eyes swept over the face of a famous general, and when he saw the devastated expressions of the generals, he suddenly said: "What? We haven't completely lost yet, it's just one time. A small setback has made you lose your mind? Where has all the energy you spent in fighting to take the lead in front of me the day before yesterday gone? " Seeing that everyone still looked downcast, Xue Wanche continued: "Today's defeat was due to carelessness, underestimation of the enemy, and failure to predict the enemy! This is entirely my fault and has nothing to do with you!" {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume One: Laughing and Talking about Drinking the Blood of Japanese Pirates Chapter 69: Battle of Pingcheng (4) Hearing that Xue Wanche took all the blame on himself, several generals from other states and counties breathed a sigh of relief. But when they looked up, they saw that everyone's faces were still heavy, and they quickly lowered their heads again. At this time, I heard Xue Wanche say again: "Although we were defeated today, regardless of the comparison in terms of numbers and combat effectiveness, the advantage is still with our Beiyan side! The Fusang people just occupy the advantageous location and use a large amount of kerosene unexpectedly. Now that they have After finding out their background, we still have a good chance of winning tomorrow's battle. But we have already lost 30,000 brothers today, and we can no longer afford such a big loss. Can you guys give us any good strategies that can not only defeat Pingcheng, but also reduce the number of soldiers? casualties?" When Xue Wanche asked these words, there was a strange silence in the large tent of Nuo Da. Everyone buried their heads and said not a word. After a moment, seeing that no one dared to speak, Guo Xian sighed secretly, stepped forward and said: "General, Pingcheng is one of the capitals of Goryeo. The city has strong walls and thick walls. If we attack by force, there will inevitably be huge casualties. Our army is not as good as Besieging the city without attacking it, just waiting for the Fusang people in the city to run out of food and grass, and Pingcheng will naturally collapse without attacking it!" Xue Wanche raised his eyebrows and said: "Besieging the city? In normal times, it would be a solution. But now it is the twelfth lunar month of winter, and Goryeo is an extremely cold place. We have hundreds of thousands of troops stationed outside, and many brothers are being attacked every day. Frostbite, some even died from frostbite! I¡¯m afraid that before the Fuso people run out of food and grass, more than half of our brothers will have been frozen to death and frostbitten. How can we fight in the future?" Guo Xian¡¯s fair face turned red, and he quickly bowed and said, ¡°This is my official¡¯s lack of consideration!¡± Xue Wanche waved his hand and asked Guo Xian to retreat. His eyes swept across the faces of dozens of generals and continued: "What other good ideas do others have?" Seeing someone taking the initiative, some generals became bolder. A tall and burly general stood up and said: "General, I am in charge of the equipment camp. I feel that there is no need to send soldiers to attack Pingcheng, just every Use ballistas and trebuchets to bombard the city wall every day, and within a few days, the city wall will be destroyed!" Xue Wanche waved his hand and interrupted the general of the equipment battalion: "The Fusang people are not stupid either. We just received the report from the exploration horse. As soon as we retreated, the Fusang people rushed to repair the city wall. Those Fusang guys actually came up with the idea of ??pouring hot water on it. The method on the city wall will cause the hot water to freeze into solid ice within an hour. In this weather, the ice covering the city wall is even harder than the stone! We blasted it every day, and Fusang Zai repaired it every day. How long will it take before the city wall can be demolished?" "How about digging a tunnel?" "Silly! The ground is frozen and harder than stone. How can we dig?" "How about we also make some fire oil cans, throw them into the city with trebuchets, and light a big fire?" "Well, that's an idea! But this method can't seriously damage the Fuso people." ?¡­ For a time, all the generals came up with suggestions one after another, but they could not come up with a good strategy that could defeat the Fuso people in one fell swoop. When the generals finished speaking, Xue Wanche raised his eyebrows and said with a flash of light in his eyes: "Since I don't have a better idea, I have a way!" Everyone stopped thinking hard and looked at Xue Wanche expectantly. Xue Wanche then continued: "I will personally lead the death squad to seize the city gate while the Fusang people are complacent and unprepared tonight! Even if we cannot seize the city gate, we will at least seize a section of the city wall. What do you think?" When the generals heard this, they were shocked! This method is not bizarre, and some generals have even thought of this method. But the generals were shocked that Xue Wanche actually wanted to go into battle in person! "General, you must not do this! You are the commander-in-chief of the entire army. If something unexpected happens, wouldn't it mean that the whole situation will collapse?" "The last general is willing to take the place of the great general and attack Pingcheng at night!" "General, you must not go into battle in person, otherwise!" "General, I am willing to fight on your behalf!" ?¡­ For a time, the Chinese army's tent became a mess, and everyone wanted to prevent Xue Wanche from going into battle in person. Xue Wanche's eyes widened, and a chill appeared on his bronze face. He slammed the table and said angrily: "I've made up my mind, don't say anything more! Otherwise, don't blame me for being a military judge!" Under Xue Wanche's accumulated power, the generals suddenly stopped talking. But there are still people who are not afraid of death! Seeing that they could not persuade Xue Wanche, several generals of the Liaodong Army looked at each other, immediately stood up, knelt down on one knee, and said in unison: "Since the general takes the lead and goes into battle in person, the general and others are willing to go with the general! " "I am willing to go with the general!" "The general will finally follow!" ¡°??Will be willing to follow! " The generals in the big tent all knelt down on one knee and wanted to follow Xue Wan to attack Pingcheng all night long. "Bang!" Xue Wanche slapped the table again and said angrily: "Are you blackmailing me? You all followed me, who will lead the soldiers under his command? Bastard! I have my own arrangements for your tasks, now give it to me I obey orders!" "Hushi Ying Chu Xianming!" "The end is here!" When his name was called, the hussar battalion commander Zheng Chu Xianming quickly responded with cupped fists. "At midnight tonight, you will lead the hussars battalion of 20,000 iron cavalry and ambush outside the north gate of Pingcheng. Just wait for me to seize the city gate, and then charge into Pingcheng. No prisoners will be taken, no survivors will be left! I want Pingcheng to be covered with armor. Do not stay!" ¡°It¡¯s an order!¡± "Xuanwu Camp Shen Xiufan!" "The end is here!" Xuanwu camp commander Zheng Shen Fanxiu also responded. "At midnight tonight, lead the 25,000 soldiers of the Xuanwu Camp and ambush on the right side of the north gate of Pingcheng. If the city gate is wide open, enter through the city gate. If the city gate is not open, then attack from the wall I grabbed. , enter Pingcheng, and also take no prisoners!" ¡°It¡¯s an order!¡± "Iron Armor Camp Cheng Shi!" "The end is here!" "Tonight, at midnight, you will lead eight thousand soldiers of the armored battalion and also ambush on the right side of the north gate of Pingcheng!" ¡°It¡¯s an order!¡± "Xiao Qiying Ding Pei!" "The end is here!" "At midnight tonight, you will lead a battalion of 20,000 Xiaoqi Qingqi and ambush outside the south gate of Pingcheng. If any Fuso army escapes, no one will be left behind!" ¡°It¡¯s an order!¡± "Jin Army Yang Pu!" "The end is here!" "You will lead 18,000 Jinzhou troops at midnight tonight and ambush outside the west gate!" ¡°It¡¯s an order!¡± "Lu Jun Zhao Zihu!" "The end is here!" "You will lead 20,000 Lu troops at midnight tonight and ambush outside the east gate!" ?¡­ Xue Wanche named a dozen famous generals in one breath and arranged all the tasks for tonight. For a time, the Chinese army's tent was full of murderous intent. Everyone was gearing up and fighting high, sweeping away the previous decadence. The humiliation suffered by the Beiyan army under Pingcheng is destined to be washed away only with blood! Tonight, no one is destined to sleep! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª There is a third update today, which will be uploaded probably before twelve o¡¯clock! In order to rank the new book list, please vote for your recommendation after twelve o'clock! An Qing asked for votes again! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1: Laughing and Talking about Thirsty Drinking the Blood of Japanese Pirates Chapter 70: Battle of Pingcheng (5) "General, I must go with you tonight!" Zhou Hao followed closely behind Xue Wanche and said reluctantly. "No! Your cultivation level is too low. You will die if you go!" Xue Wanche buried his head in wiping the Tiangang Tiger Tooth Sword without looking at Zhou Hao. "Hou Tou, Sister Hongsu, Dao Scar, and Sheng Ming can all go! Why can't I go?" "You said you don't have enough cultivation, you want me to say it again?" "Then tell me, who has higher cultivation level, Zhang Ba or Hou Tou?" ¡°Of course Zhang Ba¡¯s guy is slightly better!¡± "Who will win if Zhang Ba and I compete?" "That's your lucky boy!" "Huh, no matter what, I seriously injured Zhang Ba, and Zhang Ba is better than Hou Tou. Since Hou Tou can go, of course I can go too!" Zhou Hao said angrily. "No matter how messed up you kid is, I won't let you go! What can you do?" Xue Wanche raised his head, with a playful smile in his eyes. "General, you are so bullying! In this case, I will go to the Hou Tou to compete, whoever wins will go!" After saying that, Zhou Hao grabbed the horn bow, turned around and walked out of the big tent. "Get back here! You brat, you just can't achieve your goal, and you won't give up!" Xue Wanche slammed the Tiangang Tiger Tooth Sword in his hand onto the ground and said, "That's all, you can go, but it doesn't matter. Remember, you must follow me closely and never get separated from me, do you understand?" Zhou Hao was overjoyed when he heard this, and nodded quickly: "Okay, okay! I will never leave half a step behind you, it's settled now!" "Also, don't be in a hurry to gain victory. There will be many opportunities in the future! As long as you can protect yourself tonight," Xue Wanche continued. "Okay, no problem!" Zhou Hao said with a smile, but in his heart, as long as he went to the battlefield, it would be up to you, the general! Tonight, during the night attack on Pingcheng, Xue Wanche personally selected ten warriors from the personal camp and twenty warriors from other camps, plus Hong Su, Dao Scar, Weighing Weight, Tietou and Kuangdao who were following him. Five personal guards, plus Xue Wanche and Zhou Hao, there are only thirty-seven people in total. Among these thirty-seven people, except for Zhou Hao, they are all second-rate or above in cultivation, and five of them are first-rate masters! And Xue Wanche himself has the highest level of cultivation and is a top master! This thirty-seven-member death squad is actually insignificant in terms of number compared to the Fuso army of more than 100,000 people. But if their cultivation and strength are taken into account, they may still be able to fight their way out even against enemies hundreds of times their own size. ?¡­ The howling wind and biting winter nights should be silent. But having just defeated the Northern Yan army and won an unprecedented victory, the joy and excitement of the Fusang people can no longer be expressed in words. For them, since they can defeat Beiyan for the first time, of course there will be a second and third time! Until the army of Beiyan's expedition to Goryeo is completely wiped out and all the way into Beiyan Kingdom! These Fusang people seem to have seen the scene of themselves galloping freely on the vast land of Beiyan! For the Fuso Island Country, which is narrow and densely populated and floating on the vast ocean, land, especially the endless land on the mainland, is what they have dreamed of and longed for for generations. After defeating the Northern Yan army, the endless land is theirs! So, on this cold winter night, the complacent Fuso people gathered around piles of bonfires, drinking, singing, and enjoying themselves. Most of Pingcheng was filled with their cheers and celebrations. While celebrating, the Fuso people certainly did not forget the warnings on the city wall. At least several thousand Fusang troops were sent to the city wall to guard against any sneak attack by the Northern Yan army. But no one from top to bottom in the Fuso Army could really expect that the Beiyan Army, which had just suffered a defeat, would come back again in a completely different way after only half a day! The Fuso Army on guard on the wall focused most of their attention on the bustling Pingcheng. They looked at the other Fuso Army celebrating with envy and jealousy. At the same time, they also lamented their bad luck. Why were they sent here at this time? Vigil? The people of Fusang didn't expect at all that a huge net had been quietly spread around Pingcheng! A Fuso soldier who was in a hurry to urinate cursed and walked to the female wall. He put the spear in his hand aside, took out his words and released water towards the outside of the city. "Baga, why did you send me to watch the night? I also killed several Beiyan pigs today. At this time, I should be by the bonfire in the city, hugging a warm Korean woman!" This Fusang soldier has not finished urinating yet, before he finished his sentence, under the dark city wall, a cold light suddenly flashed, and a penetrating arrow flew into the sky, hitting the Fusang soldier's throat without any bias! This extremely sharp armor-piercing arrow penetrated the Fusang soldier's throat, and the arrowhead passed through the back of the neck. The Fuso soldier had not yet finished speaking, and he would never have a chance to say it again. The Fuso soldier's eyes widened, he lowered his head and looked at the trembling arrow tail in disbelief, "Ka, Ka, Ka!" in his throat and wanted to shout something, but he tried his best to make no sound. Immediately afterwards, the Fuso soldier rolled his eyes and fell down from the wall. Fatty Hou, who was hiding under the wall and was wearing a black helmet, jumped up, took two steps forward and caught the Fusang soldier's body firmly, and then placed it gently on the ground without making any sound of the body falling. , alerting other Fuso soldiers. Immediately afterwards, more than thirty figures appeared one after another in the darkness, and they gathered under the wall. Fatty Hou saw Zhou Hao following Xue Wanche, and quietly gave Zhou Hao a thumbs up and whispered: "Haozi, good shot! If I hadn't been able to hide quickly, this Fusang brat almost peed on my head. !¡± In the darkness, Zhou Hao grinned and raised his hand to point at his eyes, indicating that everything was in his eyes. At this time, Xue Wanche saw that everyone had arrived, so he whispered: "Just follow the plan. I will lead a group of people to seize the city gate, and Dao Ba will lead a group of people to clear this section of the city wall, and we must hold on! Just hold on!" We need to hold on for a quarter of an hour, and reinforcements will come to kill us!" "Yes, General!" Everyone responded in a low voice and immediately started to act separately. I saw Xue Wanche stepping on his feet, and his figure immediately rose into the air, like a big bird, easily flying up to the top of the city six to seven feet high. The two people following him, Hong Su and Sheng Miao, were able to leap onto the top of the city with just one movement of their feet. The other members of the death squad, whose cultivation levels were not as good as these three, stood up and stepped on the city wall twice before flying to the top of the city. And Zhou Hao, who has the weakest cultivation level, has never even practiced Qing Gong, so naturally he cannot fly up so easily. Fortunately, there are countless crossbow arrows with exposed tails stuck on the city wall, which can be used as a leverage! Zhou Hao took a moment to look at it, then pushed hard with both feet, and immediately jumped more than ten feet high. He grabbed a crossbow arrow with both hands, swung his waist and abdomen hard, and the whole person flew high into the sky. Then he hooked his feet and hooked another crossbow arrow, swinging the whole person in mid-air. After jumping around in a circle, Zhou Hao stepped on a higher crossbow arrow. With the rebound force of the crossbow arrow, Zhou Hao jumped high and grabbed the edge of the female wall with both hands. The whole person was hanging on the female wall, and Zhou Hao heard there was movement on the city wall! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª At the end of this week¡¯s recommendation, Tianjian has achieved good results, jumping from outside the top 100 to the tenth position on the new book list! This is all due to book friends, and An Qing would like to thank everyone here! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1: Laughing and Talking about Drinking the Blood of Japanese Pirates Chapter 71: Battle of Pingcheng (6) With a slight push of his arms, Zhou Hao stood on the city wall. Looking around, I saw a group of people led by Xue Wanche and a group of people led by Scar, who had split up to kill on both sides of the city wall. The Fusang soldiers, all wrapped in cotton robes and trembling under the female wall, also noticed these dozens of people and immediately started shouting. This large section of the city wall suddenly became extremely noisy. When the Fuso soldiers in the distance heard the commotion, they also rushed towards this side. Zhou Hao didn't dare to neglect when he saw this. He rushed up a few steps and followed Xue Wanche. Having followed Xue Wanche for so long, Zhou Hao has never seen Xue Wanche take action except for the thunderous sword that blasted through the gate of Fusang Village that day. At this time, Xue Wanche was like a dragon entering the sea or a tiger descending from the mountain. Amid a burst of laughter, the Tiangang Tiger Tooth Sword, which was one foot and eight feet long and weighed three hundred and seventy-nine kilograms, was made as light as nothing and as powerful as a swimming dragon by Xue Wanche. On the wide city wall, Xue Wanche's sword alone has completely blocked it! The dozen or so Fusang soldiers standing in front of Xue Wanche were as if they were made of paper and could not stop the power of Xue Wanche's sword at all. Wherever the sword light struck, there was a "dinging, clanking" sound, and all the weapons in the Fuso people's hands were cut in half! Immediately afterwards, the big knife in Xue Wanche's hand was twisted again, and the Fusang man's head and broken limbs flew into the sky, and a bloody rain suddenly started in the air! More and more Fuso soldiers came over, and in just a moment there were hundreds of them, and some Fuso archers started to shoot arrows in this direction. The broadsword in Xue Wanche's hand danced like a windmill, blocking most of the arrows, and he led a group of people forward quickly. The remaining arrows were all blocked by Hongsu and Weighing Weights, one on the left and one on the right, a Qingming Sword and a pair of wheel axes. The people following them had no pressure at all and just had to follow forward. Just run. But Zhou Hao is not idle either. He is the only archer in this team, so of course he has to shoulder the task of long-range attacks. For this night attack, Zhou Hao carried three pots of armor-piercing arrows on his back, and also asked others to help him carry six pots of arrows, just to show off his skills. I saw Zhou Hao squinting his eyes slightly, reaching for the arrow pot with his right hand, and three armor-piercing arrows were attached to the strings. There was a "bang" sound, and the heavy armor-piercing arrows whirled straight towards the Fusang people. "Puff puff puff!" With three soft sounds, three Fuso archers were shot in the face! Zhou Hao, who has become a third-rate warrior, shoots armor-piercing arrows with a powerful five-stone bow, which is very lethal. Although it was a bow with three arrows, the three arrows penetrated three heads at the same time without any hindrance. The three Fuso soldiers died without saying a word. There was another "Bang!", and the three arrows that had just been shot were still in the air, so Zhou Hao opened his bow again. Still using the rainstorm archery technique of one bow and three arrows, heading straight for the Fuso archer! On the battlefield, rainstorm archery is undoubtedly the most powerful and efficient archery method. When facing many enemies, this rainstorm arrow technique is Zhou Hao's well-deserved first choice! "Bang! Bang! Bang!" Zhou Hao fired his bow continuously without stopping, specifically picking the Fuso archers to attack. The archers on the opposite side were often still more than twenty feet away, and they were killed by arrows one after another! The arrows flying towards this side gradually became sparse, and the pressure on everyone suddenly became much lighter. In just the blink of an eye, Zhou Hao shot a pot of arrows, and the result was the heads of thirty Fuso soldiers! These are all military achievements. Thirty heads is a great achievement, which is one hundred and fifty taels of silver! At this moment, in Zhou Hao's eyes, the continuous stream of Fusang people rushing towards them was like a continuous stream of military exploits, and even more so, they were like a rolling stream of white money! With the support of Zhou Hao, Xue Wanche and Hong Su were even more unstoppable, advancing faster and faster, and after a while, they had already rushed to the tower! The night attack went so smoothly, which was beyond Xue Wanche's expectation. I saw him making a horizontal slash with his broadsword, cutting the four Fusang soldiers in front of him into two pieces, and then shouted: "Let's go down with me and open the city gate!" After saying that, the leader rushed down from the stone stairs of the city wall. At this time, a group of hundreds of Fuso soldiers were rushing up from the stone stairs to reinforce the Fuso defenders on the city wall. The two groups happened to collide! Seeing that victory was in sight, Xue Wanche had no time to fight with these Fusang brats. He just heard him yell: "Fusang brats, come and die for me!" After saying that, the Tiangang Tiger Tooth Sword in his hand vibrated, and the internal energy was immediately poured into the blade. Xue Wanche raised the sword with both hands and slashed Huashan Mountain with one stroke, slashing at the group of Fusang soldiers below. The cold light of the Tiangang Tiger Tooth Saber that was filled with internal energy flashed, and a blade of energy came out of the body, instantly shooting out six to seven feet away! "boom!"There was a loud noise, and wherever the sword energy struck, the hard bluestone slab seemed to have been plowed, and a stone ditch more than two feet wide, more than a foot deep, and six or seven feet long was cut out with one knife! The twenty-odd Fuso soldiers who stood in front of the sword were instantly split into two pieces and turned into two pieces of rotten flesh on the left and right! And the Fuso soldiers who were not hit directly by the sword energy were also hit by countless flying stones so that their muscles and bones were broken, and they fell to the ground, with constant wails and screams. For a moment, there was a rain of blood, internal organs, brains and broken arms rolled to the ground. The stone staircase seemed to have turned into a hell of Shura, and all kinds of death were horrific! The few Fusang soldiers who were lucky enough to be uninjured were so frightened that they dropped their weapons and ran away. How dare they stand in the way of Xue Wanche! Ignoring the Fusang people who fell to the ground and howled, Xue Wanche led Zhou Hao and others, "thump thump thump", ran down the stone stairs and rushed towards the city gate. The stone staircase was only a dozen feet away from the city gate. When everyone ran to the city gate, they were all dumbfounded! I don¡¯t know if the Fusang people had expected it or were determined to defend it. The wide city gate was sealed layer by layer by the Fusang people with countless stones and sandbags at some unknown time! "I join your Fusang ancestors!" Xue Wanche saw the scene in front of him, couldn't contain the anger in his heart, and roared. At this moment, on the long street facing the city gate, a group of thousands of Fuso people rushed over quickly. Xue Wanche turned his head and looked around, knowing that these dozen or so people couldn't resist so many Fusang people on this wide street, so he quickly said loudly: "Let's go back and help Dao Scar and the others guard the city wall!" This street that runs through Pingcheng is more than ten feet wide. The city wall is only about three feet wide, which is of course easier to defend. A dozen or so people quickly climbed up the city wall along the stone stairs, resisting the Fuso people's pursuit while retreating in the direction of Scar and the others. After a while, the two teams gathered together again. When Dao Scar saw Xue Wanche retreating again, he quickly asked: "Brother, why did you retreat? Didn't you seize the city gate?" "Hmph! Forget it, those Fusang brats have completely blocked the city gate! Now we only have to hold on to this section of the city wall and wait for Xuanwu Camp and Tiejia Camp to attack!" Xue Wanche said angrily. Although the city gate was not captured, fortunately no one was injured. The only thing left to do is to hold on to this section of the city wall and wait for reinforcements to arrive! "But can a mere thirty people, facing a hundred thousand Fuso army, be able to hold on until that moment?" {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1: Laughing and Talking about Thirsty Drinking the Blood of Japanese Pirates Chapter 72: Battle of Pingcheng (7) The Fusang soldiers on both sides of the city wall surged over like a tide and pounced on the team led by Xue Wanche. ?????????????? Xue Wanche and Dao Scar still led a dozen people each to block both ends of the city wall, holding on to this section of the city wall that was dozens of feet long. As long as they can hold on for a quarter of an hour, more than 30,000 reinforcements from Xuanwu Camp and Tiejia Camp will arrive, and there is great hope of capturing Pingcheng overnight. On the defensive side led by Xue Wanche, Xue Wanche, Hong Su and Sheng Miao have the highest cultivation levels. Especially Xue Wanche's moves were very concise and practical. With one strike, several Fusang soldiers would be killed. And the Qingming Sword and Wheel Axe of Hongsu and Weighing Weight are not vegetarians! The two of them were on the left and the right, not taking half a step away from Xue Wanche. Once a Fuso soldier came a little closer, he would fall in front of them in an instant. Hong Su's martial arts skills are really beautiful. Although she is also wearing a heavy black helmet, her sword dance is extremely light and elegant. In the dark night, the green sword light is like a flying blue luan, and every time it strikes, it will take away a life lightly. The Fuso soldiers killed by Hong Su had basically no scars on their appearance, except for a slight red ooze between their brows, throats or hearts. Although the wounds were small, all of them died immediately! ????????????? But the scale¡¯s fighting style is fierce and domineering. A pair of three-hundred-pound wheel-shaped axes flew up and down. When the ax fell, the Fusang soldiers were either split into two pieces or cut into two pieces at the waist. Their deaths were extremely tragic. These three people stood at the front, guarding the three-foot-wide city wall from the wind and rain. Even if a handful of Fuso soldiers were able to break through the three people's swords, they would all be killed by the dozens of second-rate soldiers who followed behind. In the hands of a warrior. The only thing that can cause trouble for this team is the continuous rain of arrows like migratory locusts. While killing the enemy in front of you, you also have to dodge and block the arrows. There were two second-rate warriors who were shot by arrows in the head and thighs in a moment of distraction. But these two men were also extremely brave. They grabbed the tail of the arrow with one hand, cut off the arrow with one knife, and then continued to kill the enemy without changing their expressions. And the important task of eliminating the Fuso archers naturally fell on Zhou Hao! I saw Zhou Hao's face was stern, with a bit of cold light in his eyes, and he was shooting arrows at the Fuso archer thirty feet away without any hesitation. Every time he opened the bow, he shot three arrows at the same time. , three Fuso archers fell down. In just a moment, Zhou Hao shot two pots of arrows empty and killed sixty Fuso archers. But even so, more and more Fuso soldiers came over, the pressure from everyone became more and more intense, and the swarm of arrows became more and more intensive. In the blink of an eye, three more second-rate masters were hit by arrows, and one of them even injured a vital part of his neck and died immediately. Seeing his comrade lying on the ground, Zhou Hao's eyes turned cold, and the speed of shooting the bow increased sharply again, and he even used his inner strength unknowingly! With the support of endless internal energy, Zhou Hao's archery speed became faster and faster, and he even used the continuous arrow technique unconsciously! The bow speed of the Continuous Arrow is far higher than that of other archery methods. The arrow shot from behind almost presses the tail of the arrow in front! The time between two shots is only a fraction of a second. Only with such speed can it be called a true chain of arrows! At this time, Zhou Hao unknowingly fell into a state of excitement and killing. He unconsciously used the Rainstorm Arrow and the Continuous Arrow together. By a strange combination of circumstances, he actually mastered the middle-level arrows without any teacher. Martial Arts - Rainstorm Arrows! Only a true warrior can master the Heavy Rain Arrows. Because the arm strength and hand speed of ordinary people simply cannot meet the requirements of the Heavy Rain Arrow technique. Only when a warrior pours his inner energy into his arms can he shoot a true rainstorm of arrows! Zhou Hao can already achieve three-arrow arrows and three-star arrows in one bow. Combining the two together, he can achieve the third-level rainstorm arrows, and the highest level is the ninth-level rainstorm arrows. Now Zhou Hao can shoot nine arrows in a row, and the arrows all hit the target accurately, and their lethality is not reduced! This is almost equal to the combat power of nine magic archers. The Fuso archers twenty or thirty feet away were instantly suppressed, and the swarming arrow rain suddenly became sparse. Xue Wanche and others suddenly felt less stressed and became more calm in dealing with the enemies in front of them. Xue Wanche slashed the two Fuso men in front of him with one blow, turned around and laughed: "Okay, okay! Haozi, you are actually self-taught at this time without any teacher, and you understand the heavy rain and arrows. We have one more chance of winning!" Zhou Hao grinned and was about to ask what was going on with the rainstorm of arrows. More than ten feet away, among the surging crowd of Fuso Army, several black shadows suddenly jumped high! Those black shadows were still in mid-air, and they raised their hands and threw out a few rays of cold light at Xue Wanche! The cold light came very quickly and was in front of Xue Wanche in an instant. And Xue ?At this time, Cheche turned his head to talk to Zhou Hao and couldn't dodge at all! "Brother Xue, Xiaoxiao!" Hongsu beside Xue Wanche reacted the fastest, flew up and pushed Xue Wanche away. "Puff, puff, puff!" There were a few soft sounds, and several rays of cold light were impartial, flying towards Xue Wanche's red body. These black shadows are all masters, and the hidden weapons they throw are as lethal as crossbows! Those hidden weapons penetrated Hongsu's heavy armor and penetrated deeply into Hongsu's body. Hongsu was seriously injured by the internal energy carried by the hidden weapon. Hongsu fell from mid-air, "Pounce!" A mouthful of scarlet blood suddenly spurted out from his mouth. "Hongsu!" Xue Wanche roared, picked up Hongsu, and called eagerly: "Hongsu, how are you?" Seeing this, Sheng Miao and others nearby quickly took a few steps forward and protected Hong Su and Xue Wanche behind them. Hearing Xue Wanche's urgent call, Hongsu raised her head from Xue Wanche's arms, smiled with difficulty and said, "It doesn't matter to me, Brother Xue, are you okay?" Xue Wanche's eyes turned red, and he shook his head and said, "I'm fine, why are you so stupid? I have rough skin and thick flesh, and I can survive even a little injury, but Hongsu, you!" Hong Su¡¯s face was extremely pale, and the blood on the corner of her mouth was not dry, but she suddenly smiled and said: "Brother Xue, how many years have you not hugged me? This feeling is so good!" When Xue Wanche heard this, a few big tears suddenly rolled out of his eyes, and he said in a trembling voice: "II'll help you pull out the hidden weapon first!" After saying that, Xue Wanche turned his head and looked at the hidden weapon inserted into Hongsu's body. There were four strange-shaped hidden weapons that were four to five inches long, in the shape of a four-pointed star, and completely black, with only the blades shining with cold light. They were inserted into Hongsu's shoulders, lower abdomen, thighs and calves respectively. Fortunately, none of the four hidden weapons hurt any vital parts. Seeing this, Xue Wanche breathed a sigh of relief, reached out and gently grabbed the hidden weapon inserted on Hongsu's shoulder and said: "This hidden weapon is the shuriken of Fuso Ninja, Hongsu, please bear with the pain, I will help you right now." Pull it out!" But Xue Wanche didn't hear Hongsu's answer. When he turned around, he saw that a thick layer of black energy appeared on Hongsu's face at some point, and Hongsu had already fainted. Xue Wanche was shocked and angry, and roared: "I join your Fusang ancestors! This shuriken is poisonous!" {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1: Laughing and Talking about Thirsty Drinking the Blood of Japanese Pirates Chapter 73: Battle of Pingcheng (8) Xue Wanche roared wildly: "I join your Fuso ancestors! This shuriken is poisonous!" After saying that, Xue Wanche moved quickly and pulled out all the shurikens inserted in Hong Su's body. Then he grabbed the Tiangang Tiger Tooth Sword and roared: "Don't leave those Fuso ninjas, the antidote must be on them." !¡± After saying that, Xue Wanche straightened up and flew high over the heads of the people weighing the weight. He made a round of his sword in mid-air, and a sharp sword energy shot out, slashing towards the large group of Fusang people below him. Hongsu is poisoned. If you delay for one more second, your life will be in danger! Xue Wanche, who was extremely anxious, used this sword without any reservation, completely unleashing the strength of the top master. "Bang!" There was a loud noise, and the entire city wall shook slightly! Xue Wanche was furious. The sword energy from the sword slashed across the necks, chests and abdomens of hundreds of Fusang soldiers, and finally struck the city wall with a deafening bang. A big hole four to five feet deep! And the heads and upper bodies of the hundreds of Fuso soldiers who were hit by the sword energy flew high into the air. Many heads were flying in the air, blinking in confusion, wondering how they could fly out of thin air! Those Fuso ninjas who made a sneak attack had actually been hiding among the surging Fuso soldiers, just waiting for an opportunity to kill with one strike. When Xue Wanche was slightly distracted talking to Zhou Hao, the ninjas finally had the opportunity to take action! But to their surprise, Xue Wanche was actually rescued by Hongsu. The ninjas who missed the target did not continue to attack, but continued to hide in the crowd, waiting for the next opportunity to attack. Who would have thought that the furious Xue Wanche would never give them another chance! With just one strike, a large area of ??the city wall was suddenly empty! The three ninjas hiding inside were exposed. Although these three Fuso ninjas are also second-rate warriors, how dare they confront Xue Wanche head-on! Seeing that there was no chance of a sneak attack, the three ninjas raised their hands and threw three hidden weapons at Xue Wanche again. How could Xue Wanche be attacked again? With a twist of the big knife in his hand, he immediately crushed the three hidden weapons into pieces! But these three "hidden weapons" are not shurikens! "Puff, puff, puff!" With three explosions, the "hidden weapon" exploded immediately, emitting a large cloud of pink smoke, wrapping Xue Wanche from beginning to end. Taking advantage of this opportunity, the three Fuso ninjas split into three directions, turned around and fled. How could Xue Wanche let them go so easily! Xue Wanche held his breath and rushed out of the smoke. He spotted a ninja directly in front of him and chased after him. The Fuso ninjas have always been famous for their agility and strange escape skills, and their escape speed is even faster. But the gap in strength was too big. In just three ups and downs, Xue Wanche caught up with the ninja in black clothes, black trousers, and a black hood, and shouted: "Leave it to me!" Before he finished speaking, Xue Wanche raised his knife and slashed towards the ninja. Seeing that the sword was coming from behind, the ninja resorted to a life-saving stunt in desperation! I saw the ninja pinching his hands and silently reciting a mantra, "Pfft!" with a soft sound, and suddenly transformed into two figures! Two identical figures ran out in two different directions. Xue Wanche was slightly stunned, a cold light flashed in his tiger eyes, he slightly raised the Tiangang Tiger Tooth Sword in his hand, and shot out a sword energy, heading straight towards one of the figures. go. "Pounce!" The sword energy hit the ninja in the back! But after the figure was split into two by the sword energy, it turned into two black mists. After a slight rotation, it disappeared. This move is exactly one of the Ninjutsu - Clone Technique! Xue Wanche slashed out a sword energy, and before seeing the result, he continued to rush towards another black shadow, and in an instant he was behind the ninja. This time, the ninja had no more life-saving tricks to perform, and his head was chopped off by Xue Wanche. Xue Wanche leaned over and searched the ninja's body, his face darkened: "This guy has no antidote!" I looked up at the other two ninjas. They had already escaped four to fifty feet away. It was too late to chase them! But Xue Wanche can¡¯t catch up, but others can do something! Hong Su is half of Zhou Hao's master. As time goes by, the two get along, and the relationship between brother and sister becomes deeper and deeper. At this time, Zhou Hao's eyes instantly turned blood red when he saw that Hong Su was poisoned and in danger. While Xue Wanche was chasing the ninjas in front, Zhou Hao had already drawn out a formation arrow and poured internal energy into the arrow body. The formation symbols and mantras light up one by one until the entire arrow body emits a dazzling light in the darkness.?? After completely activating the formation on the arrow, Zhou Hao's eyes were murderous, and he suddenly shouted: "Fusang bastard, die for me!" As soon as he finished speaking, the ox-horn bow that looked like a full moon suddenly trembled slightly, and with the explosion of the bowstring, the arrows from the formation turned into a stream of light, heading straight for the ninja who was escaping into the city. The distance of 40 to 50 feet is just a flash for the arrows of the formation! By the time the ninja felt something strange behind him, it was already too late to react! "Bang!" The Fuso ninja, who had reached the level of a second-rate warrior, had no resistance at all. He was penetrated by the formation's arrow, and a blood hole the size of a bowl was blown out of his chest. Like a kite with a broken string, it fell from mid-air. It fell straight down. But the arrow of the formation was still not completely gone, and flew out for more than ten feet, blasting a hole the size of a washbasin in the wall of a house before disappearing. After killing a ninja, Zhou Hao did not pause at all. He drew out another formation arrow and aimed it at the back of the last ninja who fled outside the city. After Zhou Hao seriously injured Zhang Ba and practiced for another month, his internal energy was able to activate two formation arrows. But when I fired the rainstorm of arrows before, I had already consumed a small part of my internal energy, and then spent most of my internal energy to shoot the first formation arrow. At this time, it was a bit too much to activate the second one. Too reluctant. But at this moment Zhou Hao has no choice! Maybe Hongsu's life depends on this last ninja! The remaining internal energy in the body was poured into the arrows of the formation. The formation symbols and mantras lit up one after another, but the speed at which the formation was activated was much slower than the first arrow. This was the internal energy. A sign of lack of energy! But Zhou Hao can¡¯t control that much! Pour every ounce of inner energy in your body into the arrow! "Open it, young master!" Zhou Hao shouted with murderous intent in his eyes, pouring the last bit of inner energy into the arrow. With this violent shouting, after draining all Zhou Hao's inner energy, the arrow of the formation finally lit up the last formation talisman! Seeing that the formation was forced to activate, Zhou Hao's fingers on the bow string were slightly loosened, and the second formation arrow was replaced by a ball of flowing light, heading straight for the last ninja! The last ninja has the highest level of cultivation. He has reached the level of a second-rate peak warrior. Of course, he also has the sharpest senses. Sensing something strange behind him, the ninja quickly looked back, only to see a stream of light coming straight to his chest like lightning, and he was in front of him in an instant! That ninja was so frightened that he lost his soul! But the long-term devil training made him subconsciously raise the sword in his hand and strike straight at the stream of light! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1: Laughing and Talking about Thirsty Drinking the Blood of Japanese Pirates Chapter 74: Battle of Pingcheng (9) "Ding!" The sword in the ninja's hand was blown into pieces by the formation arrow shot by Zhou Hao! But Liuguang's castration continued unabated, and with a "poof!" sound, he passed through the ninja's chest and also exploded a hole the size of a bowl! And more than a dozen pieces of the blown-up sword pierced the ninja from head to toe into a bloody gourd! Seeing that the last ninja also died under the arrow, Zhou Hao breathed a long sigh of relief. He felt that all the strength in his body was gone. Suddenly, his eyesight went dark. He staggered two steps and fell to the base of the female wall. He was no longer powerless. climb up. "These two arrows have drained away all Zhou Hao's inner energy, energy and physical strength!" At this time, Zhou Hao felt like an empty skin, unable to even move his fingers! Zhou Hao was sitting paralyzed under the female wall. Just as he was about to take a breath, he suddenly felt a slight pain in his left palm! I quickly looked down and saw a thin red shadow suddenly shooting out from my palm! Zhou Hao was shocked and quickly looked at it. I saw that red shadow, heading straight for the corpse of a ninja who was shot by Zhou Hao in the distance. In an instant, it flew above the corpse and plunged in! As the red shadow penetrated into the corpse, Zhou Hao seemed to see the corpse of the Fuso ninja, but in the blink of an eye, it suddenly shriveled up! Immediately afterwards, the thin red shadow flew out from the corpse again, and once again passed over the corpse of another ninja who was shot by Zhou Hao. Waiting for the red shadow to fly to the body of the second ninja, he followed the same pattern and sucked the ninja dry again! In just a few breaths, the red shadow circled around the bodies of the two ninjas, and then flew back in the direction of Zhou Hao. Seeing the red shadow sucking up the corpse of the ninja, Zhou Hao suddenly felt uncontrollable surprise and fear in his heart. Seeing the red shadow rushing towards him again, Zhou Hao was afraid that he would be sucked dry by the red shadow instantly like the two ninja corpses. Zhou Hao wanted to avoid the red shadow, but his body was completely out of control. He couldn't even stand up, let alone avoid the red shadow that was rushing at him! In just the blink of an eye, Hongying rushed in front of Zhou Hao. Immediately afterwards, it plunged into Zhou Hao's left palm again. There was a slight pain in the palm of his hand again. Zhou Hao looked down in shock, only to find that there was only a small blood hole in his palm. Other than that, there was nothing abnormal at all. Surprised, Zhou Hao calmed down slightly and thought to himself: "What on earth is this red shadow? Why did it suck up the corpses of two second-rate warriors in an instant? But when it got into his own body, there was no movement at all? " "Could it be that mysterious bone spur?" Thinking of this, Zhou Hao suddenly realized something. The only unusual thing about his body is the mysterious bone spur he got from the giant skeleton. The mysterious bone spur happened to be hidden in his left palm, and it happened to be blood red in color. Besides this bone spur, what other possibilities could there be? But why do bone spurs suddenly fly out and suck the corpse dry? Why is the effect of this bone spur so amazing, that it can suck up two ninja corpses in an instant? There are hundreds of Fuso corpses around the city wall, but these bone spurs are indifferent. Why do they want to absorb the corpses of ninjas? A series of questions made Zhou Hao confused and couldn't figure it out at all. While Zhou Hao was meditating, he suddenly felt a heat in his left palm, followed by a bone-piercing pain that shot up from his left hand and reached his left shoulder in an instant. This kind of pain is the result of a large amount of energy running out of control, rushing around in the body, and Zhou Hao has experienced it several times before. "Where did so much energy suddenly appear from? Is it that mysterious bone spur?" Zhou Hao didn't have time to think too much, so he quickly started to use the Tianbu Jing silently, guiding a large amount of essence to circulate in the body in an orderly manner. Although this amount of energy is larger than the amount of energy that Zhou Hao absorbed for the first time, the quantity is still considerable. The energy accumulated by Zhou Hao after eating and drinking for a month is no more than the thickness of his little finger, and this energy is a hundred times larger, which is enough to equal the amount of energy Zhou Hao spent ten years getting from food. . Zhou Hao closed his eyes and performed the Tianbu Gong, using his essence to continuously strengthen and expand his meridians and Dantian. A few feet away from Zhou Hao, Sheng You led a dozen second-rate masters to resist the Fusang people, making it difficult for the surging Fusang army to advance. When Xue Wanche saw that the remaining ninjas had been shot by Zhou Hao, he breathed a sigh of relief and quickly flew over the body of another ninja. With a few knives, the Fuso soldiers in the way were blown into pieces., Xue Wanche quickly rushed to the body of a ninja, lifted up the bloody corpse of the ninja, stretched out his hands to dig around, but still couldn't find any antidote. The only hope now is placed on the last ninja. If he also doesn't have the antidote, then Hongsu may not be able to escape death! Xue Wanche didn't dare to delay for a moment, dropped the ninja's body and flew towards the last ninja's body outside the city. As a top expert, Xue Wanche could move freely on the battlefield. Ordinary Fusang soldiers could not stop him for a moment. In the blink of an eye, Xue Wanche rushed to the body of the last ninja, also lifted the body up, and searched carefully all over the ninja's body. You won¡¯t know if you don¡¯t search, but you will be surprised if you search! This ninja is probably the little leader among the three ninjas. He has countless bits and pieces all over his body! There are seven or eight shurikens hidden on his waist; there is a poison-quenching dagger and a blow arrow (a poisonous needle blown out of a bamboo tube) on his thigh; there are several smoke bombs hidden in the cuffs, and a dozen salings (thrown on the ground, Functions are similar to caltrops); there is a hook hidden in the fingers, and a water spider hidden on the back (used for walking on the water); there are also Wenjin (an earpiece for eavesdropping) and kunai (can be used as a hidden weapon, or used for eavesdropping) to climb the wall) and a lot of bits and pieces of equipment. But these are not what Xue Wanche is looking for. It was not until the end that Xue Wanche dug out a small porcelain bottle from a pool of blood. Xue Wanche couldn't understand the Fuso characters on it, so he could only open the porcelain bottle and smell it, and immediately smelled a faint medicinal fragrance. Xue Wanche's face lit up, thinking that this was probably the antidote, so he quickly grabbed the porcelain bottle and flew up to the top of the city. Xue Wanche rushed to Hongsu in a few steps, gently picked up Hongsu, pried open her teeth, drank the antidote in the porcelain bottle, and rubbed Hongsu's chest with his inner strength to speed up the process of antidote. Absorption speed. At this moment, Xue Wanche completely forgot about the difference between men and women, and even forgot about the identity of himself and Hongsu. He focused all his attention on Hongsu's black face. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1: Laughing and Talking about Thirsty Drinking the Blood of Japanese Pirates Chapter 75: Battle of Pingcheng (10) After a while, the black air on Hong Su's face gradually dissipated! It seems that what Hongsu took was the antidote! At this time, Xue Wanche truly breathed a sigh of relief. Hongsu's life was finally saved! At this moment, countless heavy footsteps finally sounded outside the city wall. Immediately afterwards, thousands of torches suddenly lit up in the darkness, and a large group of black soldiers from Beiyan, illuminated by the firelight, were rushing straight towards the city wall. This is the reinforcement everyone has been waiting for! When a large number of Beiyan troops rushed to the city wall, Xue Wanche gently put Hongsu down, jumped up to the top of the female wall, and shouted: "I am already standing on the top of the city wall, I, the Beiyan warriors, will not take advantage of this." How long will it take to capture Pingcheng in one fell swoop?" This loud roar was like thunder exploding on the ground, spreading far away. Tens of thousands of Beiyan soldiers looked up at the majestic Xue Wanche, responded to the order with a bang, set up siege ladders one after another, and rushed to the top of the city to attack. On the section of city wall occupied by Xue Wanche and others, dozens of siege ladders were erected in the blink of an eye. Countless Beiyan soldiers began to climb up the city wall in dense numbers. There was no Fuso Army defense on the city wall, but in the blink of an eye, thousands of soldiers rushed to the top of the city. "Wan Sheng! Wan Sheng! Kill! Kill! Kill!" The roar of mountains and tsunamis suddenly resounded through the city walls of Pingcheng! The soldiers who rushed to the top of the city did not have a moment to rest. They divided into two groups and rushed out. There are more Beiyan soldiers, who are rushing towards the city in a steady stream. The Fusang people, who have been panicked by Xue Wanche and others, how can they stop the wolves and tigers of Beiyan soldiers when they are fighting head-on! More and more Beiyan soldiers shouted slogans of victory and fought desperately towards both ends of the city wall. The death squad led by Xue Wanche finally completed its mission and could take a break. When Scar brought a dozen or so scarred people over to meet Xue Wanche and others, they realized that the casualties on Scar's side were much greater than this. Almost everyone in Scar and the others was injured, and five second-rate masters had already died on the top of the city. In this calculation, a total of six people of the thirty-seven-man team were killed, eleven were seriously injured, and nearly half were lost. But compared to the huge results they achieved, this damage was minimal! Today, we sacrificed the lives of 20,000 soldiers during the day, but we did not even reach the top of the city once. Tonight, we only paid a dozen casualties to capture the city wall. We definitely achieved the greatest results at the smallest cost! Everyone took a short rest, bandaged their wounds for minor injuries, and took a breath when they were exhausted. Zhou Hao sat there cross-legged with his eyes closed, working on the Heaven-Building Technique, and no one dared to come forward to disturb him. A quarter of an hour later, Xue Wanche ordered a group of soldiers to send Hongsu and other seriously injured people back to the camp for treatment, and then took the remaining twenty or so people to continue fighting. Xue Wanche walked to Zhou Hao and said in a deep voice: "Haozi, how are you? Have you recovered?" At this time, Zhou Hao had absorbed most of the large amount of essence in his body. Hearing Xue Wanche's question, he didn't care about the remaining small amount of essence. He opened his eyes slightly and said: "It's no longer in the way. It was just It¡¯s just a little out of strength!¡± Xue Wanche nodded and said: "It's okay. Speaking of which, it was your boy who saved Hongsu's life. Although this is not a military achievement, it does count as I owe you once!" Zhou Hao, who looked pale, smiled lightly and said: "Sister Hongsu is half my master. If I don't save her desperately, who will save her? General, you don't owe me anything!" A look of embarrassment flashed across Xue Wanche's face, and he whispered: "Listening to your tone, are you complaining for Hongsu? The matter between me and Hongsu is not as simple as you think This The reason for this will be told to you later when I have the opportunity!" Xue Wanche continued: "You guys have lost all your strength, so hurry back to the camp! As for the rest, as long as I enter this Pingcheng, those Fusang brats won't be able to make waves." Hearing this, Zhou Hao stood up quickly, patted his chest and said: "General, if I don't go back, I can still fight! Although my internal strength has been completely exhausted, my archery skills are still there, and I can still kill the enemy!" A large amount of essence not only strengthens the meridians and Dantian, but also moisturizes the overworked body. Although the inner strength has not recovered even a little now, there is no problem in fighting like ordinary people. A strange look flashed in Xue Wanche's eyes, and he asked: "You don't want to be an official, but you are so desperate. Why?" Zhou Hao grinned and said: "Hey, my goal is very simple. I want to become a master like the general! I want to be someone who can control my own destiny! I, Zhou Hao, don't have a backer."?Background, if you don¡¯t work hard, this dream will never come true! " Zhou Hao has had no parents since he was a child. As the headhunter of Shuangfeng Village, his grandfather also travels around the Evergreen Mountains all year round. Without the support of his elders, the young Zhou Hao would inevitably be ostracized and bullied by other children in the village! Being beaten, scolded, and humiliated is almost a daily occurrence. It is precisely because of this kind of childhood experience that Zhou Hao developed a very independent, strong and persevering character! Aren¡¯t you beating me, scolding me and bullying me? Then I, Zhou Hao, will do it for you. Sooner or later, you will not dare to provoke me again! Starting from the age of six or seven, Zhou Hao practiced silently for several winters and summers until he was thirteen or fourteen years old. Not only did he develop superb archery skills, but his arm strength was as good as that of an adult, coupled with his incomparable agility. Not only did no one of his peers in the village dare to bully Zhou Hao anymore, but they supported Zhou Hao as the king of children and became a role model for others to imitate. And when Zhou Hao walked out of Shuangfeng Village and saw the world outside, he became even more determined to become a strong man and control his own destiny! When Xue Wanche heard Zhou Hao's thoughts, he fell silent for a while. He stared at Zhou Hao for a long time, and then said after a while: "You are just an Orion born, but your ideals are so lofty. I can't see through you at all! However, this The military is not a good place to realize this ideal. If you are brave enough, you might be able to go to a place where you can realize this dream! Now, if you still want to fight again, just follow me!" After saying that, Xue Wanche turned around and left, and Zhou Hao quickly followed. Just after taking a few steps, several generals wearing armor hurriedly came up to greet them. They bowed and reported the battle situation: "General, our officers from the Xuanwu Camp and the Iron Armor Camp have completely climbed onto the city wall. Now the north wall It¡¯s all in my hands, and subsequent reinforcements are arriving one after another! It¡¯s just that the city gate is blocked, and the hussar battalion outside the city can¡¯t get in yet!¡± Xue Wanche replied without hesitation: "Leave a thousand soldiers and clear out the city gate as soon as possible. The rest of the soldiers from the Xuanwu Camp and the Tiejia Camp followed me to attack the Korean Palace. That is the lair of Fusang Zai. We must not forget the pot." ! Let the soldiers behind guard this city wall." "Yes! General!" Several generals took the order and quickly turned around to organize the army. More than a quarter of an hour later, more than 20,000 soldiers scattered throughout the city wall gathered on the broad street. Seeing that the army had been organized, Xue Wanche slammed the Tiangang Tiger Tooth Sword into the ground and shouted loudly: "Young men! The Fusang bastard killed more than 20,000 of our brothers today. Do you want to avenge this!" "Revenge! Revenge!" More than 20,000 soldiers responded like a roaring tsunami. "Those Fusang bastards want to invade Beiyan and make our elders and brothers slaves to the subjugation of the country. Can we agree?" "I will never agree!" "In that case, then come with me, rush into the Goryeo Palace, and take away Fusang's lair! Tonight, no prisoners will be left, no living will be left, and Fusang will be killed to the death!" "No one left alive, no scrap of armor left!" The morale of more than 20,000 soldiers was high. Following Xue Wanche, Zhou Hao and others, they rushed towards the Goryeo Palace located in the center of the city with murderous intent. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume One: Laughing and Talking about Thirsty Drinking the Blood of Japanese Pirates Chapter 76: Battle of Pingcheng (11) More than 20,000 soldiers rushed directly to the Goryeo Palace. Along the way, they encountered several groups of Fuso troops who wanted to take back the northern city wall. When we meet on a narrow road, the brave one wins! The Xuanwu Camp and the Tiejia Camp were both elite divisions of the Liaodong Army. The soldiers were generally two times taller than the Fusang people, and their individual soldier quality was far better than that of the Fusang people. After the Northern Yan army captured the northern city wall, they were even more eager to take revenge. On the other hand, the Fusang people lost a city wall, and their geographical advantage no longer existed. At a time when people were panicking, when they encountered Beiyan's elite divisions, several groups of Fusang troops were defeated at the first touch. After the Beiyan army defeated several groups of Fusang troops, they were not in a hurry to pursue them. Anyway, the Beiyan army outside the city had surrounded the entire Pingcheng. The Fusang people in the city had become turtles in the urn and had nowhere to escape. Sooner or later, you will be the one who falls under the sword. More than 20,000 soldiers from Xuanwu Camp and Tiejia Camp, led by Xue Wanche, rushed outside the Goryeo Palace without much effort. The Koryo Royal Palace in Pingcheng is actually the summer palace of the Koryo King, not the daily residence of the Koryo King. Therefore, the shape of the Goryeo Summer Palace is not comparable to the real Goryeo Palace. Regardless of the size, the exquisiteness of the architecture, the height and thickness of the palace walls, etc., it is slightly inferior to the real palace. The summer palace in front of you is more than two hundred feet long and wide, and the city wall is more than two feet high. In terms of scale, it is not even comparable to Xue Wanche's Liaodong Governor's Mansion. But inside this palace, there are the generals at the vanguard of Fuso's expedition to Goryeo, Yukinagako Konishi, and the 10,000-strong banner warriors. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUTOUT OFFICIAL: When President Xiaoxi first received the news of the Beiyan Army's sneak attack on the North City Wall, he was also shocked. But when he learned that the enemy only had dozens of people, he didn't take it to heart. He just sent thousands of reinforcements and a few ninjas around him to reinforce the northern city wall. According to Governor Konishi's idea, thousands of reinforcements plus the original defenders on the city wall, nearly ten thousand people, can't they surround and kill dozens of Beiyan pigs? What's more, there are ninja masters helping out! After arranging all this, President Konishi hugged the two concubines of the King of Korea and got into the dragon bed of the King of Korea to make love. When he was called down from the dragon bed by his subordinates and received the news again, the situation had changed drastically! Instead of killing dozens of Beiyan pigs, nearly ten thousand Fuso troops lost hundreds of people and three ninjas! At this time, Governor Konishi realized that the situation was not good, and quickly sent tens of thousands more Fuso troops in the city to reinforce the northern city wall. Unfortunately, it¡¯s too late at this time! Before Fusang's reinforcements set off, the Beiyan army had already climbed onto the wall and began to clean up the Fusang people on the wall. When Governor Konishi received the news for the third time, the Beiyan Army had completely occupied the northern city wall. Just when he was about to send out the most elite 10,000 banner warriors to recapture the northern city wall, more than 20,000 Northern Yan soldiers led by Xue Wanche came straight to the Korean Summer Palace with great momentum. Hearing the news, President Konishi quickly recruited back the Hatamoto Samurai who had just been sent out, preparing to defend the Goryeo Summer Palace. As the saying goes, if you fall behind one step, you will fall behind every step! Governor Konishi did not expect that when the Beiyan Army was newly defeated, he would sneak attack on the city wall overnight. This was already a losing move. After learning the news, he didn't pay enough attention, and he lost again! Now, when the situation has been irreversible and the victory has completely fallen to the Beiyan Army, Konishi Governor regrets it too late! Now, more than 20,000 Northern Yan troops have been divided into four groups and surrounded the four gates of the Goryeo Summer Palace. Several thick pillars were removed from the nearby houses. The soldiers of the Iron Armored Army carried these pillars as battering rams and continuously hit the four palace gates of the Summer Palace. The soldiers of the Xuanwu Camp were deployed on the outside to prevent the Fusang people outside the Summer Palace from counterattacking. The ten thousand banner warriors in the Summer Palace also stood on the palace wall and kept shooting arrows outside the palace gate. However, the armor of the Iron Armored Army was too protective, and ordinary bows and arrows were basically useless. If you want to break through the defense of the Iron Armored Army, you must use a powerful crossbow. Unfortunately, the Fuso Army is not equipped with such a weapon. The contemporary King of Goryeo is timid and afraid of death, so he built several of his palaces extremely solidly. It took the soldiers of the Iron Armor Battalion more than half an hour to knock open the heavy palace door. More than 20,000 Northern Yan soldiers suddenly poured into the Korean Summer Palace like a tide. At this time, the desperate Fusang people were still fighting as trapped animals. Soldiers versus soldiers, generals versus elites, elite versus elite! Xue Wanche brandished the Tiangang Tiger Tooth Sword and killed Xingchang Xiaoxi in the same place! The soldiers of Xuanwu Camp and Tiejia Camp also fought into a group of 10,000 Banner Warriors! Zhou Hao, on the other hand, was wandering outside the battle group, shooting precise arrows from the horn bow in his hand, taking away the lives of the Hatamoto warriors one after another. It only takes a moment to cumThirty or forty elite Fuso banner warriors were recruited. If we only talk about the speed and quantity of killings, Zhou Hao is undoubtedly the best in the entire army tonight! Even Xue Wanche's speed and number of killing people were slightly inferior to Zhou Hao's! Outside the Summer Palace, the thousand soldiers responsible for cleaning the city gate took more than an hour to finally clean the city gate and opened the north gate of Pingcheng. More than 20,000 elite heavy cavalrymen from the Hussars Battalion rushed into Pingcheng like a tide amidst the thunderous sound of horse hooves! Behind them were tens of thousands of other Beiyan infantrymen! The war has developed to this point, and the end of the 100,000 Fuso troops in Pingcheng has finally arrived! Having lost the geographical advantage, how can one hundred thousand Fusang infantry stop the heavy cavalry of the Hussars Battalion! The country of Fusang is mountainous and narrow and densely populated. Firstly, there is no place to raise horses and there is always a shortage of horses. Secondly, there are no vast plains where cavalry can show off their skills. Therefore, Fusang has almost no cavalry, let alone various kinds of cavalry. tactics. The Fuso Army, which had never faced off against cavalry before, was so frightened by the heavy cavalry rushing towards them like a tidal wave that they could hardly resist. The 20,000 cavalrymen in the Hussar Battalion, under Xue Wanche¡¯s order to leave no one alive or prisoner, frantically harvested the lives of the Fusang people like chopping melons and vegetables. It didn't matter whether the Fuso man was kneeling down to beg for mercy or whether he was seriously injured and was about to die, he just cut him off with one knife. In less than an hour, the soldiers of the Hussars Battalion whizzing by had already swept through Pingcheng. Behind them, they left piles of corpses, broken limbs and broken arms all over the ground, and steaming internal organs and brains! So much so that the entire Pingcheng seemed to be immersed in a boundless sea of ??blood! The tens of thousands of Beiyan soldiers following the Hussar Battalion had an extremely simple task. To patch up the injured Fuso people was the only thing they could do. Tonight, the entire Pingcheng has turned into a huge slaughterhouse! Tonight, the lives of one hundred thousand Fusang people were completely ruined under Beiyan's iron hoof! Just when the autumn wind of the Hussar Camp was sweeping across the entire Pingcheng like fallen leaves, inside the Summer Palace, the battle was coming to an end. Konishi Yukinaga is also a top-notch master. As one of Fuso's "Seven Spears of Seeing the Mountain", he uses a snake-pointed spear to make the wind and water impervious to wind and rain. "It's a pity that he met Xue Wanche!" President Xiaoxi only managed ten moves under Xue Wanche! This was when Xue Wanche wanted to test the strength of the so-called Fuso forward general. It only took five points of his strength to let Yukino Konishi live for a moment longer. After ten moves, Xue Wanche already knew the martial arts skills of the leader of Fuso, so he no longer wasted time. He raised the knife and cut off the snake-tip spear in Xiaoxi Xingchang's hand. The long head flew up high, eyes wide open, and fell into a pool of blood unwillingly. Around Xue Wanche, more than 20,000 soldiers from Xuanwu Camp and Tiejia Battalion also wiped out the 10,000 Banner Warriors at the cost of thousands of casualties. At this point, Pingcheng, which was filled with flames and loud shouts of killing, finally gradually calmed down. At this time, the sky was getting brighter and the cold wind was howling in the winter morning. The sun rarely rose with brilliance, shining on Pingcheng like a killing hell. Zhou Hao, who had shot and killed dozens of banner warriors and was exhausted again, sat slumped among the broken limbs and blood on the ground, looking at the rising sun, and exhaled a long breath. The fierce and bloody Battle of Pingcheng came to an end in just one day and one night. It only took one night for the Fusang people to go from victory to annihilation, from ecstasy to death! It only took one night for the Beiyan army to go from a huge defeat to a complete victory! The transformation between victory and defeat, life and death, comes so suddenly and violently! The real first battle of the Beiyan Army is finally over! But there are still nearly a million Fusang troops, like hungry wolves, waiting on the long journey of the Beiyan Army, waiting for the opportunity, ready to pounce at any time and take a bite! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1: Joking about drinking the blood of Japanese pirates Chapter 77: The mystery of the bone spurs In the Goryeo Palace in Pingcheng, Zhou Hao was sitting cross-legged in an extremely luxurious room with carved beams and painted beams, frowning and thinking about something. "What kind of ancient divine beast is that huge skeleton? Why does a small bone spur in its throat have such a heaven-defying function?" Just listen to Zhou Hao muttering to himself in an undetectable voice. Three days have passed since the brutal and bloody Battle of Pingcheng. After the hundreds of thousands of Northern Yan troops captured the most important town in northern Goryeo, it took them three full days to dispose of the corpses of one hundred thousand Fusang people. Although the bodies were disposed of, the strong smell of blood still lingered over Pingcheng. If it were your first time here, you would probably be nauseated by the pungent smell of blood. Fortunately, most people are used to the pungent smell of blood and have become accustomed to it. As time goes by, the smell of blood will naturally dissipate. In the past three days, Zhou Hao, in addition to practicing martial arts and fully recovering his inner strength, also carefully sorted out the origin of this mysterious bone spur and the heaven-defying functions it had shown before, and finally figured out this. The approximate function of bone spurs. The biggest function of this bone spur is to absorb essence! Whether it is from the enemy or food, this bone spur can absorb essence and transform it for Zhou Hao's use. As for what other functions it has, at least it has not been discovered yet. But based on this alone, this mysterious bone spur is also an incredible thing! What is essence? Jingqi is a person¡¯s fundamental vitality! People with higher talents and stronger cultivation will have more energy. This is why the core of Butian Gong is to absorb essence and use it for oneself. As long as you have enough energy and use the Heaven-Building Technique, it is completely possible to essentially improve your cultivation talent. The reason why no one has been able to successfully practice the Heaven-Building Technique since ancient times is because this essence is too difficult to obtain. Even if countless people have the full support of big forces behind them, even if they can collect rare medicines, the method of soaking in Butian Gong Chinese medicine soup is too inefficient, and they cannot obtain enough energy to essentially improve their cultivation talents. But for Zhou Hao, as long as this bone spur is in hand, the energy is not a problem at all! As long as there is enough time, cultivating talents can essentially lead to leaps and bounds. The conversion rate of bone spurs to essence is astonishingly high, but the amount of essence absorbed from food every day is probably as much as someone taking a bath with rare medicines every day. But just getting energy from food is still too slow. If you just rely on eating and drinking every day, if you want to successfully practice the Heaven-Building Kung Fu, and your talent can qualitatively improve, I don¡¯t know when that day will come. "It seems that we have to find a way to kill more masters! Only by obtaining a large amount of essence from the masters can we support the successful practice of the Tian Mending Technique and essentially improve the cultivation talent!" Zhou Hao continued to whisper to himself. Three days ago, the amount of energy obtained from the corpses of the two Fuso ninjas was almost the amount that Zhou Hao could accumulate by eating and drinking for ten years! If it were replaced by a first-class master, how much would it be equivalent to? What if you are a top player? Zhou Hao simply didn¡¯t dare to think about it anymore! "Alas! It's a pity that this bone spur is picky about food! Only the enemies that I have killed myself, and they must be warriors, will this bone spur be interested! Otherwise, there are a hundred thousand corpses in this flat city, what a huge amount it would be. So energetic!" Zhou Hao said with some regret. The remains were regretted, and after summing up the greatest role of the bone spurs, Zhou Hao was extremely happy in his heart. As long as you have enough energy, you can improve your cultivation talent! As long as the cultivation talent can be continuously improved, the cultivation speed can be accelerated again and again! "Just like now, after Zhou Hao once again used the essence provided by the bone spurs to strengthen and expand his meridians and Dantian, his cultivation speed was improved again. Zhou Hao's current speed of running a large circle has dropped from about half an hour before to less than three quarters of an hour. In one day, Zhou Hao's cultivation speed has increased from the original twenty Great Zhoutian to twenty-five Great Zhoutian! Although this improvement is far less effective than the first time, it still increases the speed by a quarter! You know, it is extremely difficult for other warriors to increase their cultivation speed even a little bit. If Zhou Hao revealed the speed of his talent improvement, many warriors would be so angry that they would vomit blood! And the continuous improvement of his cultivation speed means that Zhou Hao's dream of reaching the top master before he is twenty years old can be realized! In this world where big fists are the last word, if there are topWith the cultivation of a master, you can really control your own destiny and no longer be influenced by others! Thinking of this, Zhou Hao couldn't help but get excited. He raised his head and let out a roar, letting out the excitement in his chest. Before Zhou Hao finished shouting, the door of the room suddenly "squeaked" and was pushed open. Zhou Hao stopped shouting and looked at the door, only to see Fatty Hou walking in with a big belly and saying: "What is your name? Come on, the general is summoning us to discuss something, hurry up!" After saying that, he pulled Zhou Hao and walked out. Fatty Hou also joined the death squad that day, but his luck was amazing. Coupled with his golden bell's external skills, he didn't even lose a piece of his oily skin, which was a miracle. While walking, Zhou Hao asked: "Why did the general summon us?" "What else can you do? After such a great victory, no matter how meritorious it is, you will be rewarded!" Zhou Hao felt excited again when he heard that he could claim credit! ????????? Fighting merit is money, it is the secret book of martial arts! Who can be unhappy hearing this news? After a while, the two came to the main hall of the Summer Palace. Although this summer palace is not the daily residence of the King of Korea, the main hall is also built quite grandly. It is more than ten feet long and six or seven feet wide, which can accommodate hundreds of people. When the two of them walked into the main hall, they saw that there were already two to three hundred people inside, standing silently on both sides. In the center of the main hall, the dragon chair of the King of Korea has been removed and replaced with two large tiger-skin chairs. Behind the chairs is a tall sandalwood screen. Zhou Hao and Fatty Hou didn't say much. They walked to a corner on the left and stood obediently, waiting for the reward to begin. Generals came in one after another from outside. It was not until less than a quarter of an hour later that the main hall was filled with about 400 people, and no one came in from the outside again. "Boom!" Suddenly a drum sounded, and a male duck shouted loudly: "Welcome to His Highness Ji Yue, the Seventh Prince, Marquis Yingwu, and Supervisor of the Expedition to Goryeo!" As soon as he finished speaking, a tall and thin figure slowly emerged from behind the sandalwood screen. Zhou Hao took a closer look and saw this man wearing a python robe with a jade belt, a tall crown, and a gorgeous dagger hanging from his waist. He looked noble and noble. He looks to be in his early twenties, but his face is pale, his cheekbones are high, his eye sockets are sunken, and his lips are blue. He looks like he has been drinking too much, and there is no hint of a heroic look. The young man sat down on the tiger-skin chair on the right and kept scanning the hundreds of generals below with gloomy eyes. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1: Laughing and Talking about Thirsty Drinking the Blood of Japanese Pirates Chapter 78: Getting Rich The young man sitting high on the tiger-skin chair is none other than Ji Yue, the seventh prince of the Northern Yan Kingdom! He is also the youngest son of the King of Beiyan, and his mother is also the most favored concubine. Therefore, the King of Beiyan has doted on him since he was a child, taking care of him in every possible way, and even considered making him his heir. When Ji Yue sat down on the tiger-skin chair, even if the generals did not have to kneel down, they should at least greet him respectfully. But hundreds of generals did not move at all. They just looked at Ji Yue with indifferent eyes, and no one said a word! The scene suddenly became extremely awkward. Seeing that the crowd was completely indifferent to his appearance, a look of anger flashed across Ji Yue's pale face, but he quickly covered it up. The eunuch who only listened to the voice of the duck man continued to shout loudly: "Welcome to the general of Zhenguo, the British Duke, the Minister of the Ministry of War, the governor of Liaodong, the marshal of the expedition to Goryeo, General Xue Wanche!" Xue Wanche strode out from behind the sandalwood screen and sat down on the tiger-skin chair on the left without even looking at Ji Yue. When the generals saw Xue Wanche coming out, they leaned over and said, "Welcome to you, general!" This greeting to the general also did not include Ji Yue's presence. Ji Yue, who was sitting high on the tiger-skin chair, once again had a flash of anger on his face. Then he glanced at Xue Wanche, who was calm and composed beside him. A trace of fear suddenly appeared in his eyes, but more of them were continuous. Hate color. Xue Wanche waved his hand and said: "Get up, everyone! Don't do these stupid things, I can't stand it!" This was said to the generals, but it was especially meant to be heard by Ji Yue beside him. It was originally a simple reward for merit, but Ji Yue insisted on using the court's formality to make a complicated ceremony. Of course Xue Wanche would not agree, and the two couldn't argue. In the end, Guo Xian came out as the peacemaker and gave Ji Yue and Xue Wanche the simplest appearance. When Ji Yue heard Xue Wanche's words, his face turned dark and he almost went crazy on the spot. But after scanning the crowd in the audience, he reluctantly endured it. This is not the capital of Northern Yan. This is in the army. It is in Goryeo, which is thousands of miles away from the capital of Northern Yan. This is completely Xue Wanche's territory! If he dared to fall out with Xue Wanche in public, it would definitely be him, Ji Yue, who couldn't bear the consequences. In the past few years, Ji Yue spent countless thoughts on Xue Wanche in order to win the direct heir. For Beiyan, Xue Wanche was almost the spokesperson of the entire army. If he could draw Xue Wanche to his side, then the matter of seizing the direct descendants would be more than half successful. Because of this, Ji Yue sent beauties, treasures, divine horses, divine soldiers, official positions, etc. to Xue Wanche's house like a stream of water, using various means to win over Xue Wanche. But all the gifts were thrown out, and Xue Wanche didn't even give him a straight face. During this expedition to Goryeo, Ji Yue worked tirelessly and took the initiative to win such a position as a supervisor. Firstly, it was to gain military merit and gain seniority. Secondly, it was to have the opportunity to get close to Xue Wanche and make a last effort to win over Xue Wanche. "It's a pity that after more than a month of hard work, Xue Wanche is still a stone in the pit - smelly and hard!" I never gave him a good look at all! Only then did Ji Yue completely give up on this idea. This time, Ji Yue seemed to be a completely different person. He had to fight with Xue Wanche at every turn. Even if he couldn't fight, he would still be disgusted by Xue Wanche and vent his anger, just like the scene before him. But Ji Yue is completely humiliating himself! It was a good thing that he didn't show his face in front of the generals. When he showed his face, none of the hundreds of generals gave him face, and they completely ignored his existence! Ji Yue stared at Xue Wanche fiercely, thinking that when the teacher returns to the capital in the future, I will definitely give your Xue family a good look! At this time, I only heard Xue Wanche say: "This time we captured Pingcheng, the entire army marched forward bravely and bravely killed the enemy. Not only did we capture one of the three capitals of Goryeo, but we also completely wiped out the Fusang defenders. It is a great victory!" "However, in this battle, more than 20,000 soldiers were killed and tens of thousands were seriously injured. The price our army paid is really not small! While we are celebrating our victory, we must not forget those soldiers who shed blood and sacrificed their lives!" Xue Wanche said in a low and hoarse voice The voice continued. "But even so, the soldiers who performed bravely in this battle must be rewarded!" After saying that, he grabbed a stack of rosters from the table in front of the tiger-skin chair and said loudly: "The Hussars Battalion Commander is Chu Xianming, the Xuanwu Camp Commander is Shen Xiufan, the Iron Armor Camp Commander is Cheng Shi, and the Youzhou Military Commander is Li Xuzhao. Get out of the queue!¡± "The end is here!" "The end is here!" ¡­The dozen or so generals whose names were called stood up first and knelt down on one knee in front of Xue Wanche. "As a general, you took the lead in this battle, killed the enemy bravely, and gained countless gains! You will be rewarded according to your merits."?Promoted to the first level, the salary will be increased by 500 taels! " "Thank you, General!" The dozen or so generals were all happy and thanked them one after another. These ten famous masters are all generals of the fourth rank. If they move up one rank, they will be generals of the third rank! The fourth-grade generals are only generals who command an army, but the third-grade generals are qualified to stand in the court! Xue Wanche then continued: "Sancai, Zhou Hao, Zhang Daishan, Xu Ruchu from the personal camp Wu Gui, Jin Shan, Jiang Xianwei from the armored battalion come out!" The twenty or so people whose names were called were all warriors who followed Xue Wanche to capture the northern wall of Pingcheng. But Hong Su, Sheng Miao, Dao Scar and others are not included in this list, just because they are bandits and their identities are really shady, and they don't care about it at all. Only Zhou Hao¡¯s identity is an exception! He is not only Xue Wanche's personal guard, but also a member of the personal barracks. Xue Wanche's personal guards were not included in the official military camp establishment, so Zhou Hao was still counted as a member of the personal barracks. These twenty-odd people, none of whom had very high official positions, walked out from the back row of hundreds of generals and knelt on one knee in front of Xue Wanche. "You waited until the army was newly defeated, bravely captured the walls of Pingcheng, and captured Pingcheng for the army. You made great achievements. You are indeed a model and example for the entire army! You will be promoted to the first level and will be rewarded with a thousand taels of silver!" "Thank you, General!" More than 20 people expressed their joy and thanked him one after another. Especially the smile on Fatty Hou¡¯s face, that chubby face was simply squeezed into a ball! He had just been promoted to Deputy Tuanzheng three months ago, and his butt was still hot. Now he was promoted to a higher level and became a serious Tuanzheng. His official career was definitely prosperous! For Zhou Hao, getting promoted has nothing to do with him. All he cares about is the thousand taels of silver reward! This can be a huge sum of money! If it were near Shuangfeng Village, a thousand taels of silver could buy more than a hundred acres of good farmland! And this is an additional reward in addition to the decapitation merit. If you add the five taels of silver reward for each head, you will really make a fortune this time! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1: Laughing and Talking about Drinking the Blood of Japanese Pirates Chapter 79: The Stalemate between the Two Armies The reward ceremony went very quickly, but for more than half an hour, hundreds of soldiers who had made great achievements received their due rewards. And Ji Yue, who was sitting on the tiger-skin chair, was expressionless and silent, but the gaze in his gloomy eyes was getting colder and colder! This merit-rewarding party is a perfect opportunity to win people¡¯s hearts! Even if you can't handle Xue Wanche, if you can recruit a few of these hundreds of generals to your command, you can be considered to have gained a foothold in the army, and they may be of great use in the future. "It's a pity that Xue Wanche didn't leave him any room for such an opportunity. He took over everything by himself and presided over the merit-rewarding meeting from beginning to end. He, Ji Yue, didn't even have a chance to open his mouth. As soon as the merit-rewarding meeting was over, Ji Yue said nothing and walked away with a dark face and rolled up his sleeves. Xue Wanche looked at Ji Yue's retreating back, a trace of disdain suddenly appeared on his face, and he whispered: "You little bastard, if you want to fight with me, you are too young! I am the master of my territory, so you have no part in it!" " Turning around to watch the generals leaving the steps, Xue Wanche suddenly waved his hand and shouted: "Haozi, get over here!" Zhou Hao was walking out of the palace. When he heard Xue Wanche's call, he turned around and ran over and asked, "General, what do you want from me?" "This time, your boy kills the most enemies in the army. Your contribution is greater than others, not less! But today you can only watch others get promoted and make money, but you only got a thousand taels of silver. Don't you feel a little bit? Isn't it fair?" Xue Wanche said with a smile. Zhou Hao grinned and replied: "I chose my own path, and I don't want to be an official. Who can blame me? Besides, with these one thousand taels of silver and the military exploits that can be exchanged for martial arts, I I¡¯m already satisfied!¡± Xue Wanche laughed and said: "That's good, I'm afraid you won't be able to think about it and will make others jealous! Don't compare yourself with others. This is not your goal. Your future may be greater than theirs. For you, This army is not a good place. Now the Beiyan Army is still protected by me, and those messy things can't get in for the time being, but it will be hard to say in the future." Zhou Hao nodded and said: "General, I understand!" Zhou Hao completely saw the performance of Xue Wanche and Ji Yue at the merit recognition meeting just now. Although he didn't understand power struggles, his intuition told him that if people like Ji Yue were allowed to join the army, the end of Beiyan, surrounded by powerful enemies, would not be far away. If nothing else, if your seventh prince joins the army, how can those eldest princes, third princes, fifth princes, etc. be willing to take second place? No matter how you think of it, you have to get involved in the army, right? By then, there will be many factions in the army, fighting for power and profit, and busy with internal fighting. How can they think about resisting foreign enemies? If that time comes, not to mention the Western Qin people who are already stronger than Bei Yan, even the Fusang people in front of them, Bei Yan may not be able to resist them! It seems that Xue Wanche¡¯s reputation as the great general of the country is not given in vain! Without him to control the army, which was the foundation of the country, Beiyan would have ceased to exist long ago. Xue Wanche continued: "As long as you understand, go back and practice your martial arts skills for me. We are going to go to war in a few days, so you must be well prepared and not slack off at all!" Zhou Hao grinned: "You don't need to remind me, General. Do you think I have ever been lazy?" Xue Wanche waved his hand: "You are a hard-working kid, go away, don't be an eyesore in front of me!" Zhou Hao laughed, turned around and ran out of the hall. Xue Wanche looked at Zhou Hao's back and suddenly thought of his son and daughter thousands of miles away. He felt a little guilty in his heart and sighed slightly: "It's been two years since I've been back to the capital, and I don't know Yan'er." How's it going with Hu'er! Is Hu'er as strong and strong as this brat?" ?¡­ In the next few days, hundreds of thousands of troops were resting in Pingcheng. During this period, the Beiyan Right Route Army fought all the way along the coast to Pingcheng. The two armies finally joined together, with a total of more than 200,000 people. Now, except for the Left Army, which is still on the Gaima Plateau in the north, fighting with the remaining tens of thousands of Fuso troops, the expeditionary force has gathered all the troops and is waiting for the opportunity to fight a decisive battle with Fuso's million-strong army. More than twenty days later, the belated left army finally cleared the Fusang enemy on the Gaima Plateau and rushed to Pingcheng to join forces. By this time, the Fuso army had been completely wiped out in the entire northern Goryeo. Within two months of entering Goryeo, the Beiyan Expeditionary Force fought more than 20 battles, annihilating a total of 190,000 enemies, capturing more than 10,000 prisoners, and seizing countless grain, grass and baggage. And drove more than 200,000 Fusang garrison troops to southern Goryeo. The Beiyan army itself lost more than 34,000 people to death and more than 16,000 people were seriously injured. This start is not yetwrong. But the Fusang people who suffered a lot learned the lesson and hid in several important towns in southern Goryeo. No matter how provocative the Northern Yan Army was, they refused to come out to fight the Northern Yan Army and assumed a stand-alone posture. The Northern Yan army paid a heavy price when they attacked Pingcheng. More than half of the casualties were caused during the storming of Pingcheng! It can be seen from this that the Fuso people are not good at fighting in the field, but they are quite good at defending the city. And the strategy of night attack can never be repeated. It is almost impossible to capture the city heavily guarded by the Fuso people with minimal casualties. The only way is to lure the Fuso people out, have a decisive battle in the wild, and eliminate most of the Fuso army in one fell swoop. "It's a pity that Fusang people are not fooled." Still relying on Xue Wanche, he sent several cavalry teams in turn as bait, trying to lure the Fusang people to take the bait, but the Fusang people just couldn't hold on. The cavalry team sent out by Xue Wanche saw that the Fusang people could not hold on, so they became more and more courageous, and the distance to the southern part of Goryeo became farther and farther. There were even two cavalry teams that had already advanced to a place more than a thousand miles away from Pingcheng. After bypassing the Korean capital in one fell swoop, they directly raided the Fuso people's grain and grass supply lines and burned thousands of carts of grain and grass. The food and grass supply line is the lifeline! Fusang people may not want victory, territory, or even dignity and face, but they cannot want food and grass! The grain and grass supply line was threatened by the Beiyan cavalry, and the Fusang people who could not retreat finally couldn't hold it in any longer and quietly started to move. Moreover, this movement moved the whole army. The elite Fusang Army, huddled in several important towns, quietly gathered together and laid a dragnet for the Beiyan Cavalry that was deep behind enemy lines. Just waiting for any prey that is too courageous to crash into the net. Soon after the Fusang people laid the big net, the brave prey appeared. And the prey was none other than the three thousand cavalry led by Fatty Hou! In the fierce battle to capture Pingcheng, the pro-barracks did not have any impressive results. Then they stayed in Pingcheng for a full month, doing nothing all day long. Fatty Hou, who had just been promoted to Tuanzheng, was a new official. He pestered Xue Wanche all day long, shouting that he wanted to go to war. Xue Wanche, who was annoyed by Fatty Hou, finally relented and released the most elite tigers in the Beiyan army. In addition, two thousand Qingqi were drawn from the Qingqi battalion and assigned to Hou Fatty for unified command. It was precisely because of Xue Wanche's decision that completely changed the course and outcome of this war! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1: Laughing and Talking about Thirst Drinking the Blood of Japanese Pirates Chapter 80 Qingyu Mountain Zhou Hao and Fatty Hou rode side by side, chatting as they walked: "Hou Tou, if the Fusang people keep holding on like this, won't we just keep fighting with them?" Fatty Hou nodded and said: "There's nothing we can do about it. It's better to waste our time than to storm the fortified city! We don't have as many people as Fusang. To storm the city, we have to use human lives to fill it. It's such a loss! If it goes on like this, then there will only be After waiting for a few more months, until spring begins, we can surround a city, draw other Fuso people out for reinforcements, and defeat the Fuso people in a field battle by sieging the city for reinforcements." This time, Fatty Hou led his army to attack, and Zhou Hao was not involved. But after a month of hard training in Pingcheng, Zhou Hao's training speed improved again. The internal energy in his Dantian was already as big as an egg, and he could barely shoot three formation arrows. But this does not mean that Zhou Hao can activate the Three Talents Formation of Heaven and Earth! Because the Three Talents Formation of Heaven and Earth requires three arrows to be activated at the same time, Zhou Hao is not yet able to do this. This is just like a strong man who can lift three three-hundred-jin boulders in a row, but he can never lift a nine-hundred-jin boulder at once. But it only took three months to shoot three formation arrows in a row, which far exceeded Zhou Hao's expectations! In addition to being excited, Zhou Hao was also eager to try his skills. And after deducing the function of the mysterious bone spurs, Zhou Hao also hoped to have more opportunities to kill Fuso warriors, absorb enough energy, and increase his training speed again. This can improve your cultivation faster than just practicing hard. Not only that, the hissing wind beast, after two months of careful maintenance, has basically restored its majestic appearance as a spiritual beast! What Zhou Hao is riding now is the Hissing Wind Beast! At this time, the Neighing Beast has completely changed its appearance compared to the skinny, dull, lazy, and sick black horse two months ago! I saw that this hissing wind beast was a head taller than the exotic sweat-blooded horse under the crotch of Fatty Hou next to me! The shiny black fur all over the body is as smooth and fine as silk, shining with a dazzling sheen; the muscles all over the body are clear, well-proportioned and strong; the four slender horse legs are two feet away with a gentle step; high The horse's head is raised high, looking down majestically at the other horses; in a pair of big, shiny black eyes, there is not only intelligence and agility, but also the nobility and mystery of being a spiritual beast! Precisely because the Hissing Wind Beast had been nursed back to an excellent state and was fully ready to go into battle, Zhou Hao followed Fatty Hou into battle with Xue Wanche's tacit consent. Zhou Hao stroked the Hissing Wind Beast's neck with great satisfaction, and suddenly remembered something! Since Shanhu swallowed the other half of the bone spur, he has become extremely tired. He sleeps when he is full and eats when he wakes up. Even in this attack, Shan Hu didn't follow. If the bone spur in the palm of your hand can absorb essence and use it for yourself, then can the bone spur in the mountain tiger's belly also absorb essence and use it for the mountain tiger? If this is the case, will Shanhu, whose talents are continuously improved by his energy, have the opportunity to gain access to spiritual orifices and become a spiritual beast in the future? Thinking of this, Zhou Hao felt that it was very possible! After all, this bone spur of mine and the bone spur in Shanhu's belly are actually the same bone spur, and their functions should not be much different. It's just that Shanhu obtains energy entirely through food, but the speed is too slow, and the effect is not visible yet. "Then in the future I will have two spiritual beasts?" Zhou Hao couldn't help but get excited. Zhou Hao almost wanted to laugh when he thought of this. But when he raised his head and looked around, he saw that thousands of cavalrymen were all rushing on their way with solemn expressions on their faces, and they quickly swallowed their laughter. ?¡­ More than a thousand armored heavy cavalry from the Guards Battalion, and two thousand light cavalry from the Valiant Cavalry Battalion, were marching to a small hillside. After climbing over this hillside, there was Qingyu Mountain in front of them. If you go over Qingyu Mountain again, you can see the Korean and Han capitals in the distance. The mission of this group of cavalry is to go to the capital of Han Dynasty and provoke the Fusang people to fight. Zhou Hao and Fatty Hou were walking at the front of the military camp. Zhou Hao had just climbed over the hillside and stood on the top of the hillside when he suddenly realized something was wrong! The hissing wind beast under him suddenly became a little uneasy, snorted and slapped its hooves, but stopped moving forward! Zhou Hao quickly patted the hissing wind beast's neck to calm it down, then turned his head and looked around to observe the surrounding situation. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? I saw the Qingyu Mountain two or three miles away, covered with snow, the sky was quiet, and the tall trees were covered with a thin layer of snow, and there was nothing wrong with it. But Zhou Hao, who grew up in the Evergreen Mountains, still felt that something was wrong, so he quickly called Fatty Hou next to him and said: "Tou Hou, don't go any further! Something seems to be wrong!"?? Hearing this, Fatty Hou quickly reined in the reins and asked in surprise: "Haozi, what's wrong?" Zhou Hao stared at Qingyu Mountain in the distance, shook his head and said: "I haven't seen it yet, but there is something wrong!" Fatty Hou turned his head and looked into the mountains. After a careful inspection, he said, "Are you too sensitive? What's wrong? Isn't it like this in the mountains in winter?" "No! There is indeed a problem!" Zhou Hao's eyes suddenly lit up and he pointed at the trees on the mountain and said, "Hou Tou, have you seen it? That large patch of trees on the mountainside!" "Tree?" Fatty Hou looked in the direction of Zhou Hao's finger, but still didn't find any problem, so he asked: "What's wrong with the tree? Could it still eat people?" Zhou Hao shook his head: "Of course it's not the tree's problem, it's the snow on the tree!" "Look, it's March 9th, the coldest season. The snow on the ground is more than a foot thick! But look at the large forest on the mountainside and the snow pressing on the trees. How can it be So thin, so little? And there is only a small amount of snow on that tree, while the snow on the trees in other places is still very thick!" Zhou Hao pointed to a large group of trees on the mountainside opposite. Hearing this, Fatty Hou quickly looked over and compared the snow on the large tree with the snow in other places, and he found a problem. Fatty Hou turned to look at Zhou Hao and asked, "Is there really something wrong with that forest?" "Let's deduce that if there are a large number of ambushes hidden in that forest, it is inevitable that a lot of snow will be knocked off the trees; in addition, if the ambush lasts a little longer, no one can stand it in such cold weather. It is inevitable that A bonfire is needed for heating and cooking, and the heat from the bonfire will also melt a lot of snow. Perhaps it is for these reasons that there is less snow on that patch of trees than in other places!" Fatty Hou suddenly realized it and quickly asked: "That makes sense! What should we do?" Fatty Hou unknowingly regarded Zhou Hao as a think tank. "Let's stay put for now and send someone over to check and we'll find out!" Zhou Hao replied. Fatty Hou nodded and said: "Good idea, let's do it!" After saying that, he turned around and waved his hand to send someone over to investigate. Zhou Hao quickly grabbed Fatty Hou and said, "No need to send other brothers, it's enough for me to go alone!" Fatty Hou suddenly narrowed his eyes and said anxiously: "How can that be done? There might be an ambush in that forest. It's too dangerous for you to go!" Zhou Hao grinned and said calmly: "I grew up in the Evergreen Mountains. Who else knows the mountains and forests better than me? Even if there are thousands of troops lurking in the woods, they can't stop me from coming and going freely!" After saying that, Zhou Hao didn't wait for the fat man to answer, and clamped his legs heavily. The Neighing Wind beast under his crotch understood the idea, raised his front hooves high, and made a long hiss like a lion or tiger. He soared into the sky and disappeared into the vast forest and snowfield in the blink of an eye. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1: Laughing and Talking about Thirst Drinking the Blood of Japanese Pirates Chapter 81: Ambush from Daggers Mountain forests are originally the most unfavorable terrain for cavalry. But for the Hissing Wind Beast, climbing over mountains and ridges is like walking on flat ground. The rugged rocks and dense trees have no impact on it at all. After rushing into the Qingyu Mountain, the Hissing Wind Beast was like a powerful black panther. It kept flashing and moving between the rocks and tree trunks, without slowing down at all, and headed straight for the mountainside. After a while, a man and a horse came to the edge of the mountainside. Zhou Hao tightened the reins slightly, slowed down, reached out and took off the horn bow next to the saddle, and approached step by step with great vigilance. The light horse hooves of the Neighing Wind Beast quietly approached the mountainside in the snow. But before Zhou Hao could get closer and take a closer look, "Peng Peng Peng!" Suddenly a soft sound of bowstrings reached his ears, and then, countless black arrows flew out from the dense forest and rushed towards Zhou Hao overwhelmingly. . Zhou Hao was taken aback and shouted quickly: "Hissing Wind Beast, rush over!" Like locusts, there is no way to hide from the dense rain of arrows, and there is no way to defend against it. Only by speeding through the area covered by the rain of arrows can one person and one rider survive! The hissing beast, which had the same mind as Zhou Hao, started to speed up before Zhou Hao finished shouting! With four hooves pushing hard in the snow, he was already three feet away. Like black lightning, he rushed straight ahead, and in an instant he had already rushed ten feet away! "Puff puff!" The overwhelming arrows hit Zhou Hao like raindrops behind him, and several arrows went straight to his chest, but Zhou Hao knocked them down one by one with the horn bow in his hand. In the blink of an eye, a man and a horse rushed into the woods. Looking around, he saw densely packed Fuso people everywhere! In such a large forest, there must be at least tens of thousands of Fuso people hiding in it! But now Zhou Hao had no time to count the number of people. He put his right hand into the arrow pot next to the saddle and caught three armor-piercing arrows between his fingers. He then opened the bow and guided the arrows, and shot them towards the rushing Fuso people. ! "Puff puff puff!" There were three soft sounds. The three Fuso people who rushed the fastest were shot in the face at the same time. They were also carried upside down by the huge power of the armor-piercing arrow. Before they could wait, When he landed on the ground, he was already dead. But there were more than a thousand Fusang people rushing toward Zhou Hao! Zhou Hao shot three of them, but to no avail. More Fusang people were already carrying Japanese knives, shouting and rushing within a few feet in front of them! "Hissing wind beast, retreat!" Zhou Hao, who had poked a hornet's nest, shouted hurriedly, but kept firing arrows at the Fuso people who were rushing towards him. At this time, Zhou Hao no longer cared about conserving energy, and immediately used the heavy rain arrow technique. In an instant, he shot nine arrows and killed nine Fusang people. But even so, it still can't stop more and more Fuso people from rushing closer and closer. Fortunately, Zhou Hao's mount is a hissing wind beast, a spiritual beast that even the king of Beiyan can't ask for. It has wisdom that is no less than that of ordinary people. Seeing the surging enemies in front of him becoming more and more numerous and getting closer, the Hissing Wind Beast suddenly raised its neck and burst out with a roar like a "roar!", like a liger. This series of thunderous roars immediately frightened the nearest Fuso man to the point where he sat down on the ground. The Fuso people who were a little further away were also frightened and their hearts trembled, and they slowed down unknowingly. Taking advantage of this opportunity, the Hissing Wind Beast quickly turned around and ran away, leaving behind a group of Fuso people who were confused and buzzing in their ears. By the time these Fuso people reacted, the Neighing Wind Beast was already twenty feet away! The fusang people were furious and gave chase, hoping to kill one person and one horse before Zhou Hao could tell the news. But with the short legs of the Fuso people, there is no way they can keep up with the hissing beast! One person rode away farther and farther away, and disappeared in the blink of an eye. Seeing that the plan to ambush the Beiyan cavalry failed, how could the Fusang people be willing to do so! Since an ambush fails, let's fight with open swords and guns. Don't you believe that Fuso's army can't destroy a mere three thousand cavalry? So, tens of thousands of Fusang people who were ambushing on the mountainside came out and rushed down the mountain. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? One man and one rider rushed out of Qingyu Mountain in a moment and headed straight for the personal barracks several hundred feet away. Fatty Hou and others saw a lot of movement in the mountains from a distance. Just when they were anxious, they saw Zhou Hao suddenly rushing out of the mountains, and they were overjoyed. When Zhou Haofei rode close, Fatty Hou quickly asked: "How is it? Is there really an ambush? How many are there?" "There are countless Fusang people, at least forty or fifty thousand!" Zhou Hao replied in an eager tone. Fatty Hou was shocked and said: "What? Why are there so many people?" "It's just a lot more! And I guess, this is justSome of the Fuso people tried their best to ambush us here. Maybe even the escape route has been cut off, and the surrounding ambush troops must be surrounding us! Zhou Hao raised his eyebrows and said. "The way back is cut off? How is that possible? When we came, we didn't even see the shadow of the Fuso people!" A member of the Xiaoqi Battalion interrupted. Zhou Hao glanced at the Tuanzheng and continued: "The Fuso people can definitely set up a pocket formation, and just wait for us to get into the pocket, and then tie the mouth of the pocket tightly!" The group was a little panicked when they heard this, and quickly asked: "What should we do? There are enemies on all sides, aren't we doomed?" Fatty Hou narrowed his eyes and glared at Tuan Zheng, and cursed: "Why are you panicking? What is our mission this time? Isn't it just to lure the Fusang people out? Isn't it just what we want if the Fusang people send out in large numbers? Now we What we have to do is to send someone to report the news to the general, and then we hold these Fuso brats until the general¡¯s reinforcements arrive, and then we can defeat the Fuso army in one fell swoop!¡± Although both of them are regimental commanders, Fatty Hou, the regimental commander of the personal barracks, is much higher than him in terms of power and status. The member of the Xiaoqi Battalion was glared at by Fatty Hou, and he immediately did not dare to speak any more. Then, Fatty Hou turned his head and said calmly to Zhou Hao: "Haozi, your horse is the fastest. This important task of reporting the news to the general belongs to you! The lives of our more than three thousand brothers are all in your hands. Don¡¯t let your brothers down!¡± Zhou Hao knew that now was not the time to refuse, so he nodded solemnly and said, "Don't worry, Hou Tou! I will lead the reinforcements and rush back as quickly as possible!" Then, Zhou Hao raised his fists towards Fatty Hou and the brothers around him, and said solemnly: "Touhou, brothers, take care!" Fatty Hou and the people around him said nothing, and they all stared at Zhou Hao with hopeful eyes. Under the gaze of everyone, Zhou Hao leaned down and whispered into the ear of the wind-whispering beast: "Man, it's time to fight! As fast as you can, run as fast as you want! Do you understand?" The hissing wind beast seemed to really understand Zhou Hao's words. It neighed in a low voice and dug its hooves excitedly at the snow on the ground. "Fight!" Zhou Hao slapped the horse's butt hard, and the Neighing Wind Beast, which was already excited and eager to try, hissed and immediately flew up with its hooves, like a black wind, rushing across the snowy wilderness like lightning. Pass. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1: Laughing and Talking about Thirsty Drinking the Blood of Japanese Pirates Chapter 82: Black Wind The hissing wind beast is indeed a hissing wind beast! Zhou Hao has ridden horses several times before, but he has never experienced the speed of the Neighing Wind Beast when it runs at full strength! At this time, the Hissing Wind Beast completely let go and ran, its speed was really lightning fast, it was simply difficult to describe in words! Zhou Hao, who was riding on the back of the hissing wind beast, just felt the strong wind coming towards him, which made his face hurt and it was difficult to open his eyes. Even his body was staggered by the strong wind, so he quickly lowered his body Come down and hug the horse's neck tightly. Zhou Hao now felt as if he was flying in the clouds and mist. Before the snow splashed by the horse's hooves fell to the ground, the hissing wind beast had already ran more than ten feet away. And the hissing beast under his crotch ran faster and faster, and became more and more excited as he ran. Two thick streams of white smoke were sprayed out from his thick nostrils, and all the pores on his body were opened, spraying beads of sweat happily. In just half a quarter of an hour, one person rode away for more than twenty miles and came to a pass in a valley. Zhou Hao squinted his eyes and saw a group of short figures in the distance, busy at the exit of the pass, setting up a horse-repelling array. The group of Fusang people also saw a man and a horse from a distance, coming straight towards this side like a strong wind. Of course the Fusang people also expected that the Beiyan cavalry would send people back to report the news, but they didn't expect it to come so quickly and suddenly! Before their horse-rejecting formation was fully set up, Zhou Hao and the Neighing Wind Beast had already arrived. Zhou Hao also discovered that the Fuso people's horse-repelling formation had not been set up yet, so he shouted in the ear of the Neighing Wind Beast: "Man, rush over!" The rider did not slow down at all, but became faster and faster. In the blink of an eye, he was already approaching. The more than a thousand Fusang soldiers blocking the pass were the vanguard troops sent to build defenses. Seeing a man on horseback, he immediately rushed forward. They were all in a hurry. They shouted, drew out their Japanese swords, grabbed their spears, and wanted to cut off Zhou Hao. Before the Fusang people were ready, Zhou Hao took off his ox-horn bow and started using the rainstorm arrow technique from forty feet away, specifically to shoot at the Fusang people standing in front of him. "Puff! Puff! Puff!" In an instant, nine Fusang people were hit by arrows and fell down. "Puff! Puff! Puff!" Another nine Fusang people covered their faces and fell to the ground! ?¡­ Within a short distance of forty feet, Zhou Hao shot three consecutive rainstorm arrows. On the narrow pass, the Fuso people blocking the way forward suddenly disappeared slightly! At this time, the Hissing Wind Beast, carrying Zhou Hao on its back, had already rushed in front of the Fusang people. A group of Fusang people hurriedly raised their Japanese knives and spears and stabbed the Hissing Wind Beast fiercely. Zhou Hao ignored the stabbing swords and guns and shouted: "Charge over!" The hissing wind beast, who understood the situation, pushed its hind hooves with all its strength, one man and one rider flew into the air, dodging countless swords and guns, and flew over the heads of many Fuso soldiers! A group of Fuso people were stunned in shock. They looked up at the hissing beast flying above their heads. They completely forgot about their duty, which was to block this person from riding! The Hissing Wind Beast flew several feet in mid-air, and then fell a little. Suddenly, its front hooves stomped heavily on the heads of the two Fuso soldiers! "Poof! Poof!" The heads of the two Fuso soldiers were crushed by the front hooves of the Hissing Wind Beast like exploding watermelons! Snow-white brains and scarlet blood burst out and fell on the snowy ground, which was particularly dazzling! And with the help of this step, the Neighing Wind Beast once again soared high into the air, flew several feet away, and landed outside the horse-repelling formation set up by the Fuso people! Now, there is no obstacle in front of you, and nothing can stop one person from riding away! "Amaterasu! Is this really a horse? How come I can see a horse flying in the sky?" Thousands of Fusang people stared at each other with big eyes and small eyes, watching helplessly as one person broke through the encirclement on horseback, but there was no way to stop them! And the dark horse that seemed to be able to fly made them unable to believe their eyes! "Baga! Why are you so dazed? Get to work quickly. If you don't set up the formation to resist the horses within a quarter of an hour, prepare to commit seppuku!" A Fuso man with a leader who looked like the leader woke up first and quickly waved the Japanese sword in his hand. scolded angrily. More than a thousand Fusang people finally woke up and quickly continued their work. But in their hearts, an indelible figure was left - the flying black horse, and the black-helmeted knight on the black horse who shot and killed more than twenty people in an instant! After the Fusang leader scolded the Fusang soldiers, his heart was full of bitterness: Should he report the news that the Beiyan Army messenger had escaped from his hands? If he reported it to the police, would his boss be so angry that he would order him to commit suicide?   From Qingyu Mountain to Pingcheng, it is a full eight hundred miles. The personal barracks started from Pingcheng and went all the way to Qingyu Mountain, which took a total of two days and one night. But the time given to Zhou Hao was definitely not two days and one night, not even half a day! It would be a miracle if a mere three thousand cavalrymen could persist for one day under heavy siege! Once Zhou Hao rushes back to Pingcheng, he will immediately lead the reinforcements to reinforce the cavalry team. He comes and goes, leaving little time for him! If there was a slight delay, even if reinforcements were invited, the only thing waiting for them would be the annihilation of the whole camp. Therefore, Zhou Hao could not delay at all and urged the hissing wind beast with all his strength to run towards Pingcheng! In half an hour, he ran one hundred and eighty miles! In one hour, he ran three hundred and fifty miles! In two hours, he ran seven hundred miles! But at this time, the Hissing Wind Beast, which had been running wildly for two hours, also felt a little strenuous! After all, this hissing wind beast is still in its infancy and is far from reaching its true peak. The steps of the Hissing Wind Beast are no longer as light and graceful as they were at the beginning, and have become slightly heavier! Drenched in sweat and panting, it had reached the limit of its physical capabilities. "Man! The lives of the three thousand brothers depend on you! No matter what, you have to send me to Pingcheng, please!" Zhou Hao felt the Hissing Wind Beast's fatigue, and quickly leaned next to the Hissing Wind Beast's ear, whispering softly. Said. The hissing wind beast was really spiritual. Hearing Zhou Hao's words, he hissed again in a low voice. A trace of determination flashed in his eyes. He exerted all his strength and walked faster again. After another two quarters of an hour, one person and one rider climbed over the last hillside, and Pingcheng was already in sight! Looking at the tall walls of Pingcheng from a distance, Zhou Hao breathed a sigh of relief and said loudly: "Man, good job! Don't stop, let's go straight to the palace!" Seeing that the mission was about to be completed, the Hissing Wind Beast became excited again and headed straight for the south gate of Pingcheng with all four hooves. A guard guarding the south gate of Pingcheng saw a majestic black horse from a distance, sweeping in like a strong wind. He quickly stopped in the center of the city gate and shouted: "Stop! Stop! Riding horses is prohibited in Pingcheng. Run!" "Get out of the way, young master!" Zhou Hao grabbed the riding crop and whipped the guard hard, causing the guard to stagger and fall to the side. Ignoring the troublesome guard, Zhou Hao pinched the hissing wind beast between his legs and rushed into Pingcheng like a whirlwind. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1: Joking about drinking the blood of Japanese pirates Chapter 83: Urgent emergency The other guards helped the troublesome guy up and complained: "Why don't you have eyes? How dare you even stop him?" The troublesome guard was obviously a fool. He rubbed his chest, which was sore from being whipped by the riding crop, and said, "Who is this guy? Why is he so domineering?" "You don't know his people, and you don't know his horses? He is Zhou Hao, the Zhou Guard who has killed the most enemies in our expeditionary force! This Zhou Hao Guard has made great achievements in battle at a young age. Not to mention, he once defeated the Hussars Camp with one arrow. Zhang Ba and Zhang Luzheng were shot and seriously injured, but they didn¡¯t even go to the punishment hall! Hehe, you dare to block his way, I think you are impatient with life!" Hearing this, the stunned Qing looked at Zhou Hao's flying back and said with great envy: "It would be great if one day I could be as majestic as him!" "As majestic as Zhou's guards? Just you? In the next life!" Several guards on the side laughed. ?¡­ Within Pingcheng, almost all the people walking on the streets were Northern Yan troops. The Korean people who originally lived here had fled and died long ago, and there were not many left. Zhou Hao shouted loudly as he ran down the streets of Pingcheng: "The military situation is urgent! Get out of the way! Get out of the way!" The soldiers of Beiyan who were walking on the street heard Zhou Hao's roar and looked at the hissing beast that was running towards them. Wherever they dared to block Zhou Hao's path, they hurried to the side of the street. Zhou Hao had an unimpeded journey, and in just a moment, he saw the palace gate from a distance. But on this last short stretch of road, Zhou Hao ran into unexpected trouble. The somewhat familiar eight-carriage sedan looked like it was alive. It happened to be that at this moment, it was carried out from the palace, surrounded by more than a hundred guards in front and behind. Such a large group of people immediately occupied most of the broad street and were heading in the direction of Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao saw such a large crowd of people from a distance and quickly continued to shout loudly: "One hundred thousand urgent military situation! Get out of the way! Get out of the way!" When the team heard Zhou Hao's voice, they stopped briefly. But at this time, a lazy voice suddenly came from the large sedan chair carried by eight people: "Get out of the way? Huh! This prince has never let anyone pass the aisle! Don't worry about him, just keep moving forward!" Hearing this voice, this large group of people continued to move in the direction Zhou Hao was rushing from, with no intention of giving way. When Zhou Hao saw this, he immediately became anxious and shouted: "There are 100,000 urgent troops to report to the general. Get out of the way, get out of the way!" When the person in the sedan heard the words "General", he suddenly became angry and said in a cold voice: "Is this urgent? I want to see what great military information there is! Go and capture the messenger for me to question!" " The two sedan bearers walking in front responded in a low voice: "Yes!" They immediately took off the sedan from their shoulders, paused with their feet, like two big birds, one on the left and one on the right, and pounced towards Zhou Hao. Come. Zhou Hao didn¡¯t expect that this group of people would not only refuse to give way, but would actually get angry! Without any preparation, he reacted very quickly. He took off his horn bow, drew the bow and nocked an arrow, and fired a torrent of arrows at the two of them! "Bang! Bang!" The bow strings exploded twice in a row, and six armor-piercing arrows attacked the two people who rushed forward. Before seeing the result, Zhou Hao shouted loudly: "Hissing Wind Beast, rush over!" The Hissing Wind Beast immediately exerted force with both feet, kicked off its four hooves, and suddenly increased its speed. It ignored the two people who flew up and rushed straight towards the team like lightning. The two people who were flying towards Zhou Hao in the air saw the rainstorm of arrows coming towards them, and slightly let out a low cry of "Hey!" They obviously did not expect that this kid would be so stinging, and they dared to charge without hesitation. Do it yourself. Seeing that the armor-piercing arrow was approaching in front of them, in mid-air, the two of them had nowhere to use their strength. They quickly made a heavy drop and fell straight down, barely able to avoid the rapidly incoming arrow. But before the two of them landed, the hissing beast like a strong wind blew past the two of them. The two people hurriedly wanted to turn around and chase after them, but suddenly they saw the hissing wind beast using all its hooves and flying high into the air! A group of soldiers in the guard were just ordinary people. When they saw the majestic Nessing Beast rushing towards them, they were so horrified that they didn't care about His Highness the Prince's chariot. They all wanted to dodge to both sides. The procession of the ceremonial and coercive team suddenly became confused. Chaos. The hissing beast flying in the air flew over the heads of the guards. Before it could land, it stepped hard on the top of the warm sedan made of red sandalwood with its four hooves. It jumped up high again and landed on the ground. The rear of this troop. Before anyone could react, the hissing wind beast spread its hooves and headed straight for the palace gate. And the seventh prince Ji Yue, who was sitting in the warm sedan, suffered a disaster at this time! Although the sedan roof made of red sandalwood is enoughIt's strong enough, but it can't resist the Hissing Wind Beast's heavy stomp! The entire sedan roof suddenly collapsed and hit Ji Yue heavily! How could Ji Yue, who was delicate and elegant, not be able to withstand the impact of the heavy sedan roof? His head was immediately hit and blood started to flow. The pain made him scream and burst into tears! The guards were horrified and rushed forward, lifting up the collapsed sedan roof and dragging out Ji Yue who was pinned underneath. Once the disfigured Ji Yue got out of trouble, he covered his head, jumped to his feet and cursed: "You idiots! You actually let a small messenger hurt this prince! What do you do for food? Chasing, chasing this prince. ! Seize the messenger, I will kill him with a thousand knives!" A group of hundreds of guards, plus Ji Yue's eight dogs, looked shy and hurriedly chased in the direction of Zhou Hao. This group of people chased and shouted at the guard at the palace gate: "Stop him! Stop that kid!" "But the guard at the palace gate recognized Zhou Hao, so how could he be willing to help someone else!" Instead, he consciously moved to both sides and put Zhou Hao and the wind beast in. Without the obstruction of the palace guards, how could Ji Yue's guards catch up with the Hissing Wind Beast! Even those lackeys who are top-notch experts cannot keep up with the Hissing Beast in terms of speed! I could only watch helplessly as one person and one horse disappeared into the palace. Even so, they did not dare to give up easily and quickly followed Zhou Hao into the palace. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????:????? Zhou Hao galloped into the palace on horseback, not daring to delay at all, urging the Neighing Wind Beast straight to the meeting hall where Xue Wanche usually stayed. Before he could reach the meeting hall, Zhou Hao shouted loudly: "The military situation is urgent! General, where is the general?" Xue Wanche was in the meeting hall at this time, discussing matters with the generals. Hearing this voice, he frowned, immediately stood up from the tiger-skin chair, walked to the door of the chamber in a few steps, and said loudly: "I am here, what important military information is there? Hey! Why are you such a brat? ?Didn¡¯t you attack with Fatty Hou?¡± Zhou Hao didn't have time to say any more nonsense, so he turned over and dismounted, ran in front of Xue Wanche in a few steps, and said hurriedly: "Quick! Quick! General, send reinforcements quickly! Hou Tou and the others are surrounded by Fusang people at the foot of Qingyu Mountain and are in danger!" "What!" When Xue Wanche heard this, his eyes widened, his brows raised, and he couldn't wait to ask: "Tell me slowly, when did this happen? How many people are there in the Fusang Army? How are Fatty Hou and the others doing?" {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume One: Laughing and Talking about Drinking the Blood of Japanese Pirates Chapter 84: Fifty Thousand Iron Cavalry Zhou Hao replied without hesitation: "It happened more than two hours ago! The Fusang people set up pocket formations and surrounded Hou Tou and the others. The number of people was at least fifty thousand, maybe much more than that! I When I came back to report to the general, there was no fierce fighting yet, but now I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s already a hard fight!¡± As soon as Zhou Hao finished speaking, Xue Wanche's expression remained unchanged, and he immediately turned to the generals and ordered: "Order, the valiant cavalry battalion, the hussar battalion, and the iron cavalry battalion must all assemble within a quarter of an hour and be ready to go! Order, select the vanguard camp, Ruifeng Camp, Zhenfeng Camp, Xuanwu Camp, Jianwu Camp, Zhenwu Camp, Yunzhou Army, Yizhou Army, Jizhou Army, Yuzhou Army, and Jinzhou Army set off lightly within half an hour and rushed towards Qingqing. Rain Mountain!¡± After receiving the order, the generals did not dare to delay for a moment, and immediately ran out of the meeting hall and went to prepare for the expedition. The Beiyan Army had actually prepared this series of orders long ago, waiting for a suitable fighter opportunity to annihilate most of the Fuso Army in one fell swoop. That's why Xue Wanche was able to issue orders without thinking, and although the generals did not dare to be impatient, they were busy and not chaotic, and each performed their duties. For a time, more than 200,000 Northern Yan troops stationed around Pingcheng immediately took action to prepare for an emergency expedition. After Xue Wanche gave the order, he turned around and slapped Zhou Hao on the shoulder hard: "Haozi, good job! You ran a full 800 miles in more than two hours and won the most precious time for us! I see you are tired too." It¡¯s broken, let¡¯s go down and rest!¡± Zhou Hao¡¯s eyes were firm and he shook his head without hesitation and said: "Hou Tou and the others are fighting a bloody battle with the Fusang people. How can I rest? I want to go out with the general and rescue Hou Tou and the others!" Xue Wanche¡¯s eyes narrowed and he stared at Zhou Hao for a long time before saying: ¡°Good boy! Since you want to go, then come with me!¡± After saying that, he led Zhou Hao out. But before he took a few steps, Ji Yue's guards and the eight dogs caught up with him. Seeing Zhou Hao's behavior, the eight dogs actually ignored Xue Wanche's existence and shouted at Zhou Hao sternly: "You dare to hurt His Highness Seventh Prince, you must die!" After saying that, the eight dogs, who were first-class masters, all stood up and flew towards Zhou Hao. Xue Wanche¡¯s eyes narrowed with coldness, his brows raised, and he shouted: ¡°How brave, you are so arrogant in front of me!¡± Before he finished speaking, Xue Wanche flicked his fingers and let out a "Clang" sound. The sword on his waist popped out and flew high. Then his right hand grabbed the hilt of the red sword like lightning. The tip of the sword was lifted out of the air, and several red streaks shot out. Colorful sword energy came out of his body and went straight towards those first-rate masters. "Puff, puff, puff!" Although several of Ji Yue's lackeys were top-notch masters, their strength was far inferior to Xue Wanche's. They were all stabbed by the sword energy and fell from mid-air. But Xue Wanche was also merciless, and the sword energy only hit the shoulders, thighs and other places. Several Ji Yue's lackeys covered their shoulders and fell to the ground holding their thighs, blood from the wounds seeping out from their fingers. However, several people were unwilling to give in. They struggled to stand up and said gloomily to Xue Wanche: "General, this kid not only rammed his horse into His Majesty's chariot, but also injured His Highness. It is really a heinous crime. Please punish him." Leave this kid to me to be dealt with!" Xue Wanche returned the sword and sheathed it, glared at the others and said, "He is my soldier. Even if he makes a mistake, I should deal with it. When will it be your dog's turn to snatch people in front of me? Get lost! Otherwise, no one will blame you." I¡¯m turning my back on you!¡± Hearing this, several people looked at Xue Wanche and Zhou Hao with cold eyes, then snorted coldly, turned around and left angrily. Seeing that the group of people were walking away, Zhou Hao led the hissing beast and followed Xue Wanche, walking as fast as flying outside the palace. As he walked, Xue Wanche asked, "What's going on over there with Ji Yue? Why are they causing trouble for you?" Hearing Xue Wanche¡¯s question, Zhou Hao briefly explained what happened at the gate of the palace. After hearing this, Xue Wanche became angry and said in a hoarse voice: "Ji Yue is getting more and more outrageous! If such an important military situation is delayed by him, I'll see if I don't skin him!" Then he said to Zhou Hao: "You don't have to be afraid of him, kid. This is my territory. Even if Ji Yue is a dragon, he has to be held by me, and he has to be laid down by me even if he is a tiger! What's more, that guy is just a helper. Mud that doesn¡¯t go up the wall!¡± Zhou Hao grinned and nodded without answering. After a while, the two walked out of the palace. Xue Wanche turned over and mounted the Black Storm, the alien sweat horse prepared for him by his soldiers. Zhou Hao, still riding on the Neighing Wind Beast, headed straight out of the city surrounded by a group of soldiers. Go to the camp. After the Northern Yan Army occupied Pingcheng, they built four camps in the four directions of Pingcheng, southeast, northwest. An army of nearly 300,000 people separated.??Settled in these four camps. Xue Wanche, Zhou Hao and others went straight to the cavalry camp outside the east gate. In this largest camp, there are 50,000 cavalrymen from the Liaodong Army, as well as tens of thousands of cavalrymen from other counties. By the time Zhou Hao and others arrived, 50,000 cavalrymen from the Hussars Battalion, Xiaoqi Battalion, and Iron Cavalry Battalion were already ready on the campus, waiting for Xue Wanche's order to attack Qingyu Mountain. Xue Wanche led Zhou Hao and others to the high general commanding platform, looking down at the murderous tens of thousands of cavalry under the platform, which could not be seen beyond the horizon. Looking down at the scene in front of him, Zhou Hao suddenly felt his blood boiling, pride arose spontaneously in his heart, and he was so excited that he even got goosebumps. I only heard Xue Wanche's inner strength and said loudly: "My sons! Just eight hundred miles away, the Fusang bastards surrounded our brothers in the private camp and the Xiaoqi camp, intending to annihilate all three thousand of our brothers! Can we agree? " "Never agree! Never agree!" Tens of thousands of cavalry replied in unison, the momentum was overwhelming. "I will lead you to rescue the three thousand brothers! Not only must we rescue them, but we must also annihilate most of the Fuso Army and establish victory in the Battle of Goryeo in one fell swoop!" "The general's troops are at his fingertips, and he can conquer all attacks and battles!" The response of tens of thousands of cavalry resounded throughout the sky! "I order you to kill Qingyu Mountain as quickly as possible! Let's go now!" Xue Wanche waved his hand and ordered. Tens of thousands of cavalry turned their horses in an orderly manner, and each thousand-man team passed by the general station, rushed out of the camp, and quickly headed towards Qingyu Mountain! More than 50,000 cavalrymen each rode one person and two people, and it took a full two-quarters of an hour to pass in front of the general stage before they were all finished. Seeing that all the cavalry were already on their way to Qingyu Mountain, Xue Wanche said: "Let's go, it's time for us to get on the road!" After saying that, he led Zhou Hao and others off the general platform, got on his horse, whipped his horse, and led the 50,000 cavalry to Qingyu Mountain at the fastest speed to reinforce the three thousand brothers in the bloody battle. When the 50,000 cavalry army set off, it was three hours after Zhou Hao left his three thousand brothers and the flying cavalry reported the news. And during these three hours, at the foot of Qingyu Mountain, rivers of blood flowed, corpses lay everywhere, and three thousand cavalrymen fought with the Fuso Army to the end. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Tomorrow¡¯s new book period has passed, and three updates per day will be resumed. Book friends, please do your best! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1: Laughing and Talking about Thirst Drinking the Blood of Japanese Pirates Chapter 85: Toyotomi Shingen Fatty Hou stretched out his hand and wiped the flesh and blood on his face. His fat face, which usually looked very similar to Maitreya Buddha, looked particularly ferocious at this moment! He leaned over and chopped down a Fusang soldier who was rushing forward with his sword. Fatty Hou pointed his sword towards the north and shouted loudly: "Brothers, turn around and charge north!" The more than 2,000 cavalrymen following Fatty Hou silently followed Fatty Hou, turned around and charged north again. This is the sixth time they have turned! In three hours, three thousand cavalry rushed from left to right, making it impossible for the enemy to detect the direction of their attack. Although they were surrounded by 70,000 to 80,000 Fuso legions, it was actually a mere 3,000 cavalrymen who took the initiative on the battlefield! This is the advantage of cavalry on the battlefield! Flexible and maneuverable, strong impact! If it were Beiyan's other opponents, with such superior strength and superior terrain, they might have wiped out the three thousand cavalry long ago. But if it were a Fuso person, he wouldn't have this ability. Just because they have too little experience in fighting cavalry. Although the 70,000 to 80,000 Fuso Army had an absolute advantage in terms of numbers, they used the same method against infantry to deal with cavalry, which was not easy to gain at all. After three hours, although almost everyone of the 3,000 cavalrymen was defeated, less than 500 people died in the battle, and most of them were light cavalrymen from the Xiaoqi Battalion. But they destroyed ten times their enemies and killed four to five thousand Fusang people. Fatty Hou rode on a flaming red alien horse of sweat and blood. He took the lead and led more than two thousand cavalry. Like a sharp knife, he quickly rushed into the enemy's formation in the north. Fusang is short of iron. Most of the Fusang soldiers wear bamboo helmets and armor and carry wooden shields. How can they withstand the impact of heavy armored cavalry! The wooden shields were broken into pieces, and the sabers and spears penetrated the Fuso soldiers' bodies without any hindrance; the fallen Fuso soldiers were instantly trampled into flesh by heavy horse hooves. mud! In order to prevent the Northern Yan cavalry from breaking through, the Fusang people deployed the largest number of troops in the north and built the thickest front. But it still couldn't stop the charge of the armored heavy cavalry! In just half an hour, using the heavy armored cavalry of the Guards Camp as arrows, more than two thousand cavalry were like sharp daggers, cutting through the battle formations and defense lines of the Fuso people, almost destroying the Fuso people's northern side. Formation, wear it and feel cool! But at this moment, Fatty Hou pointed his blade, and more than two thousand cavalry turned around again and charged towards the formation to the west of the Fusang people! In fact, as soon as the two armies engaged in battle, three thousand cavalry were able to break through. But when they were about to break through the enemy's formation, they suddenly changed direction and headed for the other side. They did this not to die, but to trap the Fusang people until the reinforcements from the rear arrived, and wipe out most of the Fusang army in one fell swoop. This is the task Xue Wanche gave to Fatty Hou, and it is also the mission shouldered by this cavalry! In order to complete this arduous task, they will not hesitate even if they shed the last drop of blood! Fatty Hou urged the alien sweat-blood horse on his crotch, and pierced the enemy formation like lightning. Under the flash of the sword, heads shot up into the sky, and streams of stinking hot blood spurted out, spraying on the white snow. on the land. The fiery red alien sweat horse was even more fierce. It suddenly raised its front hooves and kicked away the two Fuso soldiers who rushed in front of it. The Fuso soldier's sternum was completely shattered by the alien sweat-blood horse. He spat blood from his mouth and flew four to five feet. After knocking down several Fuso soldiers, he finally fell to the ground and died. Fatty Hou in black helmet and black armor, together with the alien horse of sweat and blood that burns like flames, are like riding into an uninhabited land! If three thousand cavalry are like a sharp dagger, then Fatty Hou and his mount are the tip of this dagger! Wherever he went, only corpses and blood were left on the ground! The hot blood melted the cold snow and gradually gathered into small streams, flowing on the battlefield littered with corpses. ?¡­ The only thing the Fusang people can pose a threat to the Beiyan cavalry is their bows and arrows! Under the dense rain of arrows, there is no way to avoid or defend, the only way to resist is with a shield and body! But every soldier in the Janissary camp is wearing heavy armor, and even the mounts are covered with full-length horse helmets. The effect of the Fuso people's arrow rain was also greatly reduced. Even if it can shoot and injure the soldiers in the barracks, it is extremely difficult to injure vital parts. Although the soldiers of the Xiaoqi Battalion only wore light armor, their mounts had no defense at all. But as they followed the pro-barracks, they were naturally less likely to be attacked. And on the hillside of Qingyu Mountain, a short figure with a sharp mouth, monkey cheeks, rat eyes and sparse beard, sitting cross-legged on a high wooden collapse with high crown, wooden clogs and fluttering robe. in front of himOn the other side, two bonfires were burning, resisting the cold weather. Behind him stood several Hatamoto warriors carrying horse seals (general flags). Above the horse seal, a series of money is painted. On the corner of the horse seal, there are three seal characters "Toyotomi Family" embroidered on it. The man sitting cross-legged on the fallen tree was paying close attention to the situation on the battlefield with a serious expression. Seeing the Beiyan cavalry rushing left and right, it was like entering an uninhabited country. This short figure unknowingly clenched his fists tightly, beat the tree hard, and asked General Fusang standing next to him: "Baga! Why are Beiyan's cavalry so powerful? Why are my soldiers so powerful?" , can¡¯t stop their horses¡¯ hooves at all?¡± The Fuso general standing beside him was named Kuroda Nagamasa. He was the commander of the Fuso Third Army and was the commander of this ambush. Hearing this, Kuroda Nagamasa quickly bowed at 90 degrees and said in a deep voice: "Tell Mr. Taige, these Beiyan cavalry are the most elite Liaodong Army of Beiyan! And some of them are the most elite in the Liaodong Army. The Guards Camp! Although there are only more than a thousand people in this Guards Camp, they are all elite soldiers who have experienced hundreds of battles and are extremely well-equipped. This cavalry has been following Beiyan Commander-in-Chief Xue Wanche all year round. I did not expect that we would actually run into each other. This cavalry!¡± This short Fusang man with a mouse-like face sitting on a wooden collapse is none other than Feng, the Taige of the Fusang Kingdom who, after unifying the Fusang Kingdom, devoted all his efforts to occupying Goryeo and destroying Beiyan. Your Majesty Shingen! And today¡¯s plan to ambush the Beiyan cavalry was exactly the work of Toyotomi Shingen! A few days ago, Fuso's grain and grass supply line was raided by Beiyan cavalry, and thousands of carts of grain and grass were lost, which deeply hurt Toyotomi Shingen's nerves. As a peerless hero who ended the Fuso Warring States Period and unified the scattered Fuso Kingdom under his own name, Toyotomi Shingen certainly knew the importance of the food and grass supply line! "If the Northern Yan Army finds the Fusang people's weakness, they only need to send out cavalry to completely cut off the food and grass supply line, and maybe they can starve to death the million Fusang army!" Because of this, Toyotomi Shingen dispatched hundreds of thousands of troops to encircle and suppress a Beiyan cavalry team with all his strength. He used this to teach the Beiyan army a lesson so that the Beiyan cavalry would not dare to go deeper into the territory occupied by Fuso, thus ensuring the food and grass supply line. safety. This is the purpose of Toyotomi Shingen taking risks and planning this battle. Even if he pays several times the price, he will definitely wipe out a whole group of Beiyan cavalry. "It's a pity that he wanted to round up a sheep, but instead he got a tiger!" He didn't expect that those in the encirclement would be Beiyan's most elite cavalry! Now it seems that most of the time he failed to defeat the tiger and was injured by the tiger instead! What was even more beyond his expectation was that the cavalry had already sent out messengers and flying cavalry to invite reinforcements. This is the most critical detail involved: the Fuso leader who was responsible for setting up the anti-horse formation at the pass did not report the news to his superiors because he was afraid of taking on the heavy responsibility of letting the messenger go! Until now, Toyotomi Shingen has been kept in the dark, thinking that the Beiyan Army has not received the news yet, so he can just take it easy and slowly polish these three thousand cavalry! The victory or defeat of a war is often determined by some key details! In the land of Fuso, Toyotomi Shingen may have been the proud son of God protected by Amaterasu. A series of chance coincidences created his position as the overlord of Fuso! But on the land of other countries, the glory of Amaterasu obviously cannot shine here. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªFrom today on, one chapter will be updated every morning, afternoon and evening. Please bookmark and recommend it to book friends! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1: Laughing and Talking about Drinking the Blood of Japanese Pirates Chapter 86: Carrying a Knife on a Snowy Night Toyotomi Shingen frowned with sparse eyebrows and continued to observe the battlefield at the foot of the mountain. More than two thousand Beiyan cavalry were, as always, galloping across the vast battlefield, invincible. Seeing Toyotomi Shingen's brows, he frowned more and more. Soon after, as a sharp north wind blew, as usual at this time of year, another blizzard began to fall in the gray sky. Toyotomi Shingen was shocked by the cold wind. He looked up at the dim sky and the flying snow. His face sank and he said to Kuroda Nagamasa beside him: "The weather is not favorable for fighting today, and it will be soon." It's almost night, let the warriors withdraw from the battlefield! But tonight, the Beiyan cavalry must be tightly surrounded, and no one can escape! Tomorrow morning, I will send out my banner army to catch all these Beiyan cavalry! I can annihilate Xue The invincible personal barracks is worth paying no matter how high the price is!" "Hey!" Kuroda Nagamasa nodded, bowed, and hurried down to dispatch the troops. The Hatamoto Legion mentioned by Toyotomi Shingen is his most elite direct force, and it is his greatest capital for dominating Fuso. Toyotomi Shingen's banner army is small in number, only 30,000 people, but these 30,000 people are extremely well-equipped! Not only are they all wearing heavy armor, but they are also equipped with the finest swords and the most powerful hard crossbows. Not only that, every soldier of the Hatamoto Corps is an elite who survived to the end in Fuso's continuous civil war. Moreover, after a long period of training, these 30,000 elites also developed a set of extremely powerful battle formations - the Wave Fish Scale Formation! Relying on sophisticated equipment, fearless and experienced soldiers, and powerful battle formations, this banner army was invincible and invincible in the Fuso Civil War, and made great contributions to Toyotomi Shingen's unification of Fuso. In the final battle to unify Fuso, Toyotomi Shingen faced off against the powerful Hojo family. In the unfavorable situation of the war, Toyotomi Shingen dispatched the Hatamoto Corps at the critical moment. Living up to Toyotomi Shingen¡¯s expectations, the Hatamoto Corps not only defeated the 150,000-strong Hojo family¡¯s army in one fell swoop, but also captured the head of the Hojo family, the Hojo clansama alive! From then on, Toyotomi Shingen no longer had any rivals in Fuso, so he turned his greedy eyes to the long-desired continent. In order to completely annihilate the cavalry in front of him, Toyotomi Shingen spared no expense and prepared to invest his most powerful army. This shows that he is bound to win this battle. ?¡­ From the beginning of the war to now, the cavalry led by Fatty Hou have been fighting on this bloody battlefield for nearly five hours. Even if they are tough guys, they are exhausted. The war horses under their crotches have also reached the limit of their physical strength. Many of the war horses began to foam at the mouth and were teetering on the verge of collapse. Fortunately, it was already dark at this time, and there was a sudden snowstorm. Not only did the temperature drop sharply, but no one could be seen clearly on the battlefield. The tens of thousands of Fuso troops who received orders from Toyotomi Shingen withdrew in all directions and gradually withdrew from the battlefield. But they didn¡¯t retreat far. They set up camp a few miles away from the Beiyan cavalry and still surrounded the Beiyan cavalry. Seeing the Fusang people retreating like a tide, Fatty Hou reached out and pulled out an arrow stuck in his head. At this time, Fatty Hou felt exhausted all over, his hands and feet were aching, and he was still fighting for his life. But once he relaxed, his vision suddenly went dark, and he almost fell off the horse. Fatty Hou quickly put his hands on the saddle, took a few long breaths, and finally relieved himself. As a second-rate warrior, Fatty Hou is like this, so you can imagine the situation of other soldiers! Seeing that the Fusang people finally retreated, the more than two thousand soldiers all breathed a sigh of relief. As soon as he relaxed, he heard a series of "bang bang bang!" sounds of heavy objects falling to the ground. Hundreds of soldiers, who had lost their strength, fell down from their horses and fell motionless in the snow. The other soldiers are not much better! They struggled to climb off the horse and sat down on the ice and snow, not even wanting to move a finger. ??Five hours of hard and fierce fighting, even an iron man couldn't stand it! What's more, these soldiers are only flesh and blood! Fatty Hou turned over and got off the horse. Looking at the situation where all the brothers were paralyzed with fatigue, he sighed slightly, and then said loudly: "Everyone, please listen to me, Master Hou. I can only rest for a quarter of an hour! In a quarter of an hour, , build a camp and arrange defenses to prevent the Fuso people from sneak attacks in the middle of the night." A group of soldiers didn't even have the energy to answer, so they just nodded numbly. A quarter of an hour passed quickly. Most of the people calmed down and regained a little strength, then stood up to help those brothers who fell in the snow. Others took out tents from their horses and began to build temporary camps. ?At this time, everything that could be used to make a fire was lit, and several bonfires were raised. He took out the dry food and bacon strips he had brought with him, and made some soup with the ice and snow everywhere. Most of the unconscious soldiers woke up after drinking the hot broth. And the remaining dozens of soldiers, no matter how they were treated, never had a chance to wake up. Not only people were like this, but even the beloved war horses of the soldiers also fell down in a burst of mourning. More than a hundred of them were foaming at the mouth and could no longer stand up. Fatty Hou sighed lowly and said: "Put these horse corpses and the corpses of the Fusang cubs on the outside to prevent the Fusang people from sneak attacks in the middle of the night!" A group of soldiers responded to the order and got busy quickly. Half an hour later, a wall of corpses about one foot high was built outside the camp. The blood that has not yet dried up gurgled out from the corpse wall and was slowly frozen into scarlet ice lumps, making the corpse wall stronger. After doing all this, more than two thousand soldiers can finally rest. But what awaits them tomorrow is an even more brutal and bloody battle. ?¡­ "A few hundred miles away, more than 50,000 cavalrymen led by Xue Wanche were galloping all the way through the wind and snow. In less than two hours, they had covered more than 200 miles. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out of a horse and two riders, the horses rested and the others didn't rest, and they were galloping towards Qingyu Mountain. A huge team of more than 50,000 people held torches high, like a huge winding fire dragon, passing through the mountains and rivers of Goryeo. Even Xue Wanche and Zhou Hao, in order to save horse power, would switch to spare horses from time to time and rush to the front of the 50,000 cavalry. Along the way, whenever they met anyone, no matter they were Koreans or Fusang people, they would all rush forward and kill them with a sword to prevent the news of the army's rush to help from leaking out. The reinforcements are only 600 miles away from Qingyu Mountain! According to the current speed, as long as Fatty Hou and the others persist for about six hours, the army will arrive. However, after a day of bloody fighting, can the more than two thousand soldiers, who are exhausted and exhausted, be able to persist until six hours later? {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume One: Laughing and Drinking the Blood of Japanese Pirates Chapter 87: Banner Corps The storm lasted until early morning. More than two thousand soldiers, who had rested for the night, emerged from the low tents one after another. That night, although the wind was biting and the dripping water turned into ice, they slept extremely soundly. Just because they were too tired, everyone kept their armor and knives in their hands, so they fell into a deep sleep. In the middle of the night, the Fuso people also tried to send out a small group of troops to try to sneak attack. But the brothers who were on night watch led by Fatty Hou shot them back with bows and arrows. After the Fuso people tried several times, not only did they not get any advantage, but they also left hundreds of corpses behind. Seeing that there was no opportunity to take advantage of it, the Fusang people finally stopped in the middle of the night. ?¡­ As soon as it gets dark, the sounds of war drums and horns can be heard in the distance. The Fuso people, who had been dormant all night, began to prepare for an attack again! Fatty Hou led more than two thousand brothers, hurriedly filled their stomachs with dry food, fed the horses, and began to prepare for the battle. Fatty Hou rode on the rejuvenated alien sweat horse, raised the thick-backed sword in his hand high, and said loudly: "Brothers! The reinforcements sent by the general are definitely on the way! Maybe, they are far away from us. It¡¯s not far away! As long as we cling to the Fusang people, the final victory in this battle will definitely belong to Beiyan!¡± "Ten thousand victories! Ten thousand victories! Ten thousand victories!" More than two thousand soldiers raised their arms and shouted. They rested overnight, regained some of their physical strength, and regained their high fighting spirit. "While the Fusang people are still in battle, follow me and charge forward!" Fatty Hou waved his sword and led more than two thousand brothers to rush out through the gap in the corpse wall. "Rumble!" The dull sound of horse hooves resounded in the vast snowfield. Several miles away, the Fusang people were forming a chaotic formation. To their surprise, the heavily besieged Beiyan cavalry was the first to attack! For the cavalry, a distance of several miles can only be reached in an instant. Like a huge surging wave, more than two thousand riders pierced the Fuso people's array like sharp blades! The sleepy-eyed Fusang people, who had not yet formed their formation, suddenly became a mess. More than two thousand soldiers led by Fatty Hou penetrated the Fusang people's battle formation effortlessly. Fatty Hou turned his horse's head, raised his thick-backed sword high, and roared: "Give it to Lord Hou, and I will kill you back!" After saying that, he took the lead, charging towards the back of the Fuso people's battle formation, and charged in again. None of the Fuso people expected that these murderous gods had just rushed out and then rushed back! A good front was suddenly divided into pieces! Fatty Hou slashed with his knife, cutting a Fusang leader's head and shoulders into two pieces. The smelly blood spurted out, staining the fresh snow that had just fallen last night red. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ The more than two thousand cavalrymen following him were harvesting the lives of the Fuso people just like chopping melons and vegetables. In just a quarter of an hour, thousands more Fusang soldiers died in their hands. "Woooooo!" At this moment, a deep horn sound suddenly came from the distant Qingyu Mountain. Accompanied by this blast of horns, a large group of Hatamoto warriors wearing dark red armor, holding gleaming swords, and carrying powerful crossbows suddenly emerged from the dense forest at the foot of Qingyu Mountain. These warriors were divided into teams of 300 people, a total of 100 teams, forming a formation that resembled fish scales. This is the most elite banner army under Toyotomi Shingen! Once the 30,000-strong banner army formed a battle formation, they took heavy steps and pressed up towards the Beiyan cavalry step by step! Seeing the approaching banner army from a distance, Fatty Hou's pupils shrank slightly and he quickly observed attentively. "What the hell are you doing, Fusang bastard? This formation looks like a fish scale formation, but it's too close. Is there any trick that can't be done?" Fatty Hou whispered to himself. After several battles with the Fusang people, Fatty Hou had a clear understanding of the Fusang people's fighting power. The combat effectiveness of these Fuso people in the field is actually not strong. Especially when facing cavalry, they are simply vulnerable. Therefore, facing the banner army that was constantly pressing up from a distance, Fatty Hou didn't pay much attention to it, thinking that it was just the Fuso Army with better equipment. Seeing the Hatamoto Legion on the stage, the other Fuso armies retreated one after another, leaving the vast battlefield to the two protagonists. Fatty Hou observed attentively for a moment, but did not see anything outstanding about the banner army, so he waved his thick-backed sword and the master shouted: "Brothers, form an array, form an array, charge forward, and crush these Fusang brats!" "Kill! Kill! Kill! Ten thousand victories! Ten thousand victories!" More than two thousand riders?? responded loudly, began to adjust the position of the mount, and formed a formation. "Boom!" Heavy horse hooves sounded, and more than two thousand cavalry formed an impact formation that was three hundred feet wide and seven rows thick. The three rows in front are the armored heavy cavalry from the Guards Battalion, and the four rows behind are the light cavalry from the Xiaoqi Battalion. More than two thousand cavalrymen kept silent, raised their swords and guns high, and charged at the banner army. But the 30,000 banner warriors actually turned a blind eye! Still taking heavy steps, he charged towards the Beiyan cavalry! On the plain, the confrontation between infantry and cavalry is tantamount to seeking death! Seeing this situation, Fatty Hou beamed with joy and clamped his legs under his crotch on the horse, making his speed a little faster! "Stop!" Until the Beiyan cavalry rushed within a hundred feet, the commander of the banner army gave an order, and the thirty thousand banner soldiers stopped at the same time, acting like one person. The commander of the Hatamoto Corps is a Fuso general in his thirties who is wearing a silver helmet and looks quite similar to Toyotomi Shingen. At this time, he is scanning the approaching Beiyan cavalry with contemptuous eyes. . Immediately afterwards, he shouted loudly: "Crossbow!" With another simple word, the 30,000 banner warriors immediately took off the crossbows on their backs. "Win the string!" "Kakaka!" The thirty thousand banner warriors stepped on the crossbow arm with both feet, grabbed the crossbow string with both hands and pulled it up desperately, buckling the extremely heavy crossbow string onto the crossbow machine. "Aim!" "Hoo!" Thirty thousand strong crossbows immediately placed more than two thousand cavalry on the lookout mountain (the sight of the crossbow). Fatty Hou took a deep breath when he saw countless gleaming crossbow tips aimed at him and his brothers! "Shield! Put on the shield!" Fatty Hou shouted, took off the riding shield next to the horse's butt, and held it in front of his chest. In addition to the heavy armor, the armored heavy knight is also equipped with an iron riding shield. It's just that for armored heavy cavalry with already strong defenses, this cavalry shield is rarely used. More often than not, this riding shield was used as a marching pot for boiling water and cooking, which was quite practical. But now, this riding shield has come in real use! "Shoot!" The commander of the Bantam Legion, grinning ferociously, squeezed out one word through his teeth. ¡°Bang bang bang!¡± Countless crossbow strings exploded suddenly. Thirty thousand powerful crossbows fired 30,000 gleaming crossbow arrows, overwhelming the Beiyan cavalry! The fast-flying crossbow arrows, carrying strong winds, continued to magnify in the eyes of more than two thousand Beiyan cavalry, and they were in front of them in an instant. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1: Laughing and Talking about Drinking the Blood of Japanese Pirates Chapter 88: Battle Formation "Ding, ding, ding!" Most of the three hundred armored heavy cavalry in the front row fell instantly like wheat being harvested! The crossbow arrows that followed quickly killed half of the 300 heavy armored cavalry in the second row! Even the armored cavalry in the third row fell a lot! ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: Only about a hundred of the armored heavy cavalry of the personal barracks were damaged. More than half of them were shot dead in an instant, leaving less than 400 cavalry! And for the heroic cavalry battalion following them, although more than half of the crossbow arrows were blocked by the heavy armored cavalry in front, more than three hundred of the cavalry were shot dead instantly! There were more than two thousand cavalry, but after being washed away by this wave of crossbow arrows, only 1,400 were left! Even among the remaining 1,400 riders, most of them were injured by crossbow arrows! Although the armored heavy cavalry is protected by heavy armor and cavalry shields, the crossbow arrows are too dense and the penetrating power is too strong! The crossbow arrows instantly penetrated the cavalry shields and heavy armor, and penetrated deeply into the bodies of the Beiyan cavalry. The cavalrymen who were shot all had pricks on their bodies like hedgehogs! Not only them, but also their mounts were killed instantly! As an arrowhead, Fatty Hou rushed at the front of the cavalry group. Of course, he was the focus of the Hatamoto warriors. There were at least thirty crossbow arrows aimed at him! "But Fatty Hou deserves to be a man of great fortune and destiny!" The alien sweat-blooded horse under his crotch saved his life at the critical moment! Seeing the dense rain of arrows like migratory locusts, the alien sweat horse used its four hooves without thinking and soared high into the sky. Countless crossbow arrows flew past the horse's belly! A crossbow is not a bow. The crossbow arrows are shot at the enemy in an almost straight line, so as to achieve maximum lethality. It is precisely because of this that Fatty Hou was able to escape! Turning around to look at the death and injury behind him, Fatty Hou¡¯s squinted eyes instantly turned blood red! These are his brothers who will accompany him through life and death! Many of them were colleagues who had fought with him for more than ten years, and were even closer than brothers! After fighting with the Western Qin people for so many years, these brothers did not die! After fighting so many times with aliens outside the Great Wall, these brothers still survived! But they actually died in the hands of the Fuso people! Fatty Hou¡¯s eyes were blood red and his canthus was about to burst. He raised his thick-backed sword high and roared: ¡°Those who are not dead, keep charging with Mr. Hou!¡± After saying that, without waiting for the brothers behind him to catch up, he slapped the horse's butt hard with the back of his knife, and rode alone, heading straight for the enemy's formation! The Beiyan cavalrymen, who had been stunned by a round of crossbow arrows from the Fusang people, saw Fatty Hou rushing up alone on a flying horse. They felt the blood in their chests boiling, and the blood hidden deep in their bones was instantly aroused. . "I will join your Fusang ancestor!" The remaining 1,400 riders roared and cursed. They urged their mounts hard, followed closely behind Fatty Hou, and charged forward. Seeing the Beiyan cavalry rushing up, the commander of the Banner Corps smiled contemptuously and shouted: "Knife!" Thirty thousand banner warriors strapped their crossbows on their backs and drew out their gleaming swords. "Mopan!" the legion commander continued. Following this order, dozens of square formations on both wings quickly surrounded him from both sides. Seeing that the Beiyan cavalry had already rushed several feet away, General Fusang ordered again: "Knife array!" The several square formations in front of the Beiyan cavalry suddenly began to change formations. The Hatamoto samurai in the front row squatted down, pointing the tip of his sword upward at the horse's belly; the Hatamoto samurai in the second row stepped forward, with the tip of his sword facing the horse's head; the Hatamoto samurai in the third row straightened his body, pointing the tip of his sword at the horse. Cavalryman on his back. The extremely compact sword arrays took shape immediately, just waiting for the Beiyan cavalry to come up and die! But how could it be so easy for Fatty Hou to take the lead? I saw Fatty Hou bucking the horse's belly with his feet. The alien sweat-blooded horse suddenly understood. It exerted force on its four hooves again, soared into the air, and flew past the gleaming knife array! Fatty Hou was in mid-air. He leaned down and slashed with his thick-backed sword. The head of a Hatamoto samurai wearing a dark red helmet immediately flew high into the air. The blood in his neck shot up several feet high! The alien sweat-blooded horse fell behind the sword formation, and its two thick hind hooves immediately kicked out, hitting the backs of the two Hatamoto warriors! "Crack!" There were two muffled sounds. Although the two Hatamoto warriors were wearing heavy armor, they could not withstand the hooves of the alien sweat-blooded horse! Not only was he kicked high into the air, but his spine was also broken into several pieces! Fatty Hou¡¯s reaction was not slow either! Turning the horse's head, he slashed the thick-backed sword in his hand again, cutting a Hatamoto samurai into two pieces! A complete sword formation was suddenly revealedThe gap is closed! Fatty Hou is unreasonable and unforgiving! The swords struck one after another, killing each Fuso Hatamoto samurai one after another. It was a good sword formation, but when Fatty Hou twisted it like this, his shape suddenly changed. There were more than two hundred banner warriors, and they had to separate dozens of people to surround Fatty Hou and his cavalry in an attempt to solve this scourge first. And the group of cavalrymen following Fatty Hou saw the sword array splitting up and rushed towards this side one after another. In an instant, a sword formation of more than two hundred people was smashed to pieces! Fatty Hou, who had received support, was also extremely brave. Every time he slashed with the thick-backed sword, a Fusang man's life would definitely be taken away. Even the alien sweat-blooded horse was not willing to lag behind, hoofing in front and behind, biting and kicking. From time to time, a Hatamoto samurai was attacked and kicked high and flew out of the encirclement. The commander of the banner army saw that most of the 300 people in the phalanx were wiped out in an instant. He was so angry that his mustache curled up, and he waved his arm fiercely and said: "Turn!" Although the battle formation of the Banner Corps is powerful, it is not flexible enough. Without the order of the legion commander, no one dared to move. Seeing that a phalanx was destroyed, no one dared to go up to reinforce. It wasn't until he got the order to form a battle formation that he started to move. The banner warriors on both wings have already gathered together to surround the 1,400 Beiyan cavalry in the battle formation. Upon hearing the word "turn", the 30,000 banner warriors immediately began to circle around the Beiyan cavalry like a windmill. This banner army is not just hanging around the Beiyan cavalry, but is stabbing the cavalry with the sword in their hands! Whenever the cavalry were about to counterattack, they lost sight of the enemy again, and suddenly another knife stabbed from behind, stabbing the cavalry through each other! Cavalry on horseback are of course not as flexible as infantry. For a time, people kept falling off their horses and being chopped into pieces in an instant! Thirty thousand banner warriors, like a giant millstone, slowly strangled more than a thousand cavalry. In just two quarters of an hour, out of 1,400 cavalry, only 500 were left. Even Fatty Hou had several scars on his body. Especially the knife in the thigh, which almost penetrated the leg! Maybe in less than a quarter of an hour, all the Beiyan cavalry will die in the battle formation of the banner army! At this moment, the sun, which had not been seen for a long time in winter, suddenly broke out of the thick clouds and radiated thousands of rays of light! The sunlight was reflected by the snow on the ground, and the whole sky and earth seemed to light up countless times! "Boom! Boom! Boom!" "Boom! Boom! Boom!" Along with this ray of sunshine, a thunderous sound suddenly came from the distance! The sound got closer and closer, and eventually, even the earth was shaking with the sound! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume One: Laughing and Talking about Drinking the Blood of Japanese Pirates Chapter 89: Holding the Bow to Win the Strong "Boom! Boom! Boom!" This sound is getting closer and closer, the thunderous sound of hooves is like stepping on the chest of Fuso people! Countless Fuso soldiers looked in the direction of the sound with horrified expressions, with indescribable horror in their eyes. With the deafening sound of hoofbeats, two pure black horses suddenly appeared on the top of a distant mountain! The two horses stood on the top of the mountain, overlooking the vast battlefield. The dense dark clouds seemed to be dispersed by the murderous aura in the sky, and a ray of sunshine flashed out from between the clouds, shining right on the two black horses! The two knights in black helmets and black armor on the back of the black horse were illuminated by this bright ray of sunshine, and they suddenly looked like demons descending to earth! "Ho ho ho ho!" Suddenly, the majestic black horse on the right suddenly stood up and let out a series of roars like a lion and a tiger! With the sound of horses roaring through the sky, countless knights in black helmets and black armor emerged from behind the hillside! In just the blink of an eye, tens of thousands of knights in black helmets appeared on the hillside, staring eagerly at the Fuso army down the hillside! I saw the knight on the black horse on the left, the eight-foot-long Tiangang Tiger Tooth sword in his hand, pointed forward diagonally, and shouted like thunder from his mouth: "Young men, follow me and charge, kill all the Fusang bastards!" "Kill all the Fusang bastards!" "Kill all the Fusang bastards!" Tens of thousands of knights raised their swords and guns high, and roared loudly throughout the sky! Even the dark clouds in the sky were completely dispersed by this roar. Toyotomi Shingen, who was sitting cross-legged on the mountainside of Qingyu Mountain, was so startled by the sudden and shocking roar that he fell down from the wooden platform. He rushed down, making a gesture like a dog chewing shit, and fell into the snow! The Hatamoto samurai behind him was shocked and quickly helped Toyotomi Shingen up. And Toyotomi Shingen stared blankly at the tens of thousands of cavalry on the hillside in the distance with his mouse eyes, muttering: "Impossible! Impossible! How could there be reinforcements from Beiyan? Weren't all the Beiyan troops still there yesterday? Pingcheng? How come we are eight hundred miles away in just one night? Tell me, I am dreaming!" After saying that, he turned to look at Kuroda Nagamasa and other generals beside him, and murmured: "You tell me, I am dreaming, right?" A group of generals around him also had expressions of disbelief. After hearing Toyotomi Shingen's question, they woke up. One of them said bitterly: "Master Taige, I'm afraid this is not a dream. Beiyan reinforcements Here we are, we¡¯re done!¡± "It's over? It's over?" Toyotomi Shingen felt as if he had fallen into purgatory, and sat down on the wooden collapse. Immediately afterwards, the true character of Toyotomi Shingen's generation of heroes was revealed. He quickly came to his senses, and suddenly pointed at the general with anger and said: "Baga! He is deceiving the people with his monstrous words and shaking the morale of the army. His heart is worth killing! Come on, drag him down and chop him down!" The blood drained from the face of General Fuso, and he knelt at the feet of Toyotomi Shingen, begging for mercy: "Master Taikaku, I have made a mistake in my humble position! I made a mistake in my humble position, please have mercy on me, please have mercy on me!" "I still have an army of one million, and I still have a banner army! How could I end up? Just tens of thousands of cavalry, just want to defeat me, how is it possible? Drag him down and chop him down!" Toyotomi Shingen's sparse eyebrows stood up, angry. Chongchong said. The Hatamoto samurai on the side couldn't help but pick up the Fuso general and leave, completely ignoring the general's pleading. "Puch!" There was a crisp sound of a steel knife cutting off bones, and the begging stopped abruptly. At the same time, more than 50,000 cavalrymen had already formed a huge front line on the hillside, which was more than ten miles wide. Using the two majestic black horses as arrows, tens of thousands of cavalry began to charge towards the hundreds of thousands of Fuso troops down the hillside! "Boom! Boom!" The thunderous horse's hooves made the earth tremble, and the hundreds of thousands of Fusang soldiers were shocked to death! With the shaking of the earth, the branches above Toyotomi Shingen's head trembled slightly, and a large pile of snow fell, hitting Toyotomi Shingen's neck. The biting cold snow instantly awakened Toyotomi Shingen, who was in a semi-crazy state. When Toyotomi Shingen woke up, his thoughts changed in an instant, and he immediately knew that the hundreds of thousands of Fuso troops at the foot of the mountain alone could not stop the iron hoofs of the Beiyan cavalry. Toyotomi Shingen quickly waved his hand, summoned several generals, and said eagerly: "When you pass on my order, immediately go to Handu, Kaesong, Insan, Bucheon, Chuncheon, Ulsan and other places to mobilize troops. At all costs, be sure to mobilize troops in San Arrive at Qingyu Mountain within a few days! The Han capital is only a few dozen miles away from here, and Han capital reinforcements must arrive before noon! The decisive battle with Bei Yan depends on victory or defeat. If there is any delay, we will kill you without mercy!"   "Hey!" Several generals nodded, bowed, and quickly went to mobilize reinforcements. In fact, Toyotomi Shingen had another choice, which was to give up the hundreds of thousands of Fuso soldiers in front of him, escape back to Handu, and continue to hold on, competing with the Northern Yan army for patience and consumption. However, this means that the hundreds of thousands of Fusang soldiers at the foot of the mountain, including the 30,000 Banner Corps, have completely become meat on the chopping block, still being slaughtered by the Beiyan cavalry! Other Fusang troops can say that Fusang lacks everything except people! Even if a hundred thousand people die, Fusang's foundation cannot be shaken. But the 30,000-strong banner army is Toyotomi Shingen¡¯s pet peeve, and it is his biggest asset in dominating Fuso! If the banner army is completely buried here, his position as the overlord of Fuso will also be shaken. For Toyotomi Shingen, the Fuso army can fail in Goryeo, as long as his dominance in Fuso is not shaken. But if it shakes the foundation of his dominance, Toyotomi Shingen will never agree. And the more crucial point is that Toyotomi Shingen¡¯s youngest son and his most beloved son, Toyotomi Hideji, happens to be the commander of the Flag Army! At this moment, Toyotomi Hideji was commanding the battle in the banner army. If the Hatamoto Legion is finished, Toyotomi Hideji will never be able to escape! Toyotomi Shingen must try his best to save Yamashita's Hatamoto Corps and Toyotomi Hidetsu, even if he bets the lives of millions of Fuso troops, he will not hesitate! After Toyotomi Shingen ordered to summon reinforcements, he continued to order the flag army to withdraw from the battle immediately and retreat to Qingyu Mountain. But, it¡¯s too late! More than 50,000 cavalrymen, with an overwhelming momentum, broke through the encirclement of the Fuso Army in just an instant, and went straight to the Hatamoto Army in the center of the battlefield! The first goal of the more than 50,000 cavalrymen was to rescue the more than 500 cavalry soldiers of Beiyan who were besieged by the banner army. More than 3,000 Beiyan soldiers have shed too much blood and made too many sacrifices to hold back the Fusang people. We can no longer let them bleed and sacrifice! Zhou Hao took the lead and rushed to the front of the 50,000 cavalry. Zhou Hao, with blood-red eyes and murderous intent, drew his bow and fired arrows when he was still fifty or sixty feet away from the banner army. He was merciless as soon as he came up. The arrows shot out in a heavy rain, and he shot over nine people in an instant. A famous warrior! Zhou Hao didn't pause at all. With a flip of his wrist, another heavy rain of arrows was shot out again, and nine more Hatamoto warriors fell into a pool of blood! An archer should keep firing arrows around the enemy formation, so as to fully demonstrate the power of mounted archery. But Zhou Hao, who was eager to save people, no longer cared about so much. He went straight towards the enemy formation, shot and killed more than a dozen Hatamoto samurai, and then reached the enemy formation! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1: Laughing and Talking about Drinking the Blood of Japanese Pirates Chapter 90: Capture the Thief First, Capture the King The banner army saw countless cavalry, The overwhelming force rushed towards our side, and I was suddenly a little panicked! But the elite are the elite! Although the thirty thousand banner warriors were panicked, they were not in chaos! Under the command of General Fuso, the banner army once again formed a gleaming sword formation, facing the charging Beiyan cavalry. Zhou Hao took the lead. As soon as the knife formation was arranged, he rushed forward and saw that he was about to be pierced into candied haws by countless long knives! But the hissing wind beast under the crotch once again performed its unique skill at this time! "Ho ho ho ho!" A series of thunderous roars, the violent sound waves rolled up layers of snow on the ground, and attacked the sword formation of the banner army. Facing the Hissing Wind Beast is a battle formation of three hundred people. The three hundred Fuso Hatamoto warriors were pierced through the eardrums by this series of loud roars, and they suddenly felt as if their brains had been hit hard by a giant hammer! "Ah! Ah!" Hundreds of Hatamoto samurai dropped their swords, covered their ears with their hands in extreme pain, and fell to the ground rolling around in extreme pain. And the dozens of people closest to the hissing wind beast even had traces of blood flowing from their ear holes! A complete sword formation composed of three hundred people fell apart in an instant! Too late to harvest the lives of the Hatamoto warriors who had lost the ability to resist, Zhou Hao continued to fight and rushed towards the core of the Hatamoto Legion's battle formation. Within the core of the battle formation, there are about 400 Beiyan cavalry who are heavily besieged and in danger! The only thought in Zhou Hao's mind now is to rescue them as soon as possible! Zhou Hao rushed into the core of the battle formation while quickly drawing his bow and arrows, constantly shooting down the Hatamoto warriors who tried to get close to him. In just a moment, he shot out two pots of arrows and killed fifty or sixty Hatamoto samurai. Behind Zhou Hao, tens of thousands of cavalry rushed into the battle formation of the Hatamoto warriors like a flood. The sword array of the Hatamoto Legion may be able to stab the first wave of cavalry, but it will definitely not be able to stop the ferocious impact of the second, third, or even hundreds of waves of cavalry. The battle formation of Nuoda's flagship legion was instantly disintegrated! When their battle formation collapsed, how could the 30,000 infantrymen who had lost the advantage of their battle formation withstand the charge of more than 50,000 cavalry? "It's over! My banner army is completely over!" Toyotomi Shingen saw the scene at the foot of the mountain and closed his eyes in extreme pain. Immediately afterwards, Toyotomi Shingen suddenly opened his eyes and roared: "No! We must rescue Xiuji, we must rescue him!" "Where is Hattori Hanzo?" Toyotomi Shingen shouted sharply. Accompanied by this scream, a man wearing a white tights, a white hood, a sword on his back, a white scarf covering his face, and a small ink-colored chrysanthemum embroidered on his left chest suddenly appeared from the dense forest behind Toyotomi Shingen. The ninja is coming. With a slight flash of his body, the ninja came to Toyotomi Shingen's side and said in a cold voice: "Lord Taikaku, Hanzo obeys your orders!" Toyotomi Shingen's eyes were fixed on the battle situation at the bottom of the mountain, without even looking at Hattori Hanzo beside him, and he ordered fiercely: "Hattori Hanzo, I order you and other ninjas to go down the mountain immediately and fight to the death to rescue Hideji!" "Hey!" Hattori Hanzo nodded in agreement, then turned around and retreated a few feet away, then sipped his lips and blew a long whistle. As soon as the whistle was blown, there was a rustling sound in the dense forest! Immediately afterwards, a group of ninjas dressed similarly to Hattori Hanzo suddenly flashed out of the dense forest and quickly rushed to kneel down in front of Hattori Hanzo. A trace of struggle flashed in Hattori Hanzo's eyes, and then he said in a deep voice: "Everyone, Mr. Taikaku ordered that the commander of the Toyotomi Hideji Corps must be rescued! Please!" After saying that, Hattori Hanzo crossed his legs, bent down, and bowed to this group of seven or eight ninjas! This group of ninjas also quickly lowered their heads and said: "Master Oni Ninja has your destiny, and we will do our best!" Hattori Hanzo said no more, and in a flash he was already several feet away. A group of ninjas with golden or silver chrysanthemums embroidered on their left chests quickly jumped up and followed closely. ?¡­ At this time, Zhou Hao had already rushed to the core of the banner army's battle formation and joined Fatty Hou and others. From a distance, Zhou Hao saw Fatty Hou, who was covered in blood and wielding a thick-backed sword. He quickly shot down a Hatamoto warrior behind him who was about to attack him with an arrow. As he galloped forward, he shouted loudly: "Hou Tou, I am Zhou Hao." Hao is back!" Now, Fatty Hou was not only stabbed in both thighs, but also covered in scars and blood all over his body. Hearing Zhou Hao's voice, Fatty Hou suddenly felt his whole body relax slightly. He turned his head and looked at Zhou Hao with an ugly smile and said, "Haozi, Master Hou knows youYou can do it! " Zhou Hao looked at the miserable Fatty Hou and the few remaining three hundred horsemen around him, and suddenly felt sad and said: "Hou Tou, I came late, and I caused trouble to my brothers!" Fatty Hou reached out and touched the blood on his face, and said with a smile: "It's not too late, as long as our brothers are not dead yet, it's not too late!" Zhou Hao's eye circles turned slightly red, he quickly drew his bow and arrows, and shot down the Hatamoto samurai around him one by one. At this time, more than 50,000 cavalrymen had completely dispersed the battle formation of the banner army. At this time, no matter how brave and fearless the banner army was, they knew that if they continued like this, they would definitely die. No longer waiting for anyone's orders, they turned around and fled to Qingyu Mountain. As long as they fled into the mountains and forests, Beiyan's cavalry would be unable to do anything to them. Fatty Hou, who had almost exhausted his last bit of strength, raised his head and looked around at the retreating banner army. Suddenly, infinite anger appeared in Fatty Hou's eyes. He pointed at a Fusang general with a silver helmet in the distance. The master roared: "Haozi, that's the leader of the Fusang people. Don't let him go. Let's fight together." Brother Qian all died in his hands!" Hearing this, Zhou Hao quickly looked sideways and saw a hundred feet away, a Fuso general with a silver helmet, escorted by several banner warriors, fleeing quickly towards Qingyu Mountain. Hearing that this was the culprit who killed two thousand brothers, Zhou Hao suddenly had murderous intent in his eyes. He clamped his legs around the Hissing Wind Beast and quickly chased after him. That General Fuso was none other than Toyotomi Hidesuji, the commander of the Bantam Army. He was fleeing up the mountain under the protection of several personal warriors. But human legs are not as fast as horse legs! In just a blink of an eye, Zhou Hao caught up to within forty feet. Without saying a word, he shot out three-star arrows, heading straight for Toyotomi Hideji. Several of Toyotomi Hideji's personal bodyguards are naturally warriors. One of the warriors heard the strong wind coming, turned around quickly and saw a ray of cold light coming straight towards his master's back! The warrior was shocked and turned pale. He quickly stood up and stood behind Toyotomi Hideji. Then he blocked the first arrow with the sword in his hand. Before the guard could breathe a sigh of relief, the second arrow came right in front of his face! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1: Joking about drinking the blood of Japanese pirates Chapter 91: Hattori Hanzo The Fuso warrior blocked the first arrow, but the second arrow that followed made the Fuso warrior unable to react at all! "Plop!" With a sound, the armor-piercing arrow hit him right in the face, piercing his head! But a warrior is a warrior, and his vitality is amazing. After receiving this fatal arrow, the Fusang warrior did not fall down for a while. It was not until the third arrow also hit his face that he finally fell to the ground! Zhou Hao secretly cried out what a pity! This sure-kill arrow failed to kill the enemy chief. It would be difficult to make another sneak attack! Sure enough, when the four remaining Fuso warriors saw that their companions had been shot dead, they immediately became alert and surrounded Toyotomi Hideji, wrapping him up and continuing to run up the mountain. Seeing this situation, Zhou Hao no longer held back, and rainstorm arrows instantly shot out, heading straight for the four Fuso warriors. This rainstorm of arrows is perfect against ordinary people, but it is a bit difficult to deal with warriors! The first round of rainstorm arrows were all blocked by these four warriors! Seeing that the ordinary Heavy Rain Arrows were unable to achieve success, Zhou Hao suddenly had an idea and shot the Heavy Rain Arrows again. ?????????????????????????? But this time the heavy rain is like a volley of arrows, which is different from before. In the past, heavy rains and arrows were fired at nine different targets. But this time, Zhou Hao slightly changed the shooting method of the rainstorm arrows, from nine different targets to one target, and the three points of cold stars attacked the upper, middle and lower directions of the Fuso warrior! And after the three-point cold star, there were six other arrows! Even though he is a master of martial arts, it is already very difficult to block the first wave of arrows from the upper, middle and lower directions at the same time. What's more, after the first wave of arrows, there is a second wave of arrows and a third wave of arrows? ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Out out of the blue? A Fuso warrior who was targeted by Zhou Hao hurriedly blocked the first wave of arrows from the upper, middle and lower directions, and was unable to deal with the second wave of arrows! "Puff! Puff! Puff!" There were three soft sounds at the same time. The Fuso warrior was hit by arrows in the face, chest and lower abdomen at the same time, and he was immediately settled! Zhou Hao was overjoyed when he saw the heavy rain and arrows making great achievements. He quickly grabbed the medicine according to the prescription and shot the remaining three Fuso warriors one by one with lightning-like bursts of fire from both hands. Now, no one can stand in the way between Zhou Hao and Toyotomi Hideji. The enemy chieftain is like meat on the chopping board, just waiting to be slaughtered by Zhou Hao! And after Toyotomi Hideji discovered that the five warriors around him were shot one by one, he turned around in panic and looked at Zhou Hao who was twenty feet away with a face full of despair. Zhou Hao looked at Toyotomi Hideji with a rat-like face, grinned, murderous intent burst out in his eyes, mercilessly grabbed three armor-piercing arrows, and shot Toyotomi Hideji's face, chest and lower abdomen with his pocket. ! The three o'clock cold stars continued to magnify in Toyotomi Hideji's eyes, and they were in front of him in an instant. Toyotomi Hideji, who had no time to react, even closed his eyes in despair. Toyotomi Hideji even felt the strong wind carried by the arrow hitting his face. "Ding ding ding!" But at this moment, three shurikens with cold light suddenly appeared out of nowhere. They shot down the three armor-piercing arrows one by one without any deviation! Toyotomi Hideji, who closed his eyes and waited for death, slowly opened his eyes and found that he was intact, and he was immediately ecstatic. Zhou Hao couldn't help but be a little stunned when he saw that the three armor-piercing arrows he shot were all shot down by the three shurikens that appeared out of the sky! And at this moment, a group of white figures suddenly emerged from the thick snow on the ground. Without saying a word, they picked up Toyotomi Hidetsu and fled up the mountain. When Zhou Hao saw this, he immediately became anxious. He quickly urged his horse to follow and shouted angrily: "Want to escape? Have you asked me if I have the bow in my hand?" Before he finished speaking, the rainstorm arrows shot out again, heading straight for Toyotomi Hidetsu among the crowd in white. The person in charge of cutting off the back is none other than Hattori Hanzo, who has the ink chrysanthemum embroidered on his chest! Seeing the heavy rain of arrows heading straight towards Toyotomi Hideji, Hattori Hanzo immediately waved his hands and threw nine more shurikens in an instant, knocking down all nine of Zhou Hao's armor-piercing arrows. Zhou Hao had never seen someone knock down all his raindrops before, and he was very surprised. But apart from being surprised, there is even more anger! How could the culprit who killed two thousand of his brothers be allowed to escape so easily? Pulling out a formation arrow, Zhou Hao took a deep breath, and the inner energy was immediately poured into the arrow body. The formation formation on the arrow was activated instantly, and then shouted: "Give me your life!" The fingers clasping the bow string were slightly loosened, and the arrows of the formation suddenly turned into a stream of light, heading straight for Toyotomi Hideji again! After the break, Hattori Hanzo was shocked when he saw the formation arrow. He didn¡¯t expect that someone could activate the arrow.?To the point where it turns into light and shadow, this is completely beyond the scope of his understanding. Hattori Hanzo was surprised, but his men were not slow at all. They flicked with both hands and threw four more shurikens in an instant. "Ding, ding, ding, ding!" The four shurikens, which were far more powerful than the crossbows, slightly deflected the arrows of the formation. "Bang! Bang!" The arrow of the formation that was slightly deflected did not hit Toyotomi Hideji, but instead hit a Jinju ninja who was holding him to escape! This Jinju ninja is a first-class master, but under the arrows of the formation, he has no resistance at all. A hole as big as a fist is suddenly blasted out of his chest! But the arrows of the formation have not yet been exhausted! Then he shot through another Ginju ninja, then dived into the snow and disappeared. Hattori Hanzo was so shocked by the power of Zhou Hao¡¯s formation arrow that his eyes widened with disbelief written in his eyes! But as Fuso¡¯s number one ninja, Hattori Hanzo reacted extremely quickly. As soon as Zhou Hao's formation arrow penetrated into the snow, Hattori Hanzo rose into the air and pounced directly on Zhou Hao. In the eyes of Hattori Hanzo, this young Northern Yan knight, riding a very majestic black horse, had amazing archery skills. If he were allowed to continue chasing him, not only Toyotomi Hidetsu might be killed by an arrow, but even his own group of ninjas might not be able to escape. So Hattori Hanzo¡¯s first reaction was to pounce on Zhou Hao and kill Zhou Hao in close combat. But he didn¡¯t know that Zhou Hao was only strong enough to shoot three formation arrows. After three arrows, Zhou Hao changed from a pursuer to a lamb to be slaughtered! Seeing Hattori Hanzo rushing forward, the sword in his hand was shining with cold light, and a trace of sword energy would come out of his body at any time and strike towards him in the air. Zhou Hao did not dare to neglect, and quickly drew out the formation arrow again. After using his internal energy to activate it, he shot towards Hattori Hanzo, who was ten feet away. Hattori Hanzo, who was in mid-air, saw a ball of light coming towards him quickly. He was in front of him in an instant. He quickly poured all his inner energy into the sword and slashed at the ball of light with all his strength! "Boom!" There was a loud noise, as if a miniature sun exploded in the air, and the dazzling light stung people's eyes. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1: Joking about drinking the blood of Japanese pirates Chapter 92: Hunting the enemy chieftain "Boom!" With a loud noise, Hattori Hanzo, as a top warrior, successfully blocked Zhou Hao's formation arrow, and slashed the stream of light that the formation arrow turned into to the ground with one strike. "But Zhou Hao's inner energy is extremely condensed, and coupled with the formations engraved on the arrows, it can increase the power of the inner energy ten times. Hattori Hanzo, who is resisting the arrows of the formations, is not comfortable! The famous sword "Bing Jade" in his hand had turned into pieces and scattered into the snow. Even Hattori Hanzo himself was injured by the huge impact. A large mouthful of blood spurted out in mid-air and flew backwards far away! Zhou Hao was overjoyed when he saw this, and was about to draw his bow and arrow to add another arrow to the ninja with the ink chrysanthemum embroidered on his chest. Unexpectedly, even though Hattori Hanzo was seriously injured, he still had the ability to perform ninjutsu. Before he even hit the ground, he suddenly pinched his hands and silently recited the mantra in his mouth. With a sound of "Push!", he actually turned into a ball of mist. Disappeared out of thin air! Only the blood spurted from Hattori Hanzo's mouth was left, like a little plum blossom, decorating the white snow. Zhou Hao just drew his bow, but suddenly Hattori Hanzo disappeared, and secretly cried out what a pity. If this Moju ninja could be shot and killed, the energy absorbed would probably be a big deal! Blocked by Hattori Hanzo, the remaining six ninjas held Toyotomi Hideji in their arms and escaped sixty feet away! As long as he escapes another ten feet, he will escape into the forest and find a way to survive. Zhou Hao curled his lips, with a murderous look in his eyes, and whispered: "If I let you Fusang brat run away, wouldn't those two thousand brothers have died in vain?" After saying that, he reached out and pulled out the last formation arrow, pouring all the remaining internal energy into the arrow. The formation symbols and mantras on the arrow light up one after another, until finally the entire arrow body emits a dazzling light! "Bang!" The bow string exploded, turning into a stream of formation arrows, heading straight for Toyotomi Hideji who was sixty feet away! "Bang!" The arrow of the formation instantly shot the head of a Ginju ninja behind Toyotomi Hideji, and then passed through Toyotomi Hideji's head, shooting a fist-sized hole in his head. Half of Toyotomi Hideji¡¯s head disappeared in an instant! The brains were mixed with blood and sprayed on the snow-white ground, making them conspicuous. The remaining five ninjas were stunned for a moment, looking in disbelief at the fact that Toyotomi Hideji, who was held in the center by them, was actually shot and killed, with a hint of panic in their eyes. They were sent by Toyotomi Shingen to rescue Toyotomi Hideji, but now they can only carry back an ugly corpse! Toyotomi Shingen, in his rage, ordered them to commit seppuku, which would be an easy move. Even killing their relatives was not impossible! The five ninjas looked at each other, threw down the body of Toyotomi Hideji, suddenly drew out the sword, and silently rushed towards Zhou Hao. Three formation arrows were shot out, and Zhou Hao's internal energy had been exhausted. Zhou Hao, whose face was extremely pale, swayed involuntarily and almost fell off the horse. At this moment, Zhou Hao felt a slight pain in his left palm. Zhou Hao, who was about to fall over, woke up slightly from the pain. Looking down, a red light emerged from the palm of his hand again, and it rushed towards the corpses of the Fuso warriors and ninjas who had been shot by him. Zhou Hao looked up and saw five ninjas rushing towards him. Zhou Hao, who was almost exhausted, couldn't fight anymore, so he quickly turned his horse's head and galloped away. Those few ninjas saw one of them riding away quickly, but they still followed closely! Until they fell into the vast sea of ??Beiyan cavalry and were crushed into balls of meat! For these Fuso ninjas, instead of going back and waiting for death in humiliation, it would be more glorious to die on the battlefield! No matter how furious Toyotomi Shingen is, he will not take it out on the warriors who died on the battlefield and their families! ?¡­ Just after several Fuso ninjas chased Zhou Haoyuan, a white light suddenly flashed next to Toyotomi Hideji's body, and a white figure appeared out of thin air. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? This white figure has a small blooming chrysanthemum embroidered on his left chest, who else could it be if it wasn't Hattori Hanzo? Hattori Hanzo looked thoughtfully at Zhou Haoyuan's retreating back, with a cold light in his eyes, and said to himself: "Beiyan boy riding a black horse, I remember you! I didn't expect that in the Beiyan army, except for Xue Wudi, Besides, there are still people who can hurt me! If I meet you again next time, I won¡¯t be so lucky!" Before he finished speaking, Hattori Hanzo suddenly covered his chest and coughed violently! After a while, Hattori Hanzo finally stopped coughing, opened the mask stained red by blood, and spat out a few dark red blood clots from his mouth. Zhou Hao¡¯s arrow just now has already conquered??Hanzo suffered internal injuries! Although it is not fatal, in the short term, Hattori Hanzo may no longer be able to fight with others! Then, Hattori Hanzo lowered his head to look at the body of Toyotomi Hideji at his feet. Endless disgust suddenly flashed in his eyes. He actually raised his leg and stepped on Toyotomi Hideji's chest, breaking all the sternum of the body before he stopped. , but still said angrily: "The little bastards born to the old bastard will all deserve to die!" After Hattori Hanzo vented his anger, his figure flashed and disappeared into the vast white mountain forest. And just after Zhou Hao got rid of the Fuso ninjas who were chasing him and returned to the Beiyan army, the mysterious bone spur actually followed him back and got into Zhou Hao's left palm again. Zhou Hao, who had already felt the bone spur's temper, did not dare to neglect at all, and quickly started to use the Heaven-Mending Technique before the bone spur spurted out its essence! As expected, in just a blink of an eye, the mysterious bone spurs spurted out a massive amount of energy! This massive amount of energy was even much more than what Zhou Hao got from the demon! If Zhou Hao hadn't been prepared in advance, he might have fainted to death from the violent flow of energy! Fortunately, with the guidance of the Heaven-Building Technique, this massive flow of energy became tamed, strengthening Zhou Hao's meridians and Dantian over and over again! And every time the Tianbu Gong circulates, this flow of essence is only slightly reduced by two points! Zhou Hao sat on the horse with his eyes closed, still relying on the Neighing Wind Beast to carry him, and followed the cavalry group forward. Zhou Hao himself, on the other hand, ran the Heaven-Building Technique over and over again, until he had absorbed all the essence after more than twenty times! Zhou Hao killed five Fusang warriors today, including four third-rate warriors and one second-rate warrior. And he also killed three Fuso ninjas, one of whom was a Jinju ninja, whose cultivation level was equivalent to a first-rate master, and the other two Yinju ninjas, whose cultivation level was equivalent to a second-rate master. Counting this way, Zhou Hao absorbed the essence of one first-rate master, three second-rate warriors and four third-rate warriors! No wonder there is such a huge amount of energy, a little more than the total amount of energy Zhou Hao has absorbed before! Having absorbed such a massive amount of energy, Zhou Hao¡¯s cultivation talent will undoubtedly be greatly improved again! But how big will the improvement be? Zhou Hao himself is also looking forward to it! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1: Joking about drinking the blood of Japanese pirates Chapter 93: Improvement again More than 50,000 cavalrymen swept across the vast battlefield like autumn wind sweeping fallen leaves! Except for the 30,000-strong Banner Corps, which could resist one or two and caused two to three thousand casualties to the Beiyan Cavalry, the remaining Fuso Army collapsed at the first touch! Hundreds of thousands of Fuso troops were killed and wounded, with most of them dead and wounded. There were corpses lying everywhere, and the gurgling blood stained the vast battlefield scarlet. There were less than 40,000 Fusang troops left, and they all escaped by chance. They all fled to Qingyu Mountain in great fear. Although Qingyu Mountain is only three to four hundred feet high, it is densely forested and has rugged rocks. If the Beiyan cavalry catches up to the mountain, not only will they not be able to exert their advantage, but they will only be beaten passively. Xue Wanche was not in a hurry and ordered most of the cavalry to camp at the foot of the mountain, cleaning the battlefield while waiting for the arrival of the main infantry force. But Xue Wanche had no intention of letting go of the Fusang remnants. While setting up camp, he ordered more than 10,000 Qingqi to bypass Qingyu Mountain and insert themselves behind the Fusang people, blocking the Fusang people's retreat. The remaining 40,000 Fuso troops, including Toyotomi Shingen, were besieged on Qingyu Mountain, which was only a dozen miles away. The Fusang people, who were scared out of their wits by the Beiyan cavalry, dared to go down the mountain to fight. They could only huddle on the mountain and wait for the arrival of reinforcements from various places. When the Beiyan cavalry was cleaning the battlefield, they discovered the mutilated body of Toyotomi Hideji. The silver helmet and armor were too eye-catching. The soldiers cleaning the battlefield felt that General Fuso must have an extraordinary identity, so they carried Toyotomi Hideji's body back to the camp. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????This corpse wearing a silver helmet and silver armor is none other than the commander of the Fuso Banner Corps, and also Toyotomi Hideji, the youngest son of Fuso Taikaku Toyotomi Shingen! Xue Wanche was overjoyed! This battle not only annihilated nearly 100,000 Fuso troops, but also killed the son of the Lord of Fuso. This was truly an unprecedented victory! "And Fatty Hou saw with his own eyes that Toyotomi Hideji was killed by Zhou Hao. Although Zhou Hao's internal energy was exhausted and he was practicing behind closed doors, this huge contribution was actually credited to his name. After learning that this corpse was that of Toyotomi Hidetoshi, and that Toyotomi Shingen was also besieged by him on Qingyu Mountain, Xue Wanche ordered people to hang Toyotomi Hidetoshi's body high on the flagpole, facing away. Qingyu Mountain. Toyotomi Shingen was besieged on Qingyu Mountain, anxiously waiting for Hattori Hanzo to rescue his son, and at the same time waiting for reinforcements to rescue him. Unexpectedly, they did not wait for Hattori Hanzo, let alone any reinforcements, but they saw at the foot of the mountain, the Beiyan Army hung up a corpse in a silver helmet. Under the winter sun, the shining silver armor is really too conspicuous. Even from such a distance, Toyotomi Shingen can see it clearly! He was very familiar with this set of armor. It was made by Toyotomi Shingen himself for his son. "Puch!" Toyotomi Shingen, who was sitting cross-legged on the wooden collapse, spat out a mouthful of blood, his eyes turned black, and he fell back. After seeing his son¡¯s body with his own eyes, Toyotomi Shingen was so angry that he fainted from anger. The group of people surrounding him hurriedly rushed forward, pinching people, pinching people, and pouring medicine. After working for a long time, Toyotomi Shingen was revived. "Xue Wanche, you really deceived me too much! Not only did you kill my son, but you also hung my son's body in public! If I don't avenge this, I swear I won't be a human being!" Toyotomi Shingen just woke up and screamed miserably. "It's important, Lord Taige, to take care of yourself! Now the Beiyan cavalry has surrounded our legions. Please tell me, Lord Taige, how to get out of trouble?" Seeing Toyotomi Shingen wake up, a general quickly asked for instructions. Although Toyotomi Shingen lost his young son and was furious for a moment, he still did not lose his composure. After being helped to sit up, he sighed and said: "I tried my best to set up an ambush circle with the intention of annihilating a troop of Beiyan cavalry in one fell swoop. . But the war situation has collapsed to such an extent that I never expected it." Toyotomi Shingen said this, paused and said: "At this moment, my Fuso warriors have no fighting spirit. We can never rely on these 40,000 people to go head-to-head with the Beiyan cavalry! We can only wait for reinforcements from all walks of life to arrive, and then fight The decisive battle of the Northern Yan Army. The battle of Goryeo, success or failure depends on this battle! Our future national destiny of Fuso also depends on this battle!" Toyotomi Shingen said that he was excited, coughed violently a few times, and then continued: "Although the Northern Yan army is strong, it goes deep alone. Although our army's combat power is not as good as that of the Northern Yan, its victory lies in the favorable location. The outcome of this battle is unpredictable. I hope you will do your best to fight for the destiny of our country, Fusang!" "Hey! For the sake of Fusang's national destiny, we will not hesitate even if the jade is broken here!" The generals nodded quickly and bowed. "Very good, gentlemen, please go down and set up defenses to prevent the Northern Yan army from sneak attack!" Toyotomi Shingen succeeded.Tao. A group of generals took the order and left, but Toyotomi Shingen looked at the body of Toyotomi Hideji at the foot of the mountain, and tears filled his eyes again. ?¡­ ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????After being drained of all his inner energy by three formation arrows, he dove into his tent, picked up the Thick Earth Technique and started practicing. This battle is far from over, Zhou Hao must regain his inner strength as soon as possible. After absorbing a large amount of energy, Zhou Hao's speed of rotating the Great Zhoutian has once again been greatly improved. Prior to this, the time it took for Zhou Hao to move around for a week had been reduced to three quarters of an hour! In one day, it has been able to operate twenty-five great celestial beings. And now, the time it takes for Zhou Hao to move around a big Zhoutian has been reduced to two quarters of an hour in one fell swoop! This means that Zhou Hao can operate for more than thirty-five days in one day! If one month of practice in the past could increase the internal energy the size of half an egg, now, one month of practice can increase the internal energy the size of an entire egg! And this is just the effect of the first day. According to past experience, within the next three days, the effect of energy-improving talent will gradually be reflected, and Zhou Hao's cultivation speed will continue to accelerate. Three days later, even if the cultivation speed doubled, it would not be unusual, because this was the case when Zhou Hao used essence to improve his talent for the first time. This means that it may only take another month and a half before Zhou Hao's internal energy will completely fill up his Dantian, reaching a state of full inner energy, like clouds and mist, and he will be promoted to a second-rate master in one fell swoop! You must know that it has only been four months since Zhou Hao started practicing! ??It took four or five years for military masters like Fatty Hou and Zhang Ba to become second-rate warriors, practicing step by step. If Zhou Hao only spent five and a half months in the future to be promoted from a third-rate martial artist to a second-rate master, it would be an extremely amazing thing. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe plot about the war will end soon. The real path of cultivation is about to begin, so book friends, please continue to pay attention. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1: Laughing and Talking about Thirsty Drinking the Blood of Japanese Pirates Chapter 94: A Battle of Destiny In the next three days, Fuso reinforcements from Handu, Kaesong, Insan, Buscheon, Chuncheon, Ulsan and other places rushed to the foot of Qingyu Mountain in an endless stream. And more than 50,000 Beiyan cavalry attacked frequently, using various tactics to defeat the reinforcements one by one. In order to understand the crisis of Toyotomi Shingen being surrounded, more than 300,000 Fuso troops came from all over the country and rushed all the way. By the time they reached the foot of Qingyu Mountain, they were already at the end of their war effort and could not withstand the tidal wave of Beiyan cavalry. Of the more than 300,000 Fusang troops, only 200,000 escaped into Qingyu Mountain alive. Nearly half of the Fusang soldiers were buried at the foot of Qingyu Mountain. The Beiyan cavalry only paid the price of more than five thousand cavalry dying in battle. On the third day, the main infantry force that the Beiyan cavalry had been waiting for for a long time finally rushed to Qingyu Mountain. In three days, 170,000 Beiyan infantrymen marched 800 miles by forced march, and they were exhausted at this time. After two days of rest, the main force of 170,000 infantrymen finally regained their strength. The time for the decisive battle with Goryeo has finally arrived! At this time, 240,000 Fusang troops and 210,000 Northern Yan troops gathered inside and outside Qingyu Mountain! Compared to the Fuso Army, which was composed purely of infantry, among the Northern Yan Army, 170,000 were infantry, while the other 40,000 or so cavalry were cavalry. A decisive battle concerning the national destiny of Beiyan, Goryeo and Fusang is about to begin! ?¡­ Zhou Hao completely ignored the tense situation outside the camp. During these three days, Zhou Hao concentrated on practicing behind closed doors. Although the three days of practice were short, Zhou Hao not only fully recovered his internal energy, but also improved it to a higher level. The internal energy in his Dantian was already twice as big as an egg! This is all due to the cultivation talent that has been enhanced by energy! Now Zhou Hao only needs a quarter of an hour to run a big week! This means that Zhou Hao can completely operate more than seventy great Zhoutians in one day! This is an extremely amazing thing! I think back when Zhou Hao first started practicing, he could only operate two or three Great Zhoutians a day, and he couldn't even meet the minimum requirement of four Great Zhoutians! And now, Zhou Hao can operate seventy great heavens in one day, and his cultivation speed is more than twenty times that of the original! After one day of practice, the internal strength increased is almost the same as the total amount of practice in the first month! ¡°If such an astonishing thing were to reach other people¡¯s ears, I¡¯m afraid no one would believe it. Zhou Hao, who was so excited, worked hard to practice without sleep or food, even to the point of selflessness! ?¡­ ¡°Woohoo!¡± ¡°Dong dong dong!¡± In the early morning of this day, loud trumpets and war drums suddenly sounded outside the camp! Zhou Hao, who was immersed in the state of cultivation, was awakened by the sound of horns and drums, and slowly withdrew from the state of cultivation. "Huh!" Zhou Hao exhaled a long breath and slowly opened his eyes. Looking at the sky outside the camp, Zhou Hao was slightly startled and said in a low voice: "I didn't expect that my master's cultivation would make another night pass in the blink of an eye. It really went by so fast!" Zhou Hao stayed up all night last night and devoted himself wholeheartedly to the cultivation of internal energy. He actually continued to exercise it for forty consecutive days, and the internal energy in his Dantian increased by a few points. He didn¡¯t sleep a wink all night, but Zhou Hao didn¡¯t feel tired at all. Instead, he felt refreshed and comfortable everywhere in his body! And Zhou Hao's internal energy is already the size of an ordinary saucer. He is not far from the realm of a second-rate warrior with full internal energy, like clouds and fog. Stretching his legs slightly, Zhou Hao stood up from the cot, put on his heavy iron armor, then grabbed his horn bow and Bailian Dao, put a few pots of armor-piercing arrows on his back, and bowed out. tent. As soon as Zhou Hao walked out of the camp, he saw busy soldiers everywhere, either arranging equipment in a hurry, or running to the assembly area in a hurry. "It seems that today is the day of the decisive battle!" Zhou Hao grinned and walked towards the stable of the Neighing Wind Beast not far away. After walking up to the Hissing Wind Beast in a few steps, Zhou Hao patted the Hissing Wind Beast's slender and strong neck and said with a smile: "Man, today is the time for the decisive battle. It is the time for us to show off our skills!" The hooves of the Neighing Wind Beast were scratching the ground excitedly, its nostrils were snoring continuously, and it looked eager to try. Zhou Hao put the set of exquisite saddles given by Sun Qi on the Neighing Wind Beast, then got on his horse and said to the Neighing Wind Beast: "Come on, let's go find the general!" This set of exquisite saddlery given by Sun Qi is really very practical. Not only did Zhou Hao remain firmly on the horse,It is very comfortable to ride, much better than the flat saddle commonly used in the military. Even Fatty Hou was extremely envious when he saw this set of saddles, and repeatedly shouted to ask Sun Qi to buy him one too. Say Cao Cao, Cao Cao will be here! Zhou Hao rode the hissing beast, and before he had gone very far, he ran into Fatty Hou, leading more than a hundred riders from the personal camp, heading towards Xue Wanche's handsome flag. Seeing this, Zhou Hao hurried forward, grabbed the reins of the alien sweat horse under Fatty Hou's crotch, and said, "Hou Tou, your leg injury has not healed yet, how can you go into battle?" Fatty Hou swung his horsewhip and knocked off Zhou Hao's hand. He narrowed his eyes and said, "Haozi, the mount under Lord Hou's crotch is my legs! When do we cavalry rely on our legs when fighting?" Zhou Hao was anxious and said quickly: "But not only do you have injuries on your legs, you also have more than a dozen injuries all over your body. So what do you mean?" Fatty Hou looked solemn: "We have thousands of brothers in the military camp, and now only more than a hundred are left. We must avenge the brothers who died in the battle ourselves! Now is the decisive battle with the Fusang people. If we don't take revenge at this time, When will we have to wait?¡± Zhou Hao dimmed in front of him and said: "Even so, the general will not send you into battle! If you have another accident, not even the seeds will be left in the personal barracks!" Fatty Hou smiled bitterly and said: "It's not up to the hundred or so of us to overcome the difficulties, but we are still good at beating up the drowned dog!" Zhou Hao could only sigh secretly, without saying anything else, he gently pinched the belly of the hissing wind beast, and galloped in the direction of Shuai Qi with Fatty Hou and others. The pro-barracks suffered too many casualties in the bloody battle a few days ago. Of the more than a thousand armored heavy cavalry that once roamed the battlefield, only a hundred or so were left in the end. Even Zhao Tieyan and others whom Zhou Hao was familiar with also died on the battlefield and returned wrapped in horse leather. After several bloody battles, Fatty Hou survived. Although he suffered more than a dozen stab wounds and arrow wounds, he managed to survive. This is not only because Fatty Hou is blessed with good fortune, but also because he has practiced the Golden Bell Shield Skill for more than ten years, which has saved his life several times. But Fatty Hou, who was once smiling and cheerful like Maitreya Buddha, became taciturn after this battle. The group of people remained silent and soon rushed to Xue Wanche's side. When Xue Wanche saw Fatty Hou and the others, he also sighed slightly and said in a deep voice: "Fatty Hou, the brothers from the personal barracks have been entangled with hundreds of thousands of Fusang troops for a whole day and night, and have accomplished extraordinary feats. If you still want to fight today, When we go into battle, go to Qingyu Back Mountain and block the Fusang people's retreat!" If the Fusang people were defeated today, they would probably flee from Qingyu Back Mountain to Handu. As Fatty Hou expected, Xue Wanche sent them to beat up the drowned dog. Fatty Hou and others took the order and left. Zhou Hao was worried about his brothers in the barracks, all of whom were still injured. After asking Xue Wanche for orders, he followed Fatty Hou. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1: Laughing and Talking about Drinking the Blood of Japanese Pirates Chapter 95: Escape "Boom! Boom! Boom!" "Woo! Woo! Woo!" Heavy war drums and high-pitched and desolate horns sounded again on the vast battlefield. 170,000 Beiyan's elite infantry formed hundreds of huge phalanxes and completed their formation at the foot of Qingyu Mountain. With flags flying and murderous intent rising to the sky, this is the fateful day. And more than 40,000 cavalrymen had dispersed early and surrounded Qingyu Mountain. If the Fusang people dare to rush out of Qingyu Mountain, they will definitely face a head-on attack from the Beiyan cavalry. On top of Qingyu Mountain, the 240,000 Fusang Army was already well prepared, waiting for the Northern Yan Army to attack the mountain. Today, the Northern Yan Army is attacking a mountain, which has many similarities with attacking a city. The main force is of course infantry. I saw Xue Wanche wave his hand and loudly ordered: "Start attacking!" Following Xue Wanche's order, the heavy infantrymen from the Iron Armor Battalion were still leading the charge, and accompanying them on both sides were 40,000 soldiers from the Zhenwu Camp and the Ruifeng Battalion. The attacking team of nearly 50,000 people rushed towards Qingyu Mountain with heavy steps. As soon as they arrived at the foot of the mountain, "Whoosh! Whoosh!" Countless feathered arrows shot out from the mountain forest, hitting the soldiers of the third battalion overwhelmingly. Suddenly, thousands of people fell down in the battle formations of Zhenwu Camp and Ruifeng Camp, and screams and painful wails were heard. The officers and soldiers of these two battalions were light infantry. Although they were protected by shields, the dense rain of arrows still caused thousands of casualties. On the other hand, the armored battalion in the center, because everyone was protected by heavy armor like a tortoise shell, even though it received special care from the Fuso people, the casualties were minimal, with only dozens of people falling. But the pace of the attack will not stop just because of these casualties! After the officers and soldiers of the third battalion were attacked, the pace of the attack became faster and faster. As long as they could rush into the mountains and forests, the power of the enemy's arrow rain would be much smaller. ¡°Swish, swish, swish!¡± ¡°Swish, swish, swish!¡± ?¡­ The Fusang people fired three rounds of arrows, causing casualties of two to three thousand Beiyan soldiers. But at the same time, the soldiers of the third battalion had rushed into the mountains and forests and started a close hand-to-hand battle with the Fuso people. In the mountains and forests with dense trees and strange rocks, long-range attacks and battle formations are all a matter of course. The competition is about the individual quality of soldiers and the combat effectiveness of small teams. And this is the strength of the Beiyan Army! Every Beiyan soldier is a Northern man who grew up in the wind, frost, rain and snow. In terms of body shape, they are all taller and stronger than the short Fusang people. In terms of strength and ferocity, he is far superior to Fuso Dwarf. What's more, Beiyan has always been famous for its weaponry. Whether it is armor or weapons, they are all of high quality. Fuso is short of iron. In addition to its elite divisions, Fuso's army is heavily equipped with wooden spears, wooden shields, and bamboo helmets. Regardless of the quality of the soldiers or the level of equipment, the Fusang people are no match for the Beiyan Army. As soon as the two armies fought, the Fusang people could no longer resist and kept retreating to the heights of Qingyu Mountain. Seeing this situation, Xue Wanche waved his hand again and put 40,000 Yunzhou Army and Yizhou Army into the battle. With the input of new forces, Fuso people are even more irresistible! The retreat was getting faster and faster, and a group of Fuso generals stood behind the Fuso army's formation, yelling, punching, kicking, and even cutting off the heads of several deserters with knives, but it was of no avail! In less than an hour, more than 200,000 Fuso troops, pressed step by step by 10,000 Northern Yan troops, were almost retreating to the mountainside, not far from the location of Toyotomi Shingen's central army's tent. Hearing the shouts of killing getting closer and closer, the generals Kuroda Nagamasa, Shimazu Yoshihiro, Mori Terumoto, Date Masamune and other generals who were surrounding Toyotomi Shingen could no longer keep their composure and quickly advised: "Tai Lord Taige, the offensive of the Beiyan Army is fierce, and our Fusang warriors will be unable to withstand it! Lord Taige, please make plans in advance and break out as soon as possible!" Toyotomi Shingen, who had not been seen for a few days, seemed to be more than ten years older. Under the series of blows caused by the loss of his beloved son and frequent defeats, the tycoon who dominated the Fuso Kingdom also suffered a lot. The hair on the top of his head was sparse and had almost completely fallen out, and the few rat whiskers under his jaw had turned pale. The sunken eye sockets and densely wrinkled face showed no trace of the heroic spirit that once guided the country and dominated the world. ??The Fusang Army, which once crossed the strait with thousands of ships and thousands of ships, and numbered millions, has been destroyed by more than half under the continuous attacks of the Beiyan Army! Together with the more than 200,000 turtles in the jar on Qingyu Mountain, there are less than 500,000 people left in total.   Feeling that the situation was over, Toyotomi Shingen was heartbroken. Hearing the advice from the Fuso generals, there was no reaction at all. A pair of turbid mouse eyes stared at the blazing brazier, murmuring in his mouth: "Hidejimy sonHideji!" A group of generals, looking at the collapsed Toyotomi Shingen, all communicated with complicated eyes. A moment later, the deafening sound of fighting reached within a hundred feet of the tent. Kuroda Nagamasa, Shimazu Yoshihiro, Mori Terumoto, Date Masamune and others made up their minds, and without saying a word, stepped forward to lift up the skinny Toyotomi Shingen. He ran outside the big tent. Leaving behind the more than 200,000 Fuso troops behind them, a group of generals hugged Toyotomi Shingen, and under the protection of the remaining seven or eight thousand banner troops, they ran towards the Qingyu back mountain. When we arrived at the foot of the back mountain, a small group of banner warriors were waiting there guarding dozens of war horses. A group of generals did not hesitate at all. Kuroda Nagamasa hugged Toyotomi Shingen and got on his horse. He led the banner army of seven to eight thousand people and fled to Handu, which was dozens of miles away. Handu is the largest city in Goryeo and has always been the true capital of Goryeo. The capital city of Han Dynasty was not only strong and thick-walled, but also garrisoned by hundreds of thousands of Fusang elites. After sending tens of thousands of people to reinforce Qingyu Mountain, there were still more than 100,000 Fusang troops left in the Han capital. As long as we can escape into Handu, there is still room for redemption. As long as Toyotomi Shingen does not die, Fuso Kingdom will not fall into war again and become a ball of sand again! Even if you lose one million Fusang troops, what does that mean? There are many poor civilians in Fusang who have no land for farming. As long as they are slightly armed, there will be another million-strong army! But can they escape into Handu City? More than 40,000 Beiyan cavalry were waiting on the Fusang people's escape route, preparing to wipe out all the fish that slipped through the net. With only seven or eight thousand defeated soldiers, if they were to encounter the Beiyan cavalry, they would be no match for them. What awaited them would be complete destruction! The life and death of Toyotomi Shingen is related to Fuso's national destiny. Kuroda Nagamasa and others had already realized that they could not win the Beiyan Army in this battle no matter what, but they had already begun preparations in order to rescue Toyotomi Shingen. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1: Joking about drinking the blood of Japanese pirates Chapter 96: Killed on the way In order to rescue Toyotomi Shingen, even the seven or eight thousand Hatamoto warriors were just bait! On the dozens of miles of road from Qingyu Mountain to Handu, Xue Wanche had already deployed more than half of his cavalry here. After a group of people traveled a few miles on the road, they began to go their separate ways. The seven or eight thousand banner warriors still headed straight to Handu from the main road, their purpose was just to divert the Beiyan cavalry away. The dozens of generals on horseback, as well as Toyotomi Shingen, who was held hostage by them, fled to Handu by taking a detour. It has to be said that although the banner army was defeated by more than 50,000 Beiyan cavalry a few days ago, its combat effectiveness cannot be underestimated. The remaining seven or eight thousand banner warriors had just walked a dozen miles on the road when they encountered a wave of three thousand Beiyan cavalry. Three thousand cavalry faced seven or eight thousand defeated generals, but they couldn't even defeat these banner warriors! Under the desperate resistance of the Hatamoto samurai, this group of cavalry sacrificed the lives of hundreds of riders, but still did not overwhelm the battle formation of the Fuso Hatamoto samurai. In desperation, this wave of cavalry hurriedly asked for help. After hearing the news, the 20,000 cavalrymen nearby rushed to help. It took more than half an hour to annihilate the remaining group of Hatamoto samurai. Under the impact of more than 20,000 Beiyan cavalry, these seven or eight thousand Fusang people actually persisted for such a long time. They are definitely the elite among the Fusang people. But when the Beiyan cavalry cleaned the battlefield, they did not find the body of Fusang's high-ranking general. Then they felt bad. They might have fallen into the Fusang people's plan to lure the tiger away from the mountain! But at this time, if you want to pursue it again, it¡¯s too late! In just a few dozen miles, the group of Fusang generals had almost fled to Handu City! The Fusang generals who thought their plan was successful saw the tall and majestic city walls of Handu from a distance and couldn't help but secretly breathed a sigh of relief. But at this moment, a wave of more than a hundred Beiyan cavalry suddenly came out of the diagonal stab and attacked the group of Fusang generals like lightning. "Baga! Take Mr. Taige away quickly, I will cut off the queen!" the one-eyed Date Masamune roared. After saying that, the one-eyed dragon Date Masamune pulled out the Japanese sword from his waist, led about twenty cavalrymen, turned their horses and charged towards the group of Beiyan cavalry. The more than a hundred Beiyan cavalry came very quickly, and they rushed forward in the blink of an eye. In particular, the leading red horse and the black horse were two or three times taller than ordinary horses, and their speed was as fast as thunder. The one-eyed Date Masamune brandished a Japanese sword and screamed strangely as he rushed towards the Beiyan cavalry. But before he could get within thirty feet, the boy riding on the black horse across from him suddenly drew his bow and fired an arrow, and a cold star came straight towards the one-eyed dragon. The arrows were coming so fast that Date Masamune didn't dare to neglect him. He quickly swung his Japanese sword and chopped off the arrows that hit him to the ground. "Puch!" With a sound, Date Masamune had just cut down the first arrow, and the second arrow that followed hit his one eye. The powerful and heavy arrow penetrated the head for more than half a foot, turning Date Masamune's brain into a paste, and he went to see the King of Hell in a daze! The one who shot and killed the one-eyed dragon Date Masamune was none other than Zhou Hao! Xue Wanche sent Zhou Hao, Fatty Hou and others to Qingyu Back Mountain to cut off the Fusang people's escape route. But when they arrived at Qingyu Back Mountain, they found that there were Beiyan cavalry squatting here to grab their battle glory everywhere, and they had no part in it at all. Zhou Hao thought for a moment and suggested to Fatty Hou that instead of surrounding Qingyu Mountain and competing with other friendly forces for victory, he might as well go to Handu City and wait for the enemy. If there are really Fusang people who can break through the siege, their destination must be Handu. We will stay outside the city gate of Handu, and maybe we can catch big fish! As expected, there really is a fish that slipped through the net! Moreover, this group of people actually had war horses to ride on, which was a rare thing for the Fuso Army, which was extremely short of horses. This is enough to show that this group of people has an unusual identity. ¡°And listening to the roar of the one-eyed dragon Date Masamune, is there any Taiko-sama among these Fuso people? Zhou Hao has been in the army for almost half a year, and he has been with Xue Wanche and others all day long. He is no longer the country boy who knows nothing. Of course, he knows that there is only one Lord Taige in Fuso, and that is the real master of Fuso - Toyotomi Shingen. Not only that, Zhou Hao also saw the portrait of Toyotomi Shingen in Xue Wanche's tent. This guy with a rat face is really impressive. After Zhou Hao shot the one-eyed dragon, he fixed his sights on the forty or so Fuso people who fled. Suddenly, Zhou Hao saw a sixty-year-old, wizened, rat-faced old man held tightly in Kuroda Nagamasa's arms. His eyes suddenly lit up, he pointed at the man with his bow and shouted: "Brothers, thenThis guy is Toyotomi Shingen, don't let him escape! " "What? Toyotomi Shingen? His grandma's, this is the biggest fish! Brothers, rush forward and catch it alive!" Fatty Hou¡¯s eyes narrowed, and then he roared with ecstasy. Fatty Hou roared and brandished his thick-backed sword, cutting the two Fuso generals in charge of the rear in half, and then chased them with a life-threatening horse attack. After Zhou Hao also shot down two Fusang generals, he also chased them wildly and threw the remaining dozen or so Fusang generals to the other brothers who followed them. ?? Kuroda Nagamasa and other Fuso generals, who were holding Toyotomi Shingen hostage, had escaped more than a hundred feet while Zhou Hao and others were slightly blocked. At this time, they were only a few miles away from the gate of the Han capital. But their horses are not as fast as those of Zhou Hao and Fatty Hou! In just a few breaths, Zhou Hao, Fatty Hou and others were able to catch up to within fifty feet. "Everyone, please leave quickly, I'll stop you!" Yoshihiro Shimazu, who had a mustache, shouted loudly. Seeing that the situation was not good, Shimazu Yoshihiro led another twenty cavalrymen, trying to block the two men who were chasing after them. Zhou Hao didn't hesitate at all. He shot out a barrage of arrows, instantly knocking over Shimazu Yoshihiro and two other Fuso cavalrymen, and then Pegasus got through the gap. Zhou Hao passed through a group of Fusang generals who were cut off from their rear, and then looked back and found that Fatty Hou had been surrounded by a group of Fusang people. "Haozi, chase me quickly, leave me alone!" Fatty Hou shouted quickly when he saw Zhou Hao breaking out of the encirclement. Zhou Hao saw that although Fatty Hou was besieged by more than a dozen Fusang generals, he was still able to hold on for a while. He quickly clamped the Neighing Wind Beast's horse's belly and quickly chased after the dozen riders in front. At this time, the dozen or so riders were less than two miles away from the Handu city gate, and even the Fuso soldiers patrolling the city wall could see clearly! And Zhou Hao is still sixty or seventy feet away from the dozen or so riders! When Zhou Hao saw this, he was so anxious that he slapped the horse's butt hard with his palm and shouted: "Neighing Wind Beast, catch up with me!"¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª ¡ª¡ªRecommend a book from a friend, a good book that will be released on November 1, "Xiaoyao Shengyi"! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1: Joking about drinking the blood of Japanese pirates Chapter 97: Beating up the drowned dog The hissing wind beast felt Zhou Hao's anxious mood, and its four hooves suddenly exploded with all their strength. At the same time, a roar like a lion and a tiger broke out from its mouth: "Roar! Roar! Roar!" This loud roar instantly reached the ears of the dozen Fuso horses in front. These war horses were just ordinary beasts. They could not withstand the pressure of the hissing wind beasts. They were so frightened that their hooves softened. More than a dozen horsemen and horses all fell into the snow! Zhou Hao was overjoyed when he saw this. He quickly drew his bow and nocked an arrow, and began to fire arrows at the dozens of Fuso generals who fell to the ground. Those dozen Fusang generals were knocked unconscious by their mounts. How could they escape Zhou Hao's rainstorm of arrows! The nine generals who fell to the ground were immediately hit by arrows in their vital organs and could not get up again! But Kuroda Nagamasa, who is holding Toyotomi Shingen, is obviously not low in cultivation. The mount's legs just gave out and before it fell to the ground, he kicked off the saddle and jumped up high. After landing, he did not hesitate to get a little under the snow, and then ran quickly towards the gate of Handu City. The speed is actually no less than that of Yu Galloping Horse! In the blink of an eye, Kuroda Nagamasa fled under the wall of Handu City. With a full bounce of his feet, he jumped high again and was about to escape into the city. "You still want to escape under my arrow? No way!" Without thinking, Zhou Hao drew out a formation arrow with his backhand, instantly activated the formation on the arrow with his inner strength, and shot towards Kuroda Nagamasa's head! Kuroda Nagamasa was still sixty or seventy feet away, but the arrow of the formation turned into a stream of light and reached the back of his head in an instant. Hearing the strong wind behind his head, Kuroda Nagamasa felt something bad. He turned around and saw that a stream of light had reached his face! "Bang!" The arrows of the formation were not blocked, and Kuroda Nagamasa's head was suddenly blown to pieces like a bursting watermelon! Kuroda Nagamasa was shot to death by Zhou Hao with an arrow. Toyotomi Shingen, who was held in his hand, immediately fell from the air. Standing six to seven feet high in mid-air, Toyotomi Shingen is an old man. If he is not thrown to death, he will be crippled! Toyotomi Shingen, who was in mid-air, suddenly woke up and turned around. He was so frightened that he danced with his hands and feet and screamed. He was about to fall to pieces before he saw it. Zhou Hao was still sixty feet away at this time. Of course, he had no time to catch Toyotomi Shingen. He thought that he could not capture the enemy chief alive, but it was a pleasure to watch this guy fall to death! Zhou Hao grinned and looked at Toyotomi Shingen, who was about to fall to the ground. He saw that the master of Fuso was about to be thrown to death. At this moment, I suddenly felt my eyes dazzled, a white light flashed, and a white figure appeared extremely unexpectedly beside Toyotomi Shingen. He stretched his arms slightly and caught Toyotomi Shingen, who was falling quickly. In arms! Then, this white figure stepped lightly on the city wall with both feet. Like a big white bird, it flew into the air and reached the top of the city in the blink of an eye! Zhou Hao was shocked when he saw this! Unexpectedly, the cooked duck flew away before my eyes! Without any time to think about it, Zhou Hao drew out another formation arrow with his backhand, used his inner strength to activate it, and shot it towards the white figure. That white figure seemed to have known that Zhou Hao had this move. Before the arrow of the formation left the string, he squeezed his hands and silently recited the mantra. With a "poof!", he turned into a ball of white mist and disappeared out of thin air! When the white figure disappeared, the stream of light formed by the arrows of the formation also flashed through the white mist. It didn't fall until it flew more than a hundred feet away, and a face exploded on the ground. A big pit the size of a basin. Seeing that Toyotomi Shingen was really rescued, Zhou Hao was immediately disappointed. Zhou Hao frowned and thought for a moment, feeling that the white figure looked familiar, so he said harshly: "This guy is here to ruin my good deeds again! No wonder I look familiar!" This white figure is none other than Hattori Hanzo, who has disappeared for several days! Hattori Hanzo took Zhou Hao¡¯s formation arrow that day and suffered internal injuries. Today, Zhou Hao shot a formation arrow again. Of course Hattori Hanzo did not dare to catch it again, but used ninja secrets to dodge it. Zhou Hao looked at the Handu city wall dozens of feet away, which was nearly ten feet high. He shook his head insignificantly, turned his horse's head and ran back to the road. Although Zhou Hao was bold, he was not crazy enough to rush into the Han capital alone and continue to hunt Toyotomi Hideyoshi. Besides, being able to kill so many Fuso generals today was a huge gain. Before taking a few steps, Zhou Hao felt a slight pain in his left palm again. Zhou Hao knew that the mysterious bone spur was out again! As expected, the mysterious bone spur turned into a red shadow, circled around several corpses, and then slipped back into Zhou Hao's palm.   Zhou Hao did not dare to neglect, and while riding his horse back, he used the Heaven-Building Technique to absorb the essence. This time, the energy brought back by the bone spurs was only one-fifth of the last time. It seems that although the status of this group of generals is high, their cultivation is not necessarily that strong. There will definitely not be top-notch masters among them, otherwise they wouldn't have only such a small amount of energy. But even this little bit of energy can further improve Zhou Hao's cultivation talent. It can at least reduce the time of one great week to less than a quarter of an hour, and there should be no problem in running eighty great weeks every day! By the time Zhou Hao returned to Fatty Hou and others, they had already killed all the Fusang people responsible for cutting off the rear. Everyone searched the corpses and found that the seals carried by this group of Fuso generals were either corps commanders or generals, and none of them had low status. Fatty Hou held a handful of colorful seals in his hands and said with a smile: "Haozi, we were able to kill so many Fusang generals this time, which is an incredible achievement! Haha, we made a lot of money this time!" Since the entire military camp was almost wiped out, this was the first time Zhou Hao saw Fatty Hou smiling so happily! Zhou Hao grinned and said, "It's a pity that the old thief escaped! Hum, one day I will kill Toyotomi Shingen!" "Haha, okay! There will be more opportunities in the future, so let's go back now. I'm afraid the outcome on Qingyu Mountain has been decided. We should rush back early to have a look, and maybe we can grab a few sips of soup!" Fatty Hou, Zhou Hao and other brothers took the seals and heads of dozens of Fuso generals, including Kuroda Nagamasa, Shimazu Yoshihiro, Mori Terumoto, Date Masamune, etc., to Qingyu Mountain. Along the way, a group of people encountered several groups of Fusang people who had collapsed. After several charges, these remaining defeated generals were wiped out by them. And on Qingyu Mountain, as Fatty Hou said, the outcome is decided! Toyotomi Shingen and a group of generals ran away early. The disorganized Fusang Army could not withstand the fierce attack of Beiyan's elite. In less than half a day, the more than 200,000 Fusang Army had completely collapsed. He turned into a panic-stricken rabbit all over the mountains and plains, and was hunted down by the Beiyan army all over the mountains. Only a handful of Fusang people were lucky enough to break through the siege and escape from Qingyu Mountain. However, less than 20,000 remaining defeated soldiers were extremely lucky to escape back to Handu. At this point, the overall situation of the Battle of Goryeo has been decided! The complete defeat of the Fuso people is just around the corner. The only stubborn enemy left was the more than 100,000 Fusang garrison in the Han capital. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1: Joking about drinking the blood of Japanese pirates Chapter 98: Second-rate warriors The two armies of Beiyan and Fusang gathered more than 500,000 troops for a decisive battle at Qingyu Mountain. In the end, the Beiyan Army almost wiped out the Fusang Army with less than 30,000 casualties, establishing the victory of the Battle of Goryeo in one fell swoop! Now, more than a month has passed since that war. The harsh winter in Goryeo has finally passed quietly. A few primroses stand pretty on the ground where the snow is gradually melting, bringing the first breath of spring. Hundreds of thousands of Fusang defenders were huddled in the capital of Han Dynasty, unable to escape. Taking advantage of this opportunity, the Beiyan army attacked in all directions and defeated more than 200,000 Fusang troops distributed in various places one by one. Now in the entire land of Goryeo, except for the Fusang people in the Han capital, there are no more than a thousand Fusang troops. Except for a handful of Fusang people near the sea who fled back to the Fusang Kingdom by boat, the nearly one million Fusang army had been wiped out. It was not until this time that Xue Wanche gathered nearly 300,000 Northern Yan troops and surrounded Handu. Just waiting for the opportunity to come, there will be a turtle in the urn! Fatty Hou had been promoted to three levels in a row because he led three thousand cavalry to perform extraordinary feats in the Battle of Qingyu Mountain. In addition, he killed dozens of Fusang generals under the capital of Han Dynasty. The deputy division commander of the cavalry camp became the real general in charge of the army. Everyone has received rewards for the surviving barracks, and everyone who has the lowest official position is already the Zhengba Pin. Only Zhou Hao, because he did not want to be an official, was still a soldier. However, in several bloody battles in Goryeo, Zhou Hao's military exploits were so outstanding that Xue Wanche specially hired him a hereditary viscount title from the court. He was given the title of Viscount Changqing and enjoyed a fourth-grade salary. The fiefdom was located in Shuangfeng Village in Changqing Mountain. Thirty miles around. Zhou Hao doesn¡¯t think much of anything else, but with the fiefdom of Shuangfeng Village, at least the folks of Shuangfeng Village will no longer have to pay various exorbitant taxes to the court in the future. Because nominally, Shuangfeng Village was Zhou Hao's territory, and the hundreds of hunters in the village only had to pay taxes to Zhou Hao. Of course, it is impossible for Zhou Hao to collect any taxes from the villagers. In addition, Zhou Hao has accumulated more than 700 points of military exploits! This is of course not to say that Zhou Hao actually chopped off more than 700 heads, but the result of various military exploits. ¡°For example, if you follow Xue Wanche to capture the northern wall of Pingcheng, even if you don¡¯t kill one Fusang man, it is still a great achievement to behead thirty people. Flying cavalry reports, this is another great achievement of thirty heads. And every time a Fuso general is killed, another thirty heads are achieved. More than 700 points of combat merit can be converted into a reward of more than 3,000 taels! Including the silver reward he received last time, Zhou Hao now has more than four thousand taels of silver notes in his pocket! This is undoubtedly a huge sum of money for Zhou Hao! Not only that, Zhou Hao is not far away from redeeming the high-level technique - the second part of the Thick Earth Mending Technique! Of course, what Zhou Hao is most concerned about is his own cultivation progress. After several times of energy improvement and cultivation talent, Zhou Hao can now operate the Great Zhou Tian more than eighty times in one day! This speed is really terrifying, more than twenty times that of when Zhou Hao first started practicing! Now Zhou Hao¡¯s one day of practice is almost equivalent to one month of practice back then! ?¡­ February 2nd, the dragon raises its head, and the spring is cold! After several months of hard training, Zhou Hao's cultivation finally reached a state where his internal energy is full and as strong as clouds and fog! "Hoo!" There was a soft sound in Dantian. Zhou Hao had just reached the state of full internal energy, like clouds and mist. The internal energy in Dantian immediately began to rotate slowly! Gradually, the strong air flow gradually formed a swirling cloud! Although this cloud composed of internal energy is only the size of a bowl of the ocean, it is extremely mysterious and mysterious! This slowly rotating cloud is the symbol of a second-rate warrior¡ªthe internal energy cyclone! Once the inner energy cyclone is generated in the Dantian, the Dantian will no longer be lifeless. The inner energy seemed to have come to life, and the connection with Zhou Hao suddenly increased several times, and the speed at which the inner energy was circulated also increased several times. Not only that, Zhou Hao felt that his inner energy had truly become a part of his body. The milky white cyclone is expanding and contracting slightly with his breathing! It is precisely because of this mysterious feeling that Zhou Hao feels that he can use his inner energy as easily as his arms and fingers, without the laborious and jerky feeling of a third-rate warrior! Zhou Hao suddenly had a thought in his mind, and a trace of inner energy was poured into the index finger of his right hand, and then he lightly poked the hard ground with his index finger. "Poof!" The entire index finger suddenly penetrated the ground completely, without any feeling of obstruction at all.   The inner energy can be used freely, and it can be used more skillfully without any deliberate guidance. This is the difference between second-rate warriors and third-rate warriors, and it is not just that the inner energy is stronger! "This second-rate warrior is indeed far more powerful than a third-rate warrior! Although I have killed several second-rate warriors in the past, I only relied on rainstorm arrows and formation arrows. If I were to face a second-rate warrior at close range, I am afraid I would not be able to escape death! " Zhou Hao pulled out his finger and said with emotion. But from now on, Zhou Hao himself has become a second-rate warrior! From the time he started practicing to being promoted to a second-rate warrior, Zhou Hao only spent five months! And after the essence has been strengthened and expanded, the Dantian is three times larger than others, and it is as big as a sea bowl! This means that even though he is a second-rate warrior, Zhou Hao's inner strength is many times stronger than others! Not to mention that the concentration of Zhou Hao's inner energy has already reached its extreme, and its power is even more incomparable! Now even if they don¡¯t use formation arrows, other second-rate warriors are far from Zhou Hao¡¯s opponent in terms of internal strength alone. Zhou Hao sat cross-legged in his tent, contentedly feeling the whirlpool of internal energy in his Dantian, and the excitement in his chest was beyond words! "Hey!" Unable to suppress his excitement, Zhou Hao couldn't help but raise his head and roar. Xue Wanche was sitting on a tiger-skin chair in the tent, discussing matters with a group of generals. He was interrupted by a sudden roar. " Then he turned to Scar beside him and said, "Go and call that kid and see what he's screaming about!" Scar nodded, turned around and walked towards Zhou Hao's tent not far away. After a while, Scar led Zhou Hao, whose excitement had not faded away, into the Chinese army's tent. Xue Wanche raised his head slightly, glanced at Zhou Hao and asked: "You kid, it's okay. The ghost is calling Eh!" Xue Wanche looked at Zhou Hao for a moment and said with great surprise: "You have become a second-rate warrior?" "The aura of cultivation between these third-rate warriors and the second-rate warriors is very different. As a top master, Xue Wanche can tell at a glance that Zhou Hao is different now. Zhou Hao grinned and said with a faint smile: "Hey, General, I just gave birth to an inner cyclone and became a true second-rate warrior!" "What? You have only been practicing for a few months and you have become a second-rate warrior?" Not only was Xue Wanche shocked, even Dao Scar and the generals in the tent stared at Zhou Hao in disbelief, as if they had discovered some monster! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1: Joking about drinking the blood of Japanese pirates Chapter 99: Compressed Cyclone (please add it to your collection!) Xue Wanche's eyes widened and he said: "You kid is really a monster! I think back then, I was quite talented. I became a third-rate warrior at the age of twelve, and a second-rate warrior at the age of fourteen and a half. It only took me two and a half years. It¡¯s already quite outstanding!¡± Xue Wanche gave Zhou Hao another hard look and continued: "And you, boy, it only took you five months to be promoted to a second-rate warrior! It's really fucking amazing!" Xue Wanche paused for a moment, then suddenly seemed to remember something. He narrowed his eyes slightly and waved to a group of generals: "You guys go down first. Today's discussion ends here!" "Yes, General!" A group of generals who looked at Zhou Hao with horrified expressions were driven out by Xue Wanche. Seeing the generals walking away, Xue Wanche continued: "I remember that your boy only turned sixteen last year, right?" Zhou Hao was a little confused. Xue Wanche suddenly mentioned this matter. He didn't know what the purpose was, so he nodded and said: "Yes, I turned 16 in August last year!" "Then your kid is just sixteen and a half years old now! Well, there are still three and a half years left, maybe you can really do it." Xue Wanche continued. "What can be done?" Zhou Hao became even more confused. "Become a top master before the age of twenty! If you can do it, then maybe you will have a chance!" Xue Wanche replied. "Oh? Now that you have become a top master, what opportunities do you need? Although the world is big, where can a top master not go?" Zhou Hao asked. "You brat, you are really looking at the sky from a well! But now is not the time to talk about this. I will tell you slowly after you become a first-rate master." "Oh, it will take a year and a half to become a first-class master!" "A year and a half? Hey, it's a big hurdle from a second-rate master to a first-rate master! Most warriors are stuck on this hurdle, let alone a year and a half. Even if they work hard for a lifetime, they just can't get over it! You Go ask Fatty Hou, how many years has he been stuck at this hurdle?" "Ah! It's so difficult to become a first-class master, so how can you be promoted to a top master before the age of twenty?" Zhou Hao suddenly became anxious. "Don't worry, kid, listen to what I have to say! Although it is a big hurdle for a second-rate warrior to advance to a first-rate master, for those with outstanding talents, this hurdle is nothing! It is just a whirlwind of inner energy in the Dantian, It is gradually compressed into a liquid. It requires not only talent, but also perseverance and determination." Xue Wanche paused slightly and said: "Your boy was able to be promoted from a third-rate warrior to a second-rate warrior in five months. It shows that your talent is amazing. And you were able to compress the invisible power into something completely by yourself. There is no lack of tangible inner strength, perseverance and determination. So it may be a hurdle for others, but it shouldn't be too difficult for you kid. I estimate that within three months to half a year, you kid, You can compress the cyclone into liquid!" Zhou Hao was slightly surprised and said: "So fast?" Xue Wanche shook his head and said: "From a third-rate warrior to a second-rate warrior, it depends on accumulation over time and continuous practice. As long as they are willing to work hard and spend three to five years, most people can be promoted to a second-rate warrior. But from a second-rate warrior to a second-rate warrior, A first-class warrior can completely compress his inner energy. It can be done quickly in three to five months, but it can take a lifetime if it is slow. This is the dividing line between masters and ordinary warriors. I think back then, it only took half a year. It only takes time to advance from a second-rate warrior to a first-rate master. Your kid¡¯s talent is better than mine, so it should take less time.¡± When Xue Wanche said this, Zhou Hao finally understood. He nodded quickly and said, "Okay, starting today, I will start to compress the inner energy cyclone and strive to be promoted to a first-class master as soon as possible!" Hearing this, Xue Wanche hurriedly said: "Don't worry, kid. There are some tricks in it that you must know. This compression cyclone and compression force are not the same thing. You kid, you can't act too hastily. You can only compress a little bit every day! If so, If you act too hastily, the meridians and Dantian will not be able to withstand the erosion and pressure. Once the internal energy is out of control and explodes, there is no possibility of survival! Remember, remember!" Zhou Hao grinned and said, "Don't worry, General, I won't be too rash." "That's good, get out of here!" Xue Wanche waved his hand and drove Zhou Hao out. Zhou Hao returned to his tent, opened the Thousand Earth Kung Fu, and memorized the method of compressing the internal energy cyclone in his chest. Then he sat down cross-legged and tried to compress the cyclone. Just like before, when the invisible power was compressed into tangible internal energy, as Zhou Hao silently recited the Dharma again and again, an invisible net composed of Dharma completely wrapped the internal energy cyclone and continued to shrink inward. This method of compressing the internal energy cyclone is far more powerful than?The method of compressing invisible power is several times more domineering and fierce. As soon as Zhou Hao silently recited the Dharma, the Dharma was like a huge wave, savagely washing away Zhou Hao's meridians and Dantian; more like a giant hammer, each hammer was as heavy as the other, bringing Zhou Hao's body Endless pressure. "But Zhou Hao's meridians and Dantian have become extremely tough after being strengthened several times by the essence. Although the method brutally impacted the meridians and Dantian again and again, Zhou Hao felt only slight pressure and pain. In fact, this is the most difficult hurdle for compressing the internal force cyclone. Countless second-rate warriors insist on compressing the inner energy cyclone every day, but the tremendous pain and endless pressure caused by that method prevent many people from persisting for long. The effect of the daily compression cyclone is very little, or even makes no progress at all. Countless warriors who are not mentally strong enough, or whose meridians and Dantian are not naturally strong enough, are stuck on this road, unable to make any progress throughout their lives. Moreover, the further you go in compressing the inner energy cyclone, the more difficult it becomes, and the greater the pain and pressure it brings to the practitioner. Fatty Hou is one of them. His mind may be strong enough, but his talent is not enough, and his meridians and Dantian are not tough enough. He cannot withstand the brutal erosion and heavy pressure of the method. Every time he compresses his time for a little while, he has to give up. As a result, the effect of compressing the internal force cyclone is extremely low. He has been promoted to a second-rate warrior for almost ten years, but he has been stuck at this difficulty. But for Zhou Hao, neither mind nor talent is a problem. Compressing the inner energy cyclone is completely easy and there is basically no pressure. Especially at the beginning, Zhou Hao recited the method silently in his heart, and the cyclone the size of a sea bowl gradually shrank without any suspense under the continuous contraction of the method. It only took two hours for the inner energy cyclone the size of a sea bowl to shrink by one-third in Zhou Hao's dantian, becoming the same size as an ordinary dish. Zhou Hao only felt a slight swelling, pain and pressure in his meridians and Dantian, but did not feel much discomfort. But Zhou Hao kept Xue Wanche¡¯s instructions in mind, fearing that if he was greedy for merit and acted too hastily, he would be put in a situation where he would never recover, so he slowly stopped meditating silently on the method, followed the requirements of Houtu Gong, and stepped out of the cultivation state step by step. Even so, Zhou Hao compressed the internal energy cyclone by one-third in one day, which is already an earth-shattering thing! Many people have been practicing for several months, but they still can't achieve this effect. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªUnknowingly, it¡¯s chapter one hundred! The plot about the war is basically over. If you have any suggestions, please comment! This Sunday afternoon will be held at the Enhancement Conference. As long as you post a post, it will all be enhanced. If your opinion is pertinent, you will be rewarded with book review points! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume One: Laughing and Talking about Drinking the Blood of Japanese Pirates Chapter 100: Duel From that day on, Zhou Hao spent two hours every day constantly compressing the inner energy cyclone in his body. In this way, there will be a lot of free time every day. With nothing to do, Zhou Hao rode alone to the Han capital city and shot Fusang's head to accumulate military exploits. At the beginning, Zhou Hao was shooting arrows under the city wall, and the Fusang defenders on the city wall were stupidly shooting at Zhou Hao. The Fuso people thought they had the advantage of occupying the commanding heights of the city wall. How could they not defeat this Beiyan boy riding a black horse? But the facts soon told the Fuso people that even if they were outnumbered and even if they occupied a favorable location, their archery skills were still no match for that dark horse boy! On the first day, Fusang and Zhou Hao shot at each other, and Zhou Hao killed forty or fifty people. However, Fusang's bow and arrow did not even touch the corner of Zhou Hao's clothes! The next day, Zhou Hao came again! The Fusang people were naturally furious, thinking that you had taken advantage and it was not over yet? So, a team of three hundred archers was mobilized to continue shooting with Zhou Hao! Who would have thought that in the end, Zhou Hao won! A full third of that group of Fuso archers were killed, and nearly a hundred people died! On the third day, Zhou Hao still came as promised! The people of Fuso who have been prepared for a long time are waiting for Zhou Hao! Zhou Hao had just entered within fifty feet, and what greeted him was the intensive fire of a hundred powerful crossbows. Zhou Hao, who was caught off guard, was startled. If it weren't for the hissing wind beast on his crotch, he dodged left and right in the dense rain of arrows, jumped and jumped, and managed to survive, he would have turned into a hedgehog. ! Zhou Hao, who had suffered a loss, was not willing to give in. After escaping from the attack range of the strong crossbow, he poured his internal energy into the horn bow and went on a super long-range attack sixty feet away, killing half of the strong crossbowmen. The remaining fifty or sixty strong crossbowmen were so frightened that they rolled down the city wall before giving up! And on the fourth day, Zhou Hao actually came again! How angry are the Fusang people? They almost want to vomit blood! So he summoned the thirty most powerful archers in the Fuso Army to challenge Zhou Hao with their archery skills again! Thirty archers, their energy is extraordinary! If you occupy a favorable location, it will be easy to kill hundreds or even thousands of enemy troops! These thirty sharp archers are also rare treasures in the Fuso Army! The Fusang people specially organized them into a small team, preparing to show the Beiyan Army a show of strength at the critical moment. Unexpectedly, they encountered Zhou Hao, the god of death, and had to use the sharp weapon of the Archer Team first. Who would have thought that Zhou Hao almost suffered a big loss yesterday. He no longer approached within fifty feet of the city wall, but stood sixty feet away and began to show off his power! Although thirty archers are powerful, how can they shoot Zhou Hao who is sixty feet away? After a fierce exchange of fire, Zhou Hao completely tortured the Fuso Archer team! He himself was unscathed, but he shot and killed more than a dozen Fuso Archers. The remaining Fuso Archers dared to stay on the city wall and hid under the city wall while crawling. Zhou Hao, who had won a great victory, took advantage of the victory to pursue and continued his hunting trip on the fifth day! This time, the Fusang people finally lost their composure. If this Beiyan archer is allowed to continue to act viciously, the morale of the hundreds of thousands of Fusang troops in the city will undoubtedly be dealt a heavy blow! On this day, Zhou Hao, as usual, rode alone and drove his horse to the capital of Han Dynasty. But the city of Handu, which used to be crowded with people, was quiet, with not a single person in sight! "Hey! Are you afraid of being killed by me? You don't even dare to go to the top of the city?" Zhou Hao grinned and whispered. When Zhou Hao was depressed that he couldn't get any military exploits today, a figure suddenly flashed on top of the city. A figure of a Fuso man with a shiny forehead, a bun tied behind his head, and a long bow on his back, jumped up and stood there. On top of the high parapet. Zhou Hao was not in a hurry to take action, but looked up at the Fuso man. And this Fusang man was also standing on the female wall, looking down at Zhou Hao who was dozens of feet away. The Fusang man looked Zhou Hao up and down, and suddenly asked in a loud voice in the Chinese dialect: "Are you the Beiyan sharpshooter riding a black horse?" Zhou Hao grinned and replied loudly: "I am not the only master who rides a black horse in the Northern Yan Army! If you are asking about the person who shot and killed many Fusang cubs here in the past few days, that is Master!" The Fuso man's eyes widened, anger flashed in his eyes, and he continued: "Do you dare to tell me your name? I, Naito Masaari, will not kill unknown people when I am shot by the arrow!" "Why don't you dare? Young master Zhou Hao, not only have I shot to death many Fuso brats in the past few days, but even your regiment commander Toyotomi Hideji was killed by me with one arrow!" Zhou Hao said what Toyotomi Hideji did not to show off, but to anger Naito Masashige. Just becauseFrom Naito Masashige, Zhou Hao not only felt the aura of a first-class master, but also the unique murderous aura of a sharp archer! If he can make his opponent lose the calmness that an archer should have due to anger, then Zhou Hao will undoubtedly have a better chance of winning. But Zhou Hao obviously miscalculated this time! This Naito Masashige looks to be in his early forties, exceptionally calm and sophisticated, and is not easily angered by Zhou Hao. Naito Masashige's eyes narrowed and he said coldly: "Master Taige's son actually died in your hands? Great, I will settle this account today!" "Stop talking nonsense, come here if you want revenge, and I will follow suit!" Zhou Hao said with a curl of his lips. Naito Masashige's face turned cold and he said no more. He stretched out his right hand, bent his bow and nocked an arrow, and a cold star came straight towards Zhou Hao! Seeing this, Zhou Hao didn't dare to neglect at all. He moved his right hand quickly, and the three-star chain shot out. ¡°Ding ding ding!¡± Three collision sounds suddenly came from mid-air! Zhou Hao¡¯s three-star combo was not directed at Naito Masashige, but at Naito Masashige¡¯s arrow. Naito Masashige is also very good, and his shots are also a series of arrows. The two people's arrows collided three times in mid-air, and the sharp arrows immediately sparked a series of dazzling sparks! But Masashi Naito is a first-rate master, and his continuation skills are obviously better than Zhou Hao. What he shot was not a three-star continuation, but a four-star continuation! Zhou Hao's armor-piercing arrow knocked away the first three arrows of Naito Masashige, but the last arrow was still like a meteor, heading straight for Zhou Hao's door! And Zhou Hao didn¡¯t stare at the incoming arrows, but kept observing Naito Masashige¡¯s movements! When Naito Masashige took action, Zhou Hao knew something was wrong! This Fusang boy's archery skills are probably even better than mine! ???????????????? This guy has a four-star streak as soon as he takes action. Zhou Hao has been focusing on the cultivation of internal strength and has not deliberately practiced archery skills, so he is still unable to shoot the four-star cascade. In this competition of archery skills, Zhou Hao fell behind as soon as he took action! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPlease collect it! And once again, I¡¯ll give you a preview of tomorrow¡¯s afternoon enhancement conference. Book lovers are welcome to attend! One last thing, Tianjian will be recommended on Sanjiang on October 7th. I hope book friends will vote for Sanjiang more by then! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1: Joking about drinking the blood of Japanese pirates Chapter 101: The First Arrow God Zhou Hao shot down the first three arrows of Naito Masashige, but the last arrow in the four-star chain was still like a shooting star, heading straight for Zhou Hao's face. A little cold star suddenly enlarged in Zhou Hao's pupils. But Zhou Hao seemed as if he hadn¡¯t seen this fatal arrow, still staring at Naito Masashige¡¯s next move! It wasn't until the strong wind carried by the last arrow hit Zhou Hao's face, and a few hairs on his temples were blown high by the strong wind, that Zhou Hao suddenly danced the horn bow in his hand. ! "Ding!" Naito Masashige's wind-feathered arrow was hit by the back of the horn bow, and immediately flew away far away. "Buzz!" The hard arched back made of fine steel and horns trembled violently and made a low buzzing sound after it bounced off Naito Masashige's wind-feathered arrow! Even Zhou Hao¡¯s left hand could not help but tremble slightly! At that moment, Zhou Hao felt like he couldn't hold the horn bow! It can be seen from this that Naito Masashige is a first-class master and how powerful the arrows he shoots are! Although Zhou Hao already had a sufficient estimate of Naito Masashige's strength. But after catching an arrow, Zhou Hao realized that he had underestimated the gap between himself and the first-class warriors! Zhou Hao was slightly startled in his heart, and his eyes became more solemn. And Naito Masashige, who was standing on top of the city, after shooting the four-star cascade, did not rush to take action again, but watched how Zhou Hao responded. After Zhou Hao knocked away the last arrow, Naito Masashige's pupils shrank slightly and said solemnly: "You dark horse boy, you really have some skills! You actually caught my four-star continuation ball so easily. A few days ago The warriors who died under your arrows died without complaint!" Naito Masashige has been famous for a long time and has long been revered as Fuso's number one archery god! Legend has it that when he first debuted, he fought against the former overlord of Fuso, Oda Ha Naga. Naito Masashige, who was on the defensive side, stood on the Okazaki Castle Wall and fired more than a hundred arrows, killing three generals under Oda Habunaga, more than 20 Hatakemoto samurai, and more than 80 Fuso soldiers! From then on, he became famous in one battle! It is also said that one time, an enemy general, dissatisfied with Naito Masashige's title as Fuso's No. 1 Archery God, hid behind a two-inch-thick iron shield and shouted: "Naito Masashige, if you have the ability, shoot through this iron shield and let the Let us see your magical archery skills!" Without saying a word, Naito Masashige shot an arrow through the two-inch-thick iron shield and shot the enemy general hiding behind the shield to death! At that time, Naito Masashige was only a second-rate warrior! And now, Naito Masashige has been promoted to a first-class master, his archery skills have improved to a higher level, and he has undoubtedly become more terrifying! Zhou Hao knew nothing about these things about Naito Masashige. Even if he knew, he wouldn't take it to heart. When facing the enemy, Zhou Hao paid no attention to other irrelevant things except the enemy's every move. Zhou Hao curled his lips slightly and said in a cold voice: "You Fusang brat, your archery skills are really good! But you are unlucky if you run into me today. If you have any skills, just use them!" Hearing the words, Naito Masashige snorted coldly and stopped talking. Injecting inner energy into his fingers, he quickly drew the bow and nocked an arrow, and shot at Zhou Hao again. This time, Naito Masashige only shot one arrow, but Zhou Hao did not dare to be careless at all. I saw Naito Masashige's wind-feathered arrow spinning rapidly like a top as soon as it left the string. But looking at the direction of the attack, it seemed that the shot had missed the target and was actually aimed at the upper right side of Zhou Hao's body! Zhou Hao's eyes narrowed, he also bent his bow and arrow, and shot out at the wind feather arrow that was coming at speed. Zhou Hao's armor-piercing arrow and Naito Masashige's wind-feather arrow were about to collide again in mid-air. But the strange thing is that Naito Masashige's wind feather arrow suddenly sank slightly, and actually dodged Zhou Hao's armor-piercing arrow. Then the arrow tail flicked, turned around, and headed straight for Zhou Hao's right neck! The wind feather arrow that was originally aimed at the upper right side of Zhou Hao's body, after such a dip and turn, actually hit Zhou Hao's neck without missing a beat! This is one of Naito Masashige's famous stunts - the guided arrow! Only after becoming a first-class master and mastering the internal energy to the utmost perfection can one shoot such a mysterious arrow. This move was as if Naito Masashige was controlling it from a distance. Even if Zhou Hao was prepared, he was caught off guard. Naito Masashige¡¯s fatal arrow shot. After turning the corner, his speed increased instantly. With a trace of arrow energy, he arrived at Zhou Hao¡¯s side in the blink of an eye and was about to shoot through Zhou Hao¡¯s neck. Zhou Hao¡¯s reaction was also very fast, and he found that it was impossible to comeAfter dodging, the inner energy was instantly poured into the palm of his hand. Without hesitation, he reached out and grabbed the shaft of the wind feather arrow that was struck by lightning. Naito Masashige poured inner strength into the Fengyu Arrow. How powerful it is! Even though Zhou Hao also poured internal energy into his palms, the difference in strength still made Zhou Hao suffer! "Hiss!" The slippery arrow shaft passed through Zhou Hao's palm, and the huge friction force took away a layer of flesh and blood from the palm. It wasn¡¯t until the long arrow shaft slid to the tail that it stopped moving forward and was firmly grasped by Zhou Hao in his hand. The flesh and blood on Zhou Hao's palm has been rubbed away, and the white arrow shaft has been dyed blood red, with little bits of blood constantly dripping from it. The sharp arrowhead of Fengyu Arrow hit the right side of Zhou Hao's neck, slightly piercing Zhou Hao's skin, and a little scarlet oozed out. He gently threw the Fengyu Arrow in his hand to the ground. Zhou Hao seemed not to feel the pain on his palm at all, but stared at Naito Masashige with murderous eyes. And Naito Masashige was quite surprised when he saw Zhou Hao used this dangerous and dangerous method to catch his fatal arrow again, and his originally slightly contemptuous eyes suddenly became solemn. "Is this your special trick, Fusang brat? If you want to kill me, this skill is not enough!" Zhou Hao said with a slight grin on his lips. A flash of anger flashed in Naito Masashige's eyes, and he said in a cold voice: "What a arrogant dark horse boy! You are looking for death!" Before he finished speaking, Naito Masashige moved his right hand quickly, firing four bows in an instant, and each time he fired four arrows, he shot out four arrows at the same time! This is the rainstorm! But this was a fourth-level rainstorm with arrows, four, four, sixteen, a full sixteen points of cold light, covering Zhou Hao's body from top to bottom, and even Zhou Hao's dodge route was completely blocked! At the same time that Naito Masashige moved, Zhou Hao also moved! His movements were equally swift, and he shot out a barrage of arrows. However, Zhou Hao can only shoot the third-level rainstorm arrows, and can only shoot nine arrows in an instant. Can he defeat Naito Masashige's fourth-level rainstorm arrows? ******************* Book club number: 186459621, available! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1: Joking about drinking the blood of Japanese pirates Chapter 102: The arrow formation shows off its power I saw Zhou Hao's hands moving together quickly, and using the third-level rainstorm arrows, he shot nine arrows in an instant, heading straight for the sixteen wind feather arrows shot by Naito Masashige! But even if Zhou Hao¡¯s nine arrows can shoot down Naito Masashige¡¯s nine arrows, the remaining seven arrows can still kill Zhou Hao! It can be said that Zhou Hao was at a disadvantage in this archery competition, both in terms of archery skills and internal strength. In the previous two attacks, Zhou Hao could only parry, but had no chance to fight back. ??This third time, if we don¡¯t fight back, we may never have the chance to strike again! So, Zhou Hao put his own life on the line. Either you die or I live. It¡¯s a gamble! In the first two rounds of the third-level rainstorm arrows, Zhou Hao did not use any internal energy. The purpose of shooting the armor-piercing arrows was to miss the six most deadly arrows shot by Naito Masashige. In the last round, Zhou Hao pulled out three formation arrows at the same time, instantly activated the formation on the arrows with his inner strength, and shot the three formation arrows at the same time without hesitation! Shooting three formation arrows at the same time, this is the first formation in the Seven Ultimate Arrow Formation - the Three Talents Formation of Heaven and Earth! Zhou Hao has just been promoted to a second-rate warrior. The biggest benefit brought by the upgrade is that Zhou Hao can now activate three formation arrows at the same time to set up the Three Talents Formation of Heaven and Earth! The power of one formation arrow is already extraordinary. Using three formation arrows at the same time to set up the Three Talents Formation of Heaven and Earth is so powerful that it is simply unimaginable. This is not a simple addition of 1+1+1=3 at all. After the three formation arrows left the string at the same time, they immediately turned into three points of light, Under the interaction of the formation and internal energy, the three streams of light entangled each other into a ball, spinning, whistling, and cutting through space and time. After knocking down three wind feather arrows, they went straight to Naito Masashige. go. Naito Masashige also watched Zhou Hao's every move closely. When he saw the three arrows in Zhou Hao's hand suddenly emitting a dazzling glare, he already knew something was wrong! It can actually turn an arrow into a stream of light. This is definitely an extremely powerful arrow! After using the fourth-level rainstorm arrows at lightning speed, without having time to check the results, Naito Masashige jumped off the ten-foot-high city wall in one fell swoop, trying to avoid Zhou Hao's fatal blow. hit. But is it so easy to compete with the Three Talents Arrow Formation of Heaven and Earth? Since the Three Talents Arrow Formation of Heaven and Earth has locked onto Masashige Naito, there is no way he can easily escape! The three tangled streams of light seemed to have eyes. The three formation arrows were in mid-air. The tails of the arrows lightly collided with each other, and they immediately adjusted their directions. In just an instant, they were already flying down. In front of Fujimasagi. Until then, the stream of light that was entangled together suddenly divided into three groups, attacking Naito Masashige's face, chest and lower abdomen! "No!" Naito Masashige was in mid-air, with three groups of light in his pupils enlarging continuously. He only had time to yell in despair. "Bang bang bang!" Three explosions sounded at the same time. Naito Masashige was shot in the face, chest and lower abdomen almost simultaneously. After being promoted to a second-rate warrior, the power of internal energy has been enhanced, and the power of formation arrows has also soared. Among the Fuso people, the burly Naito Masashige was blown to pieces like a rag doll by the huge power of the three formation arrows. The head exploded like a watermelon, leaving only the bloody lower jaw; the chest was blown out with a hole as big as the mouth of a bowl; the lower abdomen was completely opened, and the intestines and stomach were blown to pieces and broken into pieces. The meat was sprayed all over the floor. "Boom, boom, boom!" After killing Naito Masashige, the three arrows of the formation were not exhausted, and they blasted out three basin-sized and more than two feet deep on the solid wall made of huge rocks. big hole. It was not until this moment that the fourth-level rainstorm arrows shot by Naito Masashige struck in front of Zhou Hao. It can be seen that Zhou Hao's Heaven and Earth Three Talents Arrow Formation is several times faster than Naito Masashige's Rainstorm Arrows, which are also driven by internal energy. The sixteen arrows shot instantly by Naito Masashige were shot down by Zhou Hao's third-level rainstorm arrows, and the nine most threatening arrows were shot down. The remaining seven wind feather arrows were still able to kill Zhou Hao. life. Fortunately, Naito Masaaki blocked Zhou Hao's dodge route, and four arrows were shot around Zhou Hao's body. Now, there are three more wind-feathered arrows, heading straight for Zhou Hao. As long as one arrow hits Zhou Hao, the two of them will end up dead! Three wind-feathered arrows were shaped like a font, and struck Zhou Hao's chest and two thighs respectively. In the blink of an eye, they were shot in front of Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao's pupils shrank slightly, his right foot inserted in the stirrup kicked upwards like lightning, and his upper body moved backwards.Discount! The Fengyu arrow shot towards the chest flew out after grazing Zhou Hao's face! The Fengyu arrow shot at his right leg was kicked by Zhou Hao and flew into the air! "Pfft!" There was a muffled sound, and the wind feather arrow shot at Zhou Hao's left leg. After penetrating the heavy armor, it almost penetrated Zhou Hao's thigh! If it were an ordinary archer, he might not even be able to shoot through Zhou Hao's heavy armor! But as a first-class master, Naito Masashige poured some inner energy into every arrow. Driven by the inner strength of a top-notch master, ordinary wind feather arrows are even more powerful than a powerful crossbow! "Hiss, I join your Fusang ancestor!" Zhou Hao cried out in pain, straightened up, lowered his head to check the injury on his left leg. The sharp three-edged arrow has penetrated from the back of the thigh. The tip of the gleaming arrow was dripping with hot blood. Zhou Hao gritted his teeth to hold back the severe pain, reached out and pulled out the Bailian Sword, aimed at the arrow shaft, and slashed hard. After cutting off Feng Yu¡¯s arrow, Zhou Hao reached out to grab the arrow, a trace of determination flashed across his face that was sweating profusely in pain. "Ah!" Zhou Hao shouted, and with a strong effort, he pulled out half of the wind feather arrow that was deeply stuck in his flesh. After pulling out the Fengyu arrow from the flesh, a stream of blood suddenly spurted out, instantly soaking Zhou Hao's entire leg. Zhou Hao, who looked pale, tore off a corner of his shirt, tied the wound tightly, turned around and headed towards his camp. The mysterious bone spur in the heart of his left hand struck again. After circling around Naito Masashige's body, it plunged into Zhou Hao's palm. The corpse of a first-rate master can provide several times the energy of a second-rate warrior. Although Zhou Hao was injured in today's battle, he did not gain nothing. Naito Masashige's energy alone can improve Zhou Hao's talent once again. The Beiyan camp was ten miles away from the capital of Han Dynasty. On the way back to the camp, Zhou Hao had already absorbed all the energy. After returning to the camp, Zhou Hao found the medical officer, sutured and bandaged the wound, and then went back to the camp to recuperate. ***************There are so many book friends who read books, why no one joins the book club group? A lot of positions are available, group number: 186459621 {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1: Laughing and Talking about Thirst Drinking the Blood of Japanese Pirates Chapter 103: Xuanyuan Royal Family As a second-rate warrior, and with a lot of energy to continuously improve his talent, Zhou Hao's injuries healed quickly. It had only been a day since the wound had been healed, but the wound penetrated by Feng Yu's arrow had stopped bleeding and had even begun to scab. Seeing that the injury healed so quickly, Zhou Hao secretly breathed a sigh of relief. It seemed that it would not affect his ability to continue fighting the enemy. When Zhou Hao was secretly rejoicing, someone suddenly opened the curtain of the tent and strode in. Zhou Hao looked up and saw that if it wasn¡¯t General Xue Wanche, who else could it be? Xue Wanche lowered his head and glanced at the injury on Zhou Hao's thigh, then raised his eyebrows and cursed without saying a word: "You stinky boy, you just love to cause trouble! That Fusang kid in Handu is already a turtle in the urn, and sooner or later he will become The devil is under the sword. You kid just wants to be brave and ride alone to fight against the archery skills. How about it? Are you at a disadvantage?" Zhou Hao grinned and said: "I didn't suffer any loss! Not to mention the two hundred Fusang people who were shot and killed, wasn't even their Fusang Archer God also shot to death by me?" "You kid is injured, but you still dare to speak harshly?" Zhou Hao chuckled and did not answer any more. I heard Xue Wanche say again: "It's better that you are injured, so as not to wander around and cause a lot of trouble for me! Besides, Zhang Ba has recovered from his injuries and has already arrived here. I heard that he is looking for you everywhere." You kid, you want to take revenge for that one shot!" Hearing this, Zhou Hao was not worried but happy, his eyes lit up and he said: "Zhang Ba is here again? Haha, just right, I haven't had enough of it that day!" Xue Wanche stared at him and said, "What's so good? Zhang Ba took advantage of these few months of recuperation to make up his mind and break through to the first-class master in one fell swoop. Although you are better than him, you are no better than before!" Zhou Hao's eyes became brighter and brighter: "He has become a first-rate master, and I have become a second-rate warrior. We have both been promoted to one level. Wouldn't it be more enjoyable to fight?" Several black lines were drawn on Xue Wanche's forehead: "You brat, you don't know how you grew your head. That guy Zhang Ba is so domineering that others can't even hide. Hearing what you mean, you actually want to use Zhang Ba as a sandbag for you." , practice your hands?" Zhou Hao grinned, rubbed his hands and said, "It's just a chance to compete. How dare I practice with a Master Lu Zheng?" Xue Wanche narrowed his eyes slightly and said: "As long as no one is killed, I won't bother to care about your nonsense. I also said hello to Zhang Ba, we can discuss it, but if anyone dares to kill, don't blame me for turning against him. !¡± Zhou Hao smiled slightly and said: "Don't worry, General, I will show mercy! By the way, how is Sister Hongsu doing now?" When Xue Wanche heard Zhou Hao suddenly mention Hongsu, he felt a little uncomfortable. He sighed slightly and said, "I have been recuperating in Longxiang City, but I haven't seen any improvement! The poison on the shuriken that day was really too powerful. , even if you take the antidote, you are still not completely clean." Hearing this, Zhou Hao suddenly became a little nervous and quickly asked: "Is it okay, Sister Hongsu?" "My life is not in danger, but I can't do anything with others! Otherwise, without the inner strength to suppress it, it will be hard to tell when the poison hidden in the body takes effect." Xue Wanche shook his head sadly. Zhou Hao also had a dark look on his face, and continued: "Sister Hongsu is so pitiful, General, why don't you?" "You didn't marry Hong Su earlier, did you? This matter is not that simple." Xue Wanche sighed again and continued: "You kid, don't blame me for being ruthless, it's really!" Seeing that Xue Wanche was hesitant to speak, Zhou Hao quickly asked: "What is such a big deal that makes it so difficult for you, the great general who governs the country?" Xue Wanche smiled bitterly and said: "Hongsu's identity is too special. Compared with her family background, what does it mean to me, a mere general who controls the country in Beiyan?" "What? Sister Hongsu has such a big background?" Zhou Hao was extremely surprised when he heard this. "That's right! Since you want to get to the bottom of it, I'll just tell you everything so that you don't have to worry about it all the time." Xue Wanche sat down next to Zhou Hao's camp bed and said in a hoarse and low voice: "Have you ever heard of the Xuanyuan Royal Family?" Zhou Hao nodded quickly and replied: "Every three-year-old child knows about the Xuanyuan Royal Family, how could I not know! This Xuanyuan Dynasty is the world that the Xuanyuan Royal Family single-handedly conquered, and we Beiyan are still part of the Xuanyuan Dynasty!" "Yes, think about it. Two thousand years ago, Emperor Xuanyuan led our human race to defeat the demons, drive away the monsters, and annihilate the barbarians. Only then did Nuo Da become the territory of the human race! The Xuanyuan royal family is the descendant of Emperor Xuanyuan. , and he is also the ruler of the Xuanyuan Dynasty." "Two thousand years have passedAlthough the Xuanyuan royal family continues to weaken, it is still the nominal co-owner of this continent. Even our Northern Yan and Western Qin countries are just vassal states of the Xuanyuan Dynasty. " When Xue Wanche said this, Zhou Hao vaguely guessed something and hurriedly asked: "Is Sister Hongsu born in the Xuanyuan royal family?" Xue Wanche turned around, looked at Zhou Hao and smiled slightly: "You are really smart, you guessed the answer right away. Do you need me to continue talking about the rest?" Zhou Hao nodded and said: "Of course I have to go on. Even if Sister Hongsu is from the Xuanyuan royal family, you, the great general of Beiyan, are not completely unworthy!" A trace of bitterness flashed in Xue Wanche's eyes, and he replied: "It's as simple as you think! The direct descendants of the Xuanyuan Royal Family have always only intermarryed with the royal families of the various vassal states. Although Hongsu is not a direct descendant of the Xuanyuan Royal Family, he is very talented. , is highly accomplished in the ways of Qimen Bagua and Formation. But it is precisely because of this that I cannot marry Hongsu." Zhou Hao was even more puzzled: "Why?" "The Qimen Bagua and the Tao of formations are the foundation of the Xuanyuan royal family! In the past, it was only passed on to men, not to women. Now because the Xuanyuan clan has few men, women also have the opportunity to learn the Qimen Bagua and the Tao of formations. But Once a woman from the Xuanyuan Royal Family learns the Qimen Bagua and Formation of the Xuanyuan Royal Family, she is not allowed to marry outside the family; at best, she can only marry within the clan!" "What? Is this breaking the rules? I also learned the Qimen Bagua from Sister Hongsu. Doesn't that break the rules?" Zhou Hao raised his eyebrows. Xue Wanche smiled brightly and said: "The Xuanyuan royal family has been passed down for two thousand years. Some rules may seem outdated and weird to outsiders, but they have their own reasons. Besides, the little basics you have learned are not even a drop in the bucket. You have never been exposed to Dodge at all. The essence and core of the Eight Trigrams, how can we say that it has broken the rules!" Xue Wanche continued: "The difficulty doesn't stop there! Although the rules of the Xuanyuan royal family are strict, they are not unkind. But the Xuanyuan royal family has always only intermarryed with the royal families of various vassal states. If I suddenly marry a person named Xuanyuan What do you think our Lord of Beiyan will think about a woman as his wife?¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe Jingjing Conference will start at 4 o¡¯clock this afternoon. Book friends are welcome to post. Book reviews, keep them updated until they run out! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1: Laughing and Talking about Thirst Drinking the Blood of Japanese Pirates Chapter 104: Just a Little Miss Zhou Hao's eyes flashed, and he immediately figured out the key point, and said blankly: "The general who holds most of the military power suddenly married a woman named Xuanyuan. That only means one thing This general wants to rebel and make himself king!" With a hint of smile in his eyes, Xue Wanche turned back to look at Zhou Hao and said calmly: "You guys understand now why I can't marry Hongsu, right? I have hundreds of thousands of elite soldiers in my hands, and I have been with him for more than 20 years. The accumulated military achievements and prestige are unmatched by anyone in the civil and military affairs of the entire dynasty. This has already made our monarch very suspicious. If I marry another woman named Xuanyuan, I am afraid that I will really have no choice but to rebel!" "Rebellion is rebellion! Beiyan Kingdom is not born with the surname Ji. If someone with the surname Xue comes to sit on the throne, it won't be a big deal!" Zhou Hao blurted out without thinking. Xue Wanche gave Zhou Hao a slap with his backhand, hit him hard on the head, and said angrily: "You haven't even grown hair yet, what nonsense are you talking about? I think my Xue family has been passed down for hundreds of years and is full of loyalty. How could he become a traitor and a traitor in my hands?" Zhou Hao was not the first person to say such things to Xue Wanche, so Xue Wanche was not surprised at all. Zhou Hao covered his head and said with a look of reluctance: "General, can you bear to see Sister Hongsu alone and die alone?" Xue Wanche looked ashamed and said in a low voice: "Perhaps one day, all enemies abroad in Beiyan will be eliminated, and there will be no need to fight in all directions. At that time, I will be able to take off this military uniform, take off the heavy burden on my shoulders, and be with Hong Hong." Let¡¯s go into seclusion together hand in hand!¡± Zhou Hao was silent for a while, thinking that General, you are too wishful thinking, and you may never see such a day. Xue Wanche stood up and walked out of the camp while saying, "You don't have to worry about me, just rest in peace and recuperate." After saying that, he walked out of the camp without looking back. Looking at Xue Wanche's back, Zhou Hao had a lot of emotions. He never expected that Hong Su's surname was Xuanyuan! The Xuanyuan royal family used to be such a lofty and unreachable existence. Unexpectedly, a descendant of the Xuanyuan royal family who only existed in legends was actually half of his teacher! ?¡­ In the next few days, Zhou Hao stayed in his tent, recovering from his injuries and practicing. In less than ten days, Zhou Hao's leg injury was basically healed. Except for the slight pain from the wound when he ran hard, he was completely able to move around freely. Zhou Hao¡¯s cultivation progress was also astonishingly fast. After absorbing Naito Masashige¡¯s essence, his Dantian and meridians were strengthened again. In just over half a month, Zhou Hao had already vortexed the internal force the size of a bowl of ocean, and the pressure reached the size of an egg! At this time, the cyclone in Zhou Hao's dantian has changed from a light milky white to a fiery red! Under the huge pressure, the temperature inside the cyclone is already quite alarming! Moreover, the egg-sized cyclone was rotating faster and faster, and its connection with Zhou Hao was getting stronger and stronger. At this pace, maybe within two months, Zhou Hao will be able to compress the cyclone in his Dantian into liquid and become a first-rate master in one fell swoop! This speed is really terrifying! It also took Xue Wanche half a year to advance from a second-rate warrior to a first-rate master. If Zhou Hao only spent two months to become a first-class master, the speed would be several times faster. Zhou Hao was also amazed at how fast his cultivation progress could be. But when I thought about the mysterious bone spurs' heaven-defying functions, I suddenly felt relieved. If one's cultivation talent is repeatedly improved by massive amounts of energy, but still cannot be better than others, it will only prove that one is too useless. In the following days, Zhou Hao practiced hard with his eyes closed every day. In addition to practicing, he also took time to carve a formation on a penetrating armor arrow. At present, the entire Goryeo has been almost completely pacified, leaving only the stubborn enemy in the fortified city of Handu still stubbornly resisting. The Northern Yan army seemed to be in no hurry to capture Handu in one fell swoop. An army of over 300,000 people surrounded the entire Handu, but they did not attack, which continued to wear away the Fusang people's will to resist. With no battle to fight, Zhou Hao could only practice hard behind closed doors. After several months of continuous practice, Zhou Hao's success rate in carving formations has been greatly improved. Now basically one of the two arrows can succeed. Zhou Hao has been able to activate the Three Talents Arrow Formation of Heaven and Earth. As Zhou Hao's special skill, having a few formation arrows with him at all times will give Zhou Hao more confidence. And this is why Zhou Hao no longer regards Zhang Ba as his enemy. Under the terrifying power of the Heaven and Earth Three Talents Arrow Array, there is a big question mark as to whether even the top masters can catch it, let alone first-rate masters.   The days passed quickly, and before I knew it, half a month had passed. Zhou Hao, who was practicing hard behind closed doors, had compressed the cyclone in his Dantian to the thickness of his thumb! The color of the cyclone also turned into a fiery orange, spinning continuously in the Dantian like a top. During this period, Zhou Hao also went to the Han capital several times to hunt Fuso heads alone. Firstly, it is to relax and relieve the depression in cultivation; secondly, it is also to gain military merits and redeem the second chapter of Thick Earth to Mold the Sky as soon as possible. But since Naito Masashige was killed by Zhou Hao, the Fuso people have completely learned their lesson. As soon as they saw the boy riding the majestic black horse from a distance, they all dispersed from the top of the city without even revealing half of their heads. This made Zhou Hao extremely depressed as he failed every time. After repeated attempts, Zhou Hao stopped doing useless work. It has been a full month since Zhou Hao shot Naito Masashige. Sitting cross-legged in his tent, Zhou Hao, who had completed his training, took out the battle merit card from his arms, looked at the numbers on it, and murmured to himself: "With just these few heads left, is it really not enough to earn one person?" Thousands of points of military merit? I still have a month at most before I can reach the peak of a second-rate warrior and be ready to challenge a first-rate warrior. But I haven¡¯t yet mastered the thick soil patching of the sky technique in the next chapter. Without the technique, wouldn¡¯t it be hopeless to challenge a first-rate master? " Zhou Hao¡¯s current skill of thickening the earth and mending the sky is only the first chapter, and he can only reach the second-rate peak. If you want to be promoted to a first-class master, you must get the second part of Thick Earth Mending Technique. The second part of the Thick Earth Mending Technique is a high-level technique that requires a full thousand points of combat merit. Zhou Hao's current battle merit card is clearly engraved with the three numbers "Nine Nine Four". Although there are only six heads left, there is no battle to fight at the moment, so where can I find military exploits? *************************Happy Mid-Autumn Festival to all book friends! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 105 of Volume 1: Talking about drinking Japanese pirate blood when thirsty In early spring, everything comes back to life! The snow on the Goryeo land has melted, and the vegetation has sprouted. Zhou Hao's combat merit still didn't reach a thousand points, but an astonishing change happened in a place he didn't expect. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ??The mountain tiger who sleeps when full and eats when he wakes up all day finally wakes up with the footsteps of spring. On this afternoon, Zhou Hao was nestling in his tent as usual, concentrating on carving the formation on an armor-piercing arrow. Just when Zhou Hao had carved the last mantra and was about to be done, he suddenly felt that something was not right around him! The mountain tiger who had been lying next to the camp bed, snoring and sleeping soundly, suddenly made some movement. Zhou Hao took a closer look and saw a trace of milky white mist rising from the big furry head of the mountain tiger! This mist condensed on the top of Shanhu's head, gathering more and more. After a while, it actually formed a fist-sized, milky white cloud! Although this cloud of mist is small, it is steaming and rosy and has an extraordinary atmosphere. It keeps spinning around the head of the mountain tiger, slowly rotating. Before Zhou Hao could take a closer look, he suddenly "chirped" and the cloud turned into a thin thread and actually penetrated through the mountain tiger's Baihui point! "Fuck, what's going on?" Zhou Hao's eyes widened, looking at the scene in front of him in disbelief. During this moment of confusion, the carving knife on hand slipped slightly, leaving a long stroke on the arrow. "Bang!" The unfinished formation arrow immediately exploded. The flying sawdust scattered all over Zhou Hao's body. Zhou Hao, who was awakened by the explosion, quickly dropped the carving knife and patted away the sawdust all over his head. When Zhou Hao wiped away the sawdust, he suddenly found that Shan Hu had woken up and was looking at him with a pair of big black eyes. "Hey! Shanhu, are you awake?" Zhou Hao said with joy in his heart. The mountain tiger stood up, its fluffy white tail wagging violently. Seeing Shan Hu stand up straight, Zhou Hao realized that Shan Hu seemed to have grown up a lot! In the past, mountain tigers were only the size of ordinary hunting dogs. But now Shan Hu's head is actually as high as his own chest, and the white hair all over his body is even finer and fluffy. Four thick and powerful legs, even stronger and more powerful. The lines all over his body are extremely rough and fierce. "And on the back of the mountain tiger, a faint silver line as thick as two fingers runs through the entire body from the top of the head to the big furry tail. But the biggest change is Shanhu¡¯s eyes! Although Shan Hu was smart in the past and his eyes were full of energy, compared with human eyes, he always lacked some intelligence. But now Shanhu¡¯s eyes are already full of intelligence, and even more ferocious and mysterious. Seeing the look in Shanhu¡¯s eyes, which was quite similar to that of the Hissing Wind Beast, Zhou Hao suddenly remembered something and quickly asked: ¡°Shanhu, could it be that you have become a spiritual beast?¡± "Woof woof!" The mountain tiger barked twice with great joy, followed by a tiger pounce, and threw Zhou Hao onto the camp bed. Then he stuck out his tongue and licked Zhou Hao's face. Zhou Hao put his hands around Shan Hu's thick neck, rubbed Shan Hu's big furry head, and said with great surprise: "You have really become a spiritual beast. My guess is indeed correct! What's inside your belly?" As expected, bone spurs can also absorb energy and improve talents!" Then, Zhou Hao thought of the cloud floating on Shan Hu's head, and continued: "That cloud coming in and out of your Baihui point should be a sign that you have opened your spiritual orifice, right? Then What kind of strength do you have now? Can you keep up with the Hissing Wind Beast?" Hearing Zhou Hao mention the hissing wind beast, which is also a spiritual beast, a trace of disdain suddenly flashed in Shanhu's eyes, and he became eager to try it. Zhou Hao noticed the change in the mountain tiger's eyes and laughed loudly: "You eat meat, and the Hissing Wind Beast eats grass. Of course, we can't compare them together. But the Hissing Wind Beast not only runs fast, but also roars very loudly." Awesome, you have become a spiritual beast, what abilities will you develop?" The disdain in Shan Hu's eyes became even stronger. It seemed that he didn't even care about the abilities of the hissing beast. "You guys have just become a spiritual beast, and you are so awesome and coaxing. I will see what you are capable of one day!" Zhou Hao said with a smile. ?¡­ Just when Zhou Hao was overjoyed, the city of Handu not far away was filled with gloom and mist. After the decisive battle at Qingyu Mountain, Toyotomi Shingen escaped with his life, but he became seriously ill. After two months of recovery,??This is when he recovered from his serious illness. Although the illness has improved, Toyotomi Shingen still looks sick and depressed. Nearly a million troops were wiped out, and his beloved son died in the battle. The blow to him was too huge. Toyotomi Shingen went from being the son of a fuso cobbler to today step by step. The luck that enveloped him is truly remarkable. But now that his luck is gone, Toyotomi Shingen seems to be a completely different person. At this moment, Toyotomi Shingen was leaning on the dragon chair where the King of Korea once stood, his eyes indifferently scanning the generals below. In a series of battles with the Northern Yan Army, generals such as Konishi Yukinaga, Kuroda Nagamasa, Shimazu Yoshihiro, Mori Terumoto, Date Masamune and so on died in battle. But there were still generals such as Tokugawa Ieyasu, Hashiba Hidekatsu, Kato Kiyomasa, etc. who luckily escaped with their lives. And now, these surviving generals are standing in front of Toyotomi Shingen with sad faces. I heard Tokugawa Ieyasu whisper in a low voice: "Taiko-sama, the Beiyan army has been besieging the city for more than two months, but they have not attacked it. I don't know what conspiracy they are up to. Now there are hundreds of thousands of soldiers in the city, and their morale is low. Taiko-sama is still It¡¯s better to make a decision early.¡± Toyotomi Shingen glanced at Tokugawa Ieyasu, who had a submissive look on his face, and said coldly: "You are all outstanding people in Fuso, do you have any good ideas?" Hidekatsu Hashiba hesitated for a while, and then replied: "Lord Taige, why not break out of the siege as soon as possible, and I'm afraid I'll just sit back and wait for death if I'm trapped in the isolated city!" "Hmph!" Toyotomi Shingen snorted coldly: "Breakout? Is there a shortage of food and grass in the city?" Yu Chai Hidekatsu shook his head slightly and said: "There is enough food and grass, even if the Beiyan army continues to besiege the city for a year, there is no danger." "Do you think the two legs of my Fusang soldiers can outrun the four legs of the Beiyan cavalry?" "Runyou won't win!" "How can you, gentlemen, defeat the tens of thousands of Northern Yan army's cavalry in a field battle?" Toyotomi Shingen continued. The impression the Beiyan cavalry had on Toyotomi Shingen was so profound! In a sense, the army of millions of Fusang was completely defeated by the Beiyan cavalry. Hidekatsu Hashiba broke out in cold sweat on his forehead, and said in an inaudible voice: "The enemy is no match for us!" "Since there is no shortage of food and grass in the city, two legs cannot outrun four legs, and the kings are no match for Beiyan's cavalry, then wouldn't breaking out of the encirclement be tantamount to death?" Toyotomi Shingen said with a gleam in his eyes. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis week, I would like to thank yanjun01, listen quietly to Shui Wusheng, Xiaofeng Cangyue and Brother Dantian. Reward! Especially Brother Dantian, becoming the first helmsman of this book is really awesome! Finally, book friends are invited to join the book club group: 186459621, looking forward to your joining! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1: Laughing and Talking about Thirsty Drinking the Blood of Japanese Pirates Chapter 106: Determined Plan Hearing Toyotomi Shingen's words, Hashiba Hidekatsu, whose face turned pale, quickly nodded and bowed and said: "The general is not thinking carefully, please punish me, Lord Taikaku!" Toyotomi Shingen weakly waved his hand to Hidekatsu Hashiba to retreat, and continued to ask: "Do you have any other good strategies to solve the current siege?" Generals, you look at me and I look at you, but you don¡¯t dare to say another word. After a while, the thin-looking Tokugawa Ieyasu finally stood up and said in a low voice: "Master Taige, the Northern Yan army is powerful, and our army is no match for them in a head-on battle. If we want to break the current siege, I am afraid it will take a lot of effort. means." "Oh? What extraordinary means?" Hearing this, Toyotomi Shingen immediately became interested. After experiencing the defeat at Qingyu Mountain, Toyotomi Shingen really did not have the courage to face the Beiyan cavalry again. Tokugawa Ieyasu's words touched his heart. "I just heard Tokugawa Ieyasu continue: "I think that although the Northern Yan army is strong, it is divided into eight counties. The military orders and tactics are different. Being able to form a unit is entirely the work of one person." Toyotomi Shingenruo realized something: "You mean, Xue Wanche, Xue Wudi?" "Yes, it is Xue Wanche, the general of Beiyan Zhenguo! The cohesion of the 300,000 Beiyan army is tied to Xue Wanche. If Xue Wanche falls, the 300,000 siege army will probably fall apart in an instant! By then! , the siege of the Han capital will be relieved without a fight." Hearing this, Toyotomi Shingen immediately perked up, clasped his hands and laughed and said, "Okay, okay! Tokugawa-kun is indeed very resourceful. If this plan can successfully rescue the siege, half of Goryeo will belong to you!" Tokugawa Ieyasu smiled bitterly and thought, who are you, a bald rat, trying to fool? If you can escape back to Fusang with your life, you will be lucky. This land of Goryeo is just a flower in the mirror and the moon in the water! Tokugawa Ieyasu and Toyotomi Shingen were once even rivals. It was only that Tokugawa was defeated by Toyotomi Shingen in the Battle of Komaki Nagakute, and he had to surrender to Toyotomi Shingen. To this day, Tokugawa's biological mother is still held hostage by Toyotomi Shingen. The two of them have always been inseparable, but now they are just grasshoppers on a rope, having to make suggestions for Toyotomi Shingen. Toyotomi Shingen finished laughing, waved his hand to summon an attendant, and asked: "Where is Oni Hanzo being held now?" "According to Lord Taige's order, he has been locked up in the dungeon of the palace for the past two months, and he is under strict guard every day without any slack." The attendant replied. "Okay, very good! He didn't rescue Xiuji, and I didn't kill him in anger. It was indeed a wise move. Well, you go and bring our number one ninja in Fuso. I want to have a good talk with him. "Toyotomi Shingen said calmly. "Hey Yi!" The attendant nodded and bowed, and quickly retreated. Seeing this, Tokugawa Ieyasu quickly asked: "Lord Taikaku, are you going to send Hattori Hanzo to assassinate Xue Wanche?" Toyotomi Shingen nodded slightly and said: "That's right! Xue Wanche himself is a top master. If you want to assassinate him, you can only have some hope by sending Hattori." "But Hattori Hanzo has a deep grudge with you. Even if he agrees, he probably won't go all out, right?" "Huh, I have all his wife, children, and children in my hands, so I can't help but fight hard!" Toyotomi Shingen snorted coldly. Speaking of which, the feud between Toyotomi Shingen and Hattori Hanzo is as deep as the ocean! After Toyotomi Shingen unified Fuso, most of Fuso's territory fell into his sphere of influence. But there are only two small places, but they are still dominated by ninjas. These two places are Iga and Koga. The ninjas in these two places gradually formed two main ninja schools, namely Iga-ryu and Koga-ryu. Of the two schools, Iga-ryu excels in combat and assassination. The Hattori family is the leader of the Iga-ryu ninjas; the Koga-ryu's specialty is acting as spies and spies. How can Toyotomi Shingen, who dominates Fuso, tolerate the land of foreigners? So they sent hundreds of thousands of troops to first wipe out Iga and kill most of the Iga-ryu ninjas. Although Hattori Hanzo escaped, his wife, children, and children all fell into the hands of Toyotomi Shingen, and he had to succumb to Toyotomi's knees and sacrifice his life for him. When the Koga-ryu ninjas saw that Iga-ryu, who were better at fighting, were wiped out by Toyotomi Shingen in one fell swoop, before Toyotomi Shingen sent out troops to conquer, they took the initiative to join Toyotomi's command and became Toyotomi Shingen's big help. The few Iga-ryu ninjas who were lucky enough to escape regarded Toyotomi Shingen as their biggest enemy. Ishikawa Goemon, the junior brother of Hattori Hanzo and one of the top ninjas of Iga-ryu, even once sneaked into Toyotomi Shingen's mansion and tried to assassinate Toyotomi Shingen, but unfortunately he failed in the end. After Ishikawa Goemon was arrested, Toyotomi Shingen boiled him alive into broth in boiling water. From thisIt turns out that there is only overwhelming hatred between Hattori Hanzo and Toyotomi Shingen. ?¡­ While Toyotomi Shingen and Tokugawa Ieyasu were talking, Hattori Hanzo, whose hands and feet were tightly bound, was brought up. Hattori Hanzo in front of him is still wearing a white ninja uniform. After removing the mask, Hattori Hanzo, who was only in his mid-twenties, with sharp eyebrows and starry eyes, and a face as bright as the moon, turned out to be handsome. Although Hattori Hanzo's hands and feet were tied at this moment, his eyes staring at Toyotomi Shingen were full of murderous intent and unyieldingness. Looking at Hattori Hanzo standing proudly in front of him, Toyotomi Shingen smiled slightly: "Hattori-kun, you have been wronged these days." Although Toyotomi Shingen was smiling, his smile looked a bit cold. Toyotomi Shingen waved his hand and asked his attendants to untie Hattori Hanzo's hands and feet, and then continued: "Hattori-kun, speaking of which, you saved my life that day at the capital of Handu. I thank you here." Having said this, Toyotomi Shingen actually struggled to stand up and wanted to salute Hattori Hanzo. A trace of contempt flashed in Hattori Hanzo's eyes, and he turned slightly and said: "Master Taikaku, Hanzo is a humble person, and he really cannot deserve such a great gift! If you have something to do, please tell me directly." A flash of anger flashed across Toyotomi Shingen's face, but he quickly covered it up. He laughed and said, "Hattori-kun, I have something to ask you now. If Hattori-kun can do it, I will let you go free!" When Hattori Hanzo heard this, a trace of surprise flashed in his eyes, but he quickly calmed down and said in a deep voice: "What about Hanzo's family?" "Let them go together and let your family reunite!" The more Toyotomi Shingen said this, the more cautious Hattori Hanzo became, so he asked: "What on earth is going on? Can you bother such a courteous and virtuous corporal like Mr. Taikaku?" Toyotomi Shingen smiled coldly: "This matter is very simple. I want you to assassinate Beiyan Zhenguo General Xue Wanche, Xue Wudi!"¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªTo thank the book friends Support, add another chapter! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1: Joking about drinking the blood of Japanese pirates Chapter 107: Hattori Kotone "What? Assassinate Xue Wanche?" Hattori Hanzo's face condensed and his eyes widened. "That's right, just go and assassinate Xue Wanche! As long as you can kill Xue Wanche, then I will let Hattori-kun and your family go. From now on, you will be free wherever you go. How about that?" Toyotomi Shingen narrowed his eyes slightly. Hattori Hanzo said in a deep voice: "Xue Wanche has been a top master for a long time, and his cultivation level is even half a step higher than mine. What's more, he is under the heavy protection of 300,000 Northern Yan troops, and all of his twelve iron guards are He is a first-rate master, and at least a few people stay by his side day and night. How easy is it to assassinate him?" Toyotomi Shingen's face turned cold and he said coldly: "Could it be that Hattori-kun, who is known as Fuso's best ninja, is also afraid of Xue Wanche?" "Afraid? Ever since he became a ninja apprentice at the age of eleven, Hanzo has never known what fear is!" Hattori Hanzo said proudly. Hearing this, Toyotomi Shingen was overjoyed and said: "So, Hattori-kun is willing to assassinate you?" "You want Hanzo to assassinate Xue Wanche, yes! But Lord Taige must agree to two conditions?" "What conditions? As long as I can do it, I won't refuse anything!" "First, Lord Taikaku must swear to the throne of Amaterasu that if Hanzo succeeds, he must let Hanzo's family go, and never make things difficult for us again!" "Yes, I can swear to Amaterasu right away!" Toyotomi Shingen replied without hesitation. "Second, assassinating Xue Wanche is no small matter. Hanzo needs to personally select a group of ninjas to accompany him. Lord Taige must not have the slightest objection." "This is no problem! Let Hattori-kun choose the ninjas under my command, and I will never have the slightest objection." When Hattori Hanzo heard this, his eyes showed a hint of joy, and he said calmly: "In that case, the first ninja Hanzo selected is Hattori Kotone! Please let him go immediately." Hearing this, Toyotomi Shingen suddenly looked confused: "What? The sound of the piano? This!" "What? Are you going to break your promise now?" Hattori Hanzo said with a cold expression. "No, no, no! How could I not keep my promise? It's just that Kotone is a prostitute and Hattori-kun's biological sister. I asked her to assassinate Xue Wanche. Would Hattori-kun have the heart to let her die?" Toyotomi Shingen hesitated. Hattori Hanzo snorted coldly: "Kotone is Hanzo's sister. Her ninjutsu, every move is taught by me personally. Besides Hanzo, who else can understand her better? Hanzo dares to say that in this Han capital city, Except for me, no one can surpass Kotone in ninjutsu! So, please let me go!" "This!" Toyotomi Shingen was extremely hesitant and couldn't make a decision for a moment. "Could it be that Mr. Taige is still reluctant to play the music at this time?" Hattori Hanzo said coldly. Tokugawa Ieyasu, who was standing quietly on the side, quickly advised him: "Master Taikaku, the lives of hundreds of thousands of troops depend on this move. Please put important things first!" "Alas!" Toyotomi Shingen sighed with great pain, and said helplessly: "Okay, I'll just let him go!" After saying that, Toyotomi Shingen summoned another attendant and said, "Go and invite Miss Kotone over." "Hey Yi!" The attendant took the order and left. Watching the attendant go away, Toyotomi Shingen said unwillingly: "Hattori-kun, no matter what the outcome is, please protect Miss Kotone." Hattori Hanzo smiled coldly and said: "Kotone is Hanzo's biological sister, and even if Mr. Taikou doesn't worry about it, Hanzo will not let her lose a single hair!" After a while, the attendant finally came back, bowed his head in front of Toyotomi Shingen and said, "Master Taikaku, Miss Kotone is here." Before he finished speaking, from outside the main hall, a woman wearing a light purple ninja uniform, a blooming golden chrysanthemum embroidered on her chest, and a gauze mask walked in gracefully. This woman is different from other Fuso people. She is extremely tall and well-proportioned. She is a whole head taller than the short Toyotomi Shingen. She is even about the same height as Hattori Hanzo, who has a strong figure. Her black hair was simply and neatly coiled on her head. The tight-fitting light purple ninja uniform perfectly outlined her curves. Her high and firm breasts, her long and well-proportioned thighs, her slender waist, her round and perky buttocks, everything is so perfect and just right! Although the woman¡¯s face was covered with light purple gauze and her appearance could not be seen clearly, her enchanting pair of cut eyes were enough to make everyone in the hall think wildly. This woman stood tall and graceful at the gate, scanning the hall with a pair of eyes that looked both happy and angry. Everyone who was swept by her eyes suddenly felt like they were hit by an electric shock, and their hearts were itching. They all stared at this woman with greedy eyes. When this woman looksWhen he arrived at Hattori Hanzo, his big watery eyes suddenly lit up, flashing with infinite surprise. Then he took a few steps forward and ran to Hattori Hanzo. He took Hattori Hanzo's hand and said, "Brother, they let go." Are you out?" Hattori Hanzo nodded with a smile and looked at his sister lovingly: "Little sister, you have lost weight again!" This woman is none other than Hattori Hanzo¡¯s youngest sister, Hattori Kotone. Just a year ago, after Iga-ryu was wiped out by Toyotomi Shingen, Hattori Hanzo's family members all fell into the hands of Toyotomi Shingen, including Hattori Kotone who was under sixteen years old. Toyotomi Shingen¡¯s original intention was to annihilate the entire Hattori family, but after accidentally seeing the sound of Hattori¡¯s piano, he was so shocked that he immediately changed his mind, leaving hundreds of members of the Hattori family alive. Toyotomi Shingen was lustful and coveted the beauty of Hattori Kotone, so he actually sincerely wanted to take Hattori Kotone as his wife. Even when he was on an expedition to Goryeo, he was reluctant to put Hattori Kotone down and kept him with him, serving her like an aunt, in an attempt to impress Hattori Kotone. "I'm fine. It's just that brother, you were detained by them for two full months. No matter how much I begged, they refused to let you go unless!" When Hattori Kotone said this, her eyes suddenly turned red. Weeping. "Ahem!" Toyotomi Shingen heard this and coughed quickly, interrupting the conversation between the brothers and sisters, and continued: "Hattori-kun, I have done everything you asked for. I am here, waiting for Hattori." Good news for you!" Hattori Hanzo¡¯s face turned cold. Although Kotone didn¡¯t finish what he said, Hattori Hanzo fully understood what it meant. This Toyotomi Shingen had been blocking him for two whole months, not only because he failed to rescue Toyotomi Hideji, but also to coerce Kotone into submission in exchange for his freedom! Hattori Hanzo glanced at the superior Toyotomi Shingen with cold eyes, and said with an extremely cold tone: "Master Taikaku, Hanzo will do his best when he goes here, but sir, don't forget your promise! From now on, you must not embarrass Hanzo again. My family, including Qin Yin!¡± Toyotomi Shingen's eyes were full of naked flesh, and he stared at Hattori Kotone's perfect body without concealment. Although Hattori Kotone was put under house arrest for a whole year, he didn't get even a single advantage. How could Toyotomi Shingen be willing to accept this! It wasn't until he heard Hattori Hanzo's words that Toyotomi Shingen reluctantly withdrew his gaze, nodded helplessly and said, "I will never break my words! Everyone in the hall is a witness." Between the beauty and your own life, of course, saving your life is the most important thing. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1: Laughing and Talking about Drinking the Blood of Japanese Pirates Chapter 108: Founding Day The eighth day of March is the founding day of Beiyan. As usual, there should be a big celebration. Even the expeditionary army in Goryeo is no exception. Having fought in Goryeo for four or five months, and seeing that the final victory is about to be won, it is indeed time to reward the soldiers. The Beiyan Army set up a huge tent early on the hillside where the commander's tent was located, and placed dozens of Eight Immortals tables inside, where the generals from the fifth rank and above were seated. Outside the big tent, there are hundreds of the same Eight Immortals tables placed. This is a place to reward meritorious soldiers. Before it got dark, hundreds of butter torches were lit around the big tent, illuminating the entire banquet venue brightly. As soon as the butter torch was lit, thousands of soldiers entered the venue one after another, found their own seats, and waited for the banquet to begin. Soon after, the protagonists of the banquet, Xue Wanche and the seventh prince Ji Yue, arrived one after another. After Xue Wanche sat down as the chief, the five personal guards following him, including Zhou Hao, Dao Scar, and Sheng Miao, stood still behind him. Even the mountain tiger, which had become a spiritual beast, followed Zhou Hao and came to the banquet to eat and drink. Ji Yue also sat on the second seat with a gloomy face, and his eight bodyguards who were first-class experts also stood behind him. Xue Wanche had a smile on his face, and his tiger eyes swept over everyone's faces one by one, then stood up and said loudly: "I am a good man from Beiyan! With a small number, I defeated a million Fusang army! On this founding day of the People¡¯s Republic of China, we should not only celebrate our achievements, but also remember those comrades who threw their heads and blood and died on the battlefield!¡± After saying that, he raised the wine bowl in his hand, flipped his hand, and poured the full bowl of water and wine onto the ground. Thousands of soldiers also raised their wine bowls high and poured the wine on the ground, even Ji Yue, who looked unhappy, was no exception. Many people¡¯s eyes can¡¯t help but moisten when they think of their brothers who once fought side by side and are now sleeping in a foreign country. Especially Fatty Hou who was not far away. Hot tears kept sliding down his plump cheeks. At this time, I heard Xue Wanche say: "This second bowl of wine, for the sake of those dead brothers, let's drink it full!" After saying that, he picked up the wine bowl filled with water and wine again, gulped, gulped, and drank it in one gulp. "For the sake of our dead brothers, drink!" "For the sake of our dead brothers, drink!" "For the sake of our dead brothers, drink!" Thousands of soldiers, with red eyes, picked up the wine bowl again, and everyone drank it all in one go. Only Ji Yue looked at the strong wine in front of him, frowned slightly, picked up the bowl, tasted it briefly, and then put it down again. He, who is so pampered, is not used to drinking in such a generous way, not to mention that this wine is simply too coarse for him to drink. Xue Wanche ignored Ji Yue's reaction and continued: "This third bowl of wine is to celebrate our victory over Goryeo and defeat the Fusang bastards who were several times our own. Victory will always belong to Beiyan!" "Victory always belongs to Beiyan! Long live Beiyan! The general will be victorious!" "Victory always belongs to Beiyan! Long live Beiyan! The general will be victorious!" "Victory always belongs to Beiyan! Long live Beiyan! The general will be victorious!" Hearing the roaring cheers of the soldiers, Ji Yue's brows, which were already knitted together, now knitted even tighter. It seems that as long as Xue Wanche is around, the Beiyan army will be monolithic. It is extremely difficult for Ji Yue to get in. Zhou Hao, who was standing behind Xue Wanche, heard the cheers echoing in his ears and remembered what he said to Xue Wanche the day before yesterday. If the general really wanted to rebel, wouldn't it be an easy task given his huge prestige in the army? But the general is too particular about loyalty, so I'm afraid he won't take this step no matter what. When Zhou Hao was immersed in thought, he suddenly felt a venomous gaze stabbing him, and he quickly looked up. At this glance, he happened to see Zhang Ba, who was staring at him ten feet away. Their eyes met in mid-air. Looking at Zhang Ba, who had red eyes and unkempt beard and hair, Zhou Hao grinned, quietly stretched out his finger, and gave Zhang Ba a slight tick. Although the action is small, the meaning couldn¡¯t be more obvious! When Zhang Ba saw Zhou Hao's actions, he was so angry that he stood up with a cry, slapped the table with a "pop!" and was about to pounce on Zhou Hao. "Zhang Ba, what are you doing?" Fatty Hou, who was only two desks away from Zhang Ba, was the first to notice Zhang Ba's strange movement and shouted quickly. The eyes of the people around him were immediately attracted by Zhang Ba¡¯s actions and Fatty Hou¡¯s shouts. Hundreds of tracks??, everyone gathered on Zhang Ba who stood up. At this time, Fatty Hou continued: "Zhang Ba, sit down for me, Lord Hou. Is this the place where you act wild?" "Fatty Hou, you!" Zhang Ba turned his head and glared at Fatty Hou. "What am I? Don't forget your current identity! Do you call Shangguan like that?" Fatty Hou narrowed his eyes and glared at Zhang Baodao. Since Fatty Hou¡¯s battle at Qingyu Mountain, almost all of his soldiers¡¯ camp was wiped out, and his regiment has almost become the bare commander. Coupled with the miraculous achievements he made, he was promoted three levels in a row after being released. Now he is the deputy commander of the Hussars Battalion. He is truly a general who is inferior to one person and superior to ten thousand people. And Zhang Ba is just a deputy brigade commander of the Hussars Battalion, two ranks lower than Fatty Hou. It is said that one level of official rank is overwhelming, let alone two levels higher! The old superior-subordinate relationship has completely turned around in just a few months. It¡¯s really a trick of fate. Zhang Ba was glared at by Fatty Hou. He suddenly remembered his current identity and situation, and his arrogance immediately disappeared. But being looked at by hundreds of eyes, Zhang Ba couldn't help but look like this. He couldn't stand or sit for a while, and his face became more and more swollen. Zheng Chu Xianming, the hussar battalion commander sitting next to Fatty Hou, was also staring at Zhang Ba and said in a deep voice: "Zhang Ba, why don't you sit down? Isn't it enough to disgrace my hussar battalion?" " "Humph!" Zhang Ba snorted heavily, then sat down angrily. But the look in his eyes as he stared at Zhou Hao was still full of anger and murderous intent. Looking at Zhang Ba¡¯s actions, Zhou Hao¡¯s mouth widened and he smiled even happier, but a trace of disdain flashed in his eyes. With Zhou Hao¡¯s current cultivation level, which is about to reach the peak of the second-rate, and his own three-talented arrow formation of heaven and earth, it is too easy to deal with Zhang Ba. At this moment, Xue Wanche, who had finished three rounds of wine, waved his hand, and food began to be served on hundreds of Eight Immortals tables. Thousands of cooks, carrying various dishes, began to serve the dishes on the flowing stairs. As the dishes were placed on the table, the atmosphere of the entire banquet began to heat up. Thousands of soldiers began to hug each other's backs, call friends and start drinking. Even Xue Wanche walked around the big tent with a wine bowl in hand, and drank dozens of bowls of strong wine with great generosity. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1: Laughing and Talking about Drinking the Blood of Japanese Pirates Chapter 109: Assassination When Xue Wanche was at the table toasting, Ji Yue stood up and left without even touching the bowls and chopsticks. The previous scene between Zhang Ba and Zhou Hao was completely seen by Ji Yue, who was watching with cold eyes. Ji Yue suddenly became happy when he saw a huge rift between a general in the Hussars camp and Xue Wanche's bodyguard. Ji Yue walked out of the big tent with eight guards and whispered: "Go check out the red-faced hussar general and get to know his background. If you have a chance, lure him to see me." When Ji Yue said this, he paused for a moment, turned to look at Zhou Hao's back, and said: "And the guard boy next to Xue Wanche, if he finds an opportunity, he will teach me a lesson! Humph, actually You dare to mount a horse and commit murder in front of this prince, do you think you will be fine with Xue Wanche protecting you?" The several guards who followed Ji Yue kept these two things in mind. Let¡¯s go back and talk about the situation in the big account. After Xue Wanche drank hundreds of thousands of spirits, even though he had an amazing amount of alcohol, he couldn't help but feel a little smokey. Returning to his seat, Xue Wanche sat down heavily, stretched out his chopsticks to pick up a roasted chicken leg, and started eating. At Xue Wanche¡¯s table, there were only two places for him and Ji Yue. Now that Ji Yue has left, only Xue Wanche is left sitting at the table alone. With a cheerful smile on his face, Xue Wanche was about to put the chicken drumstick into his mouth. At this time, no one noticed that in every corner of the big tent, more than a dozen cooks dressed as cooks were serving dishes while staring at Xue Wanche's every move with extremely nervous eyes. Seeing that Xue Wanche had brought the chicken drumstick to his mouth, the dozen or so people showed expressions of ecstasy. But at this moment, behind Xue Wanche, a lightning-like white shadow suddenly jumped up and headed straight for Xue Wanche. Zhou Hao, who was standing behind Xue Wanche, was shocked and shouted quickly: "Shan Hu, what are you doing?" Xue Wanche felt the strong wind coming from behind and reacted very quickly. He turned slightly to one side to avoid the mountain tiger's pounce. Although this side of the body passed the mountain tiger, the chicken drumstick that was brought to the mouth fell to the ground. Shan Hu ignored Zhou Hao's shouts, passed by Xue Wanche, and actually stood on the Eight Immortals table. I saw Shan Hu, his head buried, sniffing one by one on the dozens of dishes on the table. Suddenly, his two thick front paws swept all the dishes to the ground. Hundreds of generals in the big tent opened their eyes wide and looked at the scene on the main table in amazement. Xue Wanche raised his eyebrows and said angrily: "Haozi, why the hell are you so crazy?" Zhou Hao was also puzzled. Although Shan Hu was very greedy and would pounce on meat whenever he saw it, he had not yet rushed to the table to grab food from others. And looking at the mountain tiger's behavior, it doesn't look like it's grabbing food at all. And the dozen or so guys dressed as cooks, who were scattered throughout the big tent, saw Shan Hu's behavior and secretly cried out that it was a pity. They all turned their attention to a fat cook in his forties with a big smile not far from Xue Wanche. The fat cook was slightly startled when he saw Shan Hu's behavior, but he calmed down instantly and touched his earlobe slightly with his hand. Seeing the hint from the fat cook, the other dozen or so cooks quickly turned their heads and continued to do their own business, but the corner of their eyes still focused on Xue Wanche and the fat cook. "Woof woof!" After Shan Hu swept all the dishes to the ground, he barked twice at Zhou Hao. Since Shan Hu advanced to the spiritual beast level, Zhou Hao felt that there was more of a connection between himself and Shan Hu. Hearing the barking of the mountain tiger, Zhou Hao's heart suddenly moved slightly. I just heard Zhou Hao say in a deep voice: "General, I'm afraid Shanhu is not crazy!" "Humph, you disturbed my whole table, aren't you crazy?" Xue Wanche snorted heavily. Zhou Hao shook his head slightly and didn't answer. He suddenly reached out from his waist and took out a few small pieces of broken silver. With a flick of his fingers, he flicked the broken silver into the dishes scattered on the floor. Looking at Zhou Hao's actions, Xue Wanche suddenly felt a sense of enlightenment in his heart, and turned to look at the changes in the pieces of silver. When everyone's attention was turned to the few pieces of silver, no one noticed that the fat guy with a smile on his face was already within four or five feet of Xue Wanche's side. And the few pieces of silver that fell into the dishes actually started to emit slight traces of smoke, and in just a blink of an eye, they turned completely black. Xue Wanche and all the personal guards suddenly took a breath of cold air. I heard Sheng Lun yelling: "No, someone poisoned me!" ThisWith a loud roar, hundreds of generals in the big tent were all stunned into silence! And at this moment, the fat and smiling cook suddenly raised his hand, and several black and shiny shurikens struck Xue Wanche like lightning. Before anyone could react, the fat guy jumped up and reached around his waist with his right hand. He already held a soft sword with a cold light in his hand. The soft sword trembled in the wind, became straight in an instant, and stabbed straight at Xue Wanche. When the dozen or so cooks scattered around the big tent saw the fat cook taking action, they immediately dropped the dishes in their hands and raised their hands quickly, "Bang, bang, bang!" Dozens of purple smoke bombs exploded, and Nuo In the large tent, purple smoke suddenly filled the air, and no one could be seen even a foot away. But the purple smoke seemed to have no impact on the dozen or so cooks. They all took out the weapons hidden under their clothes and attacked Xue Wanche at the same time. "No, there are assassins, protect the general!" Zhou Hao, Scar and others saw several black and shiny shurikens attacking Xue Wanche like lightning, and they immediately reacted and shouted loudly. Before the words were finished, several personal guards grabbed their weapons one after another, trying to get in front of Xue Wanche to block the assassin's assassination. But the fat guy was only three to four feet away from Xue Wanche, and his attacks were like lightning. By the time everyone reacted, there was no time! Several shurikens were in front of Xue Wanche in an instant. As a top expert, Xue Wanche's reaction was not slow. Seeing that it was too late to dodge, his feet suddenly kicked with lightning, hitting the two legs of the Eight Immortals table in front of him. The heavy and thick Eight Immortals table was kicked by Xue Wanche, breaking two legs of the table. It turned over and flew high. "Duh duh duh!" Several shurikens were all shot on the table of the Eight Immortals Table! But at such a short distance, the shuriken is more powerful than the crossbow. Although the Eight Immortals Table is heavy and thick, it can be blocked there! After several shurikens penetrated the table of the Eight Immortals Table, although their speed slowed down, they still attacked Xue Wanche quickly. While Xue Wanche kicked the Eight Immortals table away, he put his hands on the armrests of the seat and immediately jumped up high. Most of the shurikens slowed down by the Eight Immortals Table rubbed Xue Wanche's soles and flew out. But unfortunately, Xue Wanche only dodged most of the shurikens! *******************Recommend a friend¡¯s book, Huanwu Kuanglan, ISBN 2448056! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1: Joking about drinking the blood of Japanese pirates Chapter 110: Murderous intentions are everywhere "Poof!" With a sound, Xue Wanche dodged most of the shurikens, but only one of them stabbed him in the calf! The shurikens of the Fuso ninjas are all poisonous! Even if a shuriken scratches the skin, it can still be fatal! Xue Wanche felt a slight pain in his calf, and immediately knew that something was wrong, but his expression did not change at all, and he shouted in the air: "I have surrounded the big tent, don't leave an assassin!" While speaking, Xue Wanche's inner energy turned around, and his calf used strength. With a "pop!", the shuriken inserted in his calf flew away. At the same time, there was only a crisp sound of "Bang!". The fat cook held a soft sword with a cold light and split the flying Eight Immortals Table into two pieces from the middle. Then he flashed towards Xue Wanche who was in mid-air. Come up. Before the fat guy could reach Xue Wanche, he shook his wrists, drew back his sword, and unleashed a few sharp sword auras, heading straight for Xue Wanche. Seeing the figure of the assassin, Xue Wanche's eyes narrowed, and he pulled out the crimson sword with his backhand in mid-air. He also flicked his wrist, and several rays of sword energy came out from his body. "Puff, puff, puff!" There was a series of explosions in mid-air, the two men's sword energy collided, and the flying sword energy suddenly exploded. It all happened in an instant. It was only then that Zhou Hao and a group of personal guards grabbed their weapons and rushed forward. Seeing Xue Wanche and the fat cook assassin in mid-air, Zhou Hao's eyes turned cold. Without saying a word, he drew his bow and nocked an arrow at the assassin. The fat guy assassin had just finished fighting Xue Wanche with his sword energy, when he suddenly felt a cold light flashing in front of his eyes, and a strong wind blowing in his face. He quickly pinched his hand, recited the mantra quickly silently, and disappeared without a trace with a "poof!" And the armor-piercing arrow shot by Zhou Hao passed through a burst of white mist, and then shot through the ceiling of the big tent before disappearing. Several personal guards were surprised when they saw the assassin suddenly disappearing, and rushed forward to protect Xue Wanche. Zhou Hao saw at a glance that black blood was gurgling out of Xue Wanche's calf. "General, you are injured!" Zhou Hao exclaimed. ¡°It¡¯s okay, I was just scratched a little by the ninja¡¯s shuriken!¡± Xue Wanche said very calmly. "But this shuriken is extremely poisonous!" Zhou Hao said, looking at the gurgling black blood. Xue Wanche frowned and said in a deep voice: "I can still suppress this poison! Please pay attention to me, don't let an assassin go." After saying that, Xue Wanche used his hands to seal several acupuncture points on his calf to prevent the poisonous gas from escaping. At this moment, a dozen assassins scattered throughout the tent rushed up like a swarm. Without saying a word, they raised their hands and launched dozens of shurikens, attacking Zhou Hao, Xue Wanche and others. Zhou Hao's eyes suddenly turned murderous, he bent his bow and set an arrow like lightning, and shot out arrows in a heavy rainstorm. "Ding, ding, ding!" There was a sudden sound in the air like a sudden storm, and nine armor-piercing arrows knocked down nine shurikens. And several other personal guards also danced the weapons in their hands so that they could not penetrate the wind and rain, and shot down all the shurikens. Seeing a dozen assassins rushing forward, four personal guards including Dao Scar and Sheng Miao silently picked up their weapons and rushed forward, fighting a group of assassins. Zhou Hao's face was as cold as ice, he drew out an arrow of formation, and instantly activated the formation with his inner strength. With the sound of "bang!", the bowstring exploded, and the arrow of the formation suddenly turned into a stream of light and went straight towards an assassin. "Bang!" The assassin was hit in the head by the arrow of the formation. A huge human head exploded immediately, and white brains and red flesh sprayed all over the ground. Before the assassin¡¯s body fell, Zhou Hao quickly drew out a second formation arrow and shot at another assassin. With the same explosion of corpses, the second assassin fell down in a bloody mess. At this time, hundreds of generals in the big tent also drew their swords and rushed forward. Although these generals are generally second- or third-rate in cultivation, and there are even a few ordinary people who cannot practice, the advantage is that there are more people. After surrounding more than a dozen assassins, swords were handed over to the assassins like raindrops. . Seeing that his side had the situation under control, Zhou Hao still put an arrow of formation on the string and did not draw it, fearing that something would happen again. When Xue Wanche saw this scene, he was slightly relieved. He sat down on a chair, closed his eyes and practiced the poison. In just a moment, more than half of the dozens of assassins in the field were dead or injured. There are only five or six first-class masters left, and stillStruggling to support. Just when everyone thought the overall situation was decided, another change occurred in the field! Shan Hu, who had sniffed out the poison in the dishes and saved Xue Wanche's life, had been following Zhou Hao silently after the assassin appeared. But its bright eyes were still scanning the surroundings with great vigilance. When only the last two assassins were left in the scene, Shan Hu suddenly went berserk again, roaring in a low tone at the top of Xue Wanche's head. Immediately afterwards, the mountain tiger's four strong and powerful legs pushed hard on the ground, jumped up like lightning, and flew several feet above Xue Wanche's head. And just as the mountain tiger pounced, a white light suddenly flashed above Xue Wanche's head, and a figure appeared out of thin air! This figure is the fat cook who disappeared just now! The fat guy held a soft sword in his right hand, and with a cold flash in his eyes, he stabbed Xue Wanche on the head! Xue Wanche, who was closing his eyes and practicing his martial arts to force out poison, did not know that there was murderous intent hidden above his head! Seeing the soft sword shining with cold light, it was about to pierce Xue Wanche's head. Zhou Hao, who heard the strange movements of the mountain tiger and saw the scene in front of him, was so frightened that he even shouted: "General, be careful!" Before he finished speaking, Zhou Hao flew up and rushed towards Xue Wanche. It¡¯s a pity that Zhou Hao was too late to save Xue Wanche! At this moment, the mountain tiger, who was one step ahead, had already pounced on him in time, "Whoa!" and bit the fat guy's sword-wielding wrist with a bite. Before the mountain tiger became a spiritual beast, it could already bite the throat of the violent earth bear in one bite. Now that he has advanced to the level of a spiritual beast, the power of this bite is so powerful! With a "click!", the fat guy's hand was cut off at the wrist, and scarlet blood spurted out. But that fat guy is really awesome! Under the severe pain of breaking his wrist, he still didn't forget the mission of assassinating Xue Wanche! I saw a huge look of pain flashing in the fat cook's eyes, but then he flashed again, stretched out his remaining left palm, poured his inner energy into it, and slapped Xue Wanche's head hard! ¡°If this palm strike is real, even if Xue Wanche has a high level of cultivation, he will still end up with a broken brain! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1: Joking about drinking the blood of Japanese pirates Chapter 111: Heavy damage The fat cook slapped Xue Wanche's head so hard that his brains were about to burst. But Zhou Hao¡¯s roar reminded Xue Wanche in time. Xue Wanche, who felt the strong wind above his head, only had time to turn his head slightly. "Bang!" The fat guy's sharp palm did not hit Xue Wanche's head, but hit Xue Wanche's right shoulder firmly. "Crack!" With a muffled sound, Xue Wanche's shoulder bone was instantly broken. "Plop!" Xue Wanche raised his head and spat out a mouthful of blood. The chair he sat on instantly turned into countless fragments, flying everywhere. Xue Wanche, who had received a solid slap, felt his eyes go dark and immediately fell to the ground, unable to stand up. The fat guy with a broken wrist fell beside Xue Wanche, and immediately raised a one-handed hand, about to give Xue Wanche another slap on the back. The mountain tiger that also fell next to Xue Wanche roared silently in its throat, flew up, and bumped into the fat man's arms, knocking him two or three feet away. The fat cook turned around and glanced at Xue Wanche, who was lying on the ground. He felt that even if Xue Wanche survived, he would still be seriously injured and difficult to treat, so he dodged and rushed out of the tent. Seeing that Xue Wanche could not afford to be seriously injured, Zhou Hao's eyes instantly turned blood red, and he spurted out endless murderous aura that was uncontrollable. "Want to leave? Fusang bastard, go to hell!" Zhou Hao roared angrily, and drew out three formation arrows like lightning, using up all the remaining internal energy in his dantian to activate the formation formations on the arrows instantly. "Bang!" The three formation arrows turned into three streams of light, forming a three-talented arrow formation of heaven and earth. They entwined and swirled around each other, and headed straight for the fat guy with lightning speed. ¡°The fat cook seemed to have been prepared after seeing Zhou Hao take action. As soon as Zhou Hao's Three Talents Arrow Formation of Heaven and Earth left the string, the fat guy suddenly turned around and pulled out a small silver shield from his belly. This fat guy is actually Hattori Hanzo! He came to assassinate Xue Wanche on the orders of Toyotomi Shingen. Two days ago, after secretly killing more than a dozen cooks, he disguised himself and led a group of ninjas into the Beiyan camp. To assassinate Xue Wanche, the safest way is to poison him! This is also a technique commonly used by ninjas. The colorless and odorless poison was mixed into Xue Wanche's dishes, and Xue Wanche could be poisoned to death without anyone noticing, and a group of ninjas could naturally escape unscathed. "It's a pity that the smell of poison that humans can't smell can't be hidden from Shanhu's nose. After a lot of hard work, it was completely destroyed by Shanhu. If poisoning fails, the only choice is to speak with a sword. Hattori Hanzo used a shuriken to hit Xue Wanche, and then used invisibility to hide his figure. Taking advantage of Xue Wanche's energy to force out the poison, he took action again. "It's a pity that this fatal blow was destroyed by Shanhu again. But even so, Hattori Hanzo paid the price of one hand and severely wounded Xue Wanche. Hattori Hanzo, who was deeply impressed by Zhou Hao's archery skills, had already prepared a way to defend against the arrows of the formation, which was the small silver shield in his hand! It was precisely because he wanted to hide this silver shield on his body that Hattori Hanzo had to disguise himself as a fat man. " However, Hattori Hanzo only knew Zhou Hao's formation arrows, but he did not know that the full version of the Three Talents Arrow Formation of Heaven and Earth was many times more powerful than a single formation arrow! Seeing that what Zhou Hao shot was not one ball of light, but three balls of intertwined light, Hattori Hanzo suddenly knew something was wrong! "It's a pity that the Three Talents Arrow Array of Heaven and Earth arrived in front of him in an instant, leaving him no chance to dodge. Hattori Hanzo only had time to block the vital parts of his chest and abdomen with the silver shield in his hand, leaving the rest to fate. "Bang!" With a loud thunderous noise, the three arrow formations from heaven and earth immediately bombarded the silver shield! This small silver shield, I don¡¯t know what it is made of. It seems small and light, but it was not penetrated by the infinitely powerful arrow array! Although the silver shield was not destroyed, Hattori Hanzo holding the silver shield felt as if he had been hit hard! The small silver shield flew out of his hand, carrying huge force, and hit Hattori Hanzo's chest firmly. "Plop!" Hattori Hanzo spat out a mouthful of blood. He was hit by the huge force and flew high into the air. He flew seven or eight feet away before falling to the edge of the tent. Zhou Hao was extremely surprised when he saw the arrow formation of the Three Talents of Heaven and Earth and did not kill Hattori Hanzo in one fell swoop. However, he was not slow at all. He quickly drew the bow and arrow again, hoping to kill Hattori Hanzo who was seriously injured and fell to the ground.  Unexpectedly, before Zhou Hao's armor-piercing arrow left the string, he heard a "chi!" sound, and the large tent made of cowhide was suddenly broken open by a dagger, revealing a slim black figure. , dodged through the crack, flew in front of Hattori Hanzo, picked up Hattori Hanzo who could not afford to be seriously injured, and rushed out towards the crack. Zhou Hao was shocked. He didn't expect the Fuso assassin to be hiding in ambush with help! He quickly bent his bow and nocked an arrow, and shot at the slim black figure. The slim black figure turned around and glared at Zhou Hao fiercely with a pair of water-cut autumn eyes. Then he pinched his hands and recited the mantra silently. There was a soft sound of "Pfft!" and turned into a puff of smoke. Holding Hattori Hanzo in his arms, he disappeared without a trace. Zhou Hao was stared at by those beautiful eyes and suddenly felt as if his heart skipped a beat. When he came back to his senses, the graceful back had disappeared, leaving only a wisp of smoke slowly drifting away. Zhou Hao wondered: Could it be that he has seen a ghost? How could he lose his mind when someone glared at him? Zhou Hao shook his head slightly, throwing this doubt behind his mind, and then rushed to Xue Wanche's side to check Xue Wanche's injuries. Zhou Hao closed his eyes tightly, gently lifted the unconscious Xue Wanche up, and felt Xue Wanche's breath and pulse. He felt that although his breath and pulse were chaotic, they were still very strong, and he felt slightly relieved. Gently lifting Xue Wanche's shirt, Zhou Hao saw at a glance that Xue Wanche's right shoulder had been hit so hard that a piece of it collapsed. The purple-red palm print on the shoulder was very dazzling. Zhou Hao lifted up Xue Wanche's trouser legs again and found that without the suppression of Xue Wanche's own internal energy, Xue Wanche's calves were already completely black! A trace of black energy is slowly extending around along the meridians. Zhou Hao, who was born as a hunter, naturally knew that after being bitten by a poisonous snake, he must first open the wound and release the poisonous blood. So without any delay, he took out the Bailian Sword from his waist and carefully cut open Xue Wanche's wound bit by bit. Until the wound was a full inch in size, Zhou Hao used his inner energy on his palm to press the area that had been eroded by the poison and turned black and swollen, and squeezed out the poisonous blood bit by bit. *************Book friend group number: 186459621, book friends are welcome to join! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1: Joking about drinking the blood of Japanese pirates Chapter 112: Magical Silver Shield Zhou Hao filled his palms with internal energy and kept pushing on Xue Wanche's black and swollen calf, squeezing out the poisonous blood bit by bit. After a while, the poisonous blood flowed out and the blood flowed out. Zhou Hao used strong wine to clean Xue Wanche's wound, then tore off a strip of cloth from the shirt and carefully bandaged the wound. By this time, several other personal guards and hundreds of generals had chopped all the remaining Fuso assassins into pieces. When everyone saw that Xue Wanche was seriously injured, they quickly gathered around him. Several of the generals who had some medical skills examined Xue Wanche's injuries and said with a sullen expression: "The general's right shoulder was severely injured, his scapula was broken into several pieces, and he suffered extremely serious internal injuries. I'm afraid he won't be able to survive for several days." Time will not wake you up. And even if you wake up, it will take several months to recover. But fortunately, the general's cultivation is so advanced that his life is not affected. The poison on the calf has not been removed after being treated by Zhou's personal guards. It¡¯s clean, but it¡¯s not serious for the moment. Without an antidote, we can only wait for the general to wake up and use his energy to force out the remaining poison.¡± When a large group of generals heard this, they suddenly looked sad and angry and cursed: "The stupid Fusang bastards are so vicious. When the day comes when the Han capital is conquered, we will kill them all without leaving any trace!" "Hmph! I'm going to chop off Toyotomi Shingen's head and use it as a chamber pot!" ?¡­ For a moment, everyone yelled angrily, wishing they could rush into the Han capital right now and cut Toyotomi Shingen into pieces! In the end, Guo Xian waved his hand and said: "Everyone, please go back to camp first! The general is seriously injured and is unconscious. Generals must be more careful. The Fusang people may take this opportunity to break out. Everything should wait until the general wakes up. Let¡¯s make another decision!¡± Although Guo Xian is not of high rank, his prestige in the army is second only to Xue Wanche. After hearing this, all the generals returned to their camps in grief and indignation. Several personal guards carried Xue Wanche back to the commander's tent, and invited the best medical officer in the army to treat Xue Wanche's injuries. Xue Wanche was seriously injured, and all the personal guards did not dare to show any signs of neglect. They were divided into two squads and stayed with Xue Wanche day and night. Xue Wanche has been in coma for seven or eight days, and there is no sign of waking up. Not only were the guards becoming more and more anxious, rumors were spreading throughout the entire Beiyan army, and the morale of the army was fluctuating. ?¡­ While Zhou Hao was guarding the unconscious Xue Wanche, he did not give up on his cultivation. In the past seven or eight days, Zhou Hao has compressed the internal energy in his Dantian to the thickness of chopsticks, and is only one step away from finally compressing the internal energy cyclone into liquid. And after killing two Fuso ninjas, Zhou Hao finally collected a thousand points of combat merit. You must know that a Fuso ninja is different from ordinary Fuso soldiers. Killing one Fuso ninja is equivalent to killing ten ordinary Fuso soldiers. Finally, after gathering up one thousand points of battle merit, Zhou Hao couldn't wait to redeem the next chapter of Thick Earth Mending Sky Technique. Although the Liaodong Army's Library is thousands of miles away, the war took a long time, and the entire Library's techniques were moved to the camp of the Beiyan Expeditionary Army, so that the soldiers could exchange them at any time. return. With the technique in hand, Zhou Hao was ready to take the final step, compressing the inner energy cyclone that was already only as thick as a chopstick into a liquid, and being promoted to the ranks of first-class masters in one fell swoop. That night, after the task of guarding Xue Wanche was completed, Zhou Hao sat cross-legged in his tent, took out the second chapter of the Art of Mending the Sky with Thick Earth, and studied it carefully. After a while, Zhou Hao finally finished reading the Thick Earth Mending Technique. After closing the technique, he began to think quietly. "The second part of this Thick Earth Technique can be practiced to the peak of top masters. Apart from various methods, the route of moving the Great Zhoutian is not much different. But the Heaven-Mending Technique is quite different from the previous part! The first part The Tianbu Gong is mainly about strengthening the meridians and Dantian, while the next chapter of the Butian Gong is mainly about strengthening the brain and body. And if the energy is sufficient, the first and second chapters can be practiced at the same time. It seems that this talent must be of high quality. Flying over is not achieved by just strengthening the meridians and Dantian." Thinking of this, Zhou Hao thought of the battle with the Fuso Ninja the day before yesterday. After harvesting the essence of two first-class masters, his cultivation speed was improved again. And this battle not only gained energy, but also! By the way, where is that small silver shield? After the battle that day, Zhou Hao focused all his attention on the seriously injured Xue Wanche, and did not think of the small silver shield at all. Later, it was picked up by the soldiers who were cleaning the big tent, and they made a special trip to send it to Zhou Hao, saying that it was the booty of Zhou Hao's personal guards, and they did not dare to keep it for themselves. After Zhou Hao got the silver shield, he didn't pay much attention to it and threw it into his tent. Now that I think about it, my Heaven and Earth Three Talents Arrow Formation, even if it is an iron wall one or two feet thick, has to beBlast through. But this small and thin silver shield actually blocked his own arrow array, which shows that this silver shield is really extraordinary. Thinking of this, Zhou Hao hurriedly rummaged through his tent, and after a while, he finally found it under the camp bed. After brushing off a thin layer of dust, Zhou Hao looked at the small silver shield attentively. I saw that this silver shield was oval in shape, less than two feet long, less than one and a half feet wide, silver-gray all over, and no more than half a finger thick. Holding it in your hand, it seems light and weightless. On the shield surface, complex and mysterious lines are outlined with negative lines. Although it doesn't look like a formation, it is vaguely similar to the formation. Zhou Hao's powerful arrow array of the Three Talents of Heaven and Earth that day not only failed to break the silver shield, but there was not even a single crack. The three formation arrows only left three inconspicuous white spots on the shield. "What is this silver shield made of? How can it be so strong? I'm afraid only the legendary meteorite iron can be so tough, right? But I heard that meteorite iron is extremely heavy. How can it be so light?" Zhou Hao looked over and over, but couldn't see the reason. So I simply put it in a pile with my own armor, waiting to be studied slowly later. After studying the mysterious silver shield, Zhou Hao calmed down and sensed the internal energy vortex in his dantian. At this time, the inner energy cyclone is only as thick as a chopstick, but its color has turned into an extremely hot bright yellow. It is spinning continuously in the dantian at a speed that is invisible to the naked eye. "With the technique in hand, there is only one step left to compress the internal energy cyclone! Now that everything is complete, it seems it is time to take the last step! Whether you can be promoted to a first-class master depends entirely on this! Once you fail, you will be shattered into pieces and will never recover! If you succeed, you will truly become a master among warriors!" Zhou Hao's eyes showed a trace of determination. Whether it is success or failure, we will know tonight! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1: Joking about drinking the blood of Japanese pirates when thirsty Chapter 113: Internal energy transforms into liquid Zhou Hao sat cross-legged on the camp bed and began to adjust his state of mind according to the breathing method of Houtu Gong. After a while, Zhou Hao was completely immersed in the state of nothingness, no self, and no distractions. Put all your attention on the Dantian. The inner energy cyclone, which is about the same thickness as chopsticks, is like a crazy vortex, spinning at an extremely fast speed. And the bright yellow color shows the terrifying temperature contained in this cyclone. What Zhou Hao has to do now is to continue to compress this chopstick-thick cyclone until the gaseous internal energy is compressed into a liquid. Once the inner energy is compressed into liquid, Zhou Hao will become a first-rate master in one fell swoop. After briefly checking the inner energy cyclone, Zhou Hao began to silently recite the second part of the Thousand Earth Kung Fu. This is not the first time Zhou Hao has compressed an internal cyclone. For more than a month, Zhou Hao has spent several hours every day compressing a cyclone the size of a sea bowl to the thickness of a chopstick. Being familiar with the world, he soon fully entered the state of cultivation. The method of the first part of Houtu Gong can only be practiced to the peak of second-rate. However, in the second chapter of the Thousand Earth Kung Fu, the method used to attack top-notch masters is completely different from the method Zhou Hao practiced in the past. Although the cultivation method in the previous chapter can bring some pressure and pain to Zhou Hao, it is completely within Zhou Hao's tolerance. But the pressure and pain the second part of the Thousand Earth Kung Fu brought to Zhou Hao's body far exceeded countless times before. "To compress the gaseous inner energy into a liquid, the pressure and temperature required have exceeded other people's imagination. Therefore, the method of the second part of Houtu Gong is countless times more powerful than the method of the previous part. As Zhou Hao began to recite the Dharma silently, he suddenly felt that his meridians and Dantian felt like he had been hit hard! The extremely domineering method was like a giant wave, savage and violent, washing away Zhou Hao's meridians and Dantian! It was like a giant hammer. It was faster and heavier, hitting Zhou Hao's meridians and Dantian hard! Zhou Hao, who had been prepared for this, couldn't help but groaned, frowned, and a look of pain appeared on his face. But this can¡¯t shake Zhou Hao¡¯s determination at all! "This is just the beginning. If you can't hold on, how dare you expect to become a first-class master?" Zhou Hao gritted his teeth secretly. That ** technique rushed into Zhou Hao's Dantian, like a large invisible net, tightly wrapping the inner energy cyclone as thick as a chopstick, and constantly shrinking inward! But it is extremely difficult to compress the internal energy cyclone that has been compressed hundreds of times even a little bit! ??????????????? No matter how the invisible network formed by the Dharma shrinks inward, the internal energy cyclone does not shrink at all. Feeling the situation in his Dantian, Zhou Hao did not hesitate for a moment and suddenly increased the speed of silently reciting the method several times! As soon as the speed increased, the pressure and pain Zhou Hao suffered all over his body immediately doubled. The meridians and Dantian all over his body seemed to have been filled with countless hot iron juices, which made Zhou Hao feel like he would burst at any time! Countless beads of sweat oozed out from Zhou Hao's forehead, rolling down his slightly dark face. Zhou Hao's eyebrows were completely wrinkled together, and his distorted face revealed boundless pain. But once the speed of silently reciting the Dharma is increased, the effect is also significant! The internal energy cyclone as thick as a chopstick was tightly wrapped by the continuous and rolling Dharma net, and finally shrank slightly. But the shrinking speed of the internal cyclone is really too slow! Half an hour later, the inner cyclone had only shrunk by one-tenth! An hour later, the internal energy cyclone shrunk by one-fifth! Two hours later, the internal energy cyclone shrunk by one-third! ?¡­ It took two full hours for the internal energy cyclone to shrink by one-third! At this time, Zhou Hao, after gritting his teeth and holding on for two hours, had reached the limit of his body! The clothes all over his body were completely soaked by the sweat sprayed out. Zhou Hao's whole body began to tremble involuntarily. There was already a trace of blood oozing from the clenched teeth. Even Zhou Hao¡¯s strong energy was consumed by most of it in these two hours! The inner cyclone, which has been compressed again, is now only two-thirds the size of the chopstick head. And the hot bright yellow is gradually transitioning to the terrifying bright white! "Compress! Compress! Compress it for me!" Zhou Hao kept roaring in his heart:??Completely ignoring the tremendous pressure placed on the body. Time passes little by little, and the internal energy cyclone shrinks slightly. Another two hours have passed, and the Nei Jin cyclone is only one-third the size of the chopstick head, and the color of the Nei Jin cyclone has completely evolved into a terrifying bright white! And Zhou Hao's body was already oozing with traces of blood. This was a sign that his body could not bear the incomparable pressure and pain and was on the verge of collapse. But at this time Zhou Hao no longer cares about so much! If you give up at this time, once the inner cyclone containing huge pressure and terrifying temperature bursts, you will be shattered into pieces and never recover! At this time, Zhou Hao was struggling to support himself entirely by his unyielding nature of not admitting defeat or accepting fate! ?¡­ Unconsciously, the sky outside the camp began to turn slightly white! The whole night passed like this! Zhou Hao, who had been holding on for six hours, had exhausted his last bit of energy and physical strength. His consciousness had become blurred, but he still had no intention of giving up. He continued to chant silently over and over again, causing him endless pain. The thick soil technique. Exactly six hours have passed, and the inner energy cyclone in the Dantian has become only the size of a toothpick, and its color has turned into a strange pure white! Just when Zhou Hao's consciousness was about to completely fall into a coma, the internal energy cyclone compressed from the size of a sea bowl to the thickness of a toothpick finally underwent a qualitative change under the infinite pressure and absolute high temperature! "Bang!" There was a crackling sound, and the thick earth technique door that tightly wrapped the inner cyclone suddenly shrank slightly inward, and then was immediately stretched countless times! A burst of hot energy rushed from Zhou Hao's dantian and spread all over his body in an instant! And within the dantian, three drops of colorless, transparent, slightly rotating liquid have been quietly born! This is the sign of a first-class master, inner energy transformed into liquid! A night of hard work and a night of suffering finally paid off! In just half a year, Zhou Hao continuously broke through the third-rate warrior, the second-rate warrior and the first-rate master. These three levels of cultivation finally truly became a master martial artist! Zhou Hao's last bit of consciousness detected the three hard-won drops of liquid in his dantian. A satisfied smile suddenly appeared on his painful face, and then he tilted his head and fell asleep! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1: Joking about drinking the blood of Japanese pirates Chapter 114: First-class master Just when Zhou Hao fell asleep, someone just woke up! The person who woke up was not Xue Wanche, who had been in a coma for nearly ten days, but Hattori Hanzo, who had seriously injured Xue Wanche! Hattori Hanzo was seriously injured by Zhou Hao's Tenchi Sancai Arrow Array that day. After being rescued, although he luckily escaped with his life, he also fell into a deep coma. Hattori Hanzo slowly opened his eyes, turned his head with difficulty and looked around, and found that he was in an empty cave, covered with a thin quilt made of feathers, woven in a mess, and the fire around him was not extinguished. On the bonfire, there was an iron pot, and the aroma of broth was exuding from the pot. Hattori Hanzo wanted to struggle to sit up and put his hands on the ground, but felt that his right hand was empty. Hattori lowered his head and saw that his right hand had been severed at the wrist. The wound was wrapped in layers of gauze, and traces of blood were slowly flowing out from the wound. Hattori, who had already woken up, felt severe pain in his chest and wrist. Hattori touched his chest with his remaining left hand and found that his chest had collapsed to a large extent, and he didn¡¯t know how many ribs were broken inside. The pain of a broken wrist and the sharp pain in the chest, although heart-piercing, were nothing to Hattori, who had experienced the most brutal ninja training. Hattori looked at the place where his wrist was severed, a bitter smile appeared on his handsome face, and he whispered: "I, Hanzo Hattori, falsely claimed to be the best ninja of Fuso, but my hand was bitten off by a dog! What a big joke!" While Hattori was feeling sorry for himself, a graceful figure walked in from the entrance of the cave. This figure was also carrying two grouse in his hands. When he saw Hattori Hanzo waking up, he was extremely happy and said: "Brother, are you awake?" Hattori turned his head, looked at the graceful figure, smiled slightly and said: "Kotone, I'm awake!" The slim figure standing at the entrance of the cave is none other than Hanzo¡¯s sister Hattori Kotone! Hattori Kotone¡¯s eyes, which looked both happy and angry, turned slightly red, and she cried softly: ¡°Brother, I¡¯m sorry! Kotone failed to take action in time, causing my brother to break one of his hands.¡± Hattori Hanzo smiled and said: "Assassinating Xue Wanche, I am lucky to be able to save one life. If I lose a hand, it doesn't matter!" Hattori Kotone was not wearing a mask at this time, and her silky and shiny waist-length hair was fluttering in the mountain breeze. The face is in the shape of a perfect oval, with fair skin and exquisite facial features. The delicate ears shine in the morning light and are slightly red. Under the slender neck, there is a pair of extremely delicate collarbones and high breasts. With such a beautiful face that brings disaster to the country and the people, no wonder that old guy Toyotomi Shingen is so fascinated by it. Hattori Hanzo pointed at the messy feather quilt on his body and said with a smile, "I haven't seen you for two months, but Kotone's weaving skills have improved!" Hattori Kotone¡¯s beautiful little face blushed slightly, she lowered her head and gently rubbed the corner of her clothes and said, ¡°I was imprisoned by that old thief Toyotomi Shingen, so I had nothing to do, so I learned some weaving skills.¡± Then, Hattori Kotone seemed to think of something, and her charming eyes suddenly said secretly: "Brother, it seems that Xue Wanche is not dead!" Hattori Hanzo was startled for a moment, then said with relief: "Although my palm hit Xue Wanche, it did not hurt his vitals. With Xue Wanche's cultivation level, I'm afraid it's not fatal enough." Hattori Kotone raised her head, frowned, bit her lip gently, and said angrily: "It's all the fault of that black-faced boy! If it weren't for him, how could Xue Wanche have escaped his life at the hands of the elder brother? How could the elder brother be injured again? ? By the way, there is also his big white dog! Next time I encounter them, I will chop them into pieces!" Hattori Hanzo shook his head slightly: "That boy from Beiyan is really good at archery! I fought with him twice and was injured by him both times. Especially this time, I specially prepared a snow silver shield, but I still got seriously injured. By the way, where¡¯s the Snow Silver Shield?¡± A trace of sadness flashed across Hattori Kotone's beautiful face: "Brother, I'm sorry! Kotone was only focused on rescuing my brother at that time, and didn't care about the Snow Silver Shield. Now it has probably fallen into the hands of that black-faced boy." When Hattori Hanzo heard this, his eyes stagnated, and he sighed with regret: "Snow Silver Shield is the last spiritual weapon of our clan. Unexpectedly, it was lost in my hands!" Looking at Hattori Hanzo¡¯s appearance, losing a shield seemed to be more of a pity than losing a hand. "Brother, just rest assured and recuperate! Kotone will definitely get the Snow Silver Shield back." Hattori Kotone said with a tight face. Hattori Hanzo shook his head and said: "Kotone, you have grown up, don't act like a child anymore. Although you are good at ninjutsu and have reached the level of a first-class master, you are definitely no match for that boy from Beiyan! Don't go there Die."   A trace of dissatisfaction flashed across Hattori Kotone's pretty face, and she pouted her little mouth and said coquettishly: "Brother, don't raise others' ambitions and destroy your own prestige, okay? That kid is just a second-rate warrior. As long as you don't give him a chance, Shoot the arrow, and Qinyin will definitely be able to capture him, avenge you, and retrieve the Snow Silver Shield." Hattori Hanzo smiled bitterly and said, "Let's wait until I recover from my injury before making any plans. Xue Wanche is not dead, and we will definitely not be able to go back to Handu City and Fuso." Hattori Kotone seemed to be nodding obediently, but as her watery eyes rolled around, she had other plans in mind. ?¡­ ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????:??? and he slept for a whole day and night until he woke up the next morning. Zhou Hao stretched himself out and stood up from the camp bed. Suddenly I remembered the internal energy in my Dantian, and I quickly looked at it. In Zhou Hao's perception, the Dantian, which was once full of inner energy and like clouds and mist, has become empty again. There are only three drops of colorless and transparent liquid, entwined with each other, slowly rotating in the Dantian. "Oh haha! I finally became a first-rate master!" After Zhou Hao felt the liquid in his dantian, he raised his head and laughed. The internal energy is compressed from gaseous state to liquid state, compressed hundreds of times! This also means that the Dantian of the same size can accommodate more internal energy. This is exactly the difference between masters and warriors. At the same time, the internal energy turned from gas to liquid, and its purity and condensation increased to countless levels in one fell swoop! You must know that there is a huge gap between second-rate warriors and first-rate masters. Countless warriors have been stuck on this hurdle throughout their lives, unable to cross it no matter what. This is doomed that they will only be warriors for the rest of their lives and will never become masters. "It only took Zhou Hao a little more than a month to be promoted from a second-rate warrior to a first-rate master. This was really beyond everyone's expectations. Among them, Zhou Hao himself was included. His dream was to become a top player before he turned twenty. But now it only took half a year to realize the original dream. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1: Laughing and Talking about Drinking the Blood of Japanese Pirates Chapter 115: Beating the Drum to Gather the Generals From this day on, Zhou Hao became a truly top-notch master. Every day while guarding Xue Wanche, who was still unconscious, Zhou Hao began to practice his inner strength diligently. That day, after Zhou Hao shot and killed two Fuso Jinju ninjas, his meridians and Dantian were strengthened again. Now Zhou Hao has been able to operate the Great Zhoutian a hundred times every day! ??????????????????????????????????????????????:???????????????????: The internal energy in Zhou Hao's dantian grows rapidly every day. Every day of practice, the inner strength will increase by one drop. Don¡¯t underestimate this bit of inner strength! If it were replaced by the internal energy that activates the formation arrows, a drop of internal energy would be enough to activate two formation arrows! "If it were someone else who had to practice hard for a month, he might be able to develop even a drop of inner strength. If he wanted to advance from a first-class master to a top master, it would take at least twenty or thirty years of hard work. This is why many people are lucky enough to become first-rate warriors, but they still find it difficult to become top masters. The Dantian of an ordinary person is only the size of a fist, and it only takes about three to four hundred drops of internal energy to reach the state of a top master, where the internal energy is like a rushing river, continuous and endless. "But Zhou Hao's Dantian is as big as a bowl of ocean. To reach the level of a top master, it takes thousands of drops of internal energy. This means that although Zhou Hao's cultivation speed is very fast, it will still take at least three years. Xue Wanche¡¯s request to Zhou Hao is that he hopes that Zhou Hao can reach the level of a top master before he is twenty years old. Zhou Hao, who is sixteen and a half years old, may just be able to meet this requirement in three years. Precisely because of this, although Zhou Hao made rapid progress in cultivation, he did not dare to slack off at all and practiced diligently every day. ?¡­ While Zhou Hao was practicing hard every day, Xue Wanche remained unconscious. In this situation where the three armies have no master, some people finally lost their composure and wanted to take action. In the early morning of this day, Zhou Hao had just finished practicing and stood up to protect Xue Wanche who was in a coma. Before he even stepped out of the camp, Zhou Hao was startled by a sudden burst of "dong dong dong!" intensive drumming. "Hey! Who is beating the drum? Is the general awake?" Thinking of this, Zhou Hao quickly put the horns on his back and walked quickly towards the Chinese army's tent. When I rushed to the big tent, I saw that hundreds of confused generals had arrived in the big tent. They were talking privately with puzzled faces, not knowing what was going on. Zhou Hao saw that Fatty Hou was among them, so he walked to Fatty Hou and asked, "Tou Hou, what's going on? Is the general awake?" Fatty Hou was also confused and asked: "I also want to ask you if the general is awake! You stay by the general's side every day, so you know the situation best. Why are you asking me?" Zhou Hao shook his head and said: "I'm afraid it's not the general who woke up. He still showed no sign of waking up yesterday. If he suddenly woke up, the other guards should have informed me long ago." Fatty Hou said full of doubts: "If the general wakes up, then the only person in this army who has the power to beat the drum of generals is!" "Supervisor, Ji Yue!" Zhou Hao and Fatty Hou said in unison. While the two were talking, they suddenly heard a duck voice shouting: "His Royal Highness Ji Yue, the Seventh Prince of the expedition to Goryeo, has arrived!" As soon as he finished speaking, Ji Yue, whose face was as dark as water, turned out from behind the tent and sat down on the tiger-skin chair that belonged to Xue Wanche. His gloomy eyes swept over the faces of the generals one by one. When Ji Yue saw Zhou Hao, his eyes suddenly condensed, his face became even colder, and he suddenly said: "I am beating drums to gather the generals, why does a mere bodyguard with no rank or rank actually dare to Sneak in?" Everyone¡¯s eyes immediately focused on Zhou Hao. And Zhang Ba, who was standing in the distance, stared at Zhou Hao with vicious eyes, with a bit of excitement and pride in his eyes. Zhou Hao looked around and said with a blank look in his eyes: "Master Supervisor, are you talking about me?" "Yes, this supervisor is talking about you, Zhou Hao! You are a small personal guard who has only been in the army for a few months, so what qualifications do you have to stand in the tent? Come here, get it for me and pull out the eighty-meter military stick!" Ji Yue waved his hand and asked the guards following him to come up and capture Zhou Hao. A joking smile flashed in Zhou Hao's eyes, and he asked unhurriedly: "Wait a minute! I dare to ask Lord Supervisor of the Army, according to the military law, what positions are qualified to stand in the Chinese army's tent?" "This!" Ji Yue was suddenly speechless. He is addicted to wine and sex. Although he is a prince and a military supervisor, he knows nothing about military law. This simple question stumped him, and he quickly turned his attention to various people for help.??. A group of generals look at me and I look at you, but no one is willing to stand up and answer this seemingly simple question. In the end, Guo Xian sighed slightly, stood up and said solemnly: "According to the provisions of our Northern Yan Military Law, all civil and military officials from the fifth rank and above, or those with titles of baron or above, must participate unless there are special exceptions. !¡± "Yes! That's right! Lord Guo is indeed familiar with military law!" Seeing Guo Xian stand up, Ji Yue breathed a sigh of relief, and then said coldly: "You, Zhou Hao, a mere personal guard with no rank or rank, dare to Mixed in among the generals? Come on, get it for me!" "Wait a minute!" The teasing look in Zhou Hao's eyes became even stronger. He cupped his fist towards Guo Xian and said, "I dare to ask Mr. Guo, is the title of Viscount higher or lower than Baron?" Guo Xian smiled slightly. Of course he knew what Zhou Hao wanted to say, so he said in a very cooperative manner: "Bo Zinan, the Duke, this is the fifth lord; Colonel Shifu Rong, this is the fifth lord! Viscounts enjoy the fourth-grade salary, of course. Above the baron who enjoys the salary of the fifth rank!" Zhou Hao grinned, took out a piece of yellow silk from his arms, held it up high and said, "In that case, the imperial edict of Viscount Changqing awarded to me by the imperial court must be fake?" Guo Xian smiled and said: "The imperial edict conferring the title of Viscount Changqing on Zhou's personal guard came from the hands of a lower official, so of course it cannot be faked!" "Master Supervisor, since my title as Viscount Changqing is real, I wonder if I am qualified to stand in this Chinese army's tent?" Zhou Hao looked at Ji Yue coldly. Ji Yue originally planned to deal with Zhou Hao severely, but as soon as the evil anger in his chest came out, he gave all the generals present a powerful attack. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that Zhou Hao would actually have the title of Viscount Evergreen! Not only was he unable to do anything to win over Zhou Hao, but he showed his stupidity and ignorance in front of everyone without any cover. The generals in the big tent all snickered in their hearts, looking at Ji Yue's joke! The first round of confrontation ended with the defeat of the superior Ji Yue. But as a member of the royal family, how could Ji Yue swallow such a sigh of relief? If one plan failed, he would immediately make another plan! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1: Joking about drinking the blood of Japanese pirates Chapter 116: Plotting to seize military power Ji Yue was so angry that he looked so ugly that he could squeeze out water. Ji Yue said: "Humph! I was negligent and didn't know you still had the title of Viscount. Let's drop this matter!" Ji Yue paused for a moment and then said: "But I still have an old score to settle today! A few months ago, you, Zhou Hao, relied on the fact that you were a confidant of General Xue, and committed a horse attack in Pingcheng. You actually injured someone. And our supervisor! Guo Changshi, according to military law, what kind of crime should this be?" Guo Xian's face tightened, he was slightly stunned, and replied: "According to military law, if you commit an attack while riding a horse and hurt innocent people, you should be punished with fifty military sticks!" "Hehe!" Ji Yue sneered: "Come here, drag Zhou Hao down with fifty military sticks!" Zhou Hao's eyes turned cold, his chest straightened, and he snorted coldly: "Wait, don't worry! Since the Lord Supervisor wants to settle old scores, I have to ask, and he intends to secretly detain the messenger conveying important military information, which almost delays A major military incident! What kind of crime should this be punished with?" "Nonsense! When did our supervisory army seize the messenger privately and delay the military mission?" As soon as Zhou Hao finished speaking, Ji Yue could no longer keep his temper and angrily slapped the table and said. "I would like to ask the Lord Supervisor, that day in Pingcheng, I met the Lord Supervisor's guard of honor on a narrow road. Did the Lord Supervisor block my way? Did the Lord send your bodyguard with the intention of capturing me?" Zhou Hao was very interested. Afraid, he said coldly. Ji Yue felt a chill on his forehead, and his arrogance suddenly weakened by three points, and he argued forcefully: "How did our supervisory army know that you had important military information at that time, and didn't we not be able to stop you?" "Just because I couldn't stop it doesn't mean I didn't do it! And I shouted all the way about the urgent military situation. How could the Lord Supervisor not know about it?" "Thisthis!" Ji Yue suddenly felt sweat on his forehead, and he was speechless and didn't know how to deal with it. Zhou Hao said again: "Guo Changshi, according to our Northern Yan military law, what crime should be punished for the behavior of the supervisor?" As soon as Zhou Hao said this, the eyes of everyone in the tent immediately focused on Guo Xian. Just listening to Guo Xian's voice: "Those who deduct their important military conditions, delay military plane events, and according to military law, it should be beheaded! If it is only attempted, then the law should be exiled for three thousand miles, and it is equipped with a watcher." Watch Fort is the northernmost military town of Beiyan. It defends against the attacks of foreign tribes outside the Great Wall. Not to mention ordinary people, even the strongest border soldiers, less than half can come back alive. For most people in Beiyan, Watching Fortress is a place of death, and everyone talks about it with dismay. When Ji Yue heard Guo Xian's words, his arrogance suddenly disappeared, cold sweat broke out on his back, and he murmured: "Guard Watching Fort? How how could I go to that place? !¡± Guo Xian looked at Ji Yue's expression, shook his head inconspicuously, and said: "But His Highness Seventh is responsible for supervising the army, and he is a nobleman of the Northern Yan royal family, so naturally it is a different matter!" Hearing what Guo Xian said, Ji Yue remembered his identity. He straightened his back and said anxiously: "Yes, yes! I am the seventh prince of Northern Yan. How can the sins of common people be placed on this prince?" All the generals in the big tent looked at Ji Yue's performance with disdain and contempt in their eyes. Seeing that the atmosphere in the tent was getting more and more wrong, a guard behind Ji Yue quickly whispered in Ji Yue's ear: "Your Highness, stop messing around with this little bastard, important matters are important!" When Ji Yue heard this, his mind suddenly became clearer. He hurriedly pretended to cough twice to cover up his embarrassment, and then said seriously: "Let's not mention the past things for now! Beat the drums to gather the generals today, just for one day. An important matter." Ji Yue's eyes swept across the faces of the generals, and when he saw most of them looking at him with contempt, he suddenly became furious. If Zhou Hao, a little bastard, hadn't been so reckless and slapped him twice in the face in public, causing him to lose all his prestige, how could the generals despise him so much? Thinking of this, Ji Yue's hatred for Zhou Hao suddenly increased. Ji Yue quickly took a few deep breaths, barely suppressed the anger in his chest, and continued: "As you all know, General Xue was seriously injured and comatose. He has not woken up for more than ten days. As the saying goes, the nights are long and the dreams are many, and the war continues like this. I¡¯m afraid that¡¯s not an option. Do you have any good strategies to eliminate the enemies of the Han capital as soon as possible and return to the imperial court as soon as possible?¡± As soon as Ji Yue said this, the speculations in the minds of the generals suddenly became reality. Although Ji Yue didn't say it clearly, he made it clear that he wanted to take advantage of the general's unconsciousness to seize power! "The generals are not fools. How can they agree to Ji Yue's behavior?" If it were anyone else, this approach might be understandable. But how can Ji Yue, a piece of mud, convince the public? ?There is a large Chinese army tent in Nuo Da. There are hundreds of generals who look at me and I look at you. They all seem to have become mute. No one is willing to stand up and say a word. Ji Yue is so angry! The silence of the generals clearly meant that they did not take him seriously, the dignified Seventh Prince of Northern Yan and the superior Supervisor of the Army. The anger on Ji Yue's face became stronger and stronger, and he was about to lose control and went crazy on the spot. At this moment, a burly man with a red face stood up from among the generals, bowed to Ji Yue and said: "The general is seriously injured and unconscious, and cannot command the entire army. At this moment, only the supervisor of the army is responsible. Under this important task, I will command my 300,000 Northern Yan soldiers, attack the Han capital in one fell swoop, and return to the court with victory as soon as possible!" Who else could this red-faced man be besides Zhang Ba? That day, after Ji Yue found out about the grudge between Zhang Ba and Zhou Hao, he asked his guards to get to know Zhang Ba. After learning the details of Zhang Ba, Ji Yue was overjoyed and felt that Zhang Ba was a breakthrough for him to join the army. Sure enough, Ji Yue spent almost no effort and only expressed his solicitation slightly, and Zhang Ba couldn't wait to join his disciple. In fact, it is no wonder that in the Beiyan Army, once he lost Xue Wanche's trust, Zhang Ba almost lived like a year and struggled. Not to mention being a deputy brigade commander with no real power, he was seriously injured in a fight with Zhou Hao! After finally recovering from his injuries, the battle with the Fuso people has come to an end! When he rushed to the expeditionary force and wanted to gain the last battle glory, he found that his former subordinate had become his immediate boss! What's even more frightening is that this immediate boss has quite a grudge against him! Zhang Ba, who felt that his future was bleak, had nowhere to turn, so Ji Yue, the dignified Seventh Highness of Northern Yan, who was very likely to become the future monarch, came to recruit him! Zhang Ba hugged the stretched out thigh almost without thinking. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1: Laughing about drinking the blood of Japanese pirates Chapter 117: So what about rebellion? As soon as Zhang Ba said this, there was a sudden silence in the Chinese army's tent! Everyone¡¯s eyes instantly focused on Zhang Ba. Ji Yue and his fellow guards looked at Zhang Ba with eyes full of praise and pride. Zhou Hao, Fatty Hou and other generals looked at Zhang Ba with eyes filled with surprise, contempt and contempt for the traitor. Since Xue Wanche became the symbol of the Northern Yan Army, both ordinary soldiers and high-ranking generals have hugged each other tightly and stood outside the court, becoming an unbreakable military force. It is precisely because the army can unite as one and unite that the Beiyan Kingdom can still stand proudly even when surrounded by powerful enemies. ??Almost all Beiyan generals have been solicited by one or several forces, and most of them refused without hesitation. The few generals who could not withstand the temptation became aliens in the army and were rejected by everyone. They had no place in the army at all. Because of the lessons learned from the past, all the generals in the Beiyan Army are even more afraid to accept solicitations from external forces, unless they do not want to continue to be in the army at all. Now, as Xue Wanche¡¯s former deputy commander of the personal guard camp, and one of the people Xue Wanche once trusted the most, Zhang Ba actually defected to Ji Yue in full view of the public! This is betrayal, naked betrayal! Everyone is staring at Zhang Ba, their contempt and contempt are beyond words! For a time, the atmosphere in the Chinese army's tent was strange and solemn. Only Zhang Ba still stood in the middle of the tent with his head held high, still looking at the people around him shamelessly and proudly. "Ahem!" Ji Yue, who was extremely proud, coughed twice and said hypocritically: "General Zhang's words are wrong! I, Ji Yue, am so virtuous and capable. I am afraid that leading an army is not my specialty. Please choose another famous general!" " "The post of commander-in-chief belongs to none other than His Highness! In terms of status and official position, His Highness is the best choice. If it were anyone else, I, Zhang Ba, would not agree to it first!" Zhang Ba has a big backer, and he is so arrogant. , came up again immediately. Zhang Ba¡¯s vicious eyes scanned the surroundings with murderous intent. Looking at his appearance, if anyone dared to object, Zhang Ba would have to eat him alive. The smile on Ji Yue's face grew bigger and bigger. For him, once he obtained military power, he would not only be able to take full credit for defeating the million-strong Fusang army. And they can also take advantage of this opportunity to support a large number of forces in the army. This will be of great help to him in his future fight for the throne. Ji Yue was filled with joy and saw that no one dared to object face to face, so he said: "In that case, I will temporarily!" Ji Yue was just halfway through what he said, but someone just couldn¡¯t stand it anymore! I saw Fatty Hou rushing out of the queue in a few steps, slightly clasping his fists at Ji Yue, and said in a cold voice: "Master Supervisor, the general is busy with business, and I really can't get away for a moment, so I'll take my leave now!" After saying that, Fatty Hou turned around and walked out of the tent. Ji Yue was in high spirits, but Fatty Hou's few words were like a stab of cold water in the head, extinguishing all the joy in his heart. Ji Yue suddenly became furious, slammed the table, and said angrily: "You dare to leave without permission before the deliberation of this supervisory army is finished! You are so bold and arrogant! Come on, get it for me!" The guards beside Ji Yue were also furious. Before Ji Yue could finish speaking, they rushed towards Fatty Hou. Even Zhang Ba had an angry look on his face and yelled: "You are so presumptuous in front of His Majesty the Seventh Prince. I think you, Fatty Hou, are tired of living!" After saying that, Zhang Ba and a group of guards rushed towards Fatty Hou at the same time. Ji Yue¡¯s eight guards are all first-class masters, and Zhang Ba has also been promoted to a first-class master. Nine top-notch experts rushed towards Fatty Hou at the same time. How could Fatty Hou, who was only a second-rate warrior, be able to hide away! But just as the nine first-rate masters pounced on Fatty Hou, a figure suddenly flashed in the queue of generals, and Zhou Hao blocked in front of Fatty Hou like lightning, the horn bow in his hand spread out, and among the three formations The arrow is already on the string! The three-talented arrow array of heaven and earth activated by internal energy emits a dazzling light! ¡°Let¡¯s see who the hell dares to touch Hou¡¯s head!¡± Hearing an angry roar from Zhou Hao, the Three Talents Arrow Formation in his hand aimed at the nine first-rate masters who rushed towards him with murderous intent! The nine people who rushed forward were caught by this overwhelming murderous aura. Their bodies suddenly stopped and they did not dare to act rashly! What a joke! Even the Fuso Assassin, who was a top expert, was shot half to death by Zhou Hao with an arrow. What did they, a group of first-class experts, mean to him! "Zhou Hao, are you going to rebel?" Ji Yue, who was sitting on the tiger-skin chair, could no longerUnable to hold on any longer, he suddenly slapped the table and stood up, saying angrily. "Hahaha!" Zhou Hao grinned and said, "I have long disliked you, a sissy like you. Even if I rebel against you, what can you do?" Ji Yue was so angry that he was shaking all over, his face turned purple, and he screamed and shouted: "Kill him! Kill this little bastard! Cut him into pieces!" The nine first-rate masters hesitated for a moment, gritted their teeth, and slowly pressed forward towards Zhou Hao! Looking at the people who were slowly gathering around him, Zhou Hao smiled coldly, adjusted the direction of the arrow upward slightly, and pointed it right at the aloof Ji Yue. He said with a trace of sarcasm on his lips: "Hey, if you dare again, If you take one step forward, I will attack your master first, see who can stop him!" As soon as Zhou Hao said these words, the nine first-class masters immediately stopped and looked at Zhou Hao in shock and anger. And Ji Yue, who was aloof, was locked by Zhou Hao's fierce murderous aura. He immediately felt cold all over his body, sweating all over his body, and he didn't even dare to move his fingers! Seeing that the situation in the Chinese army's tent is about to get completely out of control! And at this moment, hundreds of generals looked at each other silently, and suddenly moved forward in order and without saying a word, surrounding Zhou Hao and Fatty Hou in the center. A thick wall of people surrounded Zhou Hao and Fatty Hou. Everyone's faces were facing the direction where the nine first-rate masters were rushing towards, and they retreated out of the big tent uniformly. Ji Yue, Zhang Ba and a group of guards looked at this scene in shock! For them, this situation was not only completely unexpected, but also a bolt from the blue! Except for Zhang Ba, all the generals from the fifth rank and above silently resisted Ji Yue with their actions! This means that from now on, all the senior generals have completely stood on the opposite side of Ji Yue, and there is no possibility of relaxation! And Ji Yue's attempt to usurp military power was completely hopeless. In just the blink of an eye, hundreds of generals protected Zhou Hao and Fatty Hou and exited the tent, leaving cleanly! A large Chinese army tent in Nuoda suddenly became empty and deserted! Only the stunned Ji Yue was left, along with the dejected guards and Zhang Ba. Only Guo Xian stayed until the end, and he let out a long sigh and said: "Your Highness acted too hastily, why is it like this! Why is it like this!" After saying that, Guo Xian waved his sleeves and walked away gracefully! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1: Joking about drinking the blood of Japanese pirates Chapter 118: Disaster is imminent Zhou Hao and Fatty Hou were protected by hundreds of senior generals and left the Chinese army's tent. After coming out, a group of generals discussed it briefly and felt that there was no need to save face for Ji Yue. In order to prevent them from coming out to cause trouble again, the generals even sent 3,000 soldiers to surround Ji Yue and others' residence. At least until the general wakes up, we won't leave any chance to these scourges. At the same time, the Hussars Battalion Division Zheng Chu Xianming, the Xuanwu Camp Division Zheng Shen Xiufan, and the Jinzhou Military Division Zheng Yang Pu were selected to temporarily coordinate the entire army. Each battalion strengthened their vigilance and strictly guarded against deadlocks to prevent the Fusang defenders in Handu from jumping over the wall. The plan was decided and the generals dispersed one after another. But Fatty Hou dragged Zhou Hao to his tent. As soon as the two of them sat down, Fatty Hou stared at Zhou Hao with a complicated expression. "Haozi, do you know that you have caused a huge disaster this time?" Fatty Hou said nervously. "Oh, what terrible disaster could happen?" Zhou Hao was not nervous at all, but looked at Fatty Hou with a smile. "You guy, how can you still laugh? You shouldn't have done anything, you just shouldn't have said those words of rebellion! You shouldn't have pointed an arrow at Ji Yue!" "I just said that I wanted to make him rebel against Ji Yue. Is there anything wrong with that?" Zhou Hao put away his smile and said lightly. "Ji Yue is a direct descendant of the royal family. What's the difference between rebelling against him and rebelling against the royal family? This is a major crime against the nine clans! Besides, you pointed an arrow at Ji Yue and added a charge of assassinating the royal family! Fatty Hou said in a deep voice. Zhou Hao raised his eyebrows and asked, "Is it so serious? Why can't I feel it?" "You are still in the army now. Ji Yue has no soldiers and no power. Of course you can't feel it! But one day he will return to the court, and then you will be in disaster!" Fatty Hou said sadly. Hearing this, Zhou Hao didn't seem to feel any pressure at all. He just heard Zhou Hao say: "Oh, in that case, what should I do?" "Let's go! Let's go quickly! The sooner the better!" "Go? Where to go?" "Now that you are cultivating, you can go wherever you want! You can go to Xuanyuan Dynasty, Southern Chu Kingdom, or even Western Qin!" "Haha, but I don't want to leave just yet!" "What? Don't want to leave? Are you reluctant to part with your numerous military exploits, or are you reluctant to part with your title of Evergreen Viscount?" "None of them! I don't want to be an official. Those military exploits are just a means for me to exchange my martial arts. Now that I have the martial arts, no matter how many military exploits I have, they are useless. As for the title of Viscount Evergreen, it is even more important to me. It's a dispensable thing. I justI just can't bear to leave you, the general, and those brothers. Even if I want to leave, at least I have to wait until the general wakes up. It's really not me, Zhou Hao, to leave without saying goodbye. as a human being.¡± "Alas, you kid is in great danger, yet you still care so much about love and justice! I have nothing more to say to the Marquis, so just take care of yourself! If something happens in the future, feel free to come to me. If the Marquis frowns, just !" "Just give birth to a son without an eye!" Zhou Hao answered with a serious face. "Get the hell out of you! Is there anyone who curses a brother like this?" Fatty Hou narrowed his eyes angrily and kicked Zhou Hao out. After being driven out of Fatty Hou¡¯s tent, Zhou Hao not only was not frightened by Fatty Hou¡¯s words, but felt relaxed. In this army, Zhou Hao met a group of brothers, made countless military exploits, and his cultivation level soared. ¡°But Zhou Hao also feels that the pressure and responsibilities on his shoulders are increasing, and everyone¡¯s expectations of him are getting higher and higher. Sometimes, Zhou Hao even asks himself whether he is living for himself these days, or whether he is living for others, for responsibilities and missions! Now, I am afraid that I have to leave the army. The glory and achievements in the past have become a thing of the past. But Zhou Hao felt relaxed all over. Outside the military camp, there was an infinite world waiting for him to explore. Thinking of this, Zhou Hao suddenly felt infinite pride in his heart, and he couldn't help but raise his head and roar. This long roar pierced the clouds and cracked the rocks, attracting the glances of the soldiers in the military camp. Fatty Hou stood at the door of the camp, looking at Zhou Haoyuan's retreating figure, and cursed in a low voice: "Silly boy, a disaster is imminent, yet you are still such a coquettish person!" Having said this, Fatty Hou suddenly sighed again and said, "Alas! Once this kid leaves, I'm afraid it will be difficult for me, Mr. Hou, to get promoted again in the future!" Speaking of which, every time Fatty Hou made great achievements, every time he was promoted and made a fortune, it was all related to Zhou Hao! Fatty Hou was able to do this in just half a year, from a mere seventh-grade Yingzheng, to a fourth-grade deputy master, Zhou Hao's contribution can be regarded as the greatest! ?¡­ In the next few days, in addition to guarding Xue Wanche, Zhou Hao continued to practice hard. Now, there are more than ten drops of internal energy in Zhou Hao's dantian. If it were replaced by arrows that activate the formation, it would be able to activate thirty of them! This means that at his best, Zhou Hao can already launch the Heaven and Earth Three Talents Arrow Formation about ten times! Therefore, facing nine first-class masters that day, Zhou Hao was still able to remain unafraid. As long as there was enough time and opportunity, Zhou Hao could kill these nine people, including Ji Yue, one by one! With his cultivation reaching this point, Zhou Hao can continue to learn the second arrow formation - the Dragon and Tiger Four Elephant Formation! This Dragon and Tiger Four Elephant Formation is not as simple as simply adding an arrow of formation! The formation of the Four Symbols of Dragon and Tiger is completely different from the formation of the Three Talents of Heaven and Earth! The formation of the Three Talents of Heaven and Earth is composed of thirty-six formation symbols and eighteen mantras. It can be regarded as the simplest formation. "The formation of the Dragon and Tiger Four Symbols Formation is composed of seventy-two formation symbols and thirty-six mantras! Not only has the formation become several times more complicated, but the difficulty of carving the formation on the arrow has also increased several times. Of course, the internal energy required to activate the formation also increased several times. But what about the power of the Dragon and Tiger Four Symbol Formation? Not only is there one more arrow, but the power of each arrow has been greatly improved. Can the power also be increased several times? Zhou Hao was looking forward to it. If you want to master the Dragon and Tiger Four Symbol Formation, you must not only have strong internal energy, but also master the fourth-level Rainstorm Arrow and Continuous Arrow techniques. For Zhou Hao, who has become a first-class master, learning and mastering the fourth-level rainstorm arrow technique and continuous arrow technique is really not a difficult task. It's just a matter of repeated practice, continuous proficiency, and continuous improvement of accuracy. In just a few days, Zhou Hao has basically mastered the fourth level Rainstorm Arrow and Continuous Arrow. Even in the fourth-level rainstorm with arrows, Zhou Hao has learned to stay true to himself. At this time, Xue Wanche, who had been in a coma for almost twenty days, finally woke up. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1: Joking about drinking the blood of Japanese pirates Chapter 119: Opportunity Xue Wanche, who had been in a coma for more than 20 days, finally woke up! After getting the news, Zhou Hao rushed to Xue Wanche's handsome tent as soon as possible. Zhou Hao walked into the tent and saw Xue Wanche leaning on the bed with a thick bandage on his right shoulder. He was frowning and looking at the medicine bowl held by Scar. "These days when I'm in a coma, you guys just feed me these messy soups all day long, right?" ???????????? Scar smiled slightly: ¡°Brother, how could your injury be cured without giving me medicine?¡± "Hmph! Now that I'm awake, don't use these things to disgust me!" Xue Wanche, who had been lying in bed for more than 20 days, seemed to be in good spirits even though he had lost weight and his face was extremely pale. At least he has a good temper. He is throwing tantrums like a child and is unwilling to continue taking medicine! "Brother, you'd better drink. Your injury will heal faster!" "Take it aside, I just won't drink it!" Xue Wanche raised his head and saw Zhou Hao walking in. He glanced at Zhou Hao slightly and said in surprise: "Hey! Haozi, when did you become a first-class master?" Zhou Hao grinned, walked to Xue Wanche's bedside, and said with a smile: "It just happened a few days ago." Xue Wanche raised his head and sighed: "Oh! I am so embarrassed this time! I was seriously injured by Fusang Zaizi, and I was in a coma for more than twenty days. Even Haozi, you were promoted to a first-class master, and I missed such an important thing. Got it!" Xue Wanche paused and then said: "Your boy became a second-rate warrior, but it was only two months ago? It only took more than a month to be promoted from a second-rate warrior to a first-rate master. It seems that I am still a young man. I saw your talent!¡± At this time, Scar came up again, persistently brought the medicine bowl to Xue Wanche's mouth and said: "Brother, you'd better drink the medicine first before talking!" Xue Wanche stared blankly, feigning anger and said: "I think you're not done yet!" After saying that, he took the medicine bowl, frowned, pinched his nose, and drank the medicine in the bowl in one gulp. Looking at the way Xue Wanche drank the medicine, it was even more uncomfortable than being stabbed! Xue Wanche finished drinking the medicine, stared at Scar and said, "Are you fucking satisfied now?" Scar smiled and walked out with the medicine bowl. In the big tent, only Zhou Hao and Xue Wanche were left. Zhou Hao hesitated slightly and suddenly said in a deep voice: "General, I'm afraid I have to leave!" Xue Wanche was slightly stunned and said, "Let's go? Where are we going?" Zhou Hao shook his head: "I don't know, I can't stay in this military camp anymore!" The look of surprise on Xue Wanche¡¯s face became even stronger, and he asked: ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± "This is what happened!" Zhou Hao told Xue Wanche exactly what happened in the Chinese army's tent a few days ago. Zhou Hao spoke for half a quarter of an hour, while Xue Wanche listened with a sullen face and said nothing. After Zhou Hao finished speaking, the anger on Xue Wanche's face had reached its peak. "Ji Yue, kid! You almost ruined my big event! And that guy Zhang Ba is just a white-eyed wolf! It's a pity that I valued him so much, I'm simply blind!" Xue Wanche slapped the bed board, raised his head and roared. "General, you just woke up, it's better not to get angry!" Zhou Hao quickly persuaded. Xue Wanche shook his head: "If it weren't for you and Fatty Hou, Ji Yue almost succeeded in seizing power! Do you know how serious the consequences would be if Ji Yue usurped the command of an army of 300,000 people?" "I can guess part of it!" Zhou Hao said solemnly. "As long as you know, I don't need to waste any more words. It's just that although you stopped Ji Yue, your method was too reckless! Fatty Hou is right, you shouldn't have said those rebellious words, let alone used arrows Point at that kid Ji Yue!" "When I was in a hurry, I didn't think about the consequences." Zhou Hao said with a slight grin. "It's just that if you do this, even I won't be able to protect you! I'm afraid that as soon as you return to Beiyan, great disaster will happen to you." "So I can only leave!" "Now, this is the only way. But in this way, I owe you a lot! Let's not mention your boy's numerous military exploits, even my life that day was saved by you! Ji Yue's conspiracy , it was you and Fatty Hou who stopped it. Even if Hongsu is able to survive, you have the greatest contribution." "The general treats me well, what about these things?"What did you get? " Xue Wanche shook his head and said: "Having said that, I can't owe you a favor! I told you before that when you become a top master, I will give you a great opportunity. It seems that I can't wait for that day now. Okay, I will tell you in detail now." After saying that, Xue Wanche took out a jade plaque from his arms, handed it to Zhou Hao and said, "Look at it, kid, do you know what this is?" Zhou Hao took a look at the jade plaque and saw that in the middle of the jade plaque, which was half the size of a palm, the three characters "Hunyuan Sect" were engraved with flying dragons and phoenixes! On the left side of the big characters, there are seven small characters "Named Disciple, Xue Wanche" engraved. Zhou Hao was slightly surprised when he saw this jade plaque, and asked hurriedly: "General, which sect is this Hunyuan Sect? With your dignity as the general who governs the country, how can you be just a registered disciple?" Xue Wanche smiled slightly and said: "When I got this jade medal, I was not a general, just a little thief!" "Little thief?" Zhou Hao was even more surprised. Xue Wanche's pale face had a trace of blood, his eyes were leisurely, as if he was remembering the past again Just listen to him say in a hoarse and low voice: "More than twenty years ago, I was no more than two or three years older than you are now, and my cultivation talent was pretty good. But at the age of ten and a half, I had already touched the threshold of a top master. I was young and frivolous back then, thinking that it was difficult to find a rival in the world, and I couldn't stand the darkness of the world, so I became a bandit with Scar and others, specializing in robbing the rich to help the poor, and intercepting and killing corrupt officials." Xue Wanche paused and continued: "Hey, I have been a bandit for two years. One day, the brothers found a caravan carrying a large amount of property, but there were very few guards. I thought It was a fat sheep, so he led a group of brothers to rob it. Unexpectedly, when he started to take action, he realized that he had encountered a tough problem! An old man who was fat, smiling, and looked like a shopkeeper, but he just raised his hands and acted like a shopkeeper. , and then brought down hundreds of our brothers. You know, at that time, not only was I the one who had reached the threshold of a top master, but all of my hundreds of brothers were also very skilled!" Zhou Hao was dazzled when he heard this. How could there be such a powerful master in the world? With just a few moves, he was able to defeat hundreds of warriors? {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1: Joking about drinking the blood of Japanese pirates Chapter 120: Hunyuan Sect I heard Xue Wanche continue: "The old man who looked like the shopkeeper did not take our lives. He just knocked us down and walked away! In desperation, I shouted that I wanted to worship him as my teacher. .The old man looked at me carefully and asked me: Your talent is just passable, why do you do such a shameful thing?" "I told the old man my details without reservation. He heard that I was originally a general, but because I was obsessed with martial arts, I ran away from home and wandered around the world. The old man thought about it for a while, and then took me with him. He said he wanted to test my character. One month later, he accepted me as a registered disciple and passed on this jade plaque. He said he would send me to take the entrance examination only when I became a top master." "It's a pity that not long after, bad news came! My eldest brother was killed in the battle, my father was seriously injured and disabled, Beiyan was defeated like a mountain, and it was on the verge of national destruction! At this time, I had no other choice." At this point, Xue Wanche's face darkened slightly, and he continued: "That's it. Although I had a chance back then, I didn't go further in the martial arts. But your kid is more talented than me, and you will definitely have a chance to break through." The limit of a top warrior!" "Breaking through the limits of a top warrior? What level is beyond a top warrior?" Zhou Hao asked with anticipation. "The one who can break through the realm of the top warriors is the spiritual martial arts cultivator! In the ninth level of spiritual martial arts, every spiritual martial arts cultivator has huge power that we can't even guess! With just one move, I can put hundreds of people under his control. The registered master is only at the second level of Lingwu. And our Beiyan Imperial Master is also a Lingwu cultivator, and his cultivation level is only at the fourth level of Lingwu!" "Lingwu cultivators? When the general says this, aren't they like gods and immortals?" "Among the gods? Hehe, if you can achieve high-level spiritual martial arts cultivation, even if you are not a god, you are not far behind!" "Then this Hunyuan Sect is a spiritual martial arts cultivation sect?" "Yes, the Hunyuan Sect is one of the three major spiritual martial arts cultivating sects! Do you know, there used to be countless vassal states in the world, so why are we, the Northern Yan, the Western Qin, and the Southern Chu, the only ones that can continue to grow and eventually stand on three pillars?" Zhou Hao shook his head. "Hehe, it is precisely because there are three major spiritual martial arts cultivating sects that back these three vassal states, so these three countries can continue to annex other vassal states and eventually become the three major overlords!" "So that's it! Then why should we fight? Those spiritual martial arts cultivators are so powerful, and they only need to send a small team of people, and these Fusang brats won't be wiped out in an instant?" "You kid, you are so naive! It is precisely because the spiritual martial arts cultivators are too powerful that all spiritual martial arts cultivators are not allowed to directly interfere with the secular world! Although they can support their own sect's forces in the secular world, they are not allowed to directly interfere with the secular world! This It is a rule established in ancient times, and no one dares to break it.¡± "There are still such rules? Then who set these rules? Even powerful forces like the three major sects dare not violate them?" "Who else can it be? Of course it's Emperor Xuanyuan! If anyone dares to violate it, the Xuanyuan royal family will summon all the sects in the world to attack him!" "So, could it be that the Xuanyuan royal family is also a spiritual martial artist?" "No, the Xuanyuan royal family are not spiritual martial arts cultivators, but a more powerful type of people - spell masters!" "What does a spell master practice? Why is he stronger than a spiritual martial artist?" "I don't know much about it. I only know that the Talisman Master specializes in spiritual power and relies on Talisman seals and formations to kill enemies." "I see! Does the general mean for me to join the Hunyuan Sect?" "That's right! For the current plan, you can only find a way out if you join the Hunyuan Sect! As long as you join the Hunyuan Sect, even if you are only the lowest-level disciple, your identity and status will not be lower than that of Ji Yue! He Ji Yue No matter how daring you are, I won¡¯t dare to go to Hunyuan Sect to trouble you! Even your family, Ji Yue, the kid, won¡¯t dare to do anything!¡± "Then what are the requirements for entering the Hunyuan Sect?" "As long as you can become a top warrior before the age of twenty, you are eligible to participate in the entrance examination of Hunyuan Sect! But whether you can be selected depends on your talent and temperament." "A top warrior! I have just become a first-class master. If I want to become a top warrior, I will probably have to practice for two or three years. I'm afraid!" "You don't have to worry, kid! My famous master, named Qian Junchen, is the outer deacon of the Hunyuan Sect. Although I didn't have the opportunity to truly join his sect, I have been in contact with him all these years. I will write a book now. Feng, you go to the Hunyuan Sect with a letter to find him, and first put the name of a registered disciple in his name. Once you are promoted to a top master in the future, you will have the opportunity to pass the entrance examination and become a true disciple of the Hunyuan Sect."   "This is really great! Thank you, General, for thinking so carefully about the boy!" Zhou Hao said with a smile in his excitement. "Don't be too happy, kid. Whether you can really join the Hunyuan Sect depends on your luck! It is said that only one out of ten people who can truly pass the entrance examination and join the Hunyuan Sect! Most of them People either don¡¯t have enough talent or their character is not up to par, so you kid, just take care of yourself!¡± When Zhou Hao heard this, his heart tightened slightly, and then he immediately said with relief: "I believe that I will not be worse than anyone else. Since the opportunity is before me, I will try my best to fight for it." There was a trace of appreciation in Xue Wanche's eyes, and he continued: "Since you are going to Hunyuan Sect, the sooner the better! If it is too late, I'm afraid you won't be able to leave. But before I leave, I have to give you something. " When Xue Wanche said this, he pointed to a large wooden box beside the bed and said, "Open that wooden box." Zhou Hao followed his words, walked over and opened the big wooden box, and saw inside it a huge wooden box that was about five feet long, more than two feet wide, and half a foot thick, carved from a whole piece of rosewood. He then heard Xue Wanche say: "Take out the wooden box. The things in the wooden box are the treasures I gave you!" Zhou Hao took out the wooden box and held it in his hands. It felt extremely heavy, so he asked with great curiosity: "General, what exactly are you going to give me?" Xue Wanche smiled slightly: "You kid, open it and see for yourself, won't you know?" Zhou Hao reached out from the corner of his mouth to unbuckle the wooden box and looked into the box intently. At this glance, Zhou Hao's eyes suddenly burst into a dazzling light! Zhou Hao, who was dazzled, just glanced at the contents of the box, quickly closed the wooden box, and said to Xue Wanche: "General, this thing is too valuable! I can't afford it!" Xue Wanche laughed: "This thing has been in my hands for seven or eight years, but it has never been used. I give it to you today, kid, so I can make the best use of it! Don't pretend to refuse, hurry up and give it to me. I¡¯ll hold my baby and get out of here!¡± {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1: Joking about drinking the blood of Japanese pirates Chapter 121: Star Silver Bow Zhou Hao held the big wooden box and walked out of the handsome tent with mixed feelings. As soon as I arrived at the entrance of the tent, I saw a large group of generals gathered outside the tent, stretching their heads anxiously and looking into the tent. Zhou Hao glanced around and found that Fatty Hou was among them. He quickly walked over and said, "Touhou, what are you doing around here?" Fatty Hou grabbed Zhou Hao and asked anxiously: "Haozi, is the general awake?" Zhou Hao nodded: "Yes, I'm awake!" Fatty Hou exhaled a long breath, and his face suddenly relaxed. And a group of generals, after hearing Zhou Hao's words, gathered around and asked about the general's injury. "Don't worry! Now that the general has woken up, his injuries are no longer serious, but he still needs to recover for a while." Zhou Hao smiled and shouted to a group of generals. Hearing this, a group of generals felt relieved and slowly dispersed in twos and threes. Fatty Hou pulled Zhou Hao and asked in a low voice: "How is it? Have you told the general that you are leaving?" "I said it, and the general agreed, and he also pointed out a way out for me." "Haha, that's good! By the way, what path will the general give you?" "Well, go vote for Hunyuan Sect!" "Hunyuan Sect? Is it a martial arts sect? Why haven't you heard of it?" Zhou Hao chuckled and continued: "Hou Tou, I will probably leave in a day or two. Other things are easy to talk about, but there are still two things that I can only leave to you!" Fatty Hou slapped his chest and said, "Didn't I tell you before? If you have anything to do, just come to Master Hou! If Master Hou frowns, then!" Zhou Hao grinned and said: "The first thing is my grandfather in Shuangfeng Village! Once I leave, I don't know when I will come back. After thinking about it, I can only ask you to take care of me!" "No problem, your old man is the elder of the Marquis! When I return, I will take the old man to Longxiang City to enjoy his blessings!" "The second thing is that there is a deacon named Su Xuan in the library of the personal barracks. I have owed him a huge favor twice. If there is a chance, Hou Tou, you can promote him one or two, as a replacement. Let me repay the debt of gratitude." "This is easy to handle! Mr. Hou, I am now a fourth-grade general, and I am short of anyone under my command. That person is called Su Xuan, right? I still have some impression that he is thin and sick, but I heard that he is very old. He has been selected as a scholar since he was a child, and his writing skills and talents should be pretty good. The Marquis transferred him to his account and first arranged for him to try out as an eighth-grade doctor." Zhou Hao cupped his fists and said, "In that case, I'll thank you first!" Fatty Hou waved his hand: "We brothers, there is no need to be so polite. But don't forget that you have a bunch of brothers in the army in the future!" Zhou Hao laughed and said: "If anyone forgets, whoever gives birth to a son will have no asshole!" ?¡­ Now that the decision was made, Zhou Hao made arrangements to leave. After familiarizing himself with the second part of the Thick Earth Mending Technique, Zhou Hao returned both the first and second parts of the Thick Earth Mending Technique to the Cangshuge Pavilion. By the way, all the battle achievements were exchanged for silver rewards. Now Zhou Hao has more than 5,000 taels of silver notes in his pocket. He is considered a wealthy man among the Northern Yan Army. Next, Zhou Hao prepared enough dry food for the journey. After finishing this matter, Zhou Hao sat cross-legged in his tent and looked at the big wooden box that Xue Wanche gave him. The wooden box is carved from a whole piece of rosewood and is extremely exquisite in workmanship. But this box is probably worth several hundred taels of silver. But of course that¡¯s not the point! Opening the heavy wooden box, what caught Zhou Hao's eyes was a four-foot-long, silver-white, simple and exquisite composite longbow! On the two bow tips of the long bow, there are also two murderous silver-white tiger heads carved on it. Gently grab the bow arm and it feels very comfortable! Both the thickness of the bow arms and the weight of the long bow were just right, as if they were tailor-made for Zhou Hao. The chopstick-thick bowstring was made of the tendons of some animal. It was flawless, crystal clear, and there was a hint of brilliance that flashed from the bowstring. Zhou Hao tried to pull the bowstring, but it didn¡¯t pull! ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: Since Zhou Hao became a first-rate master, his arms are as strong as a thousand pounds! Zhou Hao casually opened the five-stone ox-horned bow as if for fun. But the huge strength of both arms did not pull the bow open! ?It is said that it is stretched to the full moon, and the straight bowstring does not even have a trace of curvature! "Hey! There is such a strong bow!" Zhou Hao was just slightly stunned, and then stood up in disbelief, poured inner energy into his arms, and tried to draw the bow again! After pouring half a drop of inner strength, the bow still didn¡¯t move at all! With a drop of inner strength poured into it, the bow only bent slightly! After pouring two drops of internal energy, the bow was drawn half full! After pouring in four drops of internal energy, the bow was stretched into a full moon! Seeing that the bow was finally stretched into a full moon, Zhou Hao's fingers relaxed slightly. With a sound of "Whoosh!", the bow string was drawn back rapidly, but it did not make any sound. Instead, a cold light shot out from the bow string as fast as a meteor, instantly penetrated the tent made of cowhide, and flew to no one knows where. Got it! Just when Zhou Hao was stunned, a roar suddenly came from the distance. Zhou Hao hurriedly walked out to take a look. I saw a toilet made of logs in the distance. For some unknown reason, big holes the size of a bathtub were blown out! Immediately afterwards, the entire toilet collapsed! Several soldiers who were going to the toilet got out of the collapsed toilet with bruises and swollen faces. They held up their pants and jumped with their feet and cursed: "Which bastard is so full that he is full? The men are pooping in there. How can a perfectly good toilet be ruined?" Someone collapsed?" A group of generals who heard the commotion came out of the tent one after another, surrounded a few soldiers holding up their trousers, laughing so hard that they couldn't stand upright with joy. Several soldiers with bruised noses and swollen faces and a lot of pickled things all over their bodies were even more furious. They rushed up and grabbed the guy who laughed the most and said, "Is it you? Even if I owe you a few taels of gambling debt, I won't take him with me." This is how to entertain men!" "Hey, uncle, even if I have this intention, I don't have the ability!" "Is it you?Is it you?" ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The few soldiers who were stinking to the sky, did not care what they were about, and they would just question the people they caught, and a group of onlookers pinched their noses, fearing that they would not be able to hide away. Zhou Hao had a few black lines drawn on his forehead. He lowered his head and looked at the exquisite long bow in his hand, and whispered: "Am I in trouble?" Thinking of this, Xue Wanche's voice rang in his ears again: "This bow is called the Star Silver Bow! It is a real spiritual weapon. It is said that only spiritual martial arts practitioners can use it freely. I hope it is in your hands. , there will be a day when you can shine!"******************The first volume is over, Zhou Hao is about to start a new journey, and the collection of book friends and Where are the recommendations? {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2: Now we are starting from scratch Chapter 1: Embark on the journey On the third day after Xue Wanche woke up, Zhou Hao finally embarked on his long journey alone. Sitting on the back of the tall and majestic Nessing Wind Beast, Zhou Hao stood on the top of the hillside, looking down at the endless stretches of Beiyan military camps, and suddenly thousands of emotions arose in his heart. Zhou Hao, who had taken off his black armor and heavy helmet, was still wearing the same half-worn blue coarse cloth clothes he wore before joining the army. But Zhou Hao at this time is completely different from what he was half a year ago! Half a year ago, I was just a country boy who knew nothing. Although my archery skills were outstanding, my martial arts skills were not good at all! And half a year later, I have experienced the baptism of blood and fire several times and become a real man! Not only did he achieve countless military exploits, he even received the title of Evergreen Viscount! And on the way to martial arts, he has become a first-class master! This was a state that he had found extremely difficult to even look up to! Xue Wanche, Hou Fatty, Hong Su, Dao Scar, Sheng Ming, Su Xuan, Sun Qi vivid faces flashed before Zhou Hao's eyes one by one. Without them, perhaps there would be no place today. Zhou Hao! Ji Yue, Zhang Ba, Diao Guithese former enemies and rivals have passed away. From now on, I am afraid they will never have anything to do with each other again! This military camp had given him so much, and today he suddenly had to say goodbye completely. Zhou Hao couldn't help but feel inexplicable melancholy in his heart. But when he thought that there was a wider world outside the military camp, waiting for him to explore and explore, Zhou Hao's heart suddenly felt like the heaven and earth were in his heart! "Come on!" Zhou Hao pursed his lips and let out a loud, high-pitched roar. Then he turned his horse's head, clamped his legs hard on the neighing beast under his crotch, and galloped away like lightning. The flying horse hooves stir up a bunch of fresh soil, galloping farther and farther! And the mountain tiger is like a white lightning, following Zhou Hao closely, and it is not even a little bit slower than the hissing wind beast! Zhou Hao, Hissing Wind Beast, Mountain Tiger! One person, one horse, one mastiff! One is green, one is black, and one is white! In a moment, it had disappeared into the newly green earth! Once you go there, the mountains are high and the water is far away! This goes, Xiongguan Man Road! Once we go there, we are far away! ?¡­ Just when Zhou Hao had just left the military camp, he was in a large tent that was unique and magnificent in the entire Beiyan Army. Ji Yue lay lazily on the couch, gently shaking the amber cup in his hand. The dark red wine in the cup continued to ripple slightly as Ji Yue shook it. And Ji Yue's gloomy eyes were staring at the incense burner with a faint cigarette on the table, not knowing what he was thinking. Since Xue Wanche woke up, the 3,000 armored men who surrounded the tent have quietly withdrawn just as they came. Ji Yue, who had been under house arrest for several days and had just regained his freedom, had no joy at all on his face. Ji Yue raised his head and took a sip of wine, and suddenly murmured viciously to himself: "Xue Wanche! Fatty Hou! Zhou Hao! And those generals, how dare you humiliate this prince like this! Hmph, wait until the court decrees, and see how arrogant you can be When! Especially that little bastard Zhou Hao, you dare to point an arrow at me, the prince. I must cut you into pieces and kill the nine tribes to eliminate the evil in my heart!" After experiencing that drum-beating gathering and being severely humiliated by Zhou Hao and others, Ji Yue has been planning how to get revenge. As soon as the crisis of being under house arrest was lifted, Ji Yue immediately sent a messenger to report to his father a series of events that happened in these days with added details. As long as he waits for the decree from his father, the King of Beiyan, Ji Yue's time for revenge will come! Thinking of this, Ji Yue drank the wine in one gulp and laughed maniacally. At this moment, a guard quietly walked into the big tent, bowed and said: "Your Highness, you ordered your servants to keep an eye on the movements of Xue Wanche, Fatty Hou, and that little bastard Zhou Hao. Just here. Just now, Zhou Hao has left the camp alone, and from the looks of it, I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯t come back again!¡± "What?" Ji Yue sat up suddenly and said angrily: "You hit this prince in the face in front of so many people, and you even more blatantly want to rebel, and you actually want to run away?" "I'm afraid that's the case!" the guard replied in a low voice. "Clang!" With a sound, Ji Yue slammed the amber cup in his hand to the ground and roared: "Chase! Chase me for this prince! No matter you live or die, you must catch it back to me!" "Butbut, that little bastardMa Qi is extremely fast, and his arrow skills are as good as the gods, I'm afraid! "The guard replied tremblingly. "What are you afraid of? You eight first-class masters, can't you take down that little bastard? You all have to chase me! If you want to see a person alive, you want to see a corpse if you die! Otherwise, don't come back to see me!" "Yes, yes! The minions will go after him with all their strength!" After the guard finished speaking, he was about to exit the tent. "Wait a minute, the hissing beast that the little bastard rides is an extremely rare spiritual beast. No matter what, you must capture the hissing beast alive to this prince! If you can offer this spiritual beast, my father You will definitely be delighted!" "Yes, I obey!" After coming out of Ji Yue's tent, the guard summoned all eight dogs, one man and two horses, and quickly rushed out of the camp, chasing Zhou Hao anxiously. ?¡­ Outside the Beiyan camp, a slim black figure hid in the tall tree crown and witnessed the entire process of Zhou Hao's departure. Looking at Zhou Hao's retreating back, the slim figure swayed slightly and jumped down from the tree crown where he was hiding, with a smile in his watery eyes. "I have been guarding you little thief for so many days, and you are finally out! Huh, now that you are out of the military camp, you can never escape my grasp!" After saying that, the slim figure stretched out her jade fingers, slowly clenched them into a delicate fist, and waved fiercely at Zhou Hao's back. Immediately afterwards, the slim figure paused for a moment, suddenly stood up, and quickly chased after Zhou Haoyuan in the direction he was going. This slim figure is none other than Hattori Hanzo¡¯s sister, Hattori Kotone! A few days ago, after Hattori Hanzo's injury was no longer serious, Hattori Kotone sneaked out and waited outside the Beiyan camp. The purpose is to wait for Zhou Hao to avenge his brother's broken palm; at the same time, he also wants to recover the Hattori family's handed down spiritual weapon - the Snow Silver Shield from Zhou Hao! As soon as Zhou Hao left the military camp, he was chased by two groups of men, but he didn¡¯t know who would win in the end? {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2: Now we are moving forward from the beginning Chapter 2: Eight Dogs Before Zhou Hao left the military camp, Xue Wanche not only wrote a letter for Zhou Hao to give to his registered master Qian Junchen, but also drew a simple map and gave it to Zhou Hao, marking the approximate location of the Hunyuan Sect. position. According to the map, Goryeo is in the northeast of Beiyan Kingdom. The Hunyuan Sect was in the northwest of Beiyan Kingdom. The distance between the two is more than ten thousand miles away. With such a long distance, even with the beast's divine horse, it would probably take more than half a month. Therefore, Zhou Hao was not in a hurry. After dozens of miles away from Beiyan Camp, he slowed down his horse and walked forward confidently. Although it is early spring at this time, it is the time when all things are full of vitality. But in Goryeo, a land that resembles ruins, Zhou Hao saw desolate scenes of ruined walls, overgrown grass, and no human habitation everywhere. Goryeo was originally a small country, with a population less than one county in Liaodong. After the Fusang people's troubles, it almost became a deserted land. Zhou Hao has become accustomed to the scene in front of him, but the competition between the mountain tiger and the hissing wind beast attracted most of his attention. These two guys who are both spiritual beasts, neither of them is convinced by the other. Ever since they left the military camp, they have started to compete openly! Speed ??is originally the strength of the Hissing Wind Beast, but after running for dozens of miles, Shanhu didn't lag behind at all! Follow the hissing wind beast closely every step of the way! He even ran to the Hissing Wind Beast provocatively from time to time, staring at the Hissing Wind Beast with eyes full of disdain! And the wind-neighing beast¡¯s pair of big black eyes were also full of arrogance. If Zhou Hao hadn't tightened his grip on the reins, the wind-neighing beast might have been provoked by the mountain tiger into a mad rage. After running nearly a hundred miles, the mountain tiger's endurance finally fell behind, and he could hardly keep up with the hissing beast. Looking at the panting mountain tiger, the hissing wind beast's eyes actually showed a bit of pride, and his steps became more and more brisk! How can Shan Hu be the one who can suffer a loss? Seeing that he was really no match for the Hissing Wind Beast's length, he simply propped himself up on all fours, jumped onto the Hissing Wind Beast's back, and actually lay there motionless! The Neighing Wind Beast is several feet taller than an ordinary horse. Not to mention a mountain tiger, even two people can be accommodated on its broad back. When the Hissing Wind Beast saw the mountain tiger actually jumping on its back, it snorted a series of times in dismay. Seeing this, Zhou Hao laughed and quickly patted the Hissing Wind Beast's neck to calm the Hissing Wind Beast. "In this way, one person, one horse, and one mastiff, in just half a day, traveled 200 miles. It was already noon, and Zhou Hao, whose stomach began to growl, found a creek by the road and started eating dry food in the clear water. But before Zhou Hao had finished eating, there was a rapid sound of horse hooves coming from behind. Zhou Hao looked back slightly surprised and saw a group of knights coming quickly from the way he came. Zhou Hao's eyesight was astonishing. He could clearly see the situation of this group of knights from a distance of two hundred feet. I saw a total of eight knights in this group. In addition to the mount on their crotch, each of them also held another empty mount in his hand. These eight knights, all dressed in purple robes, with anxious faces, were rushing towards their direction. Seeing these eight knights, Zhou Hao's pupils suddenly shrank slightly and whispered: "They are actually Ji Yue's eight dogs! Looking at this posture, are they coming for the young master?" Thinking of this, Zhou Hao's face turned cold, and he silently took off the horn bow on his back, and put the arrow pot next to the saddle of the Hissing Wind Beast on his back. Although the star silver bow was powerful, it consumed too much energy. Zhou Hao asked himself if he could use it now. Zhou Hao thought about it again, took out the small silver shield from the package, and hid it under his clothes to protect the vital parts of his chest. After doing all this, Zhou Hao walked slowly to the center of the avenue, waiting calmly for the arrival of the eight dogs. In just a blink of an eye, the eight dogs saw Zhou Hao standing on the avenue, and his eyes suddenly showed an overjoyed look. They thought that when Zhou Hao left the military camp, he would definitely rely on the speed of the hissing beast to escape as fast and as far as he could. It would probably be very difficult to catch up with this kid. Unexpectedly, it only took half a day to catch up with Zhou Hao after chasing for two hundred miles. This was really beyond their expectations. When the leader of the eight dogs saw Zhou Hao, he immediately became happy and shouted loudly: "Brothers, quickly spread out and surround us, don't let this kid escape!"   When the other seven people heard this, they dispersed and quickly surrounded Zhou Hao in a fan shape. When they were six or seventy feet in front of Zhou Hao, the Eight Dogs got off their horses and approached step by step with a vigilant look on their faces. Zhou Hao stood motionless on the spot, watching them with cold eyes as they came forward, but he had no intention of taking action first. The eight dogs looked at Zhou Hao, who was as calm as a mountain, with extremely surprised expressions in their eyes. They all looked at each other, not knowing what this kid had in mind. The Eight Dogs didn¡¯t stop until they were about twenty feet in front of Zhou Hao. I saw the leader staring at Zhou Hao and said proudly: "Where do you want to go, Lord Zhou? Why did you leave the camp without saying hello? We have been ordered by the supervisor to ask Lord Zhou to return to the camp." Talk!" Zhou Hao glanced coldly at the forty-year-old yellow-faced man at the head, and said with a grin: "I have resigned from the military post to the general. Where to go is none of your business! You sissy want to ask me to go back? Hehe, I¡¯m busy, no time!¡± The leader of the yellow-faced man smiled sinisterly and said: "Resign from Yiying's military position? Then you should still be a citizen of Beiyan! Now the Seventh Highness of Beiyan invites you to go back. You must come with me no matter what!" The Eight Dogs had seen Zhou Hao's archery skills several times and knew that if they used force, they would not be able to take down this kid without losing two or three lives. So they were polite first, then sent troops, hoping that Zhou Hao would be stupid and follow them back. Zhou Hao had a trace of sarcasm on his lips: "Go back? I'm afraid you won't be able to leave if you go back, right? I'm afraid your sissy master has sharpened the butcher's knife and is waiting to cut me into pieces, right?" "Hehe, where have you been thinking of, Your Majesty? You are a member of the General. How dare His Highness touch you?" "What about my three-year-old child? Even if you don't dare to do anything in the army, what about when you return to Beiyan? I'm afraid not only the young master, but also the young master's family, Ji Yue's sissy, are thinking about it, right? " All plans were seen through by Zhou Hao. For this reason, Hachigou knew that he couldn't do anything today. The yellow-faced man at the head of the group suppressed his smile: "In that case, you just accept your fate, little bastard!" After saying this and waving his hands, the eight dogs took out their weapons and pounced on Zhou Hao in no particular order. These eight dogs are all first-class masters, and the yellow-faced man with the highest level of cultivation has reached the pinnacle of first-class cultivation. Even the one with the lowest cultivation level is still better than Zhou Hao, who has just become a first-class master. Being besieged by eight first-rate masters, Zhou Hao was suddenly in danger. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2: Now we are starting from the beginning Chapter 3: Killing Arrow Zhou Hao has been promoted to the first-class master for more than ten days. At Zhou Hao's cultivation speed, every day of cultivation, a drop of internal energy can be added to the Dantian. There are now eighteen drops of internal energy in Zhou Hao's dantian. And every drop of internal energy can activate two formation arrows. This means that Zhou Hao has been able to shoot thirty-six formation arrows in a row and activate the Three Talents Arrow Formation of Heaven and Earth twelve times. This is not only the reason why the inner energy of first-rate masters is far stronger than that of second-rate warriors, but also because after the inner energy is transformed into liquid, its purity and condensation have been improved by countless levels in one fell swoop! With such strong inner strength as support, Zhou Hao can face eight first-class masters without fear! Seeing eight first-class masters rushing towards him at the same time, Zhou Hao's eyes were focused, and without any hesitation, his hands moved together like lightning, and the fourth-level rainstorm arrow technique was shot out in an instant! A total of sixteen arrows, like a violent storm, attacked the eight people who rushed forward! And no more, no less, each person gets exactly two arrows! As soon as the Eight Dogs stood up, a torrential rain of arrows like a violent wind had already struck in front of him! Moreover, everyone's throat and lower abdomen were covered by arrows. Eight Dogs had no idea that after not seeing each other for a few days, this boy's archery skills would actually reach a new level! In shock, he quickly waved the weapon in his hand to block the arrows attacking him. The Eight Dogs were already prepared for Zhou Hao's arrow skills, but this round of arrow rain did not hurt anyone. But even so, the speed of the Eight Dogs' attack has slowed down slightly! Zhou Hao just wants this slight reprieve! There was murderous intent in his eyes. Zhou Hao didn't pause at all. Just as the fourth-level rainstorm arrows left the string, he fired again like lightning! This time, Zhou Hao used the formation arrow! Zhou Hao¡¯s mind moved slightly, and his inner energy activated the formation arrow! "Bang!" The arrow of the formation instantly turned into a stream of light and went straight to the first-class master on the far left. Before seeing the result, another arrow of formation was on the string! "Bang!" The second formation arrow struck the second master on the left like lightning. "boom!" "boom!" ?¡­ Zhou Hao, who became a first-class master, actually fired four bows in an instant. Every time he fired a bow, an arrow of formation shot out in the form of a stream of light! This is not a flurry of arrows, but it is better than a flurry of arrows! This is not the Three Talents Arrow Formation of Heaven and Earth, let alone the Dragon and Tiger Four Symbols Arrow Formation, but it has an advantage that the Arrow Formation cannot match, that is, it can kill several people almost at the same time! The four masters on Zhou Hao's left had just blocked Zhou Hao's rainstorm arrows, when the light of the formation arrows, with the aura of death, hit them! But the reactions of the four masters are not comparable to those of second- and third-rate warriors! Seeing the stream of light hitting their faces, the four people had different reactions. Some people raised their swords high, gathered all their inner strength, and slashed at the arrows of the formation! Some even raised their shields in an attempt to block it! Their reactions are different, but the result is the same! That is death! ¡°Bang!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± Four bursts of flesh and blood were heard almost in no particular order! The four masters who were attacked by the arrows of the formation killed three of them instantly! Those who were hit by arrows either had a big hole in their chests or lost most of their heads. Their death was extremely tragic! There was only one guy who was good at Qinggong, but his reaction was extremely fast. As soon as Zhou Hao's formation arrow left the string, he had already jumped up, trying to dodge this unpreventable arrow! It¡¯s a pity that he was still half a beat too late! Although he avoided the vital points in his chest and abdomen, the arrows from the formation shattered one of his thighs! For a moment, by the gurgling stream, blood and minced meat were falling all over the sky! The earth that had just emerged from the fresh green was dyed a dazzling scarlet for a day! "Third brother!" "Sixth brother!" "Fifth brother!" "Eighth brother!" The four masters on the right, including the yellow-faced man at the head, felt as if they had fallen into an ice cave when they saw this miserable situation! This was just a face-to-face encounter. Before the eight masters rushed to Zhou Hao, three of them were dead and one was seriously injured! The remaining four people were furious and frightened at the same time. Although these eight dogs are called brothers, they have no brotherhood. They were just recruited by Ji Yue to serve as their subordinates.Just working hard for glory and wealth! One of the masters who had been lost by half of the face, the remaining four people were shocked, and they couldn't help but give up their minds in their hearts. The yellow-faced man at the head looked at the three bloody corpses and Lao Liu who was lying on the ground holding a broken leg and wailing. He gritted his teeth and shouted angrily: "You will die if you go back, fight with this little bastard!" After saying that, he took the initiative to dance with the long sword in his hand, followed a set of strange footwork, three steps to the left, four steps to the right, and rushed towards Zhou Hao in a flash. The remaining three people looked at each other and used their techniques to attack Zhou Hao. Seeing the four people's figures constantly changing their positions as they pounced forward, Zhou Hao had a hint of sarcasm on his lips, his legs suddenly exerted force, and his figure suddenly floated backwards. While retreating, Zhou Hao drew out three formation arrows with his backhand. With a slight movement of his mind, he used his inner strength to activate them. Then he bent his bow and nocked an arrow, and fired at the yellow-faced man closest to him. out. "Whoosh!" The three formations of arrows combined to form the Three Talents Arrow Formation of Heaven and Earth. Under the interaction of the three formations, the three streams of light were tightly entwined together, flying and spinning, heading straight towards the yellow-faced man at the head. And go. The yellow-faced man in the lead thought that Zhou Hao couldn't shoot him because he was stepping on his footwork and his figure became extremely weird, so he dared to rush forward desperately. However, the Three Talents Arrow Formation of Heaven and Earth is not as simple as he thought! Now that the yellow-faced man has been locked, the arrow formation turned into a stream of light, like maggots on the tarsus. Under a series of soft sounds of "ding, ding, ding!", the three arrows of the formation continued to attack each other driven by the formation. After hitting the arrow tail, it kept adjusting its direction as the yellow-faced man flashed. No matter how the yellow-faced man changes his position, his vital point is always covered by the arrow formation of the Three Talents of Heaven and Earth! The three-talented arrow formation of heaven and earth, which merged into one, did not suddenly split into three until it struck two feet in front of the yellow-faced man, attacking his face, chest and lower abdomen! "Impossible!" The yellow-faced man's pupils were filled with light formed by the arrow array, and he said a desperate "impossible". Before he even shouted out, he was already hit. "Bang! Bang! Bang!" Three explosions sounded simultaneously on the yellow-faced man! As a first-class peak expert, he was blown away seven to eight feet by the arrow array of the Three Talents of Heaven and Earth, and then he landed like a pile of rotten meat. *********** I¡¯m going to Sanjiang tomorrow. I¡¯m feeling very nervous! I hope book friends can vote for Sanjiang more, An Qing thanks in advance! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2: Now we are starting from scratch Chapter 4: Close combat The yellow-faced man at the head was killed by Zhou Hao's Three Talents Arrow Formation. Although the remaining three were scared to death, they pounced on them even faster! They are also veterans and know the plan at hand. Only by fighting Zhou Hao up close can they have a way to survive! If this kid is allowed to keep a proper distance, they will definitely die! Zhou Hao fired his legs continuously, flew back, and shot out the Heaven and Earth Three Talents arrow array again, killing another master. Now, most of the powerful enemies have gone, leaving only the last two people. But Zhou Hao had never learned any body skills, and he was retreating. He couldn't be as fast as these two people when they pounced on him! When the Three Talents Arrow Formation of Heaven and Earth was shot for the second time, the remaining two people were only five or six feet away from Zhou Hao! At such a close distance, two first-rate masters could rush in front of Zhou Hao with just one move. Moreover, although first-class masters are far inferior to top masters, they can still release their inner strength and turn it into sword energy and saber energy to injure the enemy. It¡¯s just that the release distance is no more than one foot, and the lethality is much smaller! Seeing that they were at such a close distance, these two people had expressions of ecstasy on their faces! As long as they get within one foot of Zhou Hao, the two of them will be absolutely sure to kill this kid who only knows how to attack from a distance but is not good at close combat. The two people with happy faces stood together. The swords in their hands stabbed at Zhou Hao like lightning. On the tips of the swords and swords, there was even a trace of light, ready to shine through at any time and kill him. Kill Zhou Hao! By this time, Zhou Hao had no time to draw the bow again! I saw sword after sword stabbing at me like lightning, the distance getting closer and closer! Three feet! Two feet! In this desperate situation, Zhou Hao remained extremely calm, with no look of fear or panic in his eyes. Just when the sword energy and saber energy of the two masters were about to vomit, Zhou Hao suddenly drew back his hand and held an arrow of formation in his hand! With a slight thought in his mind, he instantly used his inner strength to activate the formation on the arrow. Zhou Hao shook his hand, and the arrow of the formation turned into a stream of light and hit the sword master's face! The distance is only two feet, how can the sword-wielding master avoid this hand-throwing arrow! There was a soft sound of "Puff!", and the formation arrow thrown by Zhou Hao, although far less powerful than the bow and arrow, still penetrated the head of the sword-wielding master, brought a stream of blood, and flew out again It took more than ten feet to reach the ground. And at this moment, the last sword-wielding master had already jumped ten feet in front of Zhou Hao! The last sword-wielding master was the second among the eight dogs. At this time, he had a sinister smile on his face. He had even imagined what it would be like when he took Zhou Hao's head back! Six of the eight dogs died and one was crippled, leaving him alone. Not only did he bring back Zhou Hao's head, but also the hissing wind spirit beast! Ji Yue will definitely rely on him more and more in the future. If Ji Yue can ascend the throne one day, then, hahaha! The second among the eight dogs, he has even seen the day when he will become a marquis and a general! The second-ranked sword master among the eight dogs, his mind is full of thoughts, but his hands are not slow at all! With a slight movement of his palm, a sword energy suddenly shot out from the tip of the sword and hit Zhou Hao's chest! This sword energy went straight to Zhou Hao's chest at a speed no less than that of a crossbow! If this energy hits a vital part of the chest, even a top expert will not be able to escape death! After the sword master activated his sword energy, he did not pause at all, but still pointed the sword in his hand towards Zhou Hao's chest and stabbed it hard! Now is no longer the time to pay attention to moves and routines. The moves that can kill the enemy are the best moves! This is not only the sword master¡¯s idea, but also Zhou Hao¡¯s idea! Seeing the sword energy hitting his chest, Zhou Hao curled his lips slightly, actually turning a blind eye to this fierce sword energy! He pulled out an ordinary armor-piercing arrow with his backhand, and the arrow pointed at the throat of the sword master. Instead of retreating, he advanced forward, rubbing his body. The sword master was slightly stunned, thinking that Zhou Hao was going to use a lose-lose style to fight him to the death! This second-ranked master among the Eight Dogs is also an experienced veteran. Seeing Zhou Hao's death-defying style of play, I feel happy instead of worrying! Not to mention that his sword energy has reached Zhou Hao's chest, the long sword in his hand is more than a foot and a half longer than the armor-piercing arrow in Zhou Hao's hand. Even if he stabbed Zhou Hao to death, Zhou Hao couldn't stab him either! This makes the sword master not overjoyed! The sword master¡¯s joy had not faded away when he heard a sound of ¡°Puff!¡±, and the sharp sword energy had stabbed Zhou Hao¡¯s chest without any deviation! The body of Zhou HaoThe cloth clothes were suddenly punctured with a several-inch long hole! But the damage caused by the sword energy only stops here! Zhou Hao, who was stabbed by the sword energy, showed no sign of pain on his face. He still flew forward and struck one after another. He still turned a blind eye to the long sword that stabbed his chest, his eyes fixed on the throat of the sword master! The master holding the sword was shocked when he saw that the sword energy stabbed Zhou Hao without causing any damage. However, the moves were old and it was too late to change his moves. He could only pour all his energy into the sword. He stabbed Zhou Hao in the chest with all his strength. "Ding!" The fine steel sword given by Ji Yue stabbed Zhou Hao hard, making a metallic collision sound, and then suddenly broke into several pieces! All that was left in the hands of the last master was a sword hilt! The last master stared at Zhou Hao's chest with an unbelievable expression! This sword, which was filled with all his inner strength, could easily pierce Zhou Hao even if he was wearing several layers of heavy armor! But why is Zhou Hao okay? "Poof!" There was a soft sound, and before the last master could wake up, the armor-piercing arrow in Zhou Hao's hand had already pierced his throat! "Hehehe!" The second of the eight dogs covered his throat with his hands, eyes wide open, staring at Zhou Hao's chest, retreating step by step, and finally fell to the ground and died. Until his death, he never understood how he died when he was sure of victory! Seeing the last master fall to the ground, Zhou Hao suddenly felt a sweetness in his throat and spurted out a mouthful of blood! Although this last sword did not pierce the silver shield on his chest, the strong internal energy still hurt Zhou Hao. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? murderous intent's look in the eyes, bends the bow and arrows, aims at the guy whose leg was broken by his shot, but is still lying there screaming. Seeing Zhou Hao's bow and arrow pointed at him again, the guy with the broken leg had infinite fear in his eyes. He waved his hands quickly and said: "Don't kill me! Don't kill me! This is all Ji Yue's order, and we were just ordered by I¡¯m so helpless!¡± "You will die unjustly if you act as a traitor to a tiger!" Zhou Hao said coldly. "Don't kill me, don't kill me! I know all the evil things that bastard Ji Yue did. How about I tell you them all and give you a chance to bring him down?" "Not interested! If Ji Yue dares to provoke me again, I will kill him sooner or later. Why do I need to know about your scandalous things?" After Zhou Hao finished speaking, he stretched the horn bow in his hand into a full moon shape and asked. Kill him with arrows. When the guy with the broken leg heard this, a trace of struggle flashed in his eyes. Seeing that Zhou Hao's bow was fully drawn, he hurriedly said: "No, no, no, wait! There is there is another treasure!" {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2: Now we are starting from scratch Chapter 5: Treasure "Don't kill me, there's still treasure!" Seeing that death was imminent, the master with the broken leg quickly waved his hands and shouted. "Oh? Treasure?" After hearing this, Zhou Hao suddenly became interested, put down the bow and arrow in his hand and asked: "What treasure? Tell me!" "Okay, okay, I said, but after I say it, you have to let me live!" "Let you go? It's not impossible! If what you say is worth your life, I don't have to kill you!" Zhou Hao said with a slight grin. ¡°It¡¯s definitely worth one life! Even if it¡¯s ten hundred lives, it¡¯s worth it!¡± Next, the guy with the broken leg told him about the treasure one by one. It turns out that the guy with the broken leg is the sixth of the eight dogs, named Ye Feng. He is good at light kung fu, so he was able to escape Zhou Hao's arrows. These eight dogs were originally giant water bandits. They robbed passing merchant ships on the Longxing River all year round. They roamed the Longxing River for more than ten years and accumulated countless wealth. Until a few years ago, Ba Quan got into trouble with someone he definitely shouldn't mess with, and the bandit den was wiped out overnight. Ba Quan, who was lucky enough to escape with his life, had no choice but to surrender to Ji Yue's door and act as a lackey. The treasure Ye Feng talks about is exactly the countless stolen goods collected by Eight Dogs! In fact, Ba Quan has long wanted to dig out this huge treasure, so that even if he is not under Ji Yue's sect, he can still live a wealthy life. "It's a pity that the force they offended at the beginning was too powerful. As long as they dared to show their heads in the Longxing River, they would be killed, and the Eight Dogs did not dare to act rashly. Zhou Hao knew that Longxing River was a river that ran through the east and west. It was said that the Xuanyuan clan was named after Longxing River. The Longxing River was the most important waterway in the Xuanyuan Dynasty, Western Qin, and Northern Yan Dynasty, and merchant ships and cargo ships kept coming and going all year round. If it is true, as Ye Feng said, that the Eight Dogs have dominated the Longxing River for more than ten years, even if they only dominate a small section of the waterway, the wealth they have accumulated will be incredible! Thinking of this, Zhou Hao couldn't help but become more interested and asked: "Who did you offend in the first place?" "We robbed two of the Nangong family's boats, andwe even injured their people, but!" "The Nangong family? What's your background?" "Your Majesty, you don't know about the Nangong family?" Ye Feng said with surprise on his face. "Is the Nangong family amazing? Don't you know what's so special about it?" Ye Feng smiled bitterly and said: "The Nangong family is really amazing! Apart from the Xuanyuan royal family, there are probably three aristocratic families in the world: Nangong, Gongsun and Huangpu. Their power is not as powerful as the three major families. It is a vassal state, but it is not too far away. Otherwise, we are also first-rate experts, and we robbed the Nangong family's ship in a crazy way. How could we be like a bereaved dog, without even a place to stay, and we could only take shelter under Ji Yue's family. " "I see. It's only your fault that you have done so many bad things and brought retribution! Tell me, where will you hide the stolen goods? If you dare to make false claims, I will chop off your limbs first, leaving you unable to survive. I can't die!" Zhou Hao said coldly. "Sir, will you really spare my life?" Ye Feng asked nervously. "I said I won't kill you, and I will keep it!" "Your Majesty, please be happy! I can no longer afford the treasure, so I won't hide it at all." Ye Feng was a bachelor. He tore off a piece of cloth from the corner of his clothes, dipped it in his own blood, and drew a very crude map in just a moment. Ye Feng handed the map to Zhou Hao and said: "Sire, the nest we are waiting for is on the Longxing River. It is called Xuejiaowu. There is a dark cave hidden under the water in the dock. You only need to dive into the cave to find the treasure. . This is a map. If you follow the map and search for it, you will definitely find the entrance to the dark cave." Zhou Hao took the map and glanced at it slightly. He found that although the map was simple, it was clearly marked, so he took the map into his arms and continued: "I believe you for now, this news can indeed buy your life." ,get out!" After saying that, Zhou Hao turned around and walked in the direction of the hissing wind beast. Ye Feng looked at Zhou Hao's back, and a sharp look suddenly flashed in his eyes. Then he reached for his waist and grabbed a shining dagger. With a burst of inner strength, he raised his hand and threw it at Zhou Hao's back. . Who would have thought that Zhou Hao seemed to have eyes on the back of his head, and his movements were not slow at all! Zhou Hao didn't even look back, and instantly activated the formation arrow that had been held in his hand for a long time. With a flick of his backhand, after knocking off the dagger thrown by Ye Feng, he nailed it squarely to Ye Feng's heart. The arrow shaft penetrated his body, leaving only a trembling arrow tail exposed. Ye Feng, who was already seriously injured, looked down at the arrow tail on his chest in disbelief, blood sprayed from his mouth, and he still couldn't speak clearly: "How how is it possible?"??¡± Zhou Hao turned around and said with a hint of sarcasm at the corner of his mouth: "Do you think that I really believe your nonsense? I have been on guard against this trick of yours for a long time. It is true that a dog cannot change its habit of eating shit!" Ye Feng¡¯s mouth was wide open and his eyes were wide open. He wanted to say something more, but he couldn¡¯t. His throat was filled with blood foam, and he made bursts of extremely painful "hehe" sounds. He rolled his eyes and died immediately. After killing the last person, Zhou Hao wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, pressed his chest, and coughed a few times in pain. "Pfft!" Zhou Hao spat out a mouthful of blood, took out the silver shield hidden under his clothes, looked at the shiny and clean shield and said, "I did not disappoint you, this silver shield is really a good treasure. ! Such a fierce sword did not leave even the slightest trace. Could it be that this is also a spiritual weapon? " Zhou Hao thought for a moment, put the silver shield back into the bag, and began to rummage through the eight corpses. Zhou Hao was dubious about the news about the treasure, but there must be some good things on the corpses of these eight dogs! Just as Zhou Hao was rummaging around, the bone spurs in his left palm came out again, and in a few breaths, the essence of the eight corpses was sucked out. Feeling the massive amount of essence released by the bone spurs, Zhou Hao had no time to continue searching, so he quickly sat down cross-legged and used his full strength to use the Heaven-Building Technique to absorb the essence. The energy of eight first-class masters is really too huge! It is almost the same as the total amount of essence that Zhou Hao absorbed before. After more than an hour, Zhou Hao absorbed all the essence. This time, Zhou Hao did not use all the energy to strengthen the meridians and Dantian, but divided some of it to strengthen the brain and internal organs. If you want to essentially improve your cultivation talent, just strengthening the meridians and Dantian is not enough. Strengthening the brain can improve memory and understanding. Zhou Hao had already felt this deeply when he was studying Qimen Bagua. Strengthening the internal organs can make the qi and blood stronger. Not only will the energy and spirit be more vigorous, but it will also be more resistant to internal injuries. ********** Going to Sanjiang! Book lovers can click on the Sanjiang channel on the homepage to receive Sanjiang votes and vote for Tianjian. If he were to be ranked at the bottom of the Sanjiang list, An Qing would be in great disgrace! Once again, I ask for your support from book friends! Sanjiang ticket link: sjg/. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2: Now we¡¯re starting from the beginning Chapter 6: Chasing the wind and ghost steps After absorbing all the energy in the body, not only the cultivation talent has been improved, but even the internal injuries suffered just now are mostly healed! Zhou Hao, who was overjoyed, quickly stood up and continued to search. After a while, Zhou Hao turned over several corpses and gained a lot. In total, there were more than three thousand taels of silver notes, more than two hundred taels of scattered silver, and more than twenty gold leaves. Apart from gold and silver, Zhou Hao's biggest gain is that he found a skill in Ye Feng. This technique is called "Chasing the Wind Step", and it is a high-level movement technique. Zhou Hao excitedly held the technique with an expression as if he had found a treasure! A high-level skill book! In the army, you need a thousand points of military merit to exchange for it. Zhou Hao's skill of mending the sky with thick soil meant that he had to work hard for half a year before he could barely get enough military merit. No wonder so many people turn to bandits. It turns out that killing people and buying goods is really the best shortcut to improve your cultivation and get rich quickly! And before that, although Zhou Hao's archery skills were getting stronger and stronger, he had never practiced any light-body techniques. Once the enemy got close, he was completely unable to defend himself against the enemy. Once you can learn this wind-chasing footwork, it may be difficult for the enemy to get close to you! As long as he keeps a suitable distance, Zhou Hao is not afraid of any opponent of the same level. Thinking of this, Zhou Hao walked to the stream in a few steps, picked up the uneaten dry food, and continued to fill his stomach while reading the Chasing Wind Step technique. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ There are a total of eighteen steps in this Wind Chasing Step, and each step has various changes. Once it is performed, not only will the body shape be erratic and unpredictable, but even the speed will be greatly improved. The most important steps are "longitudinal step", "pounce step", "dodge step" and "ghost step". The vertical step is the footwork of leaping upward, that is, how to jump higher; the flutter step is the footwork of leaping forward, that is, jumping farther; the flash step is the footwork of running fast, that is, how to run farther It is fast; while the ghost step makes the body shape more weird and unpredictable when facing the enemy. The seemingly complicated Chasing Wind Step is actually very simple. It is to inject internal energy into the legs and run them according to different meridians, which will have completely different effects. The only troublesome thing is the ghost step! Not only does the ghost step have complicated and changeable routes of internal energy in the legs, but it also combines the Qimen Bagua! Although Ye Feng got the Wind Chasing Step, he only practiced some simple footwork. Since he didn't understand Qimen Bagua, the most important and critical ghost step, he obviously didn't practice it, otherwise Zhou Hao wouldn't have defeated him so easily. Although the ghost step is difficult, it cannot defeat Zhou Hao! Just because Zhou Hao once learned the Qimen Bagua. Although it was only superficial, it was enough to deal with ghost steps! After going over the Chasing Wind Step in his mind, Zhou Hao couldn't help but stand up, eager to put his inner energy into his legs, and first started to move according to the vertical step route. As soon as the internal energy began to circulate in the meridians, Zhou Hao suddenly felt light all over, and his legs seemed to have infinite power! With a slight flick of his legs, Zhou Hao suddenly jumped four to five feet high! Zhou Hao, who has never jumped so high before, couldn't help but feel proud in mid-air! With this pride, he forgot to continue to use his inner energy. Zhou Hao suddenly fell from a height of four to five feet in the air, landed on his butt, and fell hard on the grass. The fall hurt his buttocks, but Zhou Hao didn't notice it at all, and quickly followed the Pubu's movement route to activate his inner energy. With a strong push of his legs, Zhou Hao immediately jumped up high, like a big bird, and flew forward! This pounce is seven or eight feet away! Zhou Hao was so excited that he stopped riding his horse. He led the Neighing Wind Beast and started running wildly on the road. Zhou Hao took off his flash step and ran with all his strength. Although it was far inferior to the speed of the hissing wind beast, it was slightly better than an ordinary horse! If calculated according to Zhou Hao's current speed, running fifty or sixty kilometers an hour would not be a problem at all. But although the speed is fast, the consumption of internal energy is also amazing! In just two quarters of an hour, Zhou Hao consumed a full five drops of internal energy! Not to mention that Zhou Hao had just fought a big battle. Even in his heyday, his internal energy was not enough for him to run for an hour. Zhou Hao, who ran for dozens of miles, felt that his internal energy was exhausted. In excitement, he raised his head and laughed. Then he turned over and sat on the back of the Neighing Wind Beast, and walked forward freely. Zhou Hao closed his eyes and sat on the back of the hissing wind beast. It seemed that he was concentrating with his eyes closed, but in fact he was familiar with the ghost steps over and over again in his mind!  Although vertical steps, pounce steps, and flash steps are practical, they are of little use when facing the enemy. Only the ghost step prevents the opponent from judging his position. This is extremely practical for Zhou Hao, an archer! What Zhou Hao is familiar with in his mind is not only the internal energy movement route of Guibu, but also the direction of Qimen Bagua at every step. Only when the ghost walks is familiar with the chest, can you think of the opponent and keep yourself to the greatest extent when you are familiar with the ghosts. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? If Zhou Hao had learned the ghost step early, how could Zhou Hao have stood still and passively been beaten that day when he faced Naito Masashige in the archery competition? Just by stepping on the ghost step, Naito Masashige can't figure out Zhou Hao's position, let alone want to shoot Zhou Hao! ?¡­ Not long after Zhou Hao left, a graceful figure flashed out of the woods beside the avenue. Taking a closer look, it was Hattori Kotone who was following him. Looking at the extremely bloody scene in front of her, Hattori Kotone suddenly felt a tightness in her chest that made her want to vomit. She quickly used her inner strength to suppress the discomfort. Hattori Kotone frowned slightly, snorted softly in her small nose, and said: "Humph, this black-faced boy is really cruel! He killed eight people in one move! But I don't know if that boy was injured. ? If you are injured, it will be easier for me, eh!" Hattori Kotone suddenly raised his eyebrows and smiled, and his face, which was already upside down for all living beings, became even more beautiful. After the death of its owner, the eight-dog mount was still gnawing on the young grass leisurely. Hattori Kotone's figure flashed slightly, he chose the strongest and most majestic white horse, turned over and rode on it, and then chased forward. Hattori Kotone, dressed in tight black clothes, has two slender legs, tightly holding the horse's belly under her crotch; her round and perky buttocks rise and fall with the movement of the horse's back; her plump breasts are bulging, even more The waves were so rough that one couldn't help but wonder how her slender waist could bear such a heavy load! ??************ This book group number: 186459621, the space is vacant, waiting for book friends to join! I would like to recommend another very interesting urban supernatural novel, you will definitely not be disappointed! The Best Small Farmer, ISBN 2332209. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2: Now we are starting from the beginning Chapter 7: A midnight shock Zhou Hao sat on the back of the Hissing Wind Beast, closed his eyes and practiced the Wind Chasing Ghost Steps over and over again, letting the Hissing Wind Beast walk forward leisurely. But even so, at the speed of the Hissing Wind Beast, he had traveled six to seven hundred miles in a whole day. This place was not far from Pingcheng, but when Zhou Hao saw that it was getting dark and the lingering spring rain began to fall from the sky, he restrained the hissing beast and stopped in front of a large village. Pushing open the door covered with spider silk and dust, he led the hissing beast and walked in. The courtyard is surrounded by green pines and cypresses, green bamboos and red plum blossoms, giving it an elegant look like a small bridge and flowing water. It can be seen that the original Korean owner of this courtyard must have been an elegant man. Unfortunately, the courtyard was overgrown with weeds, overturned household items were everywhere, and pools of dark blood were faintly visible on the ground. The Fusang people have already looted this place, and even the owner of this place is probably dead. Zhou Hao shook his head slightly sadly, led the wind beast and the mountain tiger, and walked towards the main room. Pushing open the creaking door of the main room, Zhou Hao took a slight look inside the dark room. The ground was covered with a thick layer of dust, and there were fallen furniture, broken porcelain, and torn clothes everywhere. When the cold wind blows, countless cobwebs on the beams flutter with the wind, making it indescribably desolate and gloomy. If you are an ordinary person, I am afraid that you would not dare to stay in such a gloomy house for a night. But Zhou Hao, who had gone through several battles and killed not one thousand but eight hundred Fuso people, would be frightened by this gloomy atmosphere! Sweep a clean area out of the house, split a few pieces of furniture, set up a bonfire in the house, catch a pot of rainwater in a military pot, mix it with bacon strips, and cook a pot full of broth. He took the cold dry biscuits and began to fill his stomach. Shan Hu also got half the pot of broth, lying next to Zhou Hao, eating happily. With half a pot of broth and a few pieces of dry biscuits, Zhou Hao barely ate half full, then sat cross-legged on the floor and began his daily required lessons. Now, after Zhou Hao's Dantian and meridians have been strengthened again, the speed of rotating the Great Zhoutian has increased again. Within an hour, he can easily run twenty Great Zhoutian. If he concentrates on cultivating, he can run one hundred and fifty per day. Big Zhoutian is not a problem at all. But he had to continue his journey tomorrow. After practicing for more than two hours and working for fifty days, Zhou Hao fell down next to the bonfire and slept with his clothes on. ?¡­ Zhou Hao slept until midnight when he suddenly heard a rustling sound around him. He quickly opened his eyes and saw that Shan Hu had woken up at some point. With a pair of sparkling eyes, he was staring at the door with great vigilance, and a silent roar came from his throat. Zhou Hao felt a chill in his heart and quickly listened. Sure enough, he heard several extremely slight sounds, even subtler than the footsteps of a cat. Without Shan Hu's vigilance, Zhou Hao would have ignored even this subtle sound amidst the patter of rain. Zhou Hao's eyes turned cold, and he quietly grabbed the Bailian Sword in his hand, then touched the mountain tiger's head, and used his eyes to signal it to continue pretending to sleep. Shan Hu, who understood the situation, tilted his head and continued to lie down next to Zhou Hao, pretending to sleep, and even snored slightly. Zhou Hao clutched the Bailian Dao tightly, narrowed his eyes slightly, and lay down, but his eyes were fixed on the movement outside the door and window. In just a few breaths, a shadowy figure suddenly appeared on the window. Immediately afterwards, a thin bamboo tube slowly extended into the flower window that was already riddled with holes. Then, bursts of cigarettes came out of the bamboo tube. Zhou Hao smelled the smoke slightly and felt the fragrance of flowers was tangy to his nose, but his head felt dizzy. Zhou Hao was shocked and quickly held his breath. But when I turned around, I saw that Shan Hu was still smarter than anyone else. He had been tricked and had truly fallen asleep. "Miyan! It's such a despicable method!" Although Zhou Hao has never traveled in the arena, he has heard anecdotes from his brothers in the army. Including this mist! Smoke, lime, and twitching the vaginal legs are the three treasures commonly used by promiscuous people in the world! Unexpectedly, Zhou Hao would be lucky enough to meet one of the Three Treasures on his first day out of the military camp! Zhou Hao felt relieved when he realized that the visitor had released smoke! Because a real master would never disdain to use such inferior means. Zhou Hao held his breath and still fell asleep pretending to sleep. After a while, the smoke cleared. The broken door made a soft "squeak" sound, and a thin black shadow flashed in, holding a gleaming dagger in its hand, and rushed towards Zhou Hao like lightning. Zhou Hao originally thought that the cultivation level of this person would not be too high, but he didn't know that this person was so fast! Just for a moment, the cold light shoneThe tip of the head has reached the chest. Zhou Hao was so horrified that he could no longer pretend to sleep! The left leg kicked in the air like lightning, without any deviation, hitting the black shadow's right hand holding the dagger. "Duh!" With a sound, the dagger flew high into the sky and was inserted deep into the beam of the house. Before the black shadow could react, Zhou Hao grabbed the Bai Lian Dao, bounced his right leg on the ground, rubbed his whole body, bumped into the black shadow's arms, and wrapped his left hand around the black shadow's waist like lightning. Throwing the black shadow to the ground, he chopped off the Hundred Refined Sword in his right hand without hesitation. "Ah!" Seeing the gleaming Bailian Sword about to slash his face, the black figure screamed, with a pair of big watery eyes, he closed his eyes in fear and waited for death. "Hey! It's actually a female!" Hearing the scream of the black shadow, Zhou Hao was startled. He spat out the energy in his palm and stopped the sword in an instant. The blade of the knife, which shone with cold light, was less than half an inch away from the black shadow's face. The black scarf covering the shadow's face rippled slightly due to the sword energy of the Bailian Sword. The long eyelashes that were slightly raised were trembling slightly due to the murderous aura contained in the Bailian Sword. Two crystal tears flowed involuntarily from a pair of tightly closed eyes. Immediately afterwards, even Zhou Hao felt that the gentle body beneath him was trembling slightly. Even though he was separated by clothes, Zhou Hao still felt that his chest was pressing on a pair of plump, tall and soft breasts. And the waist embraced by her left hand is so slender and enchanting. The pair of thighs that were pressed tightly by her were even more unusually plump and elastic. Zhou Hao, who had never been so close to a woman, suddenly found that pressing a woman was so comfortable! The heartbeat involuntarily swayed slightly, and there was an instant reaction under the lower abdomen and between the legs. Zhou Hao quickly calmed down, put the tip of the knife against the black shadow's crystal clear throat, and asked in a deep voice: "Who are you, little bitch? Why do you want to kill me?" {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2: Now we are starting from the beginning Chapter 8: Boys and Girls The black shadow did not wait for death to come. Instead, he felt a coldness in his throat, and then a voice came to his ears: "Who are you, little bitch? Why do you want to kill me?" This dark shadow is Hattori Kotone who has been following Zhou Hao all the way! In order to avenge the death of his brother Hattori Hanzo, and to seize the snow silver shield passed down home, Hattori Kotone followed Zhou Hao secretly without telling his elder brother Hattori Hanzo, and planned to take advantage of Zhou Hao's sound sleep in the middle of the night to succeed in one fell swoop. It¡¯s a pity that Hattori Kotone, who just turned sixteen, is too young! Her cultivation and ninjutsu are both excellent, but she has never really used them against her enemies! He failed to assassinate Zhou Hao, but was captured by Zhou Hao who was well prepared. Hattori Kotone heard Zhou Hao¡¯s question and slowly opened a pair of big watery eyes. Suddenly he saw Zhou Hao's slightly dark face, only half a foot away from him, with a pair of shining black eyes staring closely at him, and immediately screamed "Ah!" He quickly closed his eyes again. "Youyou little thief, let me go quickly!" Hattori Kotone's eyes were closed tightly, and her body was bulging forward and backward, twisting desperately, trying to break away from Zhou Hao's control. She just didn't move and paid it back. When she moved, Zhou Hao actually reacted shamefully again! Zhou Hao felt a scalding heat suddenly rise from his lower abdomen, going straight to his brain. Then his nose felt hot, and two drops of nosebleeds came out! Zhou Hao was shocked when he found that his nose was bleeding. He thought to himself: Could this be a female goblin? Why did the young master suffer internal injuries when she moved even a little bit? Thinking of this, Zhou Hao pressed the person under him tighter and said angrily: "Tell me, who are you? Why do you want to kill me? Otherwise, I will chop you with a knife!" "Let me go and tell you!" Hattori Kotone said with her eyes still closed. "I'll let you go if you tell me!" Zhou Hao replied without giving in. "I won't tell you if you don't let me go!" "I won't let you go unless you tell me!" "Will you let it go or not?" "Are you going to say it or not?" ?¡­ A pair of boys and a girl, both sixteen years old, actually stood up to the bull in such an ambiguous posture, neither of them willing to give in. In the end, Hattori Kotone, who was still pinned down, was the first to surrender. Just because the tip of Zhou Hao's knife was pressed against her throat made her extremely uncomfortable. Not only that, Hattori Kotone's lower abdomen was also pressed against something hard, which made her whole body heat up involuntarily and made her feel uncomfortable. Hattori Kotone twisted her body, trying to get rid of the hard object Zhou Hao was pressing on her lower abdomen. Not only did she not succeed, but she felt that the hard object was even harder, so she said angrily: "Did I say that? , you little thief just let me go?" "If you tell me clearly, I will let you go!" Zhou Hao said with a grin. "Hmph! If you don't keep your word, you little thief, I will bite you to death!" Hattori Kotone suddenly opened her big watery eyes and stared at Zhou Hao angrily. Zhou Hao looked at these familiar eyes and grinned, "Young Master, I always mean what I say!" "Hmph! My name is Hattori Kotone, and I'm here to kill you to avenge my brother's Severed Hand, and to take back my family's Snow Silver Shield!" "Hattori Kotone? Brother? Snow Silver Shield?" Zhou Hao was suddenly at a loss for a word that had no beginning or end. Broken Palm? By the way, that Fuso assassin! Zhou Hao's eyes turned cold: "Are you the sister of the Fuso assassin? Humph, I remember, it was those eyes that day Well, it was you, the little girl, who saved the Fuso assassin!" "That's right, it's me! Now that I've said it, it's time for you little thief to let me go!" Every time Hattori Kotone opens her small mouth, a virgin fragrance like orchid and musk rushes straight to Zhou Hao The tip of his nose was so smoked that it made Zhou Hao's heart feel numb and itchy. "Wait a minute, what is the snowy silver shield you little girl are talking about? Could it be that little silver shield?" Zhou Hao calmed down and continued to ask. "Yes, that is a spiritual weapon passed down from my family. You little thief, please return it to me!" Spiritual weapon? Haha, it is indeed another spiritual weapon! Zhou Hao chuckled and said: "Give me back your little bitch? What a beautiful thought!" After saying that, Zhou Hao hesitated slightly and stood up straight, but the tip of the knife was still pressed against Hattori Kotone's throat. As soon as Zhou Hao stood up, his warm, plump and elastic body was missing. He suddenly felt lost and empty in his heart, as if something had suddenly slipped away from him. Zhou Hao felt horrified in his heart, thinking that this little goblin is really powerful, how he can affect the master's mind so easily!   Hattori Kotone puffed up his cheeks angrily, stood up slowly, stared at Zhou Hao with a pair of eyes that looked both happy and angry, and said angrily: "Little thief, didn't you agree to let me go? Why did you use a knife?" Pointing at me?" Zhou Hao smiled slyly: "Didn't I let you, a little bitch, stand up and not hold you down anymore?" "What? I want you to let me go! I don't want you to let me stand up!" Hattori Kotone's beautiful eyes burst out with boundless anger, and she raised a slender fist to demonstrate at Zhou Hao. "Let you go? How can it be so easy! You are from Fusang and I am from Beiyan. We are enemies rather than friends. If I let you go, maybe you will assassinate the general again or attack me secretly again. Maybe! How could I let you go so easily?" Zhou Hao grinned. "You are so shameless, little thief! What do you want to do to me?" Hattori Kotone said angrily, stamping her feet. Zhou Hao rolled his eyes: "What shall I do with you? Well, I haven't thought about it yet! But it doesn't matter, I can think about it slowly!" Hattori Kotone showed a trace of doubt on his face, blinked his big watery eyes, and asked: "Think about it slowly? What do you mean, little thief?" Zhou Hao grinned, suddenly turned the back of the knife over, and hit Hattori Kotone hard on the back of the head! Hattori Kotone was caught off guard. He felt a pain in the back of his head, his vision went dark, and he fainted immediately. Zhou Hao caught the fainted Hattori Kotone and replied with a smile: "What do you mean? Hehe, that's what it means!" After saying that, Zhou Hao put Hattori Kotone on the ground, found two more ropes, and tied her hands and feet tightly. But Zhou Hao still felt uneasy. This little girl looks to be about the same age as me, and her cultivation level has actually reached the level of a first-class master, and she is just the same as me. If it weren't for her poor experience against the enemy, she would never have been subdued by him so easily. If she wakes up, this ordinary rope may not be able to trap her. Thinking of this, Zhou Hao raised his index finger and middle finger together, and connected points on Hattori Kotone's lower abdomen. This pulse-cutting technique was taught to Zhou Hao by Dao Scar. It is used to temporarily seal the meridians around the Dantian so that the opponent's internal energy cannot flow from the Dantian to the meridians. It is the best way to seal the opponent's cultivation. After doing all this, Hattori Kotone is now no different from an ordinary person and no longer poses a threat to Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao breathed a sigh of relief and looked down at the delicate body lying next to the campfire. He couldn't help but feel curious and gently lifted the black veil on Hattori Kotone's face. ??************ Book friends group number: 186459621, we are waiting for book friends to join us! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2: Now we are starting from scratch. Chapter 9: How are female slaves made? Zhou Hao couldn't help his curiosity and gently lifted the veil on Hattori Kotone's face. Against the backdrop of the swaying firelight, a perfect, delicate, and seductive face appeared in Zhou Hao's eyes. I saw this face that could be broken by blowing, showing a perfect oval shape, a pair of willow eyebrows as curved as a crescent moon, slightly wrinkled, a pair of big watery eyes tightly closed, although immersed in a coma , but still seems to be enduring the pain on the back of his head. Under the small and straight nose is Yin Tao's small mouth, which is slightly open. The hair that was originally gathered at the back of her head now spread out like a waterfall. Looking at such a delicate and charming little face, charming and naive, Zhou Hao couldn't help but feel a little crazy. After a while, Zhou Hao came back to his senses and murmured to himself: "I didn't expect this little face to be so beautiful! Fortunately, I didn't chop you up." In Zhou Hao¡¯s impression, Hong Su is already considered a rare beauty. But the sound of Hattori Kotori in front of me is more beautiful than Hongsu! "It's a pity that you are a Fusang, and you have a grudge against me. Otherwise, it would be nice for me to take you back as my wife!" Thinking of this, Zhou Hao shook his head slightly, lay down next to the fire again, and continued to sleep. But after the fuss about Hattori Kotone, Zhou Hao tossed and turned, but couldn't fall asleep anymore. Finally, he simply sat up, practiced the thick soil technique, and continued to cultivate his inner strength. ?¡­ "Hmm!" With a sweet cry, Hattori Kotone woke up from her coma. Feeling that there was still a dull pain in the back of his head, and his body was bumping up and down slightly, Hattori Kotone slowly opened a pair of big watery eyes. The first thing that caught his eye was the khaki ground that kept flashing by, and four horse hooves that kept tossing. . "Where is this lady?" Hattori Kotone turned around and looked around, and found that she was lying on the back of a black horse. A black-faced boy grinned slightly and looked at her with a half-smile. Hattori Kotone was startled, and his bumpy body struggled hard, and the little mouth said angrily: "Little thief, what are you going to do? Let me go!" During this struggle, Hattori Kotone discovered that her hands were firmly tied behind her back and her legs were tied together. The internal energy in the Dantian is not functioning at all! Hattori Kotone was so frightened that her face turned pale: "Little thief, what did you do to me? Why can't I have any luck at all?" Zhou Hao grinned: "Little girl, I have sealed your meridians to prevent you from doing harm to me again!" Hattori Kotone¡¯s face turned red with anger, her cherry mouth opened, and she bit Zhou Hao¡¯s thigh without thinking. Zhou Hao was not prepared at all. The tender meat on the inner thigh was suddenly bitten by two rows of shell teeth, leaving two rows of deep and fine tooth marks. "Oh! You little girl is a dog? Why are you biting people!" Zhou Hao screamed in pain, raised his right hand, and slapped Hattori Kotone's plump buttocks high. "Bang!" Although Zhou Hao didn't use internal energy, his pure physical strength was more than a thousand pounds. This hard slap hit Hattori Kotone's butt, and there was a crisp sound immediately. "Woo!" Hattori Kotone received this blow on her butt, and her big watery eyes were instantly filled with tears. When she opened her small mouth, she was about to burst into tears! But Hattori Kotone bit her bright red lips with her teeth and managed not to cry! He just tilted his head and stared at Zhou Hao with angry eyes. As the youngest daughter of the Hattori family, Kotone is the proudest little princess in the entire Iga ninja style! No matter where she goes, she is pampered and pampered. Even the extremely cruel ninja training is like a child playing house - safety comes first, and the little princess's satisfaction comes first! A year ago, after the Iga ninja style was destroyed by Toyotomi Shingen, although Hattori Kotone became a prisoner, he was still regarded as a treasure by the Lord of Fuso, and was carefully served like a little aunt. So, how has the arrogant Kotone Hattori ever suffered such a disadvantage and suffered such a crime since she was a child? Zhou Hao was stared at angrily by Hattori Kotone, but he suddenly didn't realize it and continued: "You little bitch, you have become the captive of the young master and you are still so unruly. It seems that the young master will not be able to tame you unless he takes care of you. Got it!" Zhou Hao slapped Hattori Kotone's plump and perky buttocks. He just felt that it felt very good, and he felt a plump, warm, and elastic piece in his hand. Zhou Hao, who still had more to say, continued to raise his palm and hit Hattori Kotone on the buttocks. ¡°Bah, bang, bang!¡± crisp sounds came one after another. Zhou HaoWhile beating him, he shouted: "I'm telling you, you little bitch! I'm telling you, you little bitch! I'm telling you, you little bitch, you can't learn well!" After being spanked more than ten times in a row by Zhou Hao, Hattori Kotone¡¯s plump and perky little butt had turned bright red. And the way she looked at Zhou Hao changed from angry to pitiful and pleading! Looking at the pitiful look in Hattori Kotone's eyes, Zhou Hao felt soft in his heart, stopped his hand, and said to himself: "How is it? Do you dare to bite people in the future?" Hattori Kotone's tears were like broken pearls, falling down one after another. Her small face turned red, her teeth biting her red lips tightly, and her big watery eyes stared sadly. Zhou Hao, but just didn¡¯t speak. It seems that it is not easy to convince this arrogant little princess! Zhou Hao sighed slightly in his heart, feeling that if he continued to beat her, he might really break this girl's skin. So he put on his most ferocious expression and said viciously: "When you become my prisoner, you have to feel like a prisoner! If you don't have a long memory, I will come to you so many times a day!" By this time, Hattori Kotone finally understood her situation. Falling into the hands of this little thief, his own cultivation level has been blocked again, Wuluan can only be at the mercy of the little thief no matter what! Thinking of this, Hattori Kotone closed her eyes in pain, but her tears fell down like water bursting from a dam. "How dare you, a little thief, slap my ass! If one day, you, a little thief, fall into my hands, I will have to cut you into pieces to relieve the pain in my heart!" Hattori Qinyin swore secretly in his heart. "It's just that this little thief hit my young lady. Although my butt hurts, why does my heart feel numb and itchy? Could it be that this young lady actually likes to be spanked?" Hattori Kotone suddenly blushed when she thought of this! A little face that was already red with anger was now as red as a ripe apple. *********** Thank you Sanjiang Ticket and collect it! Please, book friends, be a little firmer! Book club number: 186459621, join now! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2: Now we are starting from the beginning Chapter 10: The Arrogant Little Princess Zhou Hao and Hattori Kotone, after experiencing that small twists and turns, neither of them spoke, maintaining a strange and awkward silence. Hattori Kotone was placed horizontally on the horse, with her hands tied behind her back, and her posture was particularly uncomfortable. At first, I could grit my teeth and hold on, but I just wouldn't surrender to Zhou Hao. After a long time, I really couldn't hold on anymore. Not only is the posture uncomfortable, Hattori Kotone also has something even more embarrassing that she really can¡¯t tell. "This lady must hold back!" "This lady must hold it in!" "I, the young lady, continue to hold back, and cannot be soft-spoken to this little thief!" "I insist on holding it in wuwuwu, I really can't hold it in any longer!" The two long legs with astonishing elasticity were clamped tighter and tighter, Hattori Kotone's little face turned red from suppressing it. She couldn't bear it anymore and couldn't hold it in any longer. Then she suddenly opened her mouth and said: "Little thief, let me go!" "What are you doing? Why should I let you go?" Zhou Hao grinned. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it, let me go quickly!¡± Hattori Kotone was crying, she was really anxious. "Hey! You're such a arrogant little girl! If you don't explain it clearly, I won't let you go!" "I want towuwu! Will you let me go?" Hattori Kotone, who was blushing, said it was not true, and it was not true even if she didn't say it. She suddenly opened her mouth and cried out. When Hattori Kotone cried, Zhou Hao suddenly became a little confused. His mind was already very strong, but after being baptized by the battlefield, he became even more solid as a rock! But when Hattori Kotone cried, Zhou Hao was at a loss and became flustered. He even said: "Why are you crying? Like a little kid. Even a girl like this has no shame!" ???????????But he couldn't help but pull out the Hyakuren Sword in his hand and cut the rope that bound Hattori Kotone's hands and feet. As soon as Hattori Kotone's hands and feet were free, she didn't have time to explain. She put her hands on the horse and jumped off the horse. With a flushed face, she ran into the woods beside the road in a panic with her two slender legs between her arms. "Eh! You little girl, you actually want to run away?" Zhou Hao's face turned cold, he couldn't help but support his horse, jumped up high, and chased into the woods. As soon as Zhou Hao rushed into the woods, he heard the sound of Hattori Kotori hiding behind a big tree a few feet away. He said in a panic: "Little thief, don't come here! If you dare to come here, I will die for you." !¡± "Hey, as a prisoner, how dare you threaten me like this!" Zhou Hao grinned and walked over regardless. But at this moment, there was a rustling sound of pants being taken off from behind the tree, followed immediately by the sound of gurgling water and the sound of relief. When Zhou Hao heard this voice, he was stunned for a moment, and then suddenly realized: "You little bitch, if you want to pee, just say so! I made the young master so nervous, I thought you were going to run away!" Hattori Kotone's face turned green with anger as he squatted behind the tree. His two fists were clenched tightly together without realizing it. His teeth were biting his red lips. His big eyes were blazing with anger. I have all my thoughts! "You little thief, don't peek, get out of here!" Hattori Kotone said angrily. "Hehe, that can't be done. What if you, a little bitch, take this opportunity to run away? Don't let me look, I will just turn around!" After saying that, Zhou Hao immediately turned around, but the sound of running water could still be heard. "No, youyou can still hear it!" Hattori Kotone said with embarrassment. "You are such a troublesome little girl! Okay, okay, I've plugged my ears too!" Hattori Kotone breathed a sigh of relief, but suddenly felt uneasy again and asked: "Little thief, have you turned around?" "Well, turned around!" "Your ears are blocked too?" "Yes, my ears are also blocked. Are you relieved now?" "Then why can you still hear me talking?" ?¡­ After a while, Hattori Kotone finally solved her personal problem, turned around from behind the tree with a red face, lowered her head and walked past Zhou Hao without saying a word. Zhou Hao smiled and walked out of the woods. The two of them walked up to the Nessing Beast. Hattori Kotone blushed, lowered her head, and said in an inaudible voice: "Little thief, can you not tie me up? I won't run away!" Zhou Hao's mind turned slightly and he replied viciously: "It's okay if I don't tie you up, but if you try to escape, I'll stab you in the face once I catch you!" For women, especially Hattori KotoneFor such a beautiful woman, disfigurement is undoubtedly the most terrifying thing in life, even ten thousand times more terrifying than losing her life! Zhou Hao really couldn't think of a more cruel and vicious way to threaten him. Sure enough, Hattori Kotone's delicate body trembled when she heard this, and her beautiful face lost all color in an instant. "Don't worry, I won't run away!" After saying that, the pale-faced Hattori Kotone turned over and got on the horse. Zhou Hao grinned and sat behind Hattori Kotone. His hands went around Kotone's waist and grabbed the reins of the Hissing Wind Beast. Zhou Hao shook the reins in his hand, and the wind-neighing beast continued to move forward unhurriedly. The breeze blowing in the face caused Qinyin's long hair to fly gently, and got into Zhou Hao's nostrils, causing Zhou Hao to panic for no reason. There are waves of virgin fragrance like orchid and musk on Qinyin, which rushes into the heart with the breeze, making Zhou Hao feel a little drunk. Not to mention the slim waist that was half-hugged by Zhou Hao! There was also a pair of huge waves of warmth on Qinyin's chest, accompanying the footsteps of the hissing beast, touching the back of Zhou Hao's hand every now and then! There is also the plump buttocks that stick tightly to Zhou Hao's crotch, constantly rubbing, round and perky! All this made Zhou Hao couldn't help but react again! Qinyin sat in front of Zhou Hao and felt something hot and hard being pushed against her plump buttocks, which made her feel hot all over and feel restless. So she turned around and glanced at Zhou Hao with her big watery eyes: "Little Thief, what kind of weapon are you hiding in your waist? It makes me feel uncomfortable, so take it away quickly, otherwise I will take it out myself!" Zhou Hao¡¯s forehead is covered with black lines! I thought to myself that my second brother is not a weapon, but a murder weapon! If you, a little bitch like me, take it out, how can I have the nerve to continue to mess around? Facing this tough and arrogant little princess, Zhou Hao had no choice but to surrender! He quickly said "Oh!" and stepped back slightly, not daring to stick to Qin Yin's back any longer. Although he was far away from Qinyin¡¯s back, Zhou Hao still felt extremely comfortable with the beauty in his arms! This journey back to Beiyan was a thousand times happier than the arduous trek through the deep snow! "Humph! That's pretty much it!" Feeling that Zhou Hao was a little farther away from him, Qin Yin snorted softly in her pretty nose. When Qin Yin faced Zhou Hao, this was the first time she had a slight upper hand, and she suddenly felt a little proud. Her little princess's arrogant temper was once again on full display. She turned around and glanced at Zhou Hao with a mix of joy and anger, with a slight smile in her beautiful eyes! But it was this hint of smile that made Zhou Hao's heartstrings tremble, and he suddenly remembered a poem: "Fusang has a girl who has just grown up, and she looks back and smiles with all her charm!" ??****** This line of poetry is nonsense. Book friends, don¡¯t seriously compare it with Bai Juyi¡¯s Song of Everlasting Regret! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2: Now we are starting from scratch Chapter 11: Summoning the girl When Zhou Hao left the military camp, facing the thousands of miles of journey with mountains and rivers, he wished he could have wings in his ribs and fly over thousands of rivers and mountains in an instant, arriving at the Hunyuan Sect that he longed for. But now that the beauty is in his arms, although Zhou Hao is still confused about the matter between men and women, he can't help but feel that this long road is not so boring and boring. He even feels that this road may be necessary. The longer, the better. And Hattori Kotone, who was half-hugged in Zhou Hao's arms, slowly felt something strange in her heart! I feel like being held by such strong and powerful arms is not a bad thing! Moreover, the masculine aura exuding from Zhou Hao's whole body went straight to Qinyin's heart, making her heart pound like a deer. "Plop, puff!" She kept jumping around, and the red glow on her face never faded from the beginning. Went down there. ?? Two boys and girls who are still ignorant about the relationship between men and women do not like each other much, but they are attracted to each other instinctively between opposite sexes! The two people, each with their own concerns, remained silent all the way. In the end, Hattori Kotone, whose face was getting redder and redder, couldn't help it anymore and asked hesitantly in a low voice: "Little thief, youwhat's your name?" Zhou Hao was slightly stunned, and then he remembered that he had never told this little girl his name, so he grinned and replied: "My name is Zhou Hao. Remember, you are not allowed to scream like a little thief again! You have to call me Hao." Brother! Do you hear me?" "Bah! Brother Huanhao, is it disgusting or not?" "Scream if you like! If you still dare to call me a thief, if you scream, I will spank you!" "How dare you, little thief!" Qinyin turned around, frowned, and said angrily. "Pa!" There was a crisp sound. Zhou Hao raised his hand and struck him first before saying, "Why don't you dare? Are you going to bite me?" "Woo!" Qin Yin covered her butt, with a look of reluctance and anger on her face, her teeth biting her red lips even more red! "By the way, I haven't asked you yet, you are originally from Fusang, so why do you speak so fluently?" Qinyin turned her head with hatred, puffed out her cheeks, and said angrily: "Huh! Don't even think about this lady telling you!" "Tch, if you don't say it, don't say it. Who cares!" After a while, Hattori Kotone couldn't help it anymore and said in a leisurely tone: "Actually, our Hattori family are not real Fuso people at all, but serious Xuanyuan people!" Zhou Hao was stunned and said in disbelief: "How is this possible? If you are from Xuanyuan, why would you help that old bastard Toyotomi Shingen come to beat us?" Qinyin smiled sadly: "This has to start two hundred years ago! Little thief, have you ever heard of Soochow?" Zhou Hao shook his head: "I have never heard of it. Although there are many vassal states in the world, I have never heard of Soochow!" Qin Yin's sad expression became even more intense: "I didn't expect that just two hundred years later, the Xuanyuan people had completely forgotten our country, Soochow! I miss Soochow, which was also a powerful country that dominated the southeast corner! Two hundred years ago, But they were destroyed by the more powerful Southern Chu Kingdom. My Hattori family, whose real surname was Hu two hundred years ago, was the royal family of the Soochow Kingdom. But overnight, I became a people who perished. Xuanyuan is so big, but my family no longer exists A place of refuge.¡± Qinyin paused and continued: "There is no place for Xuanyuan anymore, so my Hu family has no choice but to go into exile overseas. We hid in Fusang, which was still a ball of loose sand at the time, and laid down a piece of territory to survive! But although Fusang is a Tuan Sansha is quite exclusive, and outsiders like my clan are hated by all Fusang people, and the status of the lord is not recognized by the so-called Fusang God Emperor." "So, our clan changed our name to Hattori incognito, founded the Iga ninja style, and secretly developed our power, hoping to return to Xuanyuan one day. Unfortunately, even so, our clan only lasted for two hundred years. Not only did we not wait until The day I returned to Xuanyuan, even the small piece of Fuso's territory was annexed by the old thief Toyotomi Shingen a year ago! Hundreds of people in my clan fell into the hands of the old thief, forcing my eldest brother Hanzo to have no choice but to Don¡¯t sacrifice your life for the old thief to protect your family!¡± Qin Yin smiled sadly and said: "Although my eldest brother and I escaped from the clutches of the old thief, there are still hundreds of people in the old thief's hands. I'm afraid that from now on, there will be no Hu family, let alone the Hattori family." Having said this, Hattori Kotone turned to look at Zhou Hao: "Tell me, am I a Fuso person or a Xuanyuan person?" Zhou Hao never expected that this seemingly innocent and arrogant little princess would have such a complicated and bleak family background! After a moment of silence, Zhou Hao said in a deep voice: "It doesn't matter whether you are from Fusang or Xuanyuan! The important thing is that you are now my prisoner! This is the most important thing!" Hattori Kotone's eyebrows stood up and she said angrily: "I never thought that you, a little thief, would be so mean."??! Isn¡¯t my life experience pitiful? Didn't you feel some pity and compassion, and let me go with a noble hand? " Zhou Hao grinned: "There are so many poor people in the world! How can I show mercy? What's more, as you said, even if I let you go now, there will be no place for you in Fusang and Xuanyuan." Earth, where can you go?" When Qinyin heard this, her beautiful face suddenly dimmed, her eyes turned red, and she burst into tears: "You little thief, what do you want to do to me? Where are you taking this young lady?" "Of course I want to go back to Beiyan! As for you little girl just stay with me for the time being and act as a servant girl! You should be trying to atone for the assassination of the general and me!" Qinyin's big watery eyes widened, her cheeks puffed out and she said angrily: "You little thief, how dare you use the eldest daughter of my dignified Hattori family as a servant girl?" "Hey, I am also a dignified Viscount Changqing. What's wrong with using a young lady from a low-income family as a servant girl?" Zhou Hao raised his head and said proudly. Hattori Kotone¡¯s face was so angry that she turned red. She had always been a little princess who was pampered and pampered by everyone. How could she ever serve others? "Hmph! I have always been a servant, and have never been ordered by anyone! If you want me to be your girl, there is no way!" "It doesn't matter if you don't want to be a girl, then you will always be my prisoner! You little girl, you have to think clearly. Prisoners have no human rights. I can beat you if you want, scold me if you want, but your status is worse than that of a girl!" Hattori Kotone¡¯s face turned bitter, and she was extremely confused. With red eyes, she begged, ¡°Am I not allowed to be a girl? I don¡¯t know how to boil water and cook, and I don¡¯t know how to weave and sew. How can I be a girl?¡± Zhou Hao asked curiously: "Then what can you do?" The corners of Qinyin¡¯s lips curled up, and she said proudly: ¡°I am a Jinju ninja, and I know ninjutsu!¡± Zhou Hao quickly shook his head: "I have seen your ninjutsu before, but it is so weak that it is useless!" Qin Yin wrinkled her pretty nose, biting her red lips with her teeth, thinking hard about what else she could do. After a while, she finally remembered that she had another very practical skill! Hattori Kotone suddenly raised her head with a sweet smile, patted her turbulent and towering chest, and cheered: "I remember, I still have another ability!" ¡°Um, what¡¯s your amazing skill?¡± "I can also warm people's feet!" **************** Worship a three -rivers ticket, the chrysanthemum is unstable! Book lovers, please join an nb group: 186459621 {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2: Now we are moving forward from the beginning Chapter 12: This lady knows how to warm your feet "This young lady also has another skill: warming people's feet!" Hattori Kotone patted her turbulent chest with relief and said proudly. When Zhou Hao heard this, he felt a warm current rising from his lower abdomen and rushed to his mind. Little stars appeared in his eyes, his nose felt hot, and a few drops of nosebleeds came from his nose. Feeling Zhou Hao's strangeness, Hattori Kotone turned around and asked aggrievedly: "What's wrong with you, little thief? Don't you believe that I can warm your feet? Huh! When my mother got cold legs, I hugged her every night My mother slept on her feet, but for more than two years, my cold leg disease was completely cured!" When Zhou Hao thought of his feet placed between the tall and warm breasts of this little girl, his heart beat faster and his whole body felt hot. Zhou Hao had veins popping out on his forehead. He quickly shook his head and said, "I don't have cold legs, so your skills are of no use. You should just be my girl." Hattori Kotone¡¯s beautiful little face was full of disappointment and unwillingness. She pouted her lips and said, ¡°I can¡¯t be a little girl because I don¡¯t know how to wash and cook!¡± "You can learn from it! You are no longer the eldest daughter of the Hattori family. You have to do everything by yourself!" Zhou Hao had a smile in his eyes and gave Hattori Kotone a seemingly encouraging look. Qinyin had a sad face and a frown. When she thought about having to serve this little thief from now on, she felt that her future would be dark and extremely miserable. While the two were talking, Pingcheng had already appeared in sight. Zhou Hao did not enter the city, but bypassed Pingcheng and headed straight for Changqing Mountain. After a day of silence, Zhou Hao restrained the hissing beast, took out the marching tent, and set up camp by a river. Hattori Kotone still puffed out her cheeks and sat aside angrily, watching Zhou Hao set up a tent and prepare food, without any sense of being a servant girl. Zhou Hao ignored him. After boiling the broth, he mixed the noodles and started eating. In order to catch up with Zhou Hao, Hattori Kotone has not eaten for two days and two nights. At this time, seeing Zhou Hao eating so well, his stomach began to growl involuntarily, and he kept swallowing saliva in his small mouth. Seeing that even the mountain tiger was lying next to Zhou Hao, Shiri was happily eating. Hattori Kotone, who was so hungry that his chest was pressed against his back, finally couldn't resist the temptation of food. He stood up and walked to the campfire, stretching out his hand. He grabbed the spoon, took two mouthfuls of the hot broth, and poured it into his stomach. Hattori Kotone, who was so burned by the hot broth that she stuck out her tongue, scooped up another ladle of thick broth, smacked her lips while drinking it and said: "You can't tell, little thief, you look like a black one." It looks like charcoal, but the soup tastes pretty good!¡± Zhou Hao had veins popping out on his forehead: "Is the young master that dark?" Qinyin ignored Zhou Hao, stretched out her little hand and grabbed another noodle cake the size of a sea bowl, opened her little mouth and took a big bite. " "Ouch!" Qinyin, who was hungry, took a bite of the pancake. Instead of chewing the pancake, it made her two rows of fine teeth painful. Qin Yin covered her cheek in pain and said with a bitter look on her face: "Little thief, what is this? Why is it so hard?" Zhou Hao laughed, leisurely tore off a piece of dough, dipped it in the broth, then put it in his mouth and chewed it slowly. Seeing this, Hattori Kotone followed Zhou Hao's example, tearing off a small piece of dough and soaking it in the soup. "Yeah! I can barely get it in, but it's still too hard!" Qinyin's small mouth was stuffed with food, which made her cheeks bulge, but she still muttered vaguely. Hattori Kotone, a tall and graceful beauty, does not eat like a lady at all! She ate four pancakes the size of a sea bowl by herself, and drank more than half of the pot of broth, spoonful after spoonful. After filling his stomach, Zhou Hao stretched lazily and said to Hattori Kotone: "Young master, I have to go to sleep. There is only one tent. If you want, you can sleep outside. If you want, just come in and squeeze with me. what ever!" After saying that, Zhou Hao turned around and got into the tent, fell on the camp bed and fell asleep with his eyes closed. Hattori Kotone stood outside the tent and stamped her feet: "Little thief, do you know what it means to cherish the beauty of the beauty? In such a cold weather, you actually want me to sleep outside? Humph!" Hattori Kotone bit her red lips, gritted her teeth, and got into the tent. Looking at Zhou Hao lying on the narrow camp bed, looking leisurely and contented, Qin Yin was even more angry and lay down on the bed without saying a word. The two of them were standing foot to foot, back to back, sticking closely together, neither paying attention to the other. ¡°Little thief, come in a little bit, you¡¯re going to squeeze me out!¡± ? ?With such a small bed, where can I go? " "Hmph!" Hattori Kotone suddenly turned over and hugged Zhou Hao's two feet in her arms Well, no, she should have hugged them on her chest! Zhou Hao felt his bare feet suddenly touch two warm, tall, soft objects, and his whole body was shocked. I just heard the sound of Hattori Kotone saying triumphantly: "How is it? Are you comfortable? My ability to warm my feet is excellent, right? My mother always praised me before!" Zhou Hao felt a wry smile in his heart and thought: I feel comfortable, but I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to sleep this night! Hattori Kotone, a simple-minded person, had no idea how much psychological impact this kind of behavior would have on a man! Zhou Hao, who was so hot all over and with so much energy and blood, could he still sleep! Zhou Hao's two feet began to squirm involuntarily on the pair of tall and gentle objects. "Don't move, little thief, I'm sleepy!" Qinyin let out a long yawn, pulled the quilt around her body, and actually fell asleep! A small cherry mouth was slightly opened, breathing steadily and long, and there was even a trace of crystal jade dew hanging from the corner of the mouth. Since the Hattori family was wiped out by Toyotomi Shingen, Hattori Kotone has not had a solid night's sleep. Although she has just escaped from the tiger's jaws and fallen into the wolf's claws now, all the worries that were weighing on her before seemed to have suddenly disappeared! She had never felt so relaxed for a whole year. Therefore, she slept extremely soundly this night. "But this can stifle Zhou Hao to death!" The whole body was frozen there, not daring to move! However, there was a burning sensation in my lower abdomen, and there was also a slight thought that was quietly sprouting in my heart. "If there really is a girl like this who can warm my bed and feet every night, maybe it will be a real pleasure!" In the darkness, Zhou Hao grinned and realized that the girl was really asleep, so he quietly pulled his legs out of Hattori Kotone's arms. He got up and sat cross-legged on the bed, and began to cultivate his inner energy. Zhou Hao spent the entire night in this state of cultivation. As a young man with strong vitality, there is a charming and charming young lady lying next to him. Even if he wants to sleep, he can't sleep at all. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2: Now we are starting from the beginning Chapter 13: Granddaughter-in-law comes to visit On the third night, Zhou Hao and Hattori Kotone spent the night in Evergreen Mountain. Just like the night before, the two of them were still crowded together on a small bed, with the girl fast asleep and Zhou Hao practicing with his legs crossed. Of course, Hattori Kotone still persisted in warming Zhou Hao¡¯s feet before practicing. The purpose of doing this is, firstly, to reflect her own value and sense of existence, and secondly, to change the gloomy fate of her slave girl. Although it was Zhou Hao who was serving her these two days, not her. In just a few days¡¯ journey, we are about to set foot on the land of Beiyan. Zhou Hao thought for a while and asked Hattori Kotone to put on the veil to avoid unnecessary trouble. After walking out of Changqing Mountain, it took only a moment to arrive outside Shuangfeng Village. ¡°More than half a year ago, Zhou Hao was just a country boy who didn¡¯t understand anything. But now, he has made great military exploits and has become the Viscount Changqing conferred by the imperial court. He has become a real nobleman. Even the land thirty miles around Shuangfeng Village is completely under his name in name. Although I don't know how long this Viscount can last, Zhou Hao at least proved that a dull country boy can still be successful. Hattori Kotone stood next to Zhou Hao, looking at Shuangfeng Village not far away, and asked: "Is this where you were born?" Zhou Hao nodded. "It's really rare for such a remote and remote place to give birth to a freak like you, little thief!" "What's so strange? The Fuso people are short and dirty, yet they gave birth to a little goblin like you!" Zhou Hao rolled his eyes at Hattori Kotone and said. Hearing Zhou Hao call herself a little goblin, Qinyin was not angry but happy. Her big watery eyes turned into crescent moons, and she said with a smile: "I am not from Fuso! I, a little goblin, will pretend to be you today." How about making your grandpa happy with your unmarried daughter-in-law?" Zhou Hao grinned and said, "Making my grandpa happy? Thank God you didn't frighten my grandpa with your skinny little body!" "Youhum!" Zhou Hao can ridicule Hattori Kotone's ninjutsu, or he can despise her for not doing anything, but ignoring her beauty is something Hattori Kotone will never tolerate! Qinyin¡¯s willow eyebrows stood upright, her big watery eyes widened, and her beautiful red lips waggled. She put her hands on her hips, suddenly raised her slim feet, and stepped on Zhou Hao¡¯s feet hard. "Oh! What are you doing, little girl? How dare you sneak up on me!" Zhou Hao, who was caught off guard, hugged his sore foot and shouted repeatedly. "Hmph! You little thief, open your eyes wide and look at this young lady's figure. Where is she too small?" Hattori Kotone straightened her chest and raised her head, like a proud peacock, slowly turning in a circle in front of Zhou Hao, showing her perfect figure with curved front and back in front of Zhou Hao's eyes. Zhou Hao stared blankly at the sound of the piano, swallowing his saliva secretly, but said stubbornly: "Humph! Although the appearance is not small, the heart is small!" "Tch, haven't you heard that being petty is a woman's prerogative?" "Well, I really haven't heard of it!" ?¡­ Zhou Hao led the Nessing Beast and Hattori Kotone, and slowly walked into the village. Shan Hu was so excited to visit his old place again that he didn't know where he went to have a private meeting with his old sweetheart. When the hunters in the village saw Zhou Hao coming back, they all gathered around him with smiles on their faces. "Haozi, didn't you join the army? Why did you come back in just half a year?" "Haha, I stopped by and went home to have a look." "Haozi, our village, including the land thirty miles around, has been granted the title of Viscount Changqing. Do you know this?" The respected old village chief in the village took Zhou Hao's hand and asked. Zhou Hao nodded: "I know!" "Haozi, you have seen the world outside. Do you know who this Viscount Changqing is? If a land-grabbing owner is involved, then we and several surrounding villages will suffer!" Zhou Hao laughed and said: "Don't worry! Everyone knows this Viscount Changqing, and he is still the old village chief whom you have grown up watching! How could he be the one who scrapes the land?" "What? Do we all know each other? Or did I watch you grow up? Is there such a thing?" There was a look of disbelief in the old village chief's dim eyes. Zhou Hao smiled and said: "Don't worry, old man! I can guarantee that Viscount Changqing will not cause trouble for everyone." Viscount Changqing is Zhou Hao himself, of course he dares to guarantee this. When the old village chief and the people around him heard Zhou Hao's sworn assurance, they became hesitant and stopped asking about the matter. More and more people came around, and some people saw Zhou Hao standing thereHattori Kotone next to me asked loudly: "Haozi, who is the beauty next to you?" Although Hattori Kotone¡¯s face is covered in black gauze, her tall figure, slim posture, and graceful temperament have conquered everyone. Of course, the graceful and graceful appearance is just the appearance of Hattori Kotone. Zhou Hao touched the back of his head, not knowing what to introduce to the villagers, and murmured: "This is!" "I am Zhou Hao's wife!" Before Zhou Hao could say anything, Qinyin took the lead and replied loudly with a smile. "Wow!" Hattori Koto's delicate voice was like an oriole's crow, which immediately attracted everyone. Zhou Hao had veins popping out on his forehead and quickly explained: "No, she!" ¡°It¡¯s my daughter-in-law who hasn¡¯t married yet!¡± Hattori Kotone took the lead again. Zhou Hao was completely at his wits end now. He quickly took Qin Yin¡¯s little hand, squeezed out of the crowd, and walked quickly to his house. Only a group of hunters who were extremely envious and jealous were left, staring at Hattori Kotone's back and drooling. "Little goblin, you are trying to kill me!" Zhou Hao said angrily in a low voice as he walked away. "Harm you? This lady is trying to make you look good. Look, they don't know how much they envy you!" Hattori Kotone said with a smile. "If I really have a wife in the future, how can I have the dignity to bring her home again?" "Hehe, this lady has nothing to do with this!" Qinyin was elated. She finally won the battle with Zhou Hao once again. A moment later, the two of them walked to the door of their house. Zhou Dingshan, who had just received the news, was walking outside the house. When he looked up and saw Zhou Hao and Qinyin, a smile of relief suddenly appeared on their wrinkled old faces. "Xiao Hao, who is this girl you are holding?" Zhou Dingshan didn't ask how Zhou Hao was doing during this period, but opened his mouth to ask about the origin of Qin Yin. Zhou Hao quickly threw Qinyin¡¯s little hand away: ¡°Grandpa, this is Miss Qinyin!¡± Hattori bowed to the sound of the piano, and said with grace and grace: "My father-in-law, please accept my granddaughter-in-law's bow!" *********** Anqing, please collect it from book friends! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2: Now we are starting from the beginning Chapter 14: Jade-embedded City Zhou Hao only stayed at home for one night, and he couldn't wait to lead Hattori Kotone and continue the journey. It¡¯s not that Zhou Hao doesn¡¯t want to spend a few more days with his grandfather, but that girl Qin Yin is really good at acting. If he continues to stay, grandpa may force him and the little goblin to worship him and enter the bridal chamber immediately! As soon as Qinyin entered Zhou Hao's house, he immediately seemed like a different person! The father-in-law is the eldest and the father-in-law is short, and his little mouth is as sweet as honey. He is all vying to do things like boiling water for cooking, laying out clothes and folding quilts, and cleaning the courtyard. Although the water has dried up, the rice has become mushy, and the little face has turned into a tabby cat due to the oil smoke; the quilts have become more and more messy, and the floor has become dirtier and dirtier than ever before, but the victory lies in a positive attitude and diligent hands and feet. Mr. Zhou Dingshan, the more he looks at this granddaughter-in-law, the more satisfied he becomes! The old man almost smiled and kept asking Zhou Hao when he could marry the girl Qin Yin. "Xiao Hao, Grandpa thinks Qin Yin is really a good girl, but why is she always covering her face?" "She was disfigured by the bandits. She has scars on her face and she doesn't dare to see anyone!" "Haha, even if you lose your appearance, it's not a big deal! Look at Qin Yin's figure, she will definitely be good at having children in the future. My Zhou family is the third generation of a single family, and with you, I finally have hope to flourish!" "Ah, this!" "I think it's better to choose an auspicious day and marry Miss Qinyin! She's a big girl, and she'll be by your side all day long. What's it like if she doesn't have any status?" "Umhaha, can we talk about this later?" Zhou Hao, who walked away from home in a panic, wished he could slap Qin Yin's face with a smile like a flower. But when he raised his hand, he lowered it dejectedly. This little goblin is right. As long as he can make his grandpa happy, even if he suffers a little loss, even if he has troubles that he cannot tell, it is not a big deal. Before leaving, Zhou Hao left another three thousand taels of silver, but his grandfather insisted not to take it. He said that the eight hundred taels of silver he brought home last time was only a fraction. In a remote place like Shuangfeng Village, even if he had more Money can't be spent. Too much money will bring disaster. In desperation, Zhou Hao had no choice but to give up. He also told his grandfather a series of things that happened in the military camp, and said that Fatty Hou would come to pick him up and take him to Longxiang City in a while. Even if he didn't want to leave Changqing Mountain, he should at least go and avoid it. After persuading his grandfather to agree to go to Longxiang City, Zhou Hao left Shuangfeng Village with confidence and went straight to the Hunyuan Sect thousands of miles away. Along the way, Zhou Hao was still taking care of the girl Qin Yin most of the time. This made Zhou Hao very depressed. He once wondered if he had made a mistake in bringing this little goblin with him. The only good thing is that you can have a few words with this little goblin from time to time to pass the boring time on the journey. Watching Hattori Kotone pouting and sulking was Zhou Hao's biggest entertainment every day. Of course, when I go to bed every night, the foot-warming treatment never stops. Gradually, Zhou Hao got used to this kind of treatment. Even if his feet were hugged on the soft and tall chest, Zhou Hao could still fall asleep. ?¡­ The two of them headed northwest, and on this day, they arrived at the famous Jade City in Beiyan Kingdom. This jade-embedded city is backed by Fenghuang Mountain, which is rich in jade. It is a world-famous jade capital. Although it is close to the extreme northern frontier and has a sparse population, it is famous for its wealth and prosperity. When you come to such a famous city, what would you do if you don¡¯t go for a stroll? Especially with the eldest lady Kotone by his side! Hattori Kotone, who was born in Fuso, felt strange about everything he saw along the way. When many things that only existed in the mouths of her elders were actually presented to her eyes, she always treated them like treasures and refused to let go. From candied haws to dough figures, from shadow puppets to rattles, Hattori Kotone is like a child who walks into the Grand View Garden. Whatever he sees is strange, he begs Zhou Hao to buy whatever he sees. Whenever this happens, Hattori Kotone is like a child who has not grown up. Zhou Hao shakes his head and takes out money from his pocket with great heartache. "Little fairy, when you enter this jade-embedded city, you can't buy everything you see! There are beautiful jade everywhere in this city, and I can't afford it!" "Hmph, miser! I have seen so many beautiful jade, why should I buy jade? But I have heard that this jade-embedded city is said to be in the south of the Yangtze River. It not only has a lot of jade, but also a lot of delicious food. It's the best. What we¡¯re eating is the hot-boiled mutton from Hui Yuzhai, let¡¯s go have a meal at the head office?¡± Speaking of delicious food, Qin Yin couldn't help but swallow her saliva, and her big watery eyes gleamed. "Hey, you little girl knows a lot about movies! You even know what delicious food is in this jade-embedded city." "Of course, this is what the book says!" "What?A book? How did I not hear it being said? " "The Food Guide of the Xuanyuan Dynasty! You little thief are ignorant, of course you have never heard of it." "Um, who wrote it? It's so boring!" ¡°My grandpa!¡± Hattori Kotone said this, as arrogant as a little peacock. ¡°Well, no wonder you taste so delicious, it turns out it¡¯s hereditary!¡± "You are a country bumpkin, you don't understand life! Food is the first pleasure in life, you know?" "Who said that?" "My grandpa!" "Well, you little goblin likes to eat so much, why can't you make it yourself?" "Isn't there no chance to practice? Since I was a child, I have been forced to learn ninjutsu all day long. How can I have no time to learn cooking skills!" "Then I'll leave all the cooking to you, right?" "Tie, every day we serve noodles with broth and noodles with broth. What's the point of cooking? I'm too lazy to make such poor food!" "Coarse? Then I don't see you eating less every day! Besides, you can't even make coarse ones, so you still want to make fine ones?" "You little thief, are you deliberately trying to find trouble with me? One day, I will show you my skills!" "You've already shown your skills! In my house, you almost burned down the house!" Hattori Kotone's pretty face turned red and she said, "Accident, that's definitely an accident!" While the two were bickering, Hui Yuzhai arrived. When Zhou Hao handed over the reins of the Hissing Wind Beast to the waiter, Qinyin rushed in at an astonishing speed and took the lead in grabbing a seat by the window. "Waiter, go to the big pot and cut into ten pounds of tender mutton, three pounds of sheep intestines, and five pounds of sheep tripe!" Qin Yin said with a cool wave of his hand. "Okay! Sir, please wait a moment!" Zhou Hao walked over slowly and sat opposite Qinyin. He frowned and asked, "Can you finish eating so much food?" "Can't finish it? With a big eater like you here, what can't be finished? Besides, you're a loser dog!" Hattori Kotone remembers clearly that this broken dog bit off the right hand of his eldest brother Hattori Hanzo, so he never had a good look towards Yamatora. Shanhu squatted beside Zhou Hao, baring his teeth at the sound of the piano in dissatisfaction. While waiting for the food to be served, Zhou Hao suddenly heard a harsh noise outside the door. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2: Now we are starting from scratch Chapter 15: Seizing the Horse Zhou Hao had just walked into Hui Yuzhai, and before his butt was warm, he heard a loud noise outside the door. I heard a deep voice outside the door, shouting loudly: "No matter who owns this horse, Master Qing, I will buy it!" I heard a frightened voice say: "Master Qing, you are so generous! This horse belongs to the guest, how can I dare to make the decision to sell it to you!" "I don't care. In this jade-embedded city, who dares not to offer the things that my Lord Qing likes?" "Master Qing, please wait a moment. I will ask the owner of this horse to come out. You can tell him personally!" "Wait? Only others are waiting for me, I am not waiting for others! Mr. Qing, I don't care who the horse owner is, I will take the horse away first! If the horse owner is brave, let him come to my Nangong Villa to get money." The man who calls himself Lord Qing is tall, thick, and powerful, with a broad and rosy face, but now he has a fierce look on his face. At this moment, he was standing in front of the Hissing Wind Beast, with a greedy look on his face clearly visible. Mr. Qing waved his hand, and the dozen or so servants behind him stepped forward, took the reins of the hissing wind beast, and were about to pull the hissing wind beast away. The neighing beast, which is two or three times taller than an ordinary horse, is seven to eight feet long from head to tail. An ordinary person standing in front of it would have to stand on tiptoes to touch its head. ?????????????????????????????????????????????With such a majestic horse, most people will become greedy at the sight of it and wish to take it as their own. What's more, this guy who calls himself Master Qing. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? A pair of round and dark eyes of the wind-nearing beast, was now sizing up the dozen or so servants who were surrounding them, with disdain beyond words. A group of servants surrounded the Hissing Wind Beast, pulling it forward and back, trying to pull the Hissing Wind Beast away. But no matter how hard they tried, the hissing beast wouldn't move at all! Taking advantage of this opportunity, the waiter who led the horse back to Yuzhai turned around and ran into the store. When he got to the lobby, he looked around. When he saw Zhou Hao and Qin Yin, he ran over in a hurry and said, "Guest sir. , you should go out and have a look quickly, the people from Nangong Courtyard are going to take away your horse!" Zhou Hao, who had heard the commotion outside, calmly picked up the tea bowl and took a sip, then said: "What is the background of Nangong Villa? Why are you so domineering?" The waiter asked anxiously: "Your guest is from out of town, right? Nangong Courtyard is the branch of the Nangong family in Yuchi City. They have monopolized 40% of the jade business in Yuchi City, and their power is even greater. Covering half of the sky of Yuzhan City!" "Um, who is the guy who wants to steal my horse?" Zhou Hao said with a calm expression, sitting still. "Sir, you are really stable. You are still asking this at this time." The waiter was obviously impatient. Seeing Zhou Hao's calm and composed look, he couldn't help but worry for him. Zhou Hao smiled slightly: "Just answer, they can't take away my horse!" "The man outside the door is named Nangong Qing, and he is the deputy hall master of Nangong Courtyard. You, sir, can't afford to offend people like this. In my opinion, it's better to give your horse to them to avoid getting into trouble!" " "Hahaha! You waiter, you are a nice person!" After saying that, Zhou Hao reached out and took out one ingot and two taels of silver, threw it into the waiter's arms, stood up and said: "Little goblin, let's go out and take a look. , then what kind of person is Nangong Qing, who even dares to steal my horse!" "I haven't eaten the boiled mutton yet, it's really disappointing!" Qin Yin said with a little pout. ¡°It¡¯s not too late to come back and eat again!¡± "Hmph! How dare you disturb this young lady from eating? If my cultivation level is still there, I will tear his bones apart!" While the two were talking, they walked to the door and saw the group of servants dragging the hissing beast with sweat dripping from their backs. Nangong Qing, who was just over eight feet tall and extremely strong-looking, saw that a dozen strong men were unable to do anything to this divine horse, and the joy in his eyes became more and more intense. Zhou Hao stood at the door, looking at the hard performance of a group of people with a smile, and did not say anything to stop them. Seeing that his men were trying their best to suck milk, but still couldn't do anything to the hissing beast, Nangong Qing finally couldn't bear it anymore and shouted: "A bunch of idiots! Get out of the way and let me do it, Lord Qing!" After saying that, Nangong Qing strode forward to grab the reins of the hissing wind beast. Zhou Hao has long seen that Nangong Qing is also a top-notch master. In terms of internal strength alone, he is probably still above him. Although the Hissing Wind Beast is extremely powerful, its cultivation level is only equivalent to that of a third-rate peak master. It cannot defeat Nangong Qing no matter what. Seeing that Nangong Qing was about to take action himself, Zhou Hao could no longer stand by and watch! And if you don't move, it will be gone, and if you move, it will be like a rabbit! He stepped on the wind-chasing ghost step he had just learned, and in a flash, he stood between the hissing wind beast and Nangong Qing. Stretching out his big hand to grab the reins of the hissing wind beast.Nangong Qing's eyes only felt blurry. A figure had already blocked his way. A slightly dark, childish face was only two feet away from his own face. Nangong Qing was shocked and took several steps back quickly. After standing firm, he quickly looked at the boy in front of him. I saw that this boy was not much worse than me in stature, with a strong and strong figure, carrying a composite long bow on his back, and hanging on his waist was a Bailian Dao commonly used in the army. A slightly dark face with sharp edges and corners. Although it is still a little childish, his eyes are extremely sharp. Although this kid was wearing a half-worn coarse blue shirt, he had a murderous aura that appeared and disappeared from his every move. There was even a faint smell of blood emanating from this kid's body. This black-faced boy looks to be only sixteen or seventeen years old. Why does he have such strong murderous intent? This soul-stirring murderous aura would never be able to be condensed without walking a few times in the mountains of corpses and seas of blood! Although Nangong Qing is arrogant and arrogant, as a first-class master, he still has some sharp eyesight. Nangong Qing¡¯s eyes narrowed and he said in a deep voice: ¡°Who are you, kid? Why are you blocking Master Qing from leading the horse?¡± Zhou Hao grinned slightly: "I am the owner of this horse, tell me why I blocked you!" "Oh? Are you the owner of this horse? May I ask, little brother, what family and sect are you from? Which family are you the son of?" Nangong Qing also saw Zhou Hao's cultivation level. However, at the age of sixteen or seventeen, he has the cultivation of a first-class master. I am afraid that only a big family or a big sect can cultivate such a hero. What's more, although this boy is dressed in simple and crude clothes, his mount and saddle are of the best quality. Without huge financial resources, it is impossible to own such artifacts. So Nangong Qing didn¡¯t dare to act rashly. He wanted to touch this kid¡¯s bottom first. Zhou Hao had a trace of sarcasm on his lips: "I have no family or sect, let alone a young master, I am just a hunter." "Orion? Are you kidding me?" Nangong Qing said with a serious look on his face. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out out of the ordinary, if a mere hunter can possess such a divine horse, and such a cultivation, will not every man in the world be a master!¡± *********** nb¡¯s book friend penguin group: 186459621, friends who like Sky Arrow, please join now! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2: Now we are starting from scratch Chapter 16: Are you afraid? "Are you kidding me? I'm not in the mood to joke with you!" Zhou Hao said calmly. "Are you really an Orion?" Nangong Qing asked in a deep voice. "You are truly an Orion!" Nangong Qing¡¯s thoughts were racing in his mind, and he really couldn¡¯t figure out the details of this boy, so he said sternly: ¡°Master Qing, I don¡¯t care if you are a hunter or not, you have to sell this horse today, or you have to sell it!¡± The ridicule on Zhou Hao's face became even stronger. He touched the neck of Neighing Wind Beast's horse and said calmly: "Oh, you want to buy my horse? Yes, it depends on whether you can afford the price!" "Hahaha, there is nothing in this jade-embedded city that I can't afford, Lord Qing!" Nangong Qing raised his head and laughed. Zhou Hao grinned and said: "Hey, that's just right, I'm short of silver! Let's do this, you only need to spend five million taels of gold, and this horse will belong to you, Lord Qing!" "Cough cough cough!" Nangong Qing, who was laughing with his head raised, suddenly stopped laughing. Zhou Hao's words made him turn purple and cough repeatedly. "What did you say? Five million taels of gold? Are you fucking crazy? If you sell the entire jade-embedded city, it's probably only worth this price!" Nangong Qing raised his eyebrows and said angrily. "That's right! My master's mount is priceless!" Zhou Hao affectionately stroked the mane of the hissing beast and said with a faint smile. "Boy, you are clearly teasing me! Do you think that because of your good cultivation, you can offend the power of my Nangong family?" "The Nangong family? Hehe, isn't it amazing?" Zhou Hao continued to grin. When Zhou Hao said this, Nangong Qing, who was ready to make a move, did not dare to act rashly. He continued to look Zhou Haolai up and down. After a moment, Nangong Qing suddenly said in a deep voice: "Boy, let me ask you again, where are you from? If you don't reveal your identity, it will be too late to regret in the future!" "Oh! You grown men, why are you so verbose, mother-in-law and mother-in-law! If you want to fight, just fight quickly, don't delay this lady's time to eat!" Before Zhou Hao could answer, Hattori Kotone rushed over in a few steps, pouting her little mouth and saying impatiently. Zhou Hao laughed: "That's right, Mr. Qing, are you going to buy a horse today or rob it? If you want to buy it, five million taels of gold, I will offer the horse with both hands! If you want to rob it, then go for it!" " Nangong Qing's eyes suddenly lit up when he saw Hattori Kotone's colorful figure, and the greed in his eyes became even stronger. Nangong Qing seems to be a tough guy, but he is not a reckless person. His mind turned slightly, he stared at Zhou Hao fiercely, waved his hand and said, "Let's go!" After saying that, he turned around, took a group of his men, and walked away. But as soon as he walked more than a dozen feet, Nangong Qing whispered to a group of his men: "Master Qing, I will keep a close eye on him. As soon as this kid leaves the city, come and report it to me!" A group of subordinates immediately understood and immediately dispersed. Dozens of pairs of eyes stared closely at the little Hui Yuzhai. Zhou Hao had a panoramic view of all this, his eyes were slightly cold, and he said to Hattori Kotone: "Let's go in and eat hot-boiled mutton!" Hattori Kotone¡¯s smile was as bright as a flower. Suddenly she stretched out her hand and took Zhou Hao¡¯s arm into her arms. She pulled Zhou Hao back to the Yuzhai. Zhou Hao's arm was sandwiched deeply between the towering peaks of the piano, and the constant friction made Zhou Hao's little heart rippling slightly with the pair of warm jade rabbits with astonishing elasticity. The waiter who reported the news was slightly stunned when he saw Zhou Hao and Hattori Kotone coming back. Then he glanced down slightly, and happened to see Zhou Hao's arms placed where they shouldn't be. Hattori Kotone's pair of amazingly elastic pink jade rabbits were squeezed by Zhou Hao's arms, making them even more exaggeratedly highlighted. The waiter felt hot all over and opened his mouth involuntarily, drooling all over him. Even the diners in the lobby were attracted by the actions of Zhou Hao and Qin Yin. Everyone's eyes showed greed and jealousy. Seeing that the waiter looked like a pig to all the diners, Hattori Kotone's straight little nose wrinkled slightly, her big watery eyes widened, and her little mouth shouted: "What are you looking at? Have you never seen a beautiful woman?" Everyone quickly wiped away the saliva hanging from the corners of their mouths, turned around in a panic, and continued to eat and drink. The waiter also came back to his senses, quickly turned his attention to Zhou Hao, and said anxiously: "Sir, why are you back again? You are in danger, why don't you run away quickly?" Zhou Hao smiled slightly: "Escape? Where to escape? Didn't you say that the inside and outside of Yuzhan City are within his sphere of influence in Nangong Villa? Can I escape alone? Since a disaster is imminent, sooner or later To die,It is better to be a well-fed person than a starving person! If you have any good wine or food, just bring it to the table! " "My guest, you are so open-minded!" As he said this, his eyes tilted towards Qinyin, thinking that you are very open-minded, but for such a delicate and beautiful lady, I am afraid that the only one who can take advantage of Nangong Qing is Nangong Qing! After a while, a large, hot and smoking pot was brought to the table. Large plates of fat and tender mutton, lamb tripe and intestines, as well as various side dishes, were brought to the table. Zhou Hao and Kotone looked ugly and ate and drank. Hattori Kotone felt that the veil was too much of a hindrance, so she simply took it off. Their cheeks were so bulging that they were filled with delicious food. He didn't hesitate to be burned until his tongue vomited and he sweated. "It's delicious, it's delicious, it's so delicious! I've never eaten anything so delicious!" Hattori Kotone said, smacking her bright red lips. "It's beautiful, it's beautiful, it's so beautiful! We have never seen such a beautiful lady!" The eyes of the diners in the hall were dull, and their saliva was drooling. "It's so expensive, it's so expensive, it's so damn expensive! I've never had such an expensive meal before!" After he had eaten and drank enough, Zhou Hao said with heartache as he dug out his money. A meal cost Zhou Hao more than forty taels of silver! This is not only because the hot-boiled mutton from Huiyuzhai is too expensive, but also because the appetites of Zhou Hao, Hattori Kotone and Shantora are too big. Two people and one mastiff can eat enough for twenty people. It¡¯s no wonder it¡¯s not expensive! Coming out of Hui Yuzhai, Zhou Hao paid no attention to the pair of eyes hidden in the dark. He gently pinched the belly of the Neighing Wind Beast with his legs and walked slowly outside Yuchi City. Seeing Zhou Hao leave and return to Yuzhai, a group of Nangong Qing's men also rushed out of the shadows and rushed to Nangong Courtyard to report the news. "Little thief, are you afraid that Nangong Courtyard will come to trouble you?" Hattori Kotone, who was half-hugged by Zhou Hao, asked thoughtfully, holding her cheeks. "Afraid! Why aren't you afraid?" Zhou Hao said with a smile. "Then you still act like the old god is here and you are not afraid of anything!" "Whether I am afraid or not, what is supposed to come will come naturally! In that case, why should I be afraid?" "It's going around so much that I'm confused. Are you afraid or not?" Hattori Kotone's big, watery eyes were full of confusion. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2: Now we are starting from scratch Chapter 17: Who are you helping? "Hey, no matter whether I am afraid or not, they are already here!" Hattori Kotone looked in the direction indicated by Zhou Hao, and sure enough she saw about twenty riders blocking the road, looking at Zhou Hao and Qin'er with eager eyes. "Hee hee, they move really fast. We have just left the city not far, and they have already rushed in front of us!" Hattori Kotone said with a smile. Zhou Hao saw clearly the number of people on the other side, he couldn't help but his face darkened, and he curled his lips and said: "I really think highly of you, there are so many people here!" "Then what should we do? There are so many of them, you are definitely no match for the little thief! How about you unlock my seal and I can help you?" Hattori Kotone's watery eyes turned slightly. "Help me? You little goblin, just don't stab me in the back!" Zhou Hao curled his lips and said. Hattori Kotone¡¯s eyes were instantly filled with tears, and she said pitifully: "Why do you say that to me? She is your unmarried daughter-in-law!" Zhou Hao had veins popping out on his forehead and he was sweating profusely: "You are indeed a little goblin. You cry when you want to cry and laugh when you talk. I simply can't stand you!" Hattori Kotone's eyebrows rose, her eyes widened and she said, "Don't you admit it? I sleep on the same bed with you every night, and even my father-in-law admits that I am your wife. How dare you, little thief, deny it?" Zhou Hao's vision went dark and he almost fell off his horse. He lamented in his heart: It's true that he sleeps on the same bed every night, but I have never done anything! Why are you taking the blame now? While the two were bickering, a group of people had already gathered around them. The first person in front was none other than Nangong Qing, the deputy hall master of Nangong Courtyard. Nangong Qing¡¯s greedy eyes swept over the bodies of Zhou Hao, Hattori Kotone, Hissing Beast, and Shanhu, and finally landed on Hattori Kotone. ???????? Hattori Kotone, the little devil, I don¡¯t know whether it¡¯s intentional or not, but she didn¡¯t cover her face with black gauze! A stunningly beautiful face that turned all living beings upside down was presented to everyone without reservation. Nangong Qing stared at Hattori Kotone, his eyes slowly moving down from the goblin's face to his chest. The bulging veins on his forehead suddenly appeared, and even traces of bloodshot and naked breasts began to appear in his greedy eyes. Revealed without concealment. Nangong Qing swallowed hard, opened his mouth and asked, "Excuse me, what is the relationship between this young lady and the boy behind you?" Hattori Kotone's watery eyes suddenly filled with tears again, she pouted her mouth and said sadly: "II have nothing to do with this little thief! I am a girl from a good family who was kidnapped by him. , woo woo woo!¡± Zhou Hao¡¯s eyes were wide open and his mouth was so wide that he could stuff a duck egg in it! After reacting, Zhou Hao reached out and slapped Hattori Kotone's butt hard. "Ouch! Little thief, you are seeking death!" Hattori Kotone turned around, eyebrows raised, and glared at Zhou Hao. Then, the little goblin turned his head again and said pitifully: "Look, this little thief is bullying me at any time! Hit me if you want, scold me if you want, Mr. Nangong, please rescue me from the devil's clutches!" Nangong Qing had already regarded Hattori Kotone as his prize. Seeing that Zhou Hao dared to bully his goddess in public, he suddenly became furious and said: "You are a thief. You seem to be a gentleman, but you know that you are actually a thief." You thief! Little lady, don¡¯t be anxious, Lord Qing will save you from the clutches of the devil even if he sacrifices his life!" Zhou Hao's face was so dark that he was almost dripping with water. He whispered in Qinyin's ear: "Hmph! Little goblin, I will come back later to take care of you!" It was as if the sound of Hattori's piano had not been heard, but the hot air blown into his ears by Zhou Hao's mouth made him tingle, and he couldn't help but giggle until his branches trembled with laughter. Seeing that the two of them actually dared to have sex in front of him, Nangong Qing could no longer contain the anger in his chest and roared: "You slut, you will die!" After saying that, he urged the BMW to sit down and rushed up. Seeing Nangong Qing rushing forward, Zhou Hao turned his horse around without hesitation and rushed out to the right. Nangong Qing was very anxious when he saw this, and shouted loudly: "Hurry up and chase, don't let the little thief escape!" Twenty or so knights beat their horses one after another and quickly caught up with them. Zhou Hao has already observed his opponent's situation clearly! There were about twenty people on the other side. In addition to Nangong Qing, there were four other first-rate masters, and the rest were second-rate warriors. Mobilizing so many people to deal with him, Zhou Hao, was like a lion fighting a rabbit, and the lineup was huge. Hattori Kotone was sitting in front of Zhou Hao, her eyebrows were dancing with excitement, and she shouted sweetly: "Nangong-sama, come on, rescue the little girl from this thief!" Nangong Qing and others heard that the little beautyWith the sound of cheering and excitement in my heart, I chased even more urgently. Seeing that the pursuers behind him were about to catch up, the little goblin whispered in Zhou Hao's ear: "Run little thief, they are almost catching up!" Zhou Hao smiled bitterly and said, "Little goblin, who are you helping?" "Hehe, I'll help whoever wins! I just like to see you guys fight!" "You little goblin, you are really ignorant! If you are really captured by Nangong Qing, he has seven or eight wives in his family, and you are the youngest one! Heating water for cooking, washing and mopping the floor are all yours. Do it! If you don¡¯t do it well, those eldest, second, and third wives will punish you by kneeling on the washboard all day long, take off your clothes, hang you up, spank you, and prick your fingertips with needles. I¡¯ll see if you can survive. Live!" "Ah? Little thiefare you telling the truth?" The little goblin was immediately frightened, with fear in his big eyes. He couldn't help but grab Zhou Hao's arm and asked nervously. road. ¡°I don¡¯t know, I guessed it, maybe it¡¯s true!¡± "Then what are you waiting for? Run quickly!" After saying that, the sound of Hattori's piano was in the ears of Nessing Beast again, and he said in a cooing voice: "My little horse, listen to my words obediently, and run as fast as you can! Don't let me let you go." They caught up!" Hissingmon snorted disdainfully, not listening to the sound of Hattori's piano at all. Zhou Hao controlled the speed of the hissing wind beast and ran forward slowly, keeping the distance from the pursuers behind him at about forty feet. The twenty riders led by Nangong Qing, although they are also rare BMWs, can't catch up with the hissing wind spirit beast! Even if he exerted all his strength, he could only barely follow Zhou Hao and eat dust. After chasing and escaping, in just two or three quarters of an hour, they ran out forty or fifty miles. The two groups of people had already left the main road and arrived at a deserted and remote place. Zhou Hao looked at the desolate scene around him and grinned with satisfaction: "It's pretty good here. No matter how many people you kill, you won't be discovered." "You're so mean, little thief! It turns out that you didn't run away for so long to escape, but to lure them to a remote place, so that if you kill someone, you won't be traced!" Hattori Kotone's eyes turned, and he understood immediately. What kind of evil idea did Zhou Hao have? Zhou Hao laughed, took off the ox-horn bow from his back, reached out and grabbed the arrow pot next to the saddle, and instantly drew the ox-horn bow to full capacity. He looked back at the moon and shot at the pursuers behind him. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2: Now we are moving forward from the beginning Chapter 18: The burial place Nangong Qing and his gang were chasing after him in a hurry, but they never expected that the boy in front would attack them whenever he said he wanted to! And Zhou Hao was merciless as soon as he took action. The fourth-level rainstorm of arrows was like a gust of wind. Sixteen armor-piercing arrows attacked sixteen second-rate warriors. Although Zhou Hao did not use formation arrows, he poured a trace of internal energy into each armor-piercing arrow. Driven by internal energy, sixteen arrows went straight to the chests of sixteen second-rate warriors like lightning. "Puff, puff, puff!" The five second-rate warriors who were chasing the most urgently were instantly hit by arrows in the chest, and a series of miserable screams came one after another. The five second-rate warriors who were hit by arrows fell down from their horses, and within a moment, they lost their sound. The eleven second-rate warriors who were a little further away, by luck, got a fleeting reaction time. Although their cultivation level was higher than Zhou Hao's, they were all dissatisfied with their reactions. They all used their swords to hurriedly knock down the armor-piercing arrows that hit their chests. Together with the twenty-one pursuers including Nangong Qing, only sixteen were left in an instant. The remaining people all cheered up and concentrated on guarding against Zhou Hao's attack again. Glancing at the remaining dozen or so people, who were all on alert as if they were facing a formidable enemy, Zhou Hao curled his lips slightly, and fired out a heavy rain of arrows again. This time, the sixteen armor-piercing arrows no longer attacked sixteen people separately, but concentrated their targets on four second-rate warriors. "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!" Four bow strings sounded almost at the same time. Sixteen armor-piercing arrows were divided into four waves and attacked four second-rate warriors. Each wave of arrows was arranged in a diamond shape, with one arrow shooting towards the front door, two arrows shooting at the left and right chests, and the lowest arrow covering the lower abdomens of the four second-rate warriors under the shadow of death. The four second-rate warriors were already in a hurry to pick off an arrow from Zhou Hao. Now they were faced with four arrows at the same time. How could they cope with it? "Puff puff!" There were several soft sounds of arrows entering flesh. Some of the four second-rate warriors were hit by two arrows, and some were hit by only one arrow. But what awaited them was death. Out of sixteen second-rate warriors, only seven were left in an instant, and more than half were lost. Nangong Qing watched as his men were hit one after another and suffered heavy casualties. In an instant, his eyes turned blood red, and he roared with splitting eyes: "Fire arrows and use hidden weapons to call that little bastard!" Among the remaining seven second-rate warriors and five first-rate masters, only two are good at bows and arrows, and the other four have strong hidden weapon skills. Hearing Nangong Qing's roar, the six people either filled their bows with arrows in an instant, or raised their hands and fired hidden weapons. But Nangong Qing and others were still forty feet behind Zhou Hao. No matter whether they were second-rate warriors or first-rate masters, the hidden weapons they fired could not hurt Zhou Hao. Most of the hidden weapons fell down weakly before they were launched twenty feet. A few of them had a slightly farther range, but they also fell a few feet behind Zhou Hao, with all their strength being exhausted. Only the two sharp archers posed some threat to Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao watched several arrows heading straight for his back, his eyes narrowed slightly, and the fourth-level rainstorm arrows were launched again. "Ding, ding, ding!" After a series of collision sounds in the air, sixteen armor-piercing arrows knocked down the arrows of the pursuers, and then shot the two sharp archers out of the hornet's nest in one fell swoop. After dealing with the threatening archers, Zhou Hao slowly used his fourth-level arrows to kill the remaining five second-rate masters one by one. In just a moment, out of the twenty-one pursuit team, only five first-rate masters were left! Seeing that all the second-rate warriors under his command were dead and injured, Nangong Qing felt regretful! If I had known that this kid was so tricky, I should have only brought out top-notch experts. A total of sixteen second-rate warriors were lost, which was also a big loss for Nangong Villa. If the superiors were to investigate, I might not be able to escape punishment. Nangong Qing, furious, roared: "That boy, don't run away if you have the guts! You can only hurt people with hidden arrows, how can you be considered a hero?" Zhou Hao curled his lips and laughed loudly: "Are you stupid to think I'm a master? There are so many of you against a master. If you don't run away, are you waiting to die?" "As long as you hand over the divine horse under your crotch and that little lady, Master Qing will forget the past and spare your life!" "As I said, if you take out five million taels of gold, I will offer the divine horse to you with both hands! As for this little fairy, if she is willing, she can be taken away by you!" When Hattori Kotone heard Zhou Hao's words, her big watery eyes suddenly bulged, and she said angrily: "Little thief, you are seeking death! I am your unmarried daughter-in-law, how can you abandon me?" Zhou Hao laughed: "Aren't you a young girl from a good family that I kidnapped? Why did you become my wife again?"?? "You!" The angry little goblin opened his mouth and bit Zhou Hao's arm hard. The fine white teeth immediately left two rows of deep teeth marks on Zhou Hao's arm. "Oh! You little girl, why are you biting people again?" Zhou Hao raised his eyebrows and said angrily. Hattori Kotone raised her face triumphantly, and said with a smile like a flower: "Leave a mark for you, little thief. From now on, you will be my lady! We will never be separated again!" Hearing these words from the goblin, Zhou Hao suddenly felt warm in his heart, but he said to himself: "Humph! I see that you are clearly afraid of becoming someone else's irritated little wife!" Nangong Qing, who was following far behind, was so angry when he heard these words coming from the wind, he shouted angrily: "What a shameless couple, they actually treated the uncle like a monkey! Wait until I catch you, I will tear you into pieces!" While he was talking, a steep cliff suddenly appeared in front of Zhou Hao, blocking the way. Nangong Qing looked at the towering cliffs in the distance and said with great joy: "You two men and women, let's see where you go to escape!" Zhou Hao had already seen this cliff, but he still rode his horse calmly, without any intention of turning. Seeing Zhou Hao's actions, Hattori Kotone became anxious: "Little thief, you are stupid! Run away quickly!" Zhou Hao grinned: "Escape? I have never thought about escaping! I think this place is very good, with beautiful mountains and clear waters, it is the place where the bones are buried!" Nangong Qing heard Zhou Hao's words and laughed loudly: "Okay, very good! He actually chose a burial place for himself, so Lord Qing will make it happen for you today!" But before he could reach the bottom of the cliff, Zhou Hao suddenly reined in the horse's head, jumped off the horse, and faced Nangong Qing and others who were chasing after them. Zhou Hao smiled calmly and said: "Who said that I chose this burial place for myself? I think this geomantic treasure land is suitable for burying you!" {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2: Now we are moving forward from the beginning Chapter 19: Arrow Formation Fighting Talisman Zhou Hao smiled faintly and said, "I think this Feng Shui treasure land is just right for you!" After saying that, his hands flashed quickly, "Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!" The four formation arrows turned into four groups of flowing light and went straight to the four first-class masters almost in no particular order. Nangong Qing and others, who had just watched Zhou Hao turn over and dismount, were overjoyed when they suddenly saw four streams of light, like lightning, arriving in front of them in an instant. "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!" Four explosions sounded almost at the same time. The four first-class masters, except Nangong Qing, had almost no reaction before they were hit. The arrow of the formation first passed through the neck of the galloping horse, blasting a bloody hole the size of a sea bowl in the huge horse's neck, and then passed through the chests of four first-rate masters. After a series of flesh and blood shattered, the four first-class masters stared blankly at their chests. On their left chest, a piece of flesh and blood the size of a bowl was missing, and the heart inside was missing! But those four first-class masters, together with their mounts, were not dead for a while! Driven by the huge inertia, it ran for several feet, and then it crashed to the ground, bringing up a cloud of dust. Nangong Qing, who was protected by four top-notch masters in the center, suddenly felt that everything around him was empty. He turned around and saw only four bloody corpses! Nangong Qing, who was shocked and angry, had no time to think about how his four men were killed instantly. He used his legs and jumped up from the horse. With the purple gold knife in his hand, he slashed towards Zhou Hao. At this time, Nangong Qing was only seven or eight feet away from Zhou Hao. As he flew forward and pounced, he was above Zhou Hao's head in an instant. Watching the shimmering blade strike the top of his head, Zhou Hao's eyes shrank slightly, his mind moved slightly, his feet slipped, he turned around like a ghost, and he was actually behind Nangong Qing in an instant. Nangong Qing felt that his vision was blurred, and he suddenly lost Zhou Hao's figure. The experienced man, without any hesitation, barely turned around in the air, swung the purple gold knife in his hand, and slashed horizontally behind him. Zhou Hao, who was facing an enemy with the Wind Chasing Ghost Step for the first time, had no idea that Nangong Qing would react so quickly. He was slightly startled. He exerted force on his feet again, and lightly stepped back two feet, avoiding Nangong Qing. Qing's blade. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? As fast as a falcon falls, the two of them fell one by one, and exchanged places. Nangong Qing paused with his feet and landed heavily on the ground. He squinted his eyes and looked at Zhou Hao, who was two or three feet away. For a moment, the two of them were sizing each other up, and no one made the first move. It wasn't until a moment later that Nangong Qing said in a deep voice: "Boy, who are you? You can kill four first-class masters in an instant. Even the top masters may not be able to do it! Don't tell me about Orion. It must have your font size!" "I told you, my name is Zhou Hao!" "Zhou Hao, I have never heard of Master Qing. There is no master with this name in the world." "When did the young master say that I am a man of the world?" "Aren't you from the world?Could it be that you're an official?" Zhou Hao grinned and said, "You can also say that!" Zhou Hao has always been in the army. Even if he has left the army now, he still has the title of Evergreen Viscount. It is indeed said that he is an official. "No wonder I misjudged Master Qing and suffered a big loss! But do you know who I am, Master Qing?" Although Nangong Qing admitted defeat, he still had a proud expression on his face, looking at Zhou Hao's eyes, It seemed like he was staring at an ant. "Aren't you Nangong Qing? The deputy hall master of Nangong Courtyard." Nangong Qing said aggressively: "That's right! Now that you know the Nangong family, you actually dare to kill people? If you touch the Nangong family, it doesn't matter whether you are a member of the Jianghu family or an official, how can there be no place for you in this world!" This sentence immediately amused Zhou Hao: "Hahaha, let me say it again! Is the Nangong family great? The co-owner of this world seems to be named Xuanyuan, not Nangong, right?" "Hmph, I don't know how high the sky is! You can't imagine the power of our Nangong family! You are just a top-notch master. It would be easier for our Nangong family to crush you to death than to crush an ant!" Zhou Hao¡¯s lips were filled with a hint of sarcasm: ¡°It¡¯s as easy as an ant to trample me to death? I wonder whose hands those twenty people died today?¡± "You little bastard, don't get too proud too early! Master Qing will give you one last chance to offer the divine horse and the little lady. Master Qing will treat it as if what happened today never happened! Those of my dead men, Master Qing also And cover it up for you!" As Nangong Qing spoke, he glanced twenty or thirty feet away from the corner of his eye. He was riding on the back of the hissing wind beast and looked at the people here with a smile.The lust and greed in Hattori Kotone's eyes were boiling out again, she wished she could hold the little goblin under her now and let him ravage and conquer her. Zhou Hao was completely annoyed by this guy. He laughed angrily and said, "Okay, okay! No problem, both the horse and the beauty are yours. I only need one thing!" Nangong Qing was stunned: "What?" "You have a head on your neck!" Nangong Qing¡¯s pupils shrank and he said angrily: ¡°So, you little bastard, are you going to have trouble with my Nangong family?¡± "In the eyes of others, the Nangong family may be a tiger's butt that cannot be touched! But in the eyes of the young master, the Nangong family is nothing!" Nangong Qing was so angry that his beard and hair stood out: "You little bastard, don't think that your archery skills are like a god, just because you are sure to kill me, Master Qing! Today I will let you know what it means that there is heaven outside the world, and there is someone outside the world!" Nangong Qing reached out and took out a golden talisman from his arms. A sharp look flashed in his eyes. Then he gritted his teeth and said with great pain: "Today I will let you taste the sharp golden talisman!" After saying that, he released the energy in his palm and activated the talisman instantly! That thin talisman immediately turned into the shadow of a short spear about a foot long, dragging the dazzling light and heading straight for Zhou Hao's chest with lightning speed. Zhou Hao, who had been on alert for a long time, did not dare to neglect at all. The three formation arrows clamped between his fingers were also activated with internal energy and shot out quickly, heading straight for the short spear shadow! The three formation arrows combined into the Three Talents Arrow Formation of Heaven and Earth, turned into a stream of light, and instantly collided with the shadow of the short spear formed by the talisman! But something unexpected happened to Zhou Hao! The arrow array of the Three Talents of Heaven and Earth actually passed through the shadow of the short spear, and nothing happened! The Three Talents Arrow Formation of Heaven and Earth is still heading straight for Nangong Qing, and the phantom of the short spear is also heading straight for Zhou Hao's chest! Streaming light and shadows hit the two of them almost at the same time! It looks like a lose-lose situation! ??************ Book friends who can vote for Sanjiang, please cast your precious vote! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2: Now we are starting from scratch Chapter 20: Both sides suffer The light from the Three Talents Arrow Formation of Heaven and Earth struck Nangong Qing¡¯s eyes! And the short spear shadow formed by Fu Ji also hit Zhou Hao's chest! When Nangong Qing saw the extremely powerful arrow formation in front of his eyes, his life was hanging by a thread, and he couldn't help but hesitate in the slightest. Nangong Qing reached out and took out an earth-yellow talisman from his pocket. After instantly activating it with his inner energy, he threw it in the direction of the arrow array! The earth-yellow talisman suddenly turned into a thick stone wall, blocking the path forward of the Heaven and Earth Three Talents Arrow Array. "Boom, boom, boom!" The extremely powerful arrow array hit the stone wall with one end, and a series of deafening explosions broke out. Although the stone wall is thick, it is only three feet! The stream of light formed by the arrow array of the Three Talents of Heaven and Earth, after blasting through the stone wall formed by the talisman, not only became much dimmer, but also slowed down. But even so, the arrow array still locked Nangong Qing firmly. Two feet in front of him, one arrow split into three and struck Nangong Qing's face, chest and lower abdomen. Nangong Qing obviously did not expect that the thick earth talisman, which he regarded as the ultimate life-saving trick, still could not completely block the arrow array! Although he was shocked, his reaction was not slow at all. The purple gold sword in his hand slashed down and struck three formation arrows. "Ding ding!" After two sounds, Nangong Qing slashed with all his strength. The three-talented arrow array of heaven and earth, which had lost its power, was immediately knocked down by two arrows. But the last arrow was not knocked down by Nangong Qing. With a "pop!", it penetrated into Nangong Qing's lower abdomen, passing right through the Dantian! Nangong Qing felt a pain in his lower abdomen, and then, a wave of madness spurted out from the damaged Dantian! Wherever the frenzy went, the meridians were cut off. It wasn¡¯t until this frenzy swept through the meridians throughout the body that it got out of the pores all over the body and dissipated. "Poof!" Nangong Qing raised his head and spat out a mouthful of blood. His whole body was like a puddle of mud, and he collapsed on the ground. Nangong Qing, who was ashen-faced, knew that he was completely finished! His Dantian ruptured, and the accumulated inner energy surged out, cutting off most of the meridians in his body in one fell swoop! Even if he is lucky enough to survive, he has become a complete useless person, and not even Daluo Jinxian can save him. While Nangong Qing was deposed, Zhou Hao, a few feet away, also encountered an unprecedented crisis! The shadow of the short spear transformed by the talisman has already hit Zhou Hao's chest! As soon as Zhou Hao was about to take the ghost step and get out of the way, the short spear had already stabbed Zhou Hao solidly! "Bang!" With a loud noise, the short spear stabbed Zhou Hao's chest firmly, and a loud noise suddenly broke out! "Pfft!" Zhou Hao was shaken and flew upside down, spurting out a mouthful of blood in mid-air. He didn't fall heavily to the dust until he flew five or six feet away. The short spear shadow transformed by the sharp golden talisman is so powerful that it is even more powerful than a single formation arrow! Zhou Hao, who was hit hard in the chest, could not be lucky. Nangong Qing, who fell to the ground, looked at Zhou Hao who fell ten feet away. A trace of madness suddenly appeared on his dead gray face. He raised his head and laughed: "Hahaha, Mr. Qing, I've been beaten by you, little kid." The bastard is useless, but I will kill you! That beautiful lady and the divine horse are mine after all!" Hattori Kotone, who was watching the battle from a distance, was also so frightened that his face turned pale with fear. He clamped his legs between his legs and ran over quickly. "Cough cough cough!" Suddenly there were several painful and violent coughs! Zhou Hao, who fell into the dust and remained motionless, fell to the ground in extreme pain and coughed out a few mouthfuls of blood. He slowly stood up, stared at Nangong Qing coldly and said, "Oh? Do all my things belong to you?" Nangong Qing's eyes widened, as if he had seen a ghost, and the horror in his eyes was hard to describe: "You you are not dead! This this is impossible! Elder Yu personally gave it to you How could the sharp golden talisman not kill you?" "Ahem, cough, cough, I'm not dead, are you disappointed?" Zhou Hao coughed out a few more mouthfuls of blood, barely holding on to his crumbling figure, and said coldly. Nangong Qing didn¡¯t seem to hear Zhou Hao¡¯s words, but muttered to himself with a gloomy face: ¡°Impossible, impossible!¡± Zhou Hao looked at Nangong Qing for a moment and found that he had lost all his cultivation and was a complete useless person. Then he staggered over and said, "Hall Master Nangong, are you ready to die?" Nangong Qing raised his head: "How to die? Master Qing, I am the deputy head of the Nangong family, you dare to kill me!" Zhou Hao slowly pulled out the Hundred Refined Sword and sneered: "Do you think I dare to kill you?" "You don't dare, you absolutely don't dare! I am the deputy head of the Nangong family, and I am Elder Yu's confidant. How dare you kill me? If you kill me, the Nangong family will cut you into pieces."??section! Elder Yu will destroy your whole family! " Zhou Hao smiled coldly, the cold light of Bailian Dao flashed, and he cut off one of Nangong Qing's arms. "Ah!" Nangong Qing, who was already seriously injured, suddenly lost an arm and rolled on the ground in pain. Zhou Hao stretched out his legs and stepped on Nangong Qing, who was in great pain: "I want to ask you a few words. If you answer honestly, I will give you a pleasure! If you dare to hide anything, I will I will cut you into a stick with one knife! Do you understand?" Nangong Qing, who was sweating profusely in pain, said in an extremely weak voice: "You're cruel! Mr. Qing, I admit defeat. If you want to ask anything, ask it quickly. I just want you to be happy!" "Okay, first question, how powerful is the Nangong family?" Nangong Qing endured the severe pain and said: "The power of my Nangong family is spread all over the world, divided into twelve sects and one hundred and eight villas. Each sect has an elder sitting in charge, and each villa has a hall master and a deputy hall master. .¡± "Oh? Could it be that Elder Jade you are talking about is one of the elders?" "Exactly!" "How is his cultivation?" "The late stage of the first level of Lingwu!" Nangong Qing said without giving up: "I advise you to let me go. The power of Lingwu cultivation is beyond your imagination!" Zhou Hao seemed to have not heard anything: "The second thing is, a few years ago, did your Nangong family wipe out a group of water bandits at Xuejiaowu on the Longxing River?" Nangong Qing said in surprise: "How do you know this?" "Just answer, how I know it has nothing to do with you!" "Yes, six years ago, our Nangong family did wipe out the water bandits in the Blood Dragon Pier! The Blood Dragon Pier is only a hundred miles away from Yuxiang City, and the Yuxiang City annex where I am located was the main force in that operation." "Why would the Nangong family go to war against a mere water bandit?" "The Blood Dragon Pier moved my Nangong family's boat." "I heard that the water bandits in Blood Dragon Pier have hidden a large amount of treasure. Have your Nangong family found it?" Nangong Qing shook his head and said, "No, we sent people to search for it for three years and dug three feet into the ground, but we didn't find any treasure." Having said this, Nangong Qing's eyes widened and he seemed to have some realization: "Could it be that you are also planning on that treasure?" {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2: Now we are starting from scratch Chapter 21: Never die with eyes in peace Nangong Qing's eyes opened, as if he had some realization: "Could it be that you are also planning on that treasure?" Zhou Hao smiled slightly and did not answer, but continued to ask: "If your Nangong family didn't find the treasure, I'm afraid you won't be willing to accept it. There should be someone guarding the Blood Dragon Pier, right?" Nangong Qing looked at Zhou Hao in shock: "You can even guess this?" "What's so difficult about this! If I were the person in charge of the Nangong family, I would definitely arrange it like this! Tell me, how many people will you send to guard it? How are their cultivation levels?" Nangong Qing opened his mouth, and a trace of dejection flashed in his eyes: "Yes, there are indeed people guarding the Blood Dragon Pier in recent years. There are only ten people, but there is a top expert sitting in charge." "Are you a top expert? What exactly was robbed from your Nangong family? Is it worth such a big fight?" Zhou Hao rubbed his chin and asked thoughtfully. "This is not something I can know!" Zhou Hao narrowed his eyes slightly and found that Nangong Qing's expression did not look like he was lying, so he said: "Okay, I won't embarrass you, I just want to ask you one last thing. The golden paper charm you threw and the khaki What exactly is the paper talisman? Why is it so powerful?" Nangong Qing looked at Zhou Hao in surprise: "You don't even know the talisman?" "I know, why don't I ask you?" Zhou Hao grinned. "What I threw were two talismans! The golden one is called the Ruijin Talisman, and the earthy yellow one is called the Thick Earth Talisman. The Ruijin Talisman is the main attacker, and the Thick Earth Talisman is the main defender. I didn't expect you to break through the Thousand Earth Talisman's defense. Even the extremely sharp sharp golden talisman cannot kill you." Zhou Hao's interest suddenly increased: "Oh? How many talismans do you have left? Take them all out for me!" Nangong Qing laughed mockingly when he heard this and said: "How many more? If I still have extra talismans, how could I fall into your hands today! Only the Xuanyuan royal family in the world has the method to make talismans. , every talisman that flows out from the Xuanyuan royal family is extremely precious. I have worked hard for my family for so many years, and I only got two talismans to save my life." Looking at Nangong Qing who was laughing maniacally, Zhou Hao's face turned cold: "In that case, I will give you a pleasure now!" After saying that, the Bailian Sword was thrust hard into Nangong Qing's heart. "Wait a minute! You've asked so many questions, but I also have something to ask you. If you don't understand, I will never rest in peace, Mr. Qing!" Zhou Hao was slightly startled, and placed the Hundred Refined Sword in the center of Nangong Qing's heart: "Tell me, why can't you figure it out?" "That sharp golden talisman obviously hit you. You are just a first-rate master, so you should have died! Why on earth did you not die?" Zhou Hao chuckled, reached out from under the clothes on his chest, took out a small shield, and waved it in front of Nangong Qing's eyes: "Did you see it? You should die in peace now, right?" Nangong Qing stared closely at the small silver shield and murmured: "What kind of shield is this? It didn't even break the talisman. Could it bea spiritual weapon?" "Yes, it's just a spiritual weapon!" Before he finished speaking, Zhou Hao thrust the Bai Lian Dao down hard! "Poof!" A bloody arrow shot out from Nangong Qing's chest, flying four to five feet high. Nangong Qing¡¯s one arm tightly covered his chest, and his legs kicked wildly. In his wide-open eyes, the anger gradually dissipated, and he finally swallowed his last breath unwillingly. Zhou Hao took out the Bailian Sword inserted into Nangong Qing's chest, wiped the blood on Nangong Qing's body clean, and then fell down. "Cough cough cough!" Zhou Hao had just sat down and hadn't taken a breath when he suddenly coughed violently again. Along with a violent cough, several dark red blood clots were vomited out by Zhou Hao. Although the sharp gold talisman did not penetrate the snow silver shield, its huge power still caused Zhou Hao to suffer internal injuries, and it seemed that the injury was not serious. Just as Zhou Hao coughed, his left palm felt a slight pain again, and the mysterious bone spurs were activated again. At this time, Hattori Kotone also led the Nessing Beast and walked over. He saw Zhou Hao's face was extremely pale, he was coughing up blood, and his big watery eyes were rolling around. He didn't know what he was planning. Hattori Kotone suddenly saw the snowy silver shield next to Zhou Hao again, and his eyes suddenly lit up: "Little thief, how are you injured?" Zhou Hao grinned slightly: "It's okay! It's just a minor injury!" Hattori Kotone seemed to be getting closer and closer with a face full of concern: "Looking at your miserable look, how can you be okay?" Zhou Hao turned his head and looked at Hattori Kotone, smiled softly and said: "Little goblin, you'd better stay away from me! Don't think that I don't know what you are up to!" Hattori¡¯s piano sounds faintlyHe choked for a moment, then pouted his lips and said, "What are you talking about, little thief? What kind of evil ideas does this young lady have?" The smile on Zhou Hao's face grew wider: "Have you never thought about taking advantage of the injury to snatch the spiritual weapon passed down from your Hattori family and fly away?" "Humph! I'm so angry with you!" Hattori Kotone paused and said, "You little thief, you really use your heart as a villain to judge the heart of a gentleman! Do you think I am the kind of person who takes advantage of others' danger?" Zhou Hao laughed: "I think you look like that kind of person, little goblin!" The extremely aggrieved Hattori Kotone's big watery eyes instantly turned red, and she looked like she was sobbing. Then she sat down with her back to Zhou Hao, and held her chin with her two small hands, burying her head in sulk. Zhou Hao grinned and ignored Hattori Kotone. This time, it took a longer time for the mysterious bone spurs to fly out, because the corpses shot by Zhou Hao were too widely distributed. It took less than half an hour for the bone spur to turn back and burrow into Zhou Hao's left palm. Zhou Hao felt a little happy in his heart and said to the mountain tiger who was following closely behind the hissing wind beast: "Keep this little goblin under your guard!" After saying that, Zhou Hao sat cross-legged on the ground and used the Heaven-Mending Technique. This time, I killed five first-rate masters and sixteen second-rate masters, and the energy absorbed was not much less than the last time I killed the Eight Dogs. It took a full hour for Zhou Hao to absorb a large amount of energy. The injury was serious this time, and less than half of the energy was used to heal the injury. But most of the remaining energy is enough to take Zhou Hao's talent to a higher level. More than an hour later, although Zhou Hao's internal injuries were not completely healed, they were no longer serious. Zhou Hao, who was sitting cross-legged on the ground, slowly opened his eyes, and at a glance he saw Hattori Kotone turning around at some point, staring at Zhou Hao's face in confusion, not knowing what he was thinking, even Zhou Hao woke up Turning around, she didn't notice it at all. "Little goblin, what are you thinking about?" Zhou Hao said as he stretched for a long time, and the bones all over his body crackled. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2: Now we are starting from scratch Chapter 22: This bed belongs to me Zhou Hao looked at Hattori Kotone's confused look and asked, "Little goblin, what are you thinking about?" Hattori Kotone woke up with a start, looked at Zhou Hao blankly and said, "Little thief, you're awake!" Before he finished speaking, Hattori Kotone's eyes suddenly turned red, Beito shook her red lips, and begged in great sorrow: "Little thief, please let me go!" Zhou Hao was slightly stunned. He thought that this little goblin had given up. Unexpectedly, the old matter suddenly came up again. His eyes narrowed slightly and he said, "Let you go? Why? If I let you go, where can you go?" Hattori Kotone's eyes were filled with tears, and she shook her head in extreme pain: "I don't know, I don't know! But my elder brother has not recovered from his serious injury, and my mother and hundreds of clan members are still in the hands of that old thief. If I didn't If they go back, they probably won¡¯t survive! Woohoo!¡± When Hattori Kotone talked about it, her big watery eyes could no longer hold the hot tears, and she buried her head in tears. Looking at the little fairy's pear blossoms with rain, Zhou Hao couldn't help but feel soft in his heart. He sighed and said: "You can save your mother and clan members when you go back? Not to mention that the old thief Toyotomi Shingen is now besieged in the isolated city. , it¡¯s still two questions whether you can go back or not. Even if you go back, are you really willing to commit yourself to that wretched old thief who is about to die? Even if you commit yourself to that old thief, will you really be able to save your people?" "But!" Hattori Kotone raised her head with tears in her eyes, crying and wanting to say something else. Before she could finish speaking, Zhou Hao stood up and said coldly: "There's nothing to worry about! Since you have become my prisoner, there is no reason to let you go back! The fate of the Hattori family will never be with you again. It doesn¡¯t matter, from now on you are just my servant girl! Just give up on this idea!" After saying that, Zhou Hao waved his hand and called the Nessing Beast over. He walked to Hattori Kotone in a few steps and carried her onto the horse. Then he also climbed onto the horse and half-armed Hattori Kotone's waist. He rode away quickly. Hattori Kotone leaned half in Zhou Hao's arms and gradually stopped crying. Although Zhou Hao's words were spoken coldly, Hattori Kotone's heart suddenly felt much more relaxed. The responsibility to save the family that had been weighing heavily on her heart was instantly shattered by Zhou Hao's cold words. This responsibility is so heavy that Hattori Kotone¡¯s tender shoulders simply cannot bear it. If she reluctantly had to bear it, there would be only one result - she would be tied to the Hattori family's broken boat, and they would sink into the bottomless abyss together, never to be recovered from now on. Zhou Hao¡¯s few words were like a ruthless sword, cutting off the entanglement between Hattori Kotone and the Hattori family in one fell swoop. Hattori Kotone was relieved of the heavy burden on his shoulders when he heard Zhou Hao say in his ear again: "Remember, little fairy, you will be Kotone from now on, and you will no longer be Hattori Kotone like before! From now on, you will just be Kotone, girl." The little goblin, with wet tears on his face, cried and laughed: "Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu¡± The lady will divorce you!" "A virgin daughter-in-law? Hehe! I don't dare to ask for it. If anyone dares to marry you, his life will be shortened and his life will be shortened by many years!" "You little thief, you are seeking death! My mother has asked an expert to tell my fortune a long time ago. She said that I am born with a prosperous husband. Whoever marries me will definitely live a long life, be rich and have children and grandchildren." !" Speaking of this, two red clouds suddenly flew up on Qinyin's face, and she couldn't speak anymore. "Hahaha!" Zhou Hao laughed a series of long times, clamped his legs on the wind beast under his crotch, rushed out at a high speed, and disappeared into the horizon in the blink of an eye. ?¡­ Zhou Hao drove the wind-neighing beast and ran hundreds of miles southward until he came to a wide and flowing river, and then he reined in the horse's head. This river is the Longxing River, an important waterway connecting Xuanyuan, Xiqin and Beiyan! It was only mid-March at this time, and the Longxing River had just thawed. But at this time, there were already dots of sails on the river surface, and ships of all kinds were flowing in and out, creating a busy scene. Qinyin looked at the surging river and couldn't help but wonder: "Little thief, why are we running to the river? Are we going to cross the river?" Zhou Hao smiled slightly and said, "Why are you crossing the river? I'm here to make a fortune!" "Get rich?" Qinyin looked at the endless ships on the river, suddenly slapped his forehead, and suddenly realized: "I know it! Little thief, you want to be a robber and rob passing merchant ships! Little thief, you are really It¡¯s amazing!¡± Qinyin clapped her little hands and said with a smile like a flower: "I have long wanted to be a robber! Which ship should we grab? Well I think the big red ship is good."?Big enough and majestic enough! There must be a lot of treasures up there! " Zhou Hao had veins popping out on his forehead and grinned: "Little goblin, how dare you think! That big red lacquer ship is an official ship of Beiyan. Only high-ranking officers of the third rank and above are eligible to ride on it. Do you want to die?" Bar?" "Oh! It's an official ship, there's nothing wrong with that! Then let's go grab that black clipper ship. It's going so fast, it must be transporting something valuable!" Zhou Hao broke out in a cold sweat on his forehead. He quickly pulled down Qinyin¡¯s little hand that was pointing at the ships in the river. He said at a loss of whether to laugh or cry: "My aunt, you are too tough!" "Tch, what's the point! There are many samurai and ronin in Fuso Kingdom who can't survive, so they go to sea to become bandits." Qinyin lowered his voice and said mysteriously: "I can tell you, I really know a big bandit leader. And she¡¯s also a beautiful woman! If my elder brother hadn¡¯t caught me home, I would have followed her to the sea to make a living a few years ago!¡± "Okay, okay, we are not here to be robbers, but to rob robbers!" Zhou Hao quickly interrupted Qinyin and continued. Qinyin was stunned for a moment, then said overjoyed: "Okay, okay! Robbing a robber is more exciting and more exciting than robbing an ordinary person!" "Hey, let's go, let's find a place to stay first." After saying that, Zhou Hao turned his horse's head and walked along the river. Half an hour later, Zhou Hao and Qin Yin came to a small town called Huishui by the river, found the only inn in the town and stayed in it. Seeing the big bed in the inn room, Qinyin cheered, jumped up, buried her head in the warm quilt, and said excitedly: "I haven't slept in a big bed for a long time, and I squeeze in that bed with you and the little thief every night. On the small bed, my bones are hurting from sleeping! Tonight, I will sleep on the bed, and you, little thief, will sleep on the floor. Don¡¯t fight with me!¡± Zhou Hao grinned: "Okay, no problem! The bed is yours tonight." Seeing that Zhou Hao agreed so readily, Qinyin raised her head and looked at Zhou Hao doubtfully: "Little thief, what are you planning?" {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2: Now we are crossing over from the beginning Chapter 23: Blood Dragon Pier After settling in, Zhou Hao and Qin Yin went to eat downstairs in the inn. The room in this inn is relatively clean, but the food is not that good. It is just barely edible. After Zhou Hao ate something randomly, he waved to the innkeeper, took out a five-tael silver ingot from his arms and put it on the table. He said with a smile: "Innkeeper, I want to ask you something. If you If you answer to my satisfaction, the money will be yours!" The fat shopkeeper looked at the shining silver ingots on the table, his eyes suddenly exuded a look of ecstasy, and he said repeatedly: "You can ask, sir, as long as I know, I won't hide anything!" " Five taels of silver is enough, which is probably equivalent to the fat shopkeeper's income from opening the shop for a month. No wonder he is so happy. Zhou Hao smiled slightly: "Shopkeeper, is there a place called Blood Dragon Pier thirty miles west of Huishui Town?" The smile on the fat shopkeeper's face froze: "Sir, why are you asking about this Blood Dragon Pier?" "Just answer it!" Zhou Hao said, picking up the ingot of silver and gently tossing it in his hand. The fat shopkeeper¡¯s eyes followed the movement of the silver in Zhou Hao¡¯s hand, and he quickly replied: ¡°Yes, yes, there is indeed a place called Blood Dragon Pier! But it¡¯s not a good place!¡± "Oh why?" "Sir, you don't know, we have always had water bandits here, and the Blood Dragon Pier is the water bandits' lair. Those water bandits have caused great harm to our place! Not only can our Huishui Town not be able to do the business of watching ships, We even have to offer money and women to the water bandits every year to barely keep our peace!" Zhou Hao waved his hand and interrupted the fat shopkeeper's chatter: "Let's talk about the important ones." "Yes, yes! Six years ago, for some unknown reason, all those water bandits were killed overnight! There were thousands of water bandits. Even a group of chickens and ducks would have to be killed. It's been a long time! Someone here once saw it from a distance. It was so miserable that half of the river was dyed red!" "Let's get to the point!" Zhou Hao turned his palm and slammed the table. The silver ingot in his hand suddenly sank into the table. "Yes, yes, yes!" The fat shopkeeper looked at the silver ingot completely sunk into the table with horror. He couldn't help but stretched out his sleeves and wiped the cold sweat from his forehead. Then he said: "Since then, the Blood Dragon Pier has been haunted!" Zhou Hao raised his eyes: "Haunted?" "Yes, it is haunted! Some of us here are brave and not afraid of death. They think that there must be treasures hidden in the Blood Dragon Pit, so they go in groups to hunt for treasures. However, after entering, no one comes out! There is not a single figure in there. No, but you can¡¯t come out after you go in. Isn¡¯t it haunted? And in the middle of the night, there are often screams and ghostly cries. It must be the ghosts of those water bandits who are still here, looking for someone to pay for their lives!¡± "Is there really not a single person in the Blood Dragon Pier?" "Definitely not! It's been six years. If there were people inside, how could they stay there!" "No ship has docked anywhere?" "Sir, are you kidding me? You can't even hide from the passing ships. How dare you dock there!" Zhou Hao frowned, thought for a while, and then said: "Okay, it's none of your business, go ahead and do your business!" "Oh!" When the fat shopkeeper heard this, he looked at the money on the table greedily, and wanted to speak timidly, but he really didn't dare to open his mouth. Zhou Hao smiled slightly and patted the table with his palm. The silver ingot that was completely sunk into the table immediately bounced up and fell right into the arms of the fat shopkeeper. The fat shopkeeper quickly grabbed the silver that fell from the sky with both hands, his eyes narrowed with laughter, he nodded and bowed and said: "Thank you, sir, thank you, sir!" Zhou Hao waved his hand and asked him to retreat. Seeing the fat shopkeeper walking away, Qinyin leaned into Zhou Hao's ear and said mysteriously: "Little thief, do you want to rob the Blood Dragon Pier?" Zhou Hao smiled without saying a word, picked up the coarse tea on the table, and drank it all in one gulp. ?¡­ Zhou Hao sat cross-legged in front of the bed, concentrating on practicing the Thick Earth Technique. It wasn't until the middle of the night that the little goblin on the bed was completely asleep, and then he stood up silently, jumped out of the room, and slipped out of the door. Shan Hu, who was lying in the room, saw Zhou Hao going out and followed him out. Zhou Hao quickly hugged Shanhu's head and whispered in its ear: "Shanhu, just hold the door here for me. Don't let the little goblin escape, let alone let anyone hurt her. Listen Reached?" The mountain tiger shook its big fluffy tail, made two subtle nods with its big head, and actually lay down at the door of the room. In the darkness, Zhou Hao smiled slightly, jumped downstairs, and walked out of the stable.He led out the hissing wind beast and headed along the Longxing River towards the Blood Dragon Pier, thirty miles west of the town. With the speed of the Hissing Wind Beast, in just a moment, the Blood Dragon Pit was already in front of us. Zhou Hao hid the hissing wind beast behind a hillside, climbed up the hill, and looked at the Blood Dragon Pit not far away. The once-popular Xuejiaowu was entrenched in a mountain valley by the Longxing River. It was surrounded by mountains hundreds of feet high. As long as a narrow pass was held, it would be extremely difficult to attack by land. Throughout the dock, there are rows of buildings covering an area of ??hundreds of acres, which shows the grand occasion at that time. It's a pity that six years have passed, and these houses have long been dilapidated, with overgrown weeds and green will-o'-the-wisps appearing and disappearing among the ruins. It's like a ghastly cemetery! And close to the Longxing River, the ruins of a small wharf are faintly visible. The water bandits at that time probably set out from here to rob passing merchant ships. After taking a closer look at the scene inside the Blood Dragon Docks, even Zhou Hao thought that it would be impossible to hide people in such a place. But Nangong Qingyan said with certainty that the Nangong family had sent ten masters to guard the Blood Dragon Pier, and one of them was a top master. So where are they hiding? Breaking in by force is definitely not an option! Zhou Hao had no confidence that he could defeat a top master. Especially after seeing the power of Fu Ji, Zhou Hao clearly realized that even if he had the unique skill of Arrow Array, he was by no means invincible. Although Zhou Hao has not studied the real talisman, combined with the way the talisman is used and the two pieces of information from the Xuanyuan royal family, he can vaguely guess that the production method of the talisman may be similar to the arrow formation. It¡¯s just that the medium used is different. The arrow formation is to engrave the formation on the arrows, while the talisman is to draw the formation on the talisman paper. Since Nangong Qing is just a first-rate master, he has two talismans on him to protect his life. The ten masters guarding here, even if the difference in strength is ignored, if everyone has a few talismans in hand, it will be enough to smash Zhou Hao into scum! What should we do? Zhou Hao turned his head and looked at the hissing wind beast behind the hillside, and suddenly had an idea. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2: Now we are crossing over from the beginning Chapter 24: Lure the snake out of its hole Zhou Hao looked at the hissing wind beast at the foot of the hillside, his mind turned slightly, and he suddenly had an idea. Zhou Hao quietly slipped down from the top of the mountain. He chopped a few branches and hugged a few handfuls of weeds. He took off his coat, stuffed all the branches and weeds into his clothes, and tied a decent-looking hair. scarecrow. ??Tie this scarecrow to a horse and look like a knight on horseback in the dark. After doing all this, Zhou Hao whispered into the ear of the Hissing Wind Beast: "Man, when I let you run away later, you just rush into the blood dragon dock and circle around, and then rush out again, how many times will it be?" Run as fast as you can and don¡¯t let anyone catch you, do you understand?¡± A hint of excitement flashed through the big, smart eyes of the Hissing Wind Beast. It snorted twice and its two front hooves paved the ground eagerly. Seeing that the hissing wind beast seemed to understand what he meant, Zhou Hao became more confident about the next plan. Holding the Hissing Wind Beast, Zhou Hao quietly came to the pass into the Blood Dragon Pit, and said to the Hissing Wind Beast: "Man, you can rush in from here later, turn around and then rush out." The Neighing Wind Beast raised its horse's head and flicked its long pony tail slightly, as if it was impatient with Zhou Hao's repeated instructions. Zhou Hao smiled slightly, stretched out his hand and patted the hissing beast on the butt, and shouted softly: "Man, start running!" The hissing wind beast, which had been eager to try for a long time, let out a deep roar, immediately flew forward with its hooves, and rushed into the pass quickly. Seeing the Hissing Wind Beast rushing into the pass and its majestic figure disappearing, Zhou Hao dodged and hid on the hilltop on the right side of the pass. Zhou Hao climbed up the hill next to the pass, hid behind a huge rock, and looked down at the Blood Dragon Pit not far away. At this time, the deathly silence in the Blood Dragon Pier has been pierced by the heavy sound of the hooves of the Neighing Wind Beast. The majestic figure of the Hissing Wind Beast was quickly circling around the perimeter of the Blood Dragon Pit. The straw dummy on the back of the Hissing Wind Beast also kept rising and falling according to the steps of the Hissing Wind Beast. After Zhou Hao glanced at the hissing wind beast twice, Zhou Hao put all his attention on the blood dragon dock. His sharp eyes kept scanning over the ruins of Nuoda, trying to find even the smallest trace. Subtle movement. Unfortunately, to Zhou Hao's disappointment, there was no movement at all on the dead ruins! Although the Blood Dragon Pit is large, at the speed of the Hissing Wind Beast, it has already made a complete circle and returned to the pass in just a moment. The Nessing Wind Beast felt that no one was chasing him behind him. He hesitated slightly at the pass, then turned his horse's head again and rushed straight into the ruins. Zhou Hao was shocked when he saw the behavior of the hissing wind beast! This was not within his expectation. If the Hissing Wind Beast encounters an accident in the ruins, no matter how many treasures it finds, it will not be able to get back a spiritual beast that is connected to him! But Zhou Hao couldn't stop the Hissing Wind Beast's actions now. He could only pray secretly in his heart that nothing would happen to the Hissing Wind Beast! But as the old saying goes: whatever you fear comes to you! The Hissing Wind Beast had just rushed into the ruins, and suddenly there was movement in the largest ruins in the center of the Blood Dragon Pier! In the middle of the ruins, a faint fire suddenly lit up, breaking the dark silence! From the firelight, several black shadows flashed out from the ruins, and without the slightest pause, they rushed towards the hissing beast. Several black shadows and the hissing wind beast were walking toward each other, but in the blink of an eye, there was only a dozen feet of distance left! Looking at this scene, Zhou Hao's heart suddenly tightened and he clenched his fists involuntarily. There is only a short distance of ten feet between those black shadows and the hissing wind beast! At such a close distance, the black figures flicked their legs without hesitation, and pounced on them, about to catch the Hissing Wind Beast before they saw it. But just as several black shadows shot up high, a series of "roaring roars" suddenly erupted from the mouth of the hissing wind beast, roaring like a lion or a tiger! With this series of roars, even though Zhou Hao was so far away, he still felt a slight pain in his ears. Zhou Hao was secretly shocked and said to himself: "It seems that the roar of the Hissing Wind Beast is more powerful than before!" Thinking about it carefully, it¡¯s actually not surprising. The Mystic Wind Beast is still just a young beast. As it gradually grows, it is only natural that it will become stronger and stronger. Even Zhou Hao, who was more than a hundred feet away, had some reaction to the liger-like roar of the Hissing Wind Beast, not to mention the dark shadows who were facing the Hissing Wind Beast! The black figures leaping in the air were shaken slightly by this series of roars, and they fell to the ground with their ears covered. Although Zhou Hao couldn't see their expressions clearly, he could imagine these few people.?The black shadow is definitely uncomfortable. Taking advantage of the slight stagnation of several black shadows, the Hissing Wind Beast turned around and rushed out towards the diagonal thorn, drawing an arc and running towards the pass quickly. Those few black shadows suffered the consequences of the Hissing Wind Beast and were unwilling to give up. They shouted angrily and hurriedly got up and chased after the Hissing Wind Beast. The hissing wind beast and the black shadows chased and escaped, passing through the narrow pass and disappearing into the darkness in an instant. Only the dull sound of horse hooves was left, constantly coming from the distance, getting farther and farther and lighter. It wasn¡¯t until the sound of horse hooves completely disappeared that Zhou Hao slipped down from the top of the mountain and quietly entered the Blood Dragon Pit from the pass. Now that you know where your opponent is hiding, the rest will be easier to handle. Ye Feng, one of the Eight Dogs, who was also one of the former masters of Blood Dragon Pier, clearly marked the location of the treasure on the simple map he drew for Zhou Hao. According to the map, the entrance to the hidden treasure cave is not in the Blood Dragon dock, but under the river bottom eighty feet to the left of the ruins of the dock! Since he knew that the Nangong family was guarding the center of the ruins, even if they didn't all chase the hissing beast, Zhou Hao was confident enough to find the entrance to the dark cave without alerting them. Along the foot of the mountain at the edge of Blood Dragon Pit, Zhou Hao quietly sneaked all the way. After more than a quarter of an hour, he touched the edge of the river that never stopped flowing. After a visual inspection of the approximate distance, Zhou Hao dived into the cold river water with rolling waves on the left side of the ruins of the pier. It is night now, and it is extremely dark in the turbid river water. It is impossible to find the entrance to the dark cave with the naked eye. Zhou Hao could only take a deep breath, dive into the water three to four feet deep, and use his hands to constantly explore the bottom of the river, hoping to use this stupid method to find the entrance to the dark cave. This method is too clumsy, and Zhou Hao only knows the approximate location of the dark hole. In this way, it is not easy to find the entrance by exploring inch by inch with your hands! For more than an hour, after surfacing to the surface to change his breath countless times, Zhou Hao had already used his hands to explore a large area, but there was still no trace of the entrance to the dark cave. "Could it be that the map Ye Feng drew was just a random fabrication?" {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2: Now we are starting from the beginning Chapter 25: Hidden Treasures in Dark Cave Zhou Hao raised his head out of the water, looked up at the starry sky, and wondered to himself: "Could it be that the map Ye Feng drew was just a random fabrication?" It seems that my efforts were probably in vain! Thinking of this, Zhou Hao was extremely angry and slapped the river heavily. The turbid river water splashed high, splashing all over Zhou Hao's head and face, and even a little poured into his mouth. "Pfft!" Zhou Hao opened his mouth and spat out the river water full of sand, and was about to go ashore and give up the treasure hunt. "Wait, Silt!" As soon as Zhou Hao climbed onto the shore, an idea suddenly flashed in his mind, as if he had caught something! "Si Sha, Ni Sha!" Zhou Hao lowered his head and murmured to himself, with a flash of light in his eyes, and he suddenly realized. Zhou Hao, who seemed to have some connection, had a hint of joy on his face. He picked a thick dead branch about ten feet long from the shore and dived into the river again. As soon as Zhou Hao dived into the water, he pushed the thick branch in his hand into the area he had just explored, and stabbed it heavily one after another. The thick mud at the bottom of the river surged up in large waves as Zhou Hao continued to stir, and the originally turbid river water suddenly turned into a ball of mud. After a while, Zhou Hao, who kept poking at the bottom of the river with a branch, suddenly felt a lightness in his hand, as if something had been pierced by him in one fell swoop! Zhou Hao, who was overjoyed, quickly dropped the branches in his hands and dug at the bottom of the river with his hands. In the blink of an eye, Zhou Hao completely dug away the mud within half a foot, revealing a deep, dark hole! Zhou Hao did not rush into the hole, but surfaced, took a few deep breaths, and then plunged in. Actually, there is indeed a dark hole under the water! However, without manual cleaning, the sediment brought by the river gradually settled at the entrance of the cave. After six full years, the accumulated sediment has completely sealed the entrance of the cave! It¡¯s no wonder that Zhou Hao couldn¡¯t find the entrance blocked by silt by just searching with his hands. It wasn't until a little murky river water laden with sediment poured into his mouth that Zhou Hao suddenly had an idea and figured out the key. ¡°Besides, after Zhou Hao got into the dark cave under the water, he found that although the entrance to the dark cave was small, it got bigger the further inside! And judging from the trend of the dark cave, the terrain should be gradually rising, spreading into the heart of the mountain around Blood Dragon Pier. Zhou Hao dived sixty or seventy feet into the dark cave in one breath. Just when the air in his lungs was about to run out, he suddenly felt like his head was empty! He raised his head and glanced around. It was pitch black without any light. It was impossible to see clearly what was going on, but there was no doubt that he had emerged from the bottom of the water. Zhou Hao stepped on the bottom of the water with both feet, like a blind man, groping forward, feeling that the water level was getting lower and lower, and finally stepped on the hard shore. Zhou Hao rummaged around in his arms for a while and took out an oil paper bag filled with water, and took out a flint and a fire seal from it. "Chi chi chi!" After lighting the fire with a flint, Zhou Hao, who was completely blind, finally had a little light in his eyes. Although the light was weak, it was enough for Zhou Hao to have a panoramic view of the surrounding situation. This is a small cave, only about ten feet in diameter, and the entrance of the cave is completely submerged in the water. In the open space by the water, there is a high platform made of pebbles, no more than two feet long and wide. This high platform is three to four feet high. It should be set up to prevent the treasures in the cave from being submerged when the river rises. And on the high platform, there were seven or eight huge iron boxes lying quietly. Seeing the huge iron box on the high platform, Zhou Hao's heart beat involuntarily, and an ecstatic expression appeared on his face. Holding the fire folder, Zhou Hao rushed up to the high platform in a few steps. Looking at the dark iron box, the joy on his face became even stronger. These eight huge iron boxes were tightly wrapped with thick iron chains, and the iron chains were locked tightly with large locks. But how can this be difficult for Zhou Hao! He stretched out his hand to hold the big lock, and with a burst of energy in his palm, there was a "click!" and the thick head of the lock suddenly broke into two pieces. After removing the big lock and iron chain, Zhou Hao reached out and opened the first iron box. "Hey!" Once the iron box was opened, the whole cave suddenly lit up! Zhou Hao suddenly felt that the bright light was dazzling in front of his eyes. After being in the darkness for a long time, he narrowed his eyes in discomfort and looked into the iron box. The eyes are filled with a dazzling yellow luster! It¡¯s a big iron box, and it¡¯s full of neatly packed gold bars! The dazzling golden light illuminated the entire cave! Each gold bar is about the length of your middle finger, two fingers wide, and one and a half thick. You can hold it in your hand and weigh it slightly.??, weighing a pound! Zhou Hao slightly estimated that such a large iron box must contain at least three thousand gold bars! In other words, this box contains 30,000 taels of gold and is worth 300,000 taels of silver! Zhou Hao smacked his tongue secretly, three hundred thousand taels of silver! Enough to buy tens of thousands of acres of fertile land, and you will be rich wherever you go! Suppressing his surging heart, Zhou Hao opened the iron box for the second time! Still a box full of gold! The third iron box is still full of gold! The fourth bite The fifth bite The sixth mouth Zhou Hao opened six iron boxes in succession. There was nothing else in each box, but it was all gold! Six iron boxes with shining golden light illuminated the entire cave! Gold worth 1.8 million taels of silver is enough to make anyone crazy! Zhou Hao opened six treasure chests in a row and was shocked six times in a row. Zhou Hao even felt a little numb and murmured: "Are these water bandits all obsessed with gold? How come there are no other treasures besides gold?" While talking, Zhou Hao walked to the seventh iron box and opened this box as well. This time, it¡¯s finally not gold! Inside the iron box, there were six small wooden boxes stacked up. Zhou Hao opened the six small wooden boxes one by one. The first wooden box contained a box full of round pearls the size of longan. Zhou Hao roughly counted more than two hundred pearls! The second wooden box was filled with hundreds of red, yellow, blue, purple and green, colorful gems! The third wooden box contains dozens of pieces of crystal clear jade! The fourth wooden box contained three ginsengs as thick as arms, complete with beard and hair, and even vaguely transformed into a human face! The fifth wooden box contains a fist-sized luminous pearl! The sixth wooden box actually contained three hundred banknotes worth one thousand taels! Although Zhou Hao didn't understand jewelry, he could still estimate its approximate value. The value of each small wooden box is no less than that of a large box full of gold, or even more! If nothing else, those three hundred thousand-tael silver notes are exactly equivalent to a box of gold! Among these treasures, the three ginseng branches and the luminous pearl are undoubtedly the most valuable, at least far more than the value of a box of gold. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2: Now we are starting from the beginning Chapter 26: Returning with the treasure Among these treasures, the three ginseng branches and the luminous pearl are the most valuable! The Changqing Mountain where Zhou Hao grew up is a place rich in ginseng, so he knows ginseng very well. These three ginseng arms are so thin that they have even vaguely transformed into a human form. They are at least fifteen hundred years old! If the ginseng is more than a thousand years old, it is an extremely rare spiritual ginseng! For ordinary people, just cutting off a small piece and holding it in the mouth can extend their life for seven days; for warriors, the Millennium Spiritual Ginseng is a good way to improve their cultivation. One Millennium Spiritual Ginseng can It is enough to elevate a third-rate warrior to the realm of a second-rate warrior in one fell swoop. And these three spiritual ginsengs should have been grown for more than 1,500 years, and their efficacy should be much stronger than the thousand-year-old spiritual ginseng. And that fist-sized luminous pearl is even more priceless! As soon as this luminous pearl came out, the whole cave suddenly became translucent, and all the beard and hair were visible! The dazzling white light even suppressed the golden light in the room. This night pearl is not only a symbol of status and wealth, but also a must-have item for warriors to explore secrets. Just like Zhou Hao today, if he had a bead in his hand, why would he put in so much effort. Holding the box containing the ginseng and luminous pearl, Zhou Hao was overjoyed and couldn't help but look forward to the last iron box even more. Walking to the eighth iron box, Zhou Hao stretched out his hand to twist off the big lock, removed the iron chain wrapped around the box, and slowly opened the lid. Zhou Hao looked into the iron box expectantly, but at first sight, he was disappointed! ¡° Inside the iron box, there were more than a dozen long and short weapons placed in a mess, as well as a bunch of scattered sundries, piled up in the box in an orderly manner. Among the dozens of weapons, they may be the trophies of the water bandits. I don¡¯t know how long they have been kept here. Some of them are even rusty. And the pile of sundries contained everything, women¡¯s earrings and rings, men¡¯s snuff bottles, finger rings, etc. Although they seemed to be of high value, they were far from Zhou Hao¡¯s expectations. There was even a small cloth bag stained with dark black blood, which was suddenly mixed in the pile of debris. Why is this shabby, seemingly worthless bag collected by water bandits? Zhou Hao felt a little puzzled and reached out to take the bag in his hand. I saw this bulging cloth bag, not much bigger than a palm. The mouth of the bag was tightly tied with a string. Zhou Hao squeezed it, but it felt like there was nothing inside. Zhou Hao is even more strange! It's obviously full of stuff, but why does it look like there's nothing there when I hold it? Thinking of this, Zhou Hao reached out to untie the string at the mouth of the bag, wanting to open it to see what was going on. Who would have thought that no matter how hard Zhou Hao tried, the string could not be untied! Zhou Hao, who was even more surprised, simply used his inner strength and grabbed both ends of the string with both hands, trying to break the string. But the strange thing is that even if he used his inner strength, Zhou Hao could not break the string! Not even the shape of the string has changed at all. "Hey! What kind of bag is this? Why is it so weird?" Zhou Hao used his inner strength with both hands, and even a tiger and leopard would be torn apart! But this string, which was not much thicker than a toothpick, was actually unscathed! Zhou Hao looked at the shabby cloth bag in his hand, as if he suddenly understood why the water bandits kept this bag! I'm afraid they were helpless with the bag, but they couldn't figure out the strangeness of the bag just like themselves, so they kept it. He grabbed the cloth bag in his hand and studied it, but still found nothing. Zhou Hao thought for a while, stretched out his hand and put the cloth bag into his arms. Next, it¡¯s time to find a way to deal with the treasures in this cave. The three spiritual ginseng and the luminous pearl must be taken away without a doubt. There is also a wooden box full of banknotes that cannot be let go. Putting all these things into the big cloth bag that had been prepared earlier, Zhou Hao had a headache again. There are too many things left and it is impossible to take them all away, what should I do? Zhou Hao looked at the room full of treasures with great regret. He could only pick out a dozen of the largest and roundest pearls, a dozen of the largest gemstones, and a few pieces of jade with the warmest and purest color and put them into his pocket, and then put all the boxes in his pocket. After covering it, he walked out of the cave. Before entering the water, Zhou Hao looked back at the eight dark iron boxes and thought to himself: Those eight dogs are dead, and no one knows the secret of this dark cave. As long as I am strong enough in the future, it will not be too late to come and collect the remaining treasures! Thinking of this, Zhou Hao turned his head without hesitation and swam out from the underwater exit of the dark cave. When Zhou Hao came out of the dark cave and surfaced, he found that the sky had turned slightly white.Zhou Hao did not dare to return along the original road for fear of running into the Nangong family. So he went down the river and drifted for seven or eight miles before landing. Holding the big bag full of treasures in one hand, Zhou Hao used his inner strength, stepped on the Wind Chasing Step, and ran quickly in the direction of Huishui Town. For a distance of more than twenty miles, Zhou Hao only spent more than a quarter of an hour. When we arrived at Huishui Town, it was getting bright and clear, and the residents of Huishui Town had already gotten up and started their busy day. Zhou Hao put away his Chasing Wind Step, carried a big bag on his back, and walked slowly towards the inn with a smile on his face. When they entered the inn, the fat shopkeeper was directing two guys to clean the courtyard. When he saw Zhou Hao walking in, he was slightly startled, and then he squeezed out a smile and said: "Sir, it's so early! It's so early. Just went out." Zhou Hao smiled slightly, nodded and said, "Yes, let's go out and buy something early!" After finishing speaking, he walked towards his room. After taking a few steps, Zhou Hao turned around and came again: "Sir, we are leaving today. This is the rent, no need to change it!" Zhou Hao said as he threw out another five-tael silver ingot. The fat shopkeeper took the money, his face suddenly burst into laughter, and he hurriedly said to Zhou Hao's back: "My guest, please go away, welcome to come again next time!" Zhou Hao waved his hand and walked to his room. Just like when Zhou Hao left last night, Shanhu was still lying at the door of the room without even moving his nest. Seeing Zhou Hao come back, Shan Hu stood up and rubbed against Zhou Hao's body very affectionately. ??????????????????????????????]?????????????????????????????mbgsmbps apart out out out of nowhere. ??The bright sunshine shines through the flowered window, shining right on Qinyin¡¯s innocent little face, and her long, curved eyelashes shine in the morning light. The slightly opened mouth even had a trace of jade dew hanging on it. Zhou Hao grinned and looked at the sound of the sleeping piano. He walked softly to the bedside and suddenly leaned into her ear and said, "Little goblin, the sun is shining on your butt. Get up quickly!" {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2: Now we are starting from the beginning Chapter 27: Spiritual Ginseng "Little goblin, the sun is shining on your butt, get up quickly!" Zhou Hao said in the sleeping Qinyin's ear. "Well!Go, go, go, I'm not awake yet!" The little goblin turned over lazily, changed the direction and continued to sleep soundly. She turned over and threw the quilt aside. The exquisite and perfect curves of Qinyin were unreservedly presented in front of Zhou Hao's eyes. Looking at the sleeping beauty on the bed, Zhou Hao's heart swayed slightly and he swallowed secretly. Seeing that the little goblin still had no intention of getting up, Zhou Hao suppressed the heat in his lower abdomen, shook his head slightly and smiled bitterly. Turning around and sitting down at the round table beside the bed, Zhou Hao placed the big bag in his hand on the table and began to count last night's harvest. The three hundred thousand taels of silver notes, as well as pearls, precious stones and jade, are not needed at the moment. Zhou Hao put all these things into a wooden box and packed them. The fist-sized luminous pearl was also of no use now. Zhou Hao wrapped it in a thick cloth and hid it close to his body. Only the three spiritual ginsengs that were more than 1,500 years old could be used immediately. Holding the spiritual ginseng in his hand, Zhou Hao thought for a moment and already had an idea. "Three spiritual ginsengs, Xiaoye, Mountain Tiger and Hissing Wind Beast, no more, no less, just eat one each! In this way, Mountain Tiger and Hissing Wind Beast should be able to have the cultivation of a second-rate warrior. And Xiaoye After eating this spiritual ginseng, the time it takes to become a top master will probably be shortened!" Thinking of this, Zhou Hao waved his hand, called Shan Hu to his side, and said to this extremely greedy guy: "Shan Hu, I will give you a good treat." After saying that, he waved the spiritual ginseng in his hand in front of Shan Hu¡¯s eyes. With Shan Hu's sensitive dog nose, he had already smelled the strong aroma of ginseng. When he saw the old mountain ginseng in Zhou Hao's hand, which was as thick as an arm, he opened his mouth involuntarily and his mouth watered. "This is a good thing that can increase your cultivation. If you eat it!" "Wow!" Before Zhou Hao could finish speaking, Shan Hu bit the ginseng in one bite, shook his head and pulled hard, snatched the ginseng from Zhou Hao's hand, and swallowed it into his stomach in three mouthfuls. "Hey, you are so anxious as a foodie, I haven't finished speaking yet!" Before Zhou Hao finished speaking, Shan Hu swallowed the spiritual ginseng into his stomach, and suddenly there was a trace of white gas. This wisp of white gas is coming out more and more, faster and faster! As for Shan Hu, he staggered around as if he was drunk. His four thick paws were unsteady and he fell to the ground. "Woo!" Shanhu lay on the ground, sticking out his long tongue, and the white gas that kept spitting out of his mouth was still there. This 1,500-year-old ginseng is so powerful! After being swallowed by the mountain tiger in several mouthfuls, it immediately began to show off its power. At this time, Shan Hu felt as if a pot was boiling in his stomach. The spiritual ginseng turned into huge streams of heat, rushing through Shan Hu's body! The mountain tiger was extremely uncomfortable being tossed by this huge heat current. Not only was the heat constantly coming out of its body and mouth, but even its dark eyes turned scarlet. "Hehe, let a foodie like you worry! This 1,500-year-old spiritual ginseng can only be eaten in small bites! You swallowed it in two mouthfuls, and you will suffer." Zhou Hao looked miserable. The shy mountain tiger grinned. "But the mountain tiger was lying on the ground unable to move, and steam was constantly coming out of his body. After a full quarter of an hour, the raging heat in Shanhu's body gradually dissipated, and the spiritual ginseng began to exert its true effect. Shan Hu, who was tortured enough, felt the changes in his body, finally slowly closed his eyes and fell into a deep sleep. And this movement of the mountain tiger finally woke up the sound of the piano, which was sleeping soundly. "Hey!" The little goblin stretched his body, rubbed his big hazy eyes, and said angrily: "What are you doing this early in the morning, little thief? Are you going to let others sleep?" Zhou Hao turned his head and said, "What time has it been? You haven't woken up yet?" "Hmph! This lady and you were squeezed into that small bed, and we couldn't sleep comfortably for so many days. We finally found a comfortable bed, and you didn't let me wake up! I've never heard of a woman who can't sleep well. Will you age quickly?" Zhou Hao grinned: "Get up quickly, it's almost time for us to leave!" "Leaving? Where to go?" Qin Yinyuan asked blankly with her big eyes open. ¡°Go to a great place and you¡¯ll know it when you get there.¡± While he was talking, he suddenly heard the sound of rapid horse hooves, running towards the inn.   Hearing the familiar sound of horse hooves, Zhou Hao felt happy and said quickly: "Hurry up and wash up. I'm waiting for you downstairs!" After saying that, he picked up the wooden box full of treasures and the sleeping mountain tiger, and walked downstairs. When Zhou Hao walked out of the inn, he saw the majestic Hissing Wind Beast standing at the door of the inn with his head held high. The scarecrow that Zhou Hao tied to the back of the Hissing Wind Beast has disappeared. Perhaps it was knocked off by the Hissing Wind Beast while running. Zhou Hao walked over, caressed the Nessing Wind Beast's neck affectionately, and said softly: "I know that those people from the Nangong family will definitely not be able to catch up with you, and they will be thrown away by you sooner or later. Man, you really didn't give in. I am disappointed." Hissing Wind Beast snorted twice, flicked its slender ponytail high, and the proud look in its eyes was beyond words. Zhou Hao put the wooden box into the luggage on the back of the hissing wind beast, and then put the mountain tiger on the back of the hissing wind beast. After more than a quarter of an hour, Qinyin finally cleared up, and Tingting walked downstairs in a grand manner. The group of people embarked on the journey again. However, after only walking a hundred miles, Zhou Hao and his party boarded a passenger ship at a dock called Shouchun on the Longxing River, changed to the waterway, and went upstream along the Longxing River. Zhou Hao naturally has his own reasons for doing this, because he wants to feed the spiritual ginseng to the hissing beast as soon as possible! After the hissing wind beast eats the 1,500-year-old spiritual ginseng, it will probably fall into a deep sleep like the mountain tiger. In this way, taking a boat and taking the waterway is the best of both worlds, which does not waste time and allows the wind-whispering beast to increase its strength as quickly as possible. Qin Yin, who was born in Fuso, has long been used to riding on big ships, so she didn't feel anything new at all. She got into the cabin and continued to have a beauty sleep. And Zhou Hao, who was riding a big ship for the first time, naturally felt it was very novel! After feeding the hissing beast with spiritual ginseng, he started strolling around the ship. Although this passenger ship is just a river ship, it is still very large. From the bow to the stern, it is more than twenty feet long; from the top floor to the bottom floor, there are as many as four floors. On the top floor, there is even an open-air terrace for boat passengers to enjoy the scenery along the river. At this time, Zhou Hao was standing on the top floor, watching the spring scenery on both sides of the Taiwan Strait with great interest. Just when Zhou Hao was in high spirits, a voice came from behind and said, "Is this little brother also going to Luo City?" **************** This week, I would like to thank Jingting Shuiwusheng, zhangzehui20, lh19830316, and Dantian for their rewards! Congratulations to Brother Dantian for becoming the first hall master of this book! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume Two: Now we are starting from scratch Chapter 28: Gongsun Rong Zhou Hao was admiring the scenery on both sides of the Taiwan Strait on the open-air floor of the boat when he suddenly heard a voice from behind saying: "Is this little brother also going to Luo City?" Hearing this, Zhou Hao turned around and looked at the person behind him. The person who spoke was a middle-aged man with good features and a dignified appearance. He was wearing a blue robe, with an jade pendant hanging on his waist, and a large jade ring on his left thumb. He was looking at him with a smile on his face. . Looking at this person, Zhou Hao was slightly surprised. The aura exuded by this person was far stronger than his own, and he was actually a top master! Zhou Hao saw the person coming clearly, clasped his fists and said, "I wonder why senior asked this?" "Haha, I see that you are young, but your cultivation is not weak. I think you must be a young master from some family to participate in the auction, right?" Zhou Hao felt confused in his heart and asked: "What auction?" "Oh? You don't know about the Los Angeles auction? Haha, I'm so troublesome!" The middle-aged man laughed. "Please give me some advice, senior!" "The three-year-old Luocheng auction is a major event in the world. All of us in the world flock to it. My little friend doesn't know that this is probably the first time he has set foot in the world, right?" Zhou Hao felt ashamed and replied: "This is my first time traveling far away. I am ignorant and ignorant. Seniors, please don't laugh at me!" The middle-aged man waved his hand: "What is your name? Which family are you from? Who is your master? You are only sixteen or seventeen years old, and you have already achieved this level of cultivation. It is extremely rare!" "My name is Zhou Hao. I am neither a descendant of a noble family nor a formal apprentice. I just practice blindly on my own!" Zhou Hao said with a slight smile. A trace of surprise flashed in the middle-aged man's eyes: "Oh? There is no famous teacher or family background. It is really rare to be able to practice to this level!" Zhou Hao grinned and asked, "You haven't asked me your senior's surname yet?" "Haha, you don't need to shame me by calling me "senior" like this. I am twenty or thirty years older than you, and my cultivation level is only slightly better than yours! My surname is Gongsun, and my last name is "Rong". If you don't mind, little friend Zhou, just call me. Brother Gongsun can do it!" Zhou Hao was secretly surprised: "The surname is Gongsun. Could it be that he is from the Gongsun family?" Gongsun Rong nodded slightly and said: "Haha, barely!" Zhou Hao felt a chill in his heart. He had just dealt with people from the Nangong family, and he didn't have a good impression of these people from the three major aristocratic families. I didn¡¯t expect that after I had just tricked the Nangong family, I would actually run into someone from the Gongsun family! It seems that the power of these three major families is indeed everywhere in the world. Zhou Hao¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly and he said, ¡°I wonder what position Brother Gongsun holds in the Gongsun family?¡± "I'm just a side branch of the Gongsun family, and I'm just the head of the little Yuzhan Courtyard!" Zhou Hao was even more shocked! The person in front of me is actually the master of Gongsun Villa in Yuzhan City! ¡°Nangong Qing is just a deputy hall master, but he is already so tyrannical. What kind of person is the Gongsun family hall master? Zhou Hao's mind was full of thoughts, and he asked casually: "I wonder if Brother Gongsun knows the people in the south palace courtyard of Yuchi City?" Gongsun Rong¡¯s expression tightened: ¡°Nangong Courtyard! Hehe, my Gongsun Courtyard has a good relationship with them! We have been fighting openly and secretly for decades, how come we don¡¯t know them!¡± Hearing what Gongsun Rong said, Zhou Hao's mind was spinning. It seemed that the Gongsun family and the Nangong family were enemies rather than friends. The enemy of your enemy is your friend, this is an eternal truth. Gongsun Rong continued: "Is it possible that Zhou Xiaoyou has a relationship with the Nangong family?" Zhou Hao quickly shook his head: "No friendship at all! I just heard that the Nangong family is domineering and arrogant, so I was a little curious!" "Domineering and arrogant, this word is very appropriate when applied to the Nangong family! Among our three families, Gongsun, Nangong and Huangpu, the Nangong family is the most rampant!" Gongsun Rong continued to laugh and said: "Haha, but evil people will be punished by evil people! His Nangong family has caused countless enemies, so he will definitely bring retribution! Just yesterday, more than 20 people were slaughtered in the Nangong Villa in Yuzhan City, including the deputy The hall master even lost money! It is said that the one who did it was a boy riding a tall black horse. He is about the same age as you. He can be regarded as a young hero!" Having said this, Gongsun Rong glanced at Zhou Hao thoughtfully, wanting to see what the boy's expression was. Zhou Hao was extremely shocked in his heart, but his face remained calm and he said calmly: "As old as me? Then his cultivation level is far higher than mine, let alone more than 20 people, even if the Nangong family randomly sends a master , I¡¯m afraid they are no match for you!¡± "That's not necessarily true! Although the Nangong family is famous, there are also a lot of idiots in it. How can they compare with a self-taught genius like Zhou Xiaoyou!"  Gongsun Rong still had a hearty smile, but in Zhou Hao's eyes, he smiled more cunningly than a fox! The people who killed Nangong's family had not found himself. Why did the Gongsun family come to the door first? But at this time, Zhou Hao was completely sure that the head of the Gongsun family would never appear on a ship with him for no reason, let alone talk to an inconspicuous boy like himself for no reason. The Gongsun family probably discovered clues about themselves and chased them all the way. I just don¡¯t know what the Hall Master Gongsun in front of me has in mind? Do they know that they found the treasure? Zhou Hao's whole body tensed up involuntarily, and with his hands behind his back, he had already clenched his fists unconsciously. Gongsun Rong obviously felt Zhou Hao's nervousness, so he laughed and said: "I, Gongsun Rong, really admire the young hero who dared to do cruel things to the Nangong family. I wish he was right in front of me. If there is a chance, I will definitely invite him to have a drink and have a good time." !¡± Hearing this, Zhou Hao's heart relaxed slightly. This Gongsun Rong obviously has no hostility and even wants to make friends with him. At this time, I heard Gongsun Rong change the topic: "It's just that the young hero succeeded in his ambition for a while, but he caused a huge disaster! The Nangong family is not a vegetarian, and they will find him sooner or later. When the time comes, Even if he succeeds in cultivation, I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯t be able to escape death!¡± Zhou Hao's eyes narrowed slightly and he said in a deep voice: "Based on what Brother Gongsun means, what should that person do to turn danger into good fortune?" Gongsun Rong talked for a long time, and what he was waiting for was Zhou Hao¡¯s words! So he smiled and said: "In my opinion, he should invest in a force that can fight against the Nangong family! He must have enough protection, so that he can turn disaster into good luck and turn disaster into good fortune! There will even be a big opportunity to soar into the sky. !¡± "What kind of power does Brother Gongsun think is enough to compete with the Nangong family?" Although Zhou Hao knew the answer, he still continued to ask calmly. "Haha, little friend Zhou has asked a good question! Although my Gongsun family is not the overlord of the world, it has been competing with the Nangong family for hundreds of years and has never been at a disadvantage! If that person can join my Gongsun family, I, Gongsun Rong, will guarantee on behalf of my Gongsun family that he will I can protect him and let him get through this disaster unscathed!" {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2: Now we are starting from scratch Chapter 29: Invitation Zhou Hao and Gongsun Rong stood on the terrace on the top of the ship, calmly moving forward. Two foxes, one old and one young, are not only fighting for wits, but also trying to find out each other's ins and outs. "I just heard Zhou Hao ask: "Young man, I don't understand something, please ask Brother Gongsun to explain it to you!" Gongsun Rong smiled and said: "Little friend Zhou, it's okay to ask!" "That reckless boy has killed so many people in the Nangong family and has already formed a deadly feud. Why would the Gongsun family take the risk of a fight with the Nangong family and try to win over that young man who is not high in cultivation and is alone? Under his command?" "Haha, little friend Zhou got the point right! Do you know what the expertise of each of our three aristocratic families is?" Zhou Hao shook his head and said: "You are ignorant, you really don't know!" "This is not because you are ignorant. Even the vast majority of people in the world know very little about this. Among our Gongsun, Nangong and Huangpu families, the Nangong family has the strongest force. In this regard, it overpowers my Gongsun family and Huangpu family. Family. And the Huangpu family is known for being good at business. The most profitable businesses in the world, such as banks, pawn shops, auction houses, etc., are all in the hands of the Huangpu family. " "What about the Gongsun family?" Gongsun Rong smiled proudly: "The Nangong family wins with strength, and the Huangpu family wins with wealth! And my Gongsun family has been famous for their wisdom and planning since ancient times! With wisdom in hand, and all the strategies, we can win with wisdom!" Zhou Hao didn¡¯t believe what he said about having the pearls of wisdom in hand and making perfect plans! So he grinned and said, "Have you got the wisdom and the best plan? I'm afraid there are so many spy agents and undercover agents all over the world that nothing can escape the eyes and ears of the Gongsun family, right?" A trace of silence flashed in Gongsun Rong's eyes. He didn't expect that Zhou Hao would reveal the core and most critical advantage of the Gongsun family in one go. Zhou Hao¡¯s guess was actually quite good! The Gongsun family spent hundreds of years building an extremely large and terrifying intelligence network! In this world, from princes and ministers to traffickers and pawns, the Gongsun family's spies and undercover agents are everywhere and know everything! After Zhou Hao killed more than 20 members of the Nangong family yesterday, before the Nangong family, as the master of suffering, could find any clues, the Gongsun family took the lead and not only found Zhou Hao's whereabouts, but also all of Zhou Hao's since he joined the army. The details are clear after touching them! It was precisely because Zhou Hao's record in the army was so amazing, he showed great fighting power and potential, and even had a hissing wind spirit beast accompanying him, that this aroused great interest in the Gongsun family and wanted to recruit Zhou Hao The reason for joining the army. With the dignity of Gongsun Rong as the leader of the Hall, and the hundreds of warriors under his command, the first-class warriors were able to make plans, so there was no need to personally go out for Zhou Hao. But what the Gongsun family focuses on is not strength, but potential! A top-notch expert at the age of sixteen has every chance of becoming a top expert before the age of twenty! This means that Zhou Hao has the opportunity to break through the limits of a warrior and become a spiritual martial artist! There are tens of thousands of warriors under each of the three major families. But there are very few Lingwu cultivators. Every Lingwu cultivator is the treasure of each family! With the potential shown by Zhou Hao, the Gongsun family would not hesitate to confront the Nangong family over this! This is also the key reason why the Gongsun family is not as powerful as the Nangong family, but has never been inferior for hundreds of years. Zhou Hao guessed the key, Gongsun Rong didn't care, and said with a smile: "Yes, Zhou Xiaoyou is really smart! My Gongsun family does have a lot of intelligence sources. But those are just eyes and ears. If you want to use countless intelligence, make decisions Correct judgment and response still depend on this!" ???????????????? Gongsun Rong stretched out his hand and pointed at his head, the meaning is self-evident! "I admire it, I admire it! The three great aristocratic families are indeed well-deserved!" Zhou Hao said, cupping his fists slightly. Gongsun Rong smiled indifferently and continued: "Let's not mention the boy who caused the huge disaster. I think that little friend Zhou is also a smart person, and his cultivation is extremely high at a young age. I wonder if you are interested in joining the Gongsun family? " Gongsun Rong had been having sex with Zhou Hao before, but now he couldn't help but invite him naked. Zhou Hao grinned: "As the saying goes, a big tree is a good place to enjoy the shade! The trees in the Gongsun family are big and have deep roots. How could I not be moved by Brother Gongsun's invitation like this! I just don't know what price I have to pay after joining the Gongsun family? What are the benefits? " Just more than half a year ago, Xue Wanche also invited Zhou Hao to join him. Zhou Hao, who was still a young boy at the time, only hesitated slightly and then readily agreed. But now Zhou Hao is no longer the ignorant boy half a year ago! When Gongsun Rong heard Zhou Hao's answer, he felt happy and said: "You don't have to pay any price. All you need to do is practice with concentration and break through the limits of a warrior as soon as possible! If you can really become a spiritual martial artist, then you will become the elder of the Gongsun family and sit in charge. One side, there isQualified to enter the core of power of the Gongsun family! " "The good thing is that the Gongsun family will not allow anyone to touch you! They will also provide enough cultivation resources for you to cultivate!" This temptation is undoubtedly extremely huge! This is already the treatment given to the core and top direct disciples of the Gongsun family! An ordinary warrior would never receive such preferential treatment! But Zhou Hao didn¡¯t even hesitate for a moment and said with a grin: ¡°Brother Gongsun, this pie-in-the-sky thing is really tempting! But I don¡¯t dare to agree!¡± "Oh?" Gongsun Rong showed a surprised look for the first time and asked quickly: "Why? Are the conditions offered by my Gongsun family not good enough?" Zhou Hao shook his head and said: "Of course not, I never dare to expect such preferential treatment! However, the Gongsun family has eyes and ears all over the world, do they know where I am going on this trip?" Gongsun Rong no longer had the look of being in control of everything just now, and there was a trace of doubt in his eyes: "Isn't it true that Little Friend Zhou is going to Luo City?" Zhou Hao shook his head again: "It's true that we are not going to Luo City, but to a place farther away!" "A place farther away? Could it be Western Qin?" "Haha, brother Gongsun, let me tell you bluntly! I am going to Hunyuan Sect!" "Hunyuan Sect?" Gongsun Rong said in great surprise: "You actually want to join the Hunyuan Sect?" "That's right!" Zhou Hao nodded: "I really want to join the Hunyuan Sect. Otherwise, if Brother Gongsun invites you so sincerely, I, Zhou Hao, will definitely not refuse!" Gongsun Rong hurriedly said: "Do you know, little friend Zhou, how difficult it is to join the Hunyuan Sect? There are very few people in the world who can reach the top martial arts level before the age of twenty! And these Among people, only one in ten can pass the examination and become a disciple of the Hunyuan Sect. If you practice at my Gongsun family, you will also have the opportunity to break through the limits of a warrior. Why should you Xiaoyou Zhou give up the Yangguan Road in front of you just to squeeze the single-plank bridge? " {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2: Now we are starting from scratch Chapter 30: Spiritual Ginseng Transformed into Liquid "Why did Zhou Xiaoyou want to squeeze the single-plank bridge and give up the Yangguan Avenue in front of him?" Gongsun Rong urged eagerly. Zhou Hao smiled indifferently and asked: "I dare to ask Brother Gongsun, there are countless children of the Gongsun family, how many of them can break through to Lingwu cultivation? And what level of Lingwu is the highest level of the Gongsun family?" "Every ten years or so in my Gongsun family, there will always be a spiritual martial arts cultivator! And the Supreme Elder with the highest cultivation level is already an unparalleled expert in the third level of spiritual martial arts!" What Gongsun Rong said was not a secret, so he blurted it out without hesitation. Zhou Hao continued to ask: "How does the Gongsun family's spiritual martial arts cultivation compare with the Hunyuan Sect?" "This!" Gongsun Rong was immediately speechless! Comparing the Gongsun family with the Hunyuan Sect is like comparing an ant to an elephant. They are not on the same level at all. When things have developed to this point, they are completely beyond Gongsun Rong's control. Gongsun Rong pondered for a while and said: "If little friend Zhou refuses the invitation of my Gongsun family, I'm afraid the road ahead will be extremely dangerous! As long as you don't join the Hunyuan Sect for one day, the Nangong family will not stop hunting you for one day! I really I can't bear to see this little friend with such great talent die so early. Instead of this, I will ask the elders to see if there is any compromise method that can protect the safety of the little friend without delaying the little friend's future! " After finishing speaking, Zhou Hao suddenly waved behind him without waiting for a reply. A man in gray clothes who was standing in the distance watching the scenery saw Gongsun Rong's gesture and came to the two of them in a flash. He cupped his fist at Gongsun Rong and said, "What are your orders, Master!" "Prepare the carrier pigeon, I want to contact the elder." "Yes!" The man in gray bowed and replied, then took a dig in his arms and pulled out a white dove like a magic trick. Gongsun Rong took the pigeon, took out a small piece of paper from the bamboo tube on the pigeon's leg, and then took out a very fine charcoal pen from his sleeve and started writing quickly on the paper. In the blink of an eye, Gongsun Rong had already finished writing. But Zhou Hao glanced at it and saw that the small piece of paper was still as white as new, with no writing at all. Gongsun Rong stuffed the paper into the bamboo tube on the pigeon's leg, stretched out his hand and released the pigeon. Once the pigeon left Gongsun Rong's hand, it flapped its wings, flew into the sky, and disappeared in the blink of an eye. Seeing Zhou Hao's puzzled expression, Gongsun Rong said: "Don't be surprised, little friend Zhou. This paper and charcoal are specially made. Only when soaked with my Gongsun family's unique potion can the handwriting be revealed. This is done to prevent homing pigeons. into enemy hands.¡± Zhou Hao was relieved and said with a fist in his arms: "This kid and Brother Gongsun just met for the first time, and Brother Gongsun protected him in every possible way. I really deserve it!" Gongsun Rong shook his head slightly: "You don't need to thank me, little friend Zhou. In fact, I am doing this not only for your safety, but also for the sake of my Gongsun family! If you can really join the Hunyuan Sect, your future will be limitless! Planting melons You will reap melons, sow beans and you will reap beans. Today my Gongsun family has formed a good relationship with my little friend, and it will surely bear fruit one day in the future! This is also the way my Gongsun family handles things, which is different from the Nangong family." Zhou Hao gradually understood that the Gongsun family was obviously inferior to the Nangong family in terms of military force and inferior to the Huangpu family in financial resources, but they were able to survive for hundreds of years without falling! I heard Gongsun Rong continue: "It will take a few days for the homing pigeon to go back and forth, so let's just wait for the news! I just hope that the Nangong family hasn't found out where you are. Otherwise, without clear instructions from above, we can't rush for you. Take action.¡± Zhou Hao nodded: "I understand this. If the Nangong family really catches up, they will not embarrass Brother Gongsun!" "Well, I have arranged a lot of people on this ship. Although I can't take action rashly, there is no problem in warning you. You can enjoy the scenery in peace these days!" Zhou Hao nodded, saying nothing, but thinking in his heart, why do I have the time to play? Intensify your practice as soon as possible. If the Nangong family catches up all the way, you will have one more way to protect yourself. ?¡­ After saying goodbye to Gongsun Rong, Zhou Hao hurried back to his cabin. Seeing that Qinyin was still sleeping, he sat down at the table and took out the last thousand-year-old ginseng in his arms. After taking the spiritual ginseng, Mountain Tiger and Hissing Wind Beast fell into a deep sleep, and I am afraid they will not wake up in the short term. And he must improve his strength as soon as possible, so that he can protect himself a little more before the Nangong family follows the clues to catch up. Zhou Hao went through the conversation between himself and Gongsun Rong again in his mind, and was sure that the Gongsun family definitely didn't know that he had obtained the treasure. Then he felt slightly relieved and prepared to take this 1,500-year-old treasure. Ginseng. If this ginseng is taken together with other medicinal materials,?, in order to achieve the best results, but Zhou Hao obviously couldn't wait for that day. ¡°Putting the ginseng as thick as a child¡¯s arm to his mouth, Zhou Hao tried to bite off a small piece and swallowed it in his stomach. Just when the small piece of ginseng entered his stomach, the mysterious bone spur hidden in the palm of his left hand seemed to sense something and actually went up along the meridians of Zhou Hao's arm and rushed into his stomach! The mysterious bone spur slightly pricked the ginseng that had just entered the belly. The thumb-sized ginseng disappeared completely and was completely absorbed by the mysterious bone spur! When Zhou Hao was surprised, the mysterious bone spur turned slightly, turning the spiritual ginseng into five drops of crystal clear liquid, and released it in one fell swoop! Zhou Hao was slightly startled and quickly began to investigate. The energy emitted by the mysterious bone spurs this time is actually not essence, but pure inner energy! This thousand-year-old ginseng can directly increase internal energy even if taken orally. However, after digestion by the human body, a large part of the medicinal properties will be lost. Therefore, many people refine precious medicinal materials into elixirs and take them in order to minimize the loss of medicinal efficacy! But after the transformation of the mysterious bone spurs, the medicinal effect of the ginseng was not lost at all, and all of it was directly transformed into internal energy! This is even more efficient than refining elixirs! Feeling the changes in his body, Zhou Hao quickly guided his inner energy to gather at his Dantian. A small piece of spiritual ginseng on the tip of this thumb actually increased five drops of internal energy! This is enough for Zhou Hao to practice hard for five days! If Zhou Hao digests it himself, such a large piece of spiritual ginseng can increase one or two drops of internal energy, which is very good! Even if it is refined into an elixir, it can only increase three drops of internal energy at most. Zhou Hao was overjoyed when he discovered the great function of the mysterious bone spurs, and quickly drank the spiritual ginseng on hand bit by bit. In just a quarter of an hour, Zhou Hao completely wiped out the spiritual ginseng, which was as thick as an arm and over a foot long. After the bone spurs were transformed, the internal energy in Zhou Hao's dantian also underwent tremendous changes. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2: Now we are moving forward from the beginning Chapter 31: Dragon and Tiger Four Elephant Arrow Formation Zhou Hao swallowed the spiritual ginseng that was as thick as his arm and over a foot long. After the transformation of the mysterious bone spurs, Zhou Hao's Dantian has undergone tremendous changes. It has been a month since Zhou Hao became a first-class master. After these days of practice, the internal energy in the Dantian has reached about forty drops. But Zhou Hao's Dantian is several times stronger than others. If he wants to reach the state of a top master with full internal energy, he will need at least a thousand drops of internal energy. These forty drops of inner energy seem a bit insignificant. But after the spiritual ginseng was completely transformed into internal energy, hundreds of drops of internal energy were added to the Dantian in one fell swoop! "If someone else takes this spiritual ginseng and can increase their internal energy by ten to twenty drops, that would be considered good." But with the transformation of bone spurs, all the medicinal effects of ginseng were transformed into internal energy. Even if Zhou Hao's cultivation speed continues to increase, it will still take at least two or three months of hard training to increase hundreds of drops of internal energy. A piece of spiritual ginseng saved Zhou Hao two or three months of hard work. Now, there are about 150 drops of inner energy in Dantian. If it were anyone else, they would at least be at the level of a mid-level first-rate master. But Zhou Hao's dantian is extremely broad, and these 150 drops of internal energy only fill up a corner of his dantian, which is far from reaching the mid-level first-class level. Zhou Hao, who discovered the huge changes in his Dantian, was immediately overjoyed! He was pacing back and forth in the cabin with excitement on his face. When Zhou Hao calmed down a little, he found that although his inner strength had greatly increased, his corresponding methods of fighting the enemy had not improved much! The biggest trump card is still the Three Talents Arrow Formation of Heaven and Earth. If you are dealing with a top-notch master, it will basically be a one-hit kill. But if used to deal with top experts, it is still slightly insufficient. Especially if the top masters have life-saving means such as talismans, the Three Talents Arrow Array of Heaven and Earth will be even more powerless. If the Nangong family really catches up, most of the top experts will take action. If you don't have stronger means to fight the enemy, you may not be able to escape death! Thinking of this, Zhou Hao pondered for a moment, grabbed a penetrating arrow, and prepared to carve a formation on it. This time, what Zhou Hao wants to carve is not the Three Talents Arrow Formation of Heaven and Earth, but the more complex and more powerful Dragon and Tiger Four Symbols Arrow Formation! Zhou Hao once tried to carve the dragon and tiger four elephant arrow formations, but he failed. Because the Three Talents Arrow Formation of Heaven and Earth had already been able to protect itself before this, Zhou Hao was not in a hurry to completely master the Dragon and Tiger Four Elephants Arrow Formation. But the crisis is right in front of him, and Zhou Hao cannot afford to slack off any more. After using the Thousand Earth Technique to completely calm down his mind, Zhou Hao slowly grabbed the carving knife and entered a state of concentration without any distractions. This Dragon and Tiger Four Elephant Arrow Formation has seventy-two talismans and thirty-six mantras. It is several times more complex than the Three Talents Arrow Formation of Heaven and Earth. Of course, the difficulty of carving the formation has also increased several times. Fortunately, after more than half a year of repeated practice, Zhou Hao's level of carving formations has been greatly improved. When carving the Three Talents Arrow Formation of Heaven and Earth, he has a success rate of 70% to 80%. Zhou Hao had tried to carve more than a dozen dragon-tiger and four-elephant arrow arrays before, but all ended in failure. Even so, the diagram of the Dragon and Tiger Four Symbols and Arrow Formation has been firmly memorized in my heart. ? One stroke after another, each formation talisman, each mantra, Zhou Hao was meticulous and devoted himself to it with great concentration. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? As Zhou Hao's movements, and the movements of the iron-hooked and silver-sliding wrists were flying, a complex and mysterious formation gradually appeared on the body of the armor-piercing arrow! ¡°I don¡¯t know whether it was the reason for Zhou Hao¡¯s sharp increase in inner strength or the pressure brought by the upcoming huge crisis. After a full hour, this carving formation was actually successful! Zhou Hao made a round and freehand turn of his wrist and carved the last stroke. A formation that seemed messy at first, but if you carefully blend it into it, there is a mysterious feeling, which has been completely engraved on the arrow body. Holding his proud work, Zhou Hao couldn't help but feel happy, he couldn't wait to try the power of this dragon-tiger four-elephant arrow formation now. But then I thought about it, I was on the boat now. Not only were there many people, but the fragile ship plank could not withstand the power of the arrow array! After carefully putting away the first dragon-tiger-four-elephant arrow, Zhou Hao started carving the second arrow without stopping. In the next two days, Zhou Hao stayed in the cabin without leaving the house. While practicing his inner strength, he devoted himself to sculpting the dragon, tiger, and arrow formations. After the first success, the next several attempts ended in failure. "Bang, bang, bang!" Continuous explosions continued to sound in the cabin where Zhou Hao was located. Not only did Zhou Hao himself become disgraced, but the sound of the piano was also very loud, but he was helpless. Even Gongsun Rong thought something had happened to Zhou Hao and came to visit him personally, but he was excused by Zhou Hao because of his special training method. ?¡­ At onceWhile Zhou Hao was trying to improve his ability to protect himself, thousands of miles away, in the Gongsun Courtyard of Yandu, the capital of Northern Yan, an old man in white robes with white beard and hair was sitting on a rosewood chair. He was holding a small piece of paper filled with tiny writing in his hand, and his brows were slightly knitted together. Standing next to the white-robed old man, a handsome young man in brocade clothes with red lips and white teeth saw my frowning expression and said quickly: "Elder Fu, Zhou Hao is too ignorant! My Gongsun family gives him the equivalent of the top core. He actually refused the treatment as a disciple. In my opinion, it is better for these ignorant people to take back our manpower, let them die on their own, and let the Nangong family cut them into pieces! Anyway! That kid has nothing to do with my Gongsun family, so he can¡¯t do anything wrong!" That old man in white robe is none other than Gongsun Fu, the elder sent by the Gongsun family to the Northern Yan Kingdom! The young man in blue standing next to him is Gongsun Yu, the head of the Gongsun family's Yandu Villa. Elder Gongsun Fu didn't wait for Gongsun Yu to finish speaking, and waved his hand slightly: "Yu'er, you are also one of the talents of my Gongsun family. You were sent to Yandu this time to gain more experience and gain more knowledge. . But your words are too emotional, which makes me quite disappointed!" A trace of dissatisfaction flashed across Gongsun Yujun's face, and he said anxiously: "Elder, I!" Gongsun Fu waved his hand again and continued: "Listen to what I have to say. Zhou Hao is still a few years younger than you this year. Not to mention his amazing performance in the army, he is still facing the generous conditions offered by my Gongsun family. Being able to remain unmoved at all makes me look at him even more highly! Yu'er, do you know why?" Gongsun Yu pondered slightly: "Is it the reason why he wants to join the Hunyuan Sect?" Gongsun Fu smiled: "No! Just because from this matter, I can see that Zhou Hao is a man with a strong mind! He is not influenced by external things and sticks to his own heart. Only such a person is an extraordinary person. , can you accomplish something extraordinary!" {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2: Now we are starting from scratch Chapter 32: Changes in all parties "Only such people are extraordinary people and can achieve an extraordinary career!" Gongsun Fu praised Zhou Hao like this, which immediately aroused Gongsun Yu's dissatisfaction. Gongsun Yu is only twenty-three years old, but he has already become a top master! Given time, there may even be a chance to break through the limits of a warrior. In the Gongsun family, which is full of talents, this person can be regarded as an amazing person. Because of this, he is qualified to take charge of the most important Yandu Villa in Beiyan. "When a person with such outstanding talent suddenly discovers that someone is better and more talented than him, he will inevitably feel jealous. Gongsun Yu¡¯s words of letting Zhou Hao fend for himself sounded like they came from a public heart, but only he knew whether it contained jealousy and selfishness. Now he heard that Gongsun Fu valued Zhou Hao more seriously. Gongsun Yu was even more dissatisfied and said: "Elder, even if you can recruit such a person who doesn't know good from evil, I'm afraid he will still be unruly and unruly. I won't." We are of the same mind as my Gongsun family. In this case, why not!" Gongsun Fu looked at Gongsun Yu with some disappointment, and said in a deep voice: "Yu'er, your knowledge is still too shallow! Since Zhou Hao doesn't want to join my Gongsun family, it may not be a bad thing. He only needs a little guidance. , maybe it will be a big foreign aid to my Gongsun family from now on." "Oh, according to the wishes of the elder?" "You Feiyu sent a message to Gongsun Rong to test Zhou Hao again. If that kid really behaves like he did in the army and can show enough strength and potential, we will give you our full help according to the plan. As long as Zhou Hao agrees. After you become a spiritual martial arts cultivator, just take the title of elder of my Gongsun family¡¯s guest minister!¡± "Elder Ke Qing? Elder Fu, this matter must be approved by the Elders Council!" Gongsun Yu said anxiously. Gongsun Fu stroked his white beard and said with a smile: "You go and send the message to Gongsun Rong. There is an old man at the Presbyterian Church who can tell you." Gongsun Yu then turned around and walked out sadly. Gongsun Fu looked at Gongsun Yu's retreating back, shook his head in a subtle way, and said in a low voice: "Yu'er's talent is quite good, but his mind is too narrow! Oh, what a pity, why can't my Gongsun family go out? A young man like Zhou Hao with high talent and perseverance?" ?¡­ At the same time, the jade was embedded in the south palace courtyard of the city. Nangong Wang was pacing back and forth in the study anxiously. A few days ago, Nangong Qing sent out a small team privately, saying they were going to handle some personal matters, but they never came back. When they were found, all that was left was a pile of mutilated corpses that had been gnawed by wild beasts. An entire team of people was lost inexplicably, and Nangong Wang, as the leader of the Nangong Courtyard in Yuchi City, cannot escape the blame! This matter has been learned by Elder Nangong Yu who is in Yandu. Nangong Qing is Elder Yu's confidant. How could Elder Yu give up! Nangong Wang was strictly ordered to catch the murderer as soon as possible and take him to Yandu. Nangong Yu wanted to see the murderer cut into pieces with his own eyes! Although the Nangong family is powerful, it does not have as strong an intelligence network as the Gongsun family. The only useful clue is that on the day of Nangong Qing's death, he had a conflict with a boy riding a black horse and leading a masked woman. If we follow this clue all the way, we can almost conclude that Nangong Qing and others died at the hands of the boy riding the dark horse. But that kid has disappeared without a trace since he left Yuchi City. Nangong Wang threw out all his hands, hoping to find any clues about the kid. But it's been three days and there's still no news at all. If he can¡¯t find that boy, his position as the leader of Nangongwang will definitely be lost, and he may even receive additional punishment. Just as Nangong Wang was extremely anxious and pacing back and forth in the study, a man in gray clothes hurried in and shouted with joy on his face: "Master, there is news about that dark horse boy!" "Oh? Where is that boy?" Nangong Wang, who was overjoyed, asked hurriedly. "That boy stayed one night in Huishui Town, and got on the boat at Shouchun Pier the next day and went upriver!" The man in gray clothes replied breathlessly. "Bang!" Nangong Wang slammed the table and shouted: "Prepare the clipper immediately, order all the men, and catch up quickly! Don't let that kid escape." "Yes, Hall Master, but!" The man in gray hesitated for a moment and said hesitantly. Nangong Wang glared and said angrily: "You are hesitant, tell me what you have to say!" "Yes, yes, according to the news, thenthat Gongsun Rong also brought a large group of people and boarded the same boat as that dark horse boy!" Nangong Wang¡¯s eyes stood up: ¡°What? The Gongsun family has taken the lead again? Damn it, how come the bastard Gongsun Rong has a hand in everything, and he always gets ahead of me!¡± The man in gray clothes shrank and said: "Hall Master, since the Gongsun family has beaten us to the front again, this matter?It¡¯s difficult to handle! Do you see? " "We have to do it even if it's difficult! Otherwise Elder Yu won't be able to spare us! I don't believe it. That old fox Gongsun Rong would fight with my Nangong family for a mere outsider! And even if there is a fight, I, Nangong Wang, will still be afraid of him. Is Gongsun Rong successful?" "Yes, yes, in terms of martial arts and cultivation, Gongsun Rong is no match for the Hall Master!" The man in gray clothes said flatteringly. "Stop flattering, hurry up and prepare the ship and manpower." ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ?? ?¡­ Zhou Hao, who knew nothing about all this, had been carving the dragon and tiger four-elephant arrow array for two days. This dragon-tiger four-elephant arrow formation is too complicated. Zhou Hao, who still has only a vague understanding of the formation, found it difficult to carve out the formation, and the success rate is frighteningly low. Out of ten arrows, at most one can succeed. After two whole days, Zhou Hao could only carve out two arrows, not even a complete set of dragon, tiger and four elephant arrow arrays. Despite this, Zhou Hao did not give up his efforts to carve the formation. In the next two days, he carved two more dragon, tiger and four elephant arrows. Finally, an arrow array was assembled. With the Dragon and Tiger Four Elephant Arrow Formation in hand, Zhou Hao suddenly felt a little more confident. Although he has not yet tried the power of this arrow array, according to Zhou Hao's estimation, it should be much stronger than the Three Talents Arrow Array of Heaven and Earth, and it should not be a problem to use it against top masters. And while Zhou Hao was carving out the arrow array, he took 1,500-year-old ginseng, and the mountain tiger and hissing beast woke up one after another after falling into a deep sleep. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? With the help of the huge medicinal effects of Lao Shen, the strength of these two spiritual beasts soared several times in one fell swoop, and they have already reached the level of a second-rate warrior. Shanhu also has a bone spur in his belly. The benefits he gets from the old ginseng are obviously greater than those of the Hissing Wind Beast. His cultivation level is already equivalent to the peak of a second-rate warrior. However, the cultivation level of the Hissing Wind Beast is not yet in the middle stage of a second-rate master. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2: Now we are moving forward from the beginning Chapter 33: Dragon and Phoenix among men After discovering that the mountain tiger and the hissing wind beast had woken up, Zhou Hao began to have a plan in mind. Although this river boat is comfortable to sit on, the speed is too slow. The distance traveled every day is only about two hundred miles, which is less than one-third of the daily journey of the hissing wind beast. If this continues, how many years and months will it take to reach Hunyuan Sect? ¡°And the Hissing Wind Beast already has the strength of a second-rate warrior, and its speed will definitely be faster than before. If he uses the hissing wind beast instead, Zhou Hao is confident that he can get rid of any enemy's pursuit, and naturally he will no longer be afraid of the Nangong family. Having made up his mind, Zhou Hao was ready to say goodbye to Gongsun Rong and get off the ship at the next stop. Zhou Hao found Gongsun Rong's cabin, knocked on the door gently, and said in a deep voice: "Is Brother Gongsun here?" As soon as he finished speaking, the hatch opened with a creak, and a man in gray clothes stood by the door with his head bowed, looking at Zhou Hao respectfully. Zhou Hao walked into the warehouse and saw Gongsun Rong looking at a catalog with interest. Looking up and seeing Zhou Hao, Gongsun Rong said with a smile on his face: "Little friend Zhou, you haven't been able to leave your house these days. Why did you think of sitting here with me today?" Zhou Hao grinned and said, "Brother Gongsun, I'm here to say goodbye!" Gongsun Rong was slightly stunned and said: "Farewell? Where are you going?" "Of course we are going to Hunyuan Sect, but we will no longer go by water, but by land. I'm afraid I won't be able to go with Brother Gongsun!" Gongsun Rong had just received instructions from Elder Gongsun Fu to test Zhou Hao's strength and potential. Suddenly he heard that Zhou Hao was about to say goodbye and leave. Wouldn't he be unable to complete his mission? Gongsun Rong was secretly anxious, but he still said with a smile on his face: "That's fine! But before I leave, I will show you something. Little Friend Zhou will definitely be interested." "Oh, what is it?" Zhou Hao was indeed a little curious when he heard what he said. Gongsun Rong handed over the catalog in his hand and said with a smile: "Look, this is the triennial Luocheng auction catalog. It briefly lists the main auction items. I believe that Zhou Xiaoyou must be interested in it. s things." Zhou Hao took a look at the catalog and saw hundreds of auction items densely listed on it. In addition to the names of the auction items, there were also introductions and pictures of the items. Zhou Hao glanced at it slightly, and he was really interested! There are not only various rare medicinal materials, various elixirs to assist cultivation, various weapons and equipment, but also talismans, spiritual beasts and spiritual weapons for auction! Among them, what Zhou Hao is most interested in are the rare medicinal materials and talismans! After taking a tube of 1,500-year-old ginseng, Zhou Hao found the rare medicinal material something he was extremely thirsty for. As long as he has enough elixir, Zhou Hao will be confident enough to reach the peak of the first-class master in a short time, and even attack the top master. " And that talisman is an existence that Zhou Hao is extremely curious about. In the battle with Nangong Qing that day, he was injured by the sharp golden talisman. If he didn't have the snow silver shield, he would definitely not be able to escape death. Therefore, Zhou Hao was very eager to get a few talismans for his own research. After carefully reading the two major categories of medicinal materials and talismans, Zhou Hao's eyes swept towards the category of spiritual weapons. Although I have two spiritual weapons, I have never understood the true use of the spiritual weapons. I can only use them like ordinary weapons, which definitely does not bring out the maximum power of the spiritual weapons. There are very few items in the category of spiritual weapons, only a few types. It can be seen that even in the top auctions in the secular world, this spiritual weapon is extremely rare. Suddenly, Zhou Hao was caught by a simple pattern. This pattern is extremely simple, with just a few strokes to outline the outline. There is nothing special about it, but Zhou Hao feels like he has seen it before! This picture depicts a small cloth bag with a simple style, and the introduction next to it is only a few sentences: The Qiankun bag has a mustard space inside, which can accommodate everything except living creatures. Seeing this, Zhou Hao was shocked! Isn't this little cloth bag the one I found in the dark cave of Blood Dragon Pier? I have never figured out this mysterious bag, but it is now placed on my chest. Thinking of this, Zhou Hao felt a heat in his chest. The gray and inconspicuous bag seemed to suddenly become extremely heavy and exuded endless charm! Zhou Hao could not wait to take it out now and compare it carefully to see if the bag on his chest was a real Qiankun bag. Looking up at the people around him, Zhou Hao quickly suppressed this thought and calmly returned the auction catalog to Gongsun Rong. Then, Zhou Hao grinned and said: "Brother Gongsun, there is really something I am interested in here. I wonder when and where this auction will be held, and what qualifications do I need to participate?" Gongsun Rong saw the hook of his successZhou Hao's interest was aroused, and he felt happy in his heart: "This auction will be held in Luo City in ten days, but it will not be easy to participate. At least you must be a three-star VIP of Huangpu Auction House." "Three-star VIP? What do you mean?" Zhou Hao asked in confusion. "Haha, this is all a money trap created by the Huangpu family. The guests are divided into different levels: ordinary, one-star, two-star, and five-star. Ordinary guests whose transactions exceed a thousand taels of silver are considered one-star VIPs; those whose transactions exceed a thousand taels are considered one-star VIPs; , it is a two-star; more than 100,000 taels is a three-star, more than 300,000 taels is a four-star, and the highest five-star VIP has a transaction volume of more than one million taels." Zhou Hao frowned slightly: "Then I'm not qualified to participate?" "That's not true! Although I'm not very talented as my brother, I represent the Gongsun Villa in Yuzhan City and I also get the treatment of a five-star VIP. As long as Zhou Xiaoyou follows my brother, there will be no hindrance." Gongsun Rong smiled like an old fox at this time. Zhou Hao lowered his head and considered for a while, is this risk worth taking? If you can participate in the auction, with the wealth in your pocket, you should be able to buy a few rare medicinal materials. It is not difficult to reach the top of the first-class. There is also the talisman, and the most important thing is to find out whether the cloth bag in the arms is the Qiankun bag? If it is the Qiankun Bag, how can it be opened? It seems that the only choice is to take a gamble! If you are afraid that the Nangong family will catch up and miss the good opportunity in front of you, you may regret it in the future. Thinking of this, Zhou Hao gritted his teeth secretly, raised his head and said: "Brother Gongsun, that auction is indeed attractive enough to me, so I can only continue to bother you with a shy face!" Gongsun Rong laughed and said, "I wish I could have wished for it! It is truly a blessing to be able to walk with people like Zhou Xiaoyou among the best!" "Brother Gongsun is too praised! How can I, Zhou Hao, be so virtuous that I can deserve the praise of dragon and phoenix among men!" Zhou Hao said with a grin. "You deserve it, you definitely deserve it! Even with my peerless military exploits in Korea, I definitely deserve the title of dragon and phoenix among men!" Gongsun Rong said with a smile. Hearing this, Zhou Hao was shocked again! It seems that the intelligence capabilities of the Gongsun family are really terrifying! Not only did it take only one day to dig out the fact that he killed Nangong Qing and others, but even his background of fighting in Goryeo was revealed by the Gongsun family! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2: Now we are crossing over from the beginning Chapter 34: The pursuers are coming After coming out of Gongsun Rong's cabin, Zhou Hao dove into his own room and couldn't wait to take out the inconspicuous little cloth bag in his arms. This bag is still the same as when Zhou Hao got it, gray in color and stained with dark blood stains. Zhou Hao carefully compared his memories with the Qiankun bag pattern on the auction briefing. "The appearance is exactly the same, it should be the Qiankun Bag. But how to open it?" Zhou Hao played with the small cloth bag carefully and murmured to himself. Then, Zhou Hao thought deeply: "Although the treasures hidden under the Blood Dragon Pier are rich, they may not be very attractive to the Nangong family. They went to great lengths to annihilate the water bandits and sent experts to guard them for six full months. Is it because of this bag that I have spent so many years?" The treasure hidden in the dark cave under the water is worth at least millions of silver. In Zhou Hao's eyes, this was undoubtedly unimaginable wealth. But for a behemoth like the Nangong family, it is probably just a drop in the bucket, and there is no need to spend such a huge effort. ¡°Perhaps this little cloth bag is really the purpose of the Nangong family. Thinking of this, Zhou Hao put the small cloth bag away close to his body, just waiting to find a way to open it in the future. It was almost midnight, and the little fairy Qinyin had already gone to bed. Zhou Hao calmed down his agitated mood, sat down cross-legged, and began his daily required classes. But before Zhou Hao could complete a full cycle, the sound of chaotic footsteps suddenly came from the door. Immediately afterwards, there was a rapid knock on the door. Zhou Hao's heart trembled slightly, he quickly withdrew from the cultivation state, and asked in a deep voice: "Who is it? What's the matter?" I heard an anxious voice outside the door: "Young Master Zhou, I am a subordinate of Hall Master Gongsun. The Hall Master sent me to inform you that there are two speedboats chasing after you. Look at the flag, it is the south palace of Yuzhan City. People from other courtyards.¡± Zhou Hao's face darkened, a cold light suddenly appeared in his eyes, and he replied without any panic: "You go, I'll be right back." "Yes!" The man responded and hurried away. Zhou Hao stood up in a hurry, carried three full arrow pots on his back, hung the gleaming Bailian Dao on his waist, and hid the life-saving snow silver shield in his chest. , then grabbed the horn bow. After thinking about it, Zhou Hao put down the horn bow, and with great solemnity, opened the large wooden box that Xue Wanche gave to him, and took out the star silver bow with a simple shape and a little cold light shining all over it. Putting the Star Silver Bow across his back, Zhou Hao said to Shan Hu who had woken up: "Keep here honestly. If anyone dares to break in, don't let them go!" After Shanhu reached the second-rate peak cultivation level, his figure became bigger and more fierce, his eyes became smarter and more agile, and even the two-finger-wide, looming silver line on his back became clearer. . Hearing Zhou Hao's words, a flash of light flashed in Shanhu's eyes, he nodded knowingly, and his big furry tail shook violently. Zhou Hao glanced at Qinyin, who was still sleeping soundly on the bed, grinned slightly, turned around and walked out of the room. Since the Nangong family is chasing after them, they will definitely use thunderous momentum to capture them in one fell swoop. When facing a behemoth like the Nangong family, Zhou Hao really didn't have the slightest confidence in his heart. "Young master really underestimated these big families! I thought that the killing of Nangong Qing and others was done cleanly and neatly, but I didn't expect that there were still clues left behind, which put me in such a dangerous situation today. " Zhou Hao thought to himself as he walked to the top terrace. "The dangers in the rivers and lakes are a hundred times more dangerous than those on the battlefield! But even if it's your Nangong family, it's not that easy to take my life!" Zhou Hao had a trace of sarcasm on his lips, and the murderous intent was fully present in his eyes. In the blink of an eye, Zhou Hao arrived on the terrace on the top of the ship. When I looked up, I saw that Gongsun Rong had already led dozens of people, standing around the terrace with calm faces. Zhou Hao glanced around again. Just behind the big ship, two smaller but menacing clippers were catching up quickly. The distance was only more than a hundred feet away. And on the masts of the two clippers, two blood-red flags were hung high, with the word "Nangong" written in big letters. And on the sides of the ship under the terrace, there were hundreds of people with their swords unsheathed and looking nervously at the two clippers that were getting closer and closer. Zhou Hao walked quickly to Gongsun Rong and asked in a deep voice: "Brother Gongsun, what are you" Gongsun Rong¡¯s face did not have the confident smile of the past, and he turned to look at??Hao said: "Don't get me wrong, little friend Zhou! Before receiving a clear order, our Gongsun family will stay out of the matter this time and will not interfere in the grudge between you and the Nangong family." Zhou Hao pointed at Gongsun Rong¡¯s men who were on alert around him and continued to ask: ¡°Then why are you so tense?¡± Gongsun Rong narrowed his eyes slightly, and a sly smile flashed in his eyes: "This ship was just bought by brother Wei today, and it is already the property of my Gongsun family. If the Nangong family wants to deal with you, we will naturally not intervene. But if If you want to harm the property of my Gongsun family, then I, Gongsun Rong, will never be polite!" Zhou Hao was confused by these words. Gongsun Rong keeps saying that he will not get involved in the grievances between himself and the Nangong family, but why does he adopt such a posture? Doesn't this mean that he wants to protect himself? A trace of confusion flashed in Zhou Hao's eyes, and for the first time he felt that his brain was not working well enough. I really don¡¯t understand what Gongsun Rong¡¯s plan is. It seems that I am more cunning and scheming than this old fox from the Gongsun family, and I still feel ashamed! While Zhou Hao was pondering Gongsun Rong's thoughts, he heard a loud roar coming from a hundred feet behind him: "Stop the big ship in front of you! The Nangong family is doing business, and everyone else, please stay away!" A few passengers who were awakened by the movement on the ship were poking their heads out of their cabins to see what was going on. Hearing this loud roar, everyone quickly retreated into the room and closed the doors and windows tightly for fear of getting into trouble. I heard Gongsun Rong beside me laugh long and said in a clear voice: "Brother Nangong Wang is so majestic! This ship is the property of my Gongsun family. If Brother Nangong Wang gives a tiger's roar, he will stop in fear. Boat, then where is the face of my Gongsun family?" The person who yelled was none other than Nangong Wang, the master of the Nangong Courtyard in Yuchi City. Hearing Gongsun Rong's words, he was obviously choked and did not recover for a while. After a while, Nangong Wang continued: "Gongsun Rong, you old fox deceived a three-year-old child? When did your Gongsun family get involved in such a low-level business as Jiang Yun?" Gongsun Rong laughed: "It's not a long time, but it's not a short time either! Counting on my fingers, it's already half a day!" {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2: Now we are moving forward from the beginning Chapter 35: The Power of the Star Silver Bow "It's not a long time, but it's not a short time either! Counting on my fingers, it's already half a day!" Gongsun Rong's words made Nangong Wang furious: "Gongsun Rong, you old fox, I don't care whose property this ship is today, I just want to ask you, is there a kid riding a dark horse on your ship?" Gongsun Rong's smile did not diminish: "Haha, the boy riding a black horse? Brother Nangong, please be patient. I will send someone to check. There are just many passengers on the boat, so Brother Nangong may have to wait for a while." "Wait? How long?" "It can take three to five hours as quickly as possible, and it can only take three or five days as slowly as possible!" Gongsun Rong replied slowly. Nangong Wang was so angry that he almost vomited blood: "Gongsun Rong, are you fucking having fun with me, right? I, Nangong Wang, can't wait for a moment, so I will send someone on board to search!" Gongsun Rong said calmly: "If my Gongsun family's ship is rudely searched by your Nangong family, wouldn't it be laughed at if the news spread? I hope Brother Nangong will give me a bad face!" "Give you face? I won't give you face to anyone today!" While talking, two clippers had already caught up, one on the left and one on the right, sandwiching the big ship Zhou Hao was on. Zhou Hao's eyes narrowed and he looked towards the left side of the clipper where the sound came from. He saw a strong middle-aged man holding a pair of axes standing on the bow of the ship, glaring angrily at Gongsun Rong beside him. Behind him, there were hundreds of warriors holding swords. Zhou Hao whispered to Gongsun Rong: "Brother Gongsun, what happened today was caused by me, so I'd better solve it myself." Gongsun Rong glanced at Zhou Hao: "The one holding the two axes is Nangong Wang, the master of the Nangong Villa in Yuchi City. He is a top master! And this time, there are four or five first-class masters from the Nangong Villa. Can you handle ten people?" Zhou Hao shook his head and said calmly: "Even if you can't deal with it, you have to deal with it! It's not that easy to kill me, Zhou Hao!" Gongsun Rong looked at Zhou Hao with admiration beyond words. He turned to Nangong and said, "Brother Nangong, if there is any grudge between you and that dark horse boy, my Gongsun family will naturally not care about it. But you, the Nangong family, , if you want to board my Gongsun family¡¯s boat, that¡¯s absolutely impossible.¡± After saying that, Gongsun Rong took a few steps back, sat on a high-backed Taishi chair, picked up a cup of tea and took a sip, looking like he was leisurely and contented, sitting on a mountain and watching a tiger fight. Zhou Hao took a few steps forward, looked at Nangong and said, "I am the dark horse boy that your Nangong family is looking for!" Nangong Wang¡¯s face lit up with joy, and he asked repeatedly: ¡°You were the one who killed Nangong Qing?¡± "Who is Nangong Qing? A few days ago, I encountered a group of people who wanted to steal my horse and woman. What I killed was just the bandits who robbed the road!" Nangong Wang¡¯s chest was filled with anger: ¡°What a courageous dog! You dare to touch even members of my Nangong family. I think you are tired of living!¡± "The Nangong family? Hehe, they are indeed so prestigious! But in my eyes, they are just a bunch of bandits who cut off roads and water bandits who block the road!" "Plop!" Gongsun Rong squirted out the tea in his throat. But Nangong Wang was so angry that his face turned purple! With the power of the Nangong family, even the three major vassal states must be afraid of them. In this kid's mouth, he was actually called a robber and water bandit! How often has the dignified Nangong family received such insults and been so angry? "What a sharp-tongued brat! I will capture you today. First I will pull out your tongue, and then I will cut you into pieces!" After saying that, Nangong Wang waved his hand: "Go up and capture that kid for me!" After hearing the order, the two hundred Nangong family members jumped up and rushed towards the big ship where Zhou Hao was. The two speedboats are still more than ten feet away from the big ship, and even a top-notch expert cannot jump over them. I saw these masters barely landing on the water surface, which was enough to show that they were a little above the water surface. They stood up again and flew high up. Seeing more than two hundred big bird-like figures rushing towards him, Zhou Hao's eyes were filled with murderous intent. He took off the star silver bow from his back and grabbed it with his right hand, and four armor-piercing arrows were clasped on the string. After pouring four drops of inner energy into the bowstring, Zhou Hao shouted angrily: "Death!" The star silver bow filled with internal energy was instantly stretched into a full moon. On the bow string, there is even more brilliance, and little bits of light are flickering! With a slight loosening of Zhou Hao's fingers, the bow string drew back silently and like lightning. With a sound of "Whoosh!", the four armor-piercing arrows were like four cold stars, and lightning struck the Nangong family master who was flying up. Drawing the Star Silver Bow once requires four drops of internal energy, but now there are a full 150 drops of internal energy in the Dantian, which can fully support the continuous opening of the bow thirty times. Facing many powerful enemies tonight, Zhou Hao had no choice but to use??Silver Bow gives it a try. As a spiritual weapon, the Star Silver Bow is so powerful that it is unimaginable! Coupled with the blessing of Zhou Hao's inner strength, four ordinary armor-piercing arrows arrived in front of the four Nangong family masters in the blink of an eye at a speed no less than the arrows of the formation. "Puff, puff, puff!" There were four soft sounds at the same time, and the armor-piercing arrow brought up a stream of blood and passed through the skull without any hindrance. "Bang bang bang bang!" The four corpses fell into the turbid river water, splashing four waves high, stirring up several whirlpools, and then disappeared. Only the blood that kept rising was left, dyeing the river red. The first wave of armor-piercing arrows had just left the string, and the second wave of armor-piercing arrows was already on the string, and shot out again without hesitation! "Puff puff puff puff!" Four more soft sounds sounded at the same time, and four more corpses were added to the river. It¡¯s not that these Nangong family warriors are not skilled enough, it¡¯s that the armor-piercing arrows shot by the Star Silver Bow are really too fast! Everyone only saw a flash of cold light, and the tip of the arrow had already reached the door. Such a fast speed has simply exceeded the limit of a warrior's reaction! And Zhou Hao's accuracy is also extremely high. Although he shoots four arrows with the heavy rain arrow method, the arrows never leave the vital point. Once he is hit, he will definitely die! After shooting the eight fastest people on the left to death, Zhou Hao made a mistake in his steps, turned around, and fired arrows quickly towards the right. In the blink of an eye, eight corpses also sank into the river on the right! Gongsun Rong, who was sitting not far behind Zhou Hao, opened his eyes wide and looked at the scene in front of him in disbelief! This kid shot and killed sixteen Nangong family masters with just a few moves! You know, there are seven first-rate masters and nine second-rate warriors among these sixteen people! Even if Gongsun Rong took action himself, he would never kill someone so fast! This is not a fight between masters, it is clearly a one-sided killing! Looking at Zhou Hao who was like a killing machine in front of him, Gongsun Rong's eyes flashed, and he didn't know what he was planning. While Gongsun Rong was in shock, Zhou Hao turned around again and shot the eight masters on the left. Seeing his men being cut and shot like wheat, and killing more than twenty men in an instant, Nangong Wang couldn't believe his eyes, and shouted hurriedly: "Get into the water, get into the water! Rush up from the water!" {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2: Now we are crossing over from the beginning Chapter 36: Dragon and Tiger Formation "Get in the water, get in the water! Rush up from the water!" Seeing his men being shot and killed like wheat, Nangong Wang shouted angrily. The warriors, who were frightened by Zhou Hao's archery skills, finally realized what they were doing and lifted up the heavy weights one after another. They fell straight into the water like weights. More than a hundred warriors from the Nangong family, who just now were like big birds flying in the sky, suddenly turned into fish swimming in the water, diving under the water and swimming quickly towards Zhou Hao's ship. Zhou Hao, who was about to shoot the eighth wave of rainstorm arrows, suddenly lost his target. Those warriors dived to the bottom of the water, but no matter how good their archery skills were, there was nothing they could do! However, the other targets have disappeared, but there is still the largest and most eye-catching target, which is still within his attack range! With a hint of sarcasm on his lips, Zhou Hao opened his star silver bow again, and the fourth-level rainstorm arrow shot out again! This time, the four rainstorm arrows no longer attacked the four enemies separately, but locked their targets firmly on Nangong Wang. The four rainstorm arrows formed a regular diamond shape and struck Nangong Wang's face, lower abdomen, and left and right chests respectively. Although the rainstorm arrows shot by the Xingyin Bow were fast, Nangong Wang's cultivation level was too high and he had already taken precautions. Seeing the four o'clock cold star flashing, Nangong Wang suddenly felt bad. Without hesitation, he stamped his feet, and with a "click", the thick ship plank was immediately broken. Nangong Wang's figure was like an eagle, soaring in the air. Nangong Wang¡¯s figure is fast, and his armor-piercing arrows are even faster! As soon as he stood up, the tip of the arrow had already hit his lower abdomen! The strong wind on the tip of the armor-piercing arrow made Nangong Wang feel a slight chill in his lower abdomen. The pair of wheels and axes in Nangong Wang¡¯s hands are not vegetarian either! Feeling that his body was not as fast as the armor-piercing arrow, Nangong Wang slashed down with the ax in his left hand as fast as possible. "Ding!" The ax hit the arrow of the armor-piercing arrow, cutting it into two pieces in one fell swoop! The remaining three armor-piercing arrows grazed the soles of Nangong Wang's feet and flew out. But before Nangong Wang could breathe a sigh of relief, he felt a cold star coming straight to his head again! Nangong Wang, who was slightly surprised, was rising. If this trend continues, that bit of Han Xing will come into fatal contact with Nangong Wang's throat. Nangong Wang is a top expert, not only one who has experienced hundreds of battles! The ax in his right hand slashed vertically in the air without hesitation. "Chi!" A gray ax force came out of the body and hit the cold star! "Ding, ding, ding, ding!" There were four soft sounds in succession. After the force of the ax split the first armor-piercing arrow in half from the center, it then split the following three arrows into two! This is the fourth-level continuous arrow shot by Zhou Hao! Seeing that his arrows were easily broken by Nangong Wang, Zhou Hao was slightly shocked. "This guy reacts so quickly! It seems that it is really not easy for top experts to compete with him!" Zhou Hao thought like this in his mind, and he moved his hand without any delay. At the same time that Nangong Wang was cutting down the fourth-level volley of arrows, Zhou Hao used his technique of pressing the bottom of the box! "Swish, swish, swish!" The fourth-level rainstorm arrows shot out without reservation! Sixteen armor-piercing arrows, like hailstones, hit Nangong Wang head and face. Nangong Wang, who had just cut down a series of arrows, thought that this boy's archery skills were just like this. He could deal with first- and second-rate warriors, but he was still far from being able to deal with me! But before this thought could pass through his mind, he saw sixteen points of cold light, like stars in the sky, rapidly magnifying in his eyes. Nangong Wang was shocked, and the ax in his hands slashed continuously like lightning, "Chi Chi Chi Chi!" The four ax power came out without any hesitation. "Ding, ding, ding!" There was a chaotic sound in the air like fried beans, and most of the sixteen armor-piercing arrows were immediately chopped down by the force of the axe. But there were still four arrows that penetrated the axe, heading straight towards Nangong Wang. Watching the cold stars coming toward his face, Nangong Wang was so anxious that he retracted the two wheels and axes, covering the chest, abdomen and face. "Ding, ding, ding!" There were three more metal collision sounds, and three armor-piercing arrows that went straight to the vital point hit the axe, without injuring Nangong Wang at all. Instead, it was the armor-piercing arrow that was shot at the thigh, hitting the outside of Nangong Wang's left leg. The sharp arrow instantly penetrated Nangong Wang's thigh. "Ouch!" Nangong Wang cried out in pain. He didn't have time to pull out the armor-piercing arrow on his thigh. He paused with his feet and suddenly rose into the sky, like a goshawk chasing a rabbit, straight at Zhou Hao. Nangong Wang, with his cultivation as a top expert, was actually beaten by Zhou Hao to the point where he could only parry and was unable to fight back.And he was injured! Although the injury was not serious, it was still embarrassing enough! Nangong Wang was furious. Before this, he was originally unwilling to rush to Zhou Hao's ship and completely break up with Gongsun Rong, but now he obviously can't care about it anymore! This guy¡¯s archery skills are as good as a god, and he has an endless variety of archery techniques. If this continues, there will be a big question mark as to whether Nangong Wang can prevent the next wave of arrows. Gongsun Rong has been staring closely at Zhou Hao's move, the surprise in his eyes getting stronger and stronger. At this moment, he suddenly saw Nangong Wang rushing up in person. Gongsun Rong stood up with a shout and was about to take action to block Nangong Wang. But as soon as he stood up, he suddenly saw Zhou Hao making movement again. I saw a sarcastic smile hanging from the corner of Zhou Hao's mouth, and the murderous look in his eyes became more and more intense. Seeing Nangong Wang flying forward, Zhou Hao suddenly grabbed it with his backhand, and the four arrows were caught on the string again! Crazy pouring internal energy into the arrow body. Seventy-two formation symbols and thirty-six mantras lit up one after another, and the light radiating from the entire arrow became more and more dazzling! These are the four dragon, tiger and four elephant arrows that Zhou Hao spent four days carving out! Put together, it was the Dragon and Tiger Four Elephants Arrow Formation that Zhou Hao had just mastered! This arrow array of four elephants, dragon and tiger, is no better than the arrow array of three talents of heaven and earth. To activate the Three Talents Arrow Array of Heaven and Earth, only two drops of internal energy at most are enough. But to activate the Dragon and Tiger Four Elephant Arrow Formation, two drops of internal energy cannot activate even one arrow of the formation! Five drops, ten drops, fifteen drops, twenty drops! ?¡­ Zhou Hao poured in thirty drops of internal energy before fully activating the dragon and tiger four-elephant arrow array. And after the arrow array was activated, the four dragon, tiger and four elephant arrows attached to the Star Silver Bow actually made faint sounds of dragons roaring and tigers roaring! "You'll die for me!" Zhou Hao roared angrily, and his fingers on the bowstring loosened slightly. The dragon-tiger four-elephant arrow formation had just left its bow, when the shadows of a green dragon and a white tiger actually appeared! "Ang! Roar!" The virtual image of a dragon and a tiger, which was more than ten feet long, suddenly raised its head and howled wildly! Those four dragon-tiger and four-elephant arrows transformed into the four blood-red eyes of the dragon and tiger, staring at Nangong Wang, shrouding him in the shadow of death! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2: Now we are starting from the beginning Chapter 37: Thunder Strike Four dragon, tiger and four elephant arrows were combined into a dragon, tiger and four elephant arrow array, and they even transformed into a virtual image of a dragon and a tiger, roaring straight towards Nangong Wang. And the four dragon, tiger and four elephant arrows were more like four blood-red eyes, covering all of Nangong Wang's body in the shadow of death. "Bang!" The blue and white tea bowl with gold rim in Gongsun Rong's hand slipped from his hand and fell to pieces on the ship's deck. But Gongsun Rong, whose eyes were dull, did not notice the sound of the teacup breaking. His mouth was open enough to accommodate two fists, and the extremely shocked expression on his face could not be added. As a bystander, Gongsun Rong was like this, but Nangong Wang, who faced the dragon, tiger and arrow formation, was even more unbearable! Ever since Zhou Hao¡¯s star silver bow shone with a dazzling Zhanzhan light, Nangong Wang knew something was wrong! Still about ten feet away from Zhou Hao, Nangong Wang's face darkened, and his inner energy poured out like it was free of charge. The pair of wheel-shaped axes in his hands slashed wildly, and seven or eight sharp axes cut through the night sky. Silence, crisscrossing and whistling, came straight towards Zhou Hao. When the arrow array of dragon and tiger in Zhou Hao's hand left the string, and the virtual image of a dragon and a tiger roared towards him, the blood on Nangong Wang's face disappeared, and he threw out a pair of axes in his hand without hesitation. They slashed at the virtual image of the dragon and tiger respectively. "Boom, boom, boom!" A series of dazzling lights lit up in mid-air, and seven or eight axes were the first to collide with the dragon and tiger virtual images. The energy unleashed by top masters is so powerful! Xue Wanche killed hundreds of Fusang soldiers at the top of Pingcheng that day with a single blow, not to mention Nangong Wang's seven or eight ax strikes in an instant! But this cannot stop the pace of the Dragon and Tiger Four Elephants Arrow Array! After a series of exchanges with Nangong Wang's seven or eight axes, the virtual image of a dragon and a tiger twisted slightly, and its long body of more than ten feet shortened slightly by two feet, and continued to attack without losing any speed. Nangong Wang! "Bang bang!" Then there were two more loud noises, and the dragon and tiger four-elephant arrow array collided with a pair of axes thrown by Nangong Wang in the air. The two carts with the smallest axes were blasted into iron filings by the virtual images of a dragon and a tiger. The seven or eight foot long body shrank by two feet again, and still headed straight towards Nangong Wang. Seeing that despite all his methods, he could not stop the illusion of a dragon and a tiger, Nangong Wang was so frightened that he even lost his soul! He quickly reached into his arms with both hands, and with a burst of energy from his palms, he threw out two earth-yellow talismans like lightning. Those two khaki talismans were the thick earth talismans that Zhou Hao had seen before! These two thick earth talismans, after being activated by Nangong Wang's inner energy, instantly turned into two thick stone walls, blocking Nangong Wang's front. Even though there were two stone walls blocking him, Nangong Wang still felt that it was not safe, so he quickly summoned his inner strength, and his huge body fell straight into the turbid river like a cannonball. "Boom!" The dragon and tiger four-elephant arrow array turned into a virtual image of a dragon and a tiger, and hit the stone wall solidly! After blasting through the first stone wall without any hindrance, it penetrated the second stone wall in one fell swoop. Although the virtual image of the dragon and tiger has shrunk to three or four feet in length, it has already reached less than half a foot in front of Nangong Wang! Nangong Wang¡¯s figure fell into the river like a cannonball, but his speed was not as fast as the dragon, tiger and four elephant arrow formations! "Ang ang ang! Ho ho ho ho!" The virtual image of the dragon and tiger, which had already locked onto Nangong Wang, burst out a series of roars, drawing a perfect arc and reaching Nangong Wang's chest in an instant. "No!" Nangong Wang's face, which had already lost all color, flashed with incomparable despair! The virtual image of a dragon and a tiger has occupied his entire pupils. In Nangong Wang's eyes, there is nothing else in this world! Before Nangong Wang could roar in despair, "Bang bang bang bang!" Four bursts of flesh and blood sounded almost at the same time. The virtual image of a dragon and a tiger burrowed into Nangong Wang¡¯s body! The tall Nangong Wang's face, left chest, right chest, and lower abdomen where the Dantian is located were penetrated by the dragon and tiger arrow array at the same time! Four blood holes the size of bowls appeared on Nangong Wang¡¯s body out of thin air! The huge impact of the Dragon-Tiger Four-Elephant Arrow Array carried Nangong Wang's remains and flew backwards seven to eight feet, breaking the mainmast of the clipper on the left in one fell swoop. This was the end of the force! The huge blood-red flag that stood high on the main mast with the word "Nangong" written on it, along with the half-broken mast, suddenly fell into the river, causing a huge wave several feet high. And Nangong Wang¡¯s mutilated body, bloody and bloody, slid down the lower half of the mast. The blood that surged out wildly dyed the dark and thick mast into a dazzling bright red. Starting from when Nangong Wang ordered his men to dive into the river, to NangongUntil he was killed by Zhou Hao in one fell swoop, everything happened in the blink of an eye! It wasn¡¯t until Nangong Wang¡¯s body slipped onto the deck of the Nangong family¡¯s speedboat that a group of Nangong family masters dived from the bottom of the water to the side of the ship where Zhou Hao was. These nearly two hundred warriors from the Nangong family had no idea that their hall leader was dead. After approaching the big ship from the bottom of the water, they all jumped up from the bottom of the water and rushed to the big ship to capture Zhou Hao in one fell swoop. Seeing the Nangong family warriors swarming up from the bottom of the water, Zhou Hao's face was extremely cold, and he didn't hold back at all. The fourth-level rainstorm arrows shot out like lightning. "Puff puff puff!" The sound of arrows piercing flesh was heard continuously, accompanied by shrill screams, the sound of corpses falling into the water, and various sharp shouts of killing, creating a thrilling killing scene. symphony! There are too many warriors in the Nangong family. No matter how fast Zhou Hao's rainstorm arrows are, he can't handle so many people! Just after Zhou Hao fired two rounds of rainstorm arrows and killed twenty or thirty warriors from the Nangong family, most of the remaining people rushed onto the deck and rushed towards Zhou Hao desperately, regardless of the obstruction of Gongsun Rong's men. It was only then that Gongsun Rong, who was completely stunned by Zhou Hao's shocking blow, woke up. Gongsun Rong, whose shock and fear had not faded from his eyes, shuddered slightly, and with thoughts running through his mind, he suddenly ordered in a deep voice: "Kill! Leave no one in the Nangong family alive!" After saying that, he flashed his figure, flipped his wrist, and there was a blue sword on his right hand, rushing into the crowd first. After several rounds of arrow rain from Zhou Hao, there are still about 150 warriors from the Nangong family, and there are also 123 warriors from the Gongsun family. After receiving Gongsun Rong's order, the two groups immediately started fighting together. Although the warriors of the Nangong family have an advantage in numbers, the Gongsun family has already been prepared and has a favorable location. What's more, there is a top master like Gongsun Rong here! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2: Now we are starting from scratch Chapter 38: Elder Ke Qing Gongsun Rong seemed polite and kind, but he was not merciless at all when he killed people. A blue sword, invincible! Wherever Gongsun Rong went, there was no enemy. The warriors of the Nangong family were hit by swords one after another, clutching their throats and chests, and fell down unwillingly. With Gongsun Rong as an arrowhead, the warriors of the Gongsun family are like tigers rushing into a flock of sheep, killing faster and faster. Zhou Hao's internal energy in his dantian has been mostly depleted at this time. Although he still has the strength to fight, he seems to have become a spectator at this moment. Zhou Hao held the star silver bow in his left hand and clasped the bowstring tightly with his right hand, watching the battle with cold eyes. ¡°I saw that Gongsun Rong¡¯s martial arts were not like Xue Wanche¡¯s broad-based approach, but were more light and agile. But the killing speed is not at all inferior to Xue Wanche! Under the wisps of sword energy, a large number of Nangong family warriors fell instantly. In just a moment, only a few warriors from the Nangong family were left. They were surrounded by people from the Gongsun family and became turtles in a urn. It was only then that Gongsun Rong put away his sword and said in a deep voice: "Kill them all and leave no one alive, so as not to give the Nangong family an excuse!" After saying that, Gongsun Rong returned his sword to its sheath, turned around and walked towards Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao was slightly relieved at this time and loosened his right hand that was tightly clasping the bow string, but his left hand that was holding the bow arm still did not relax at all. Zhou Hao really couldn¡¯t figure out what the Gongsun family had in mind. Gongsun Rong seemed to be a loyal person, but in fact he was extremely cunning. If he didn't have more foresight, he might have died without even knowing it. Gongsun Rong walked closer, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he looked Zhou Hao up and down carefully, as if he was meeting Zhou Hao for the first time. Zhou Hao¡¯s mouth curled up slightly: ¡°Brother Gongsun, why are you looking like this?¡± Gongsun Rong shook his head and said: "Sure enough, a hero comes from a young age. My brother is really old!" Zhou Hao chuckled: "Brother Gongsun is in his prime, why do you say that?" Gongsun Rong seemed to be smiling but not smiling, and said with emotion: "Young Zhou is two or three rounds younger than me, but if my brother and you were enemies, I would never be able to escape that thunderous blow, and my end might be even worse than Nangong Wang's! " "Brother Gongsun is joking, I have no enmity with the Gongsun family, how can we be enemies?" "Exactly, brother, I'm glad that you and I are friends, not enemies!" Gongsun Rong said with a slight smile. While the two were talking, the last few warriors from the Nangong family were also chopped into pieces. The shouts of killing finally calmed down, and everything on Nuoda's ship was covered with blood and broken limbs. The warriors of the Gongsun family didn't have time to take a breath and began to clean up. One corpse was thrown into the river, and then buckets of river water were lifted up, washing away the blood spattered on the deck. Zhou Hao felt a slight pain in his left palm, and the bone spurs were activated again without anyone noticing. Zhou Hao was slightly shocked. Gongsun Rong was standing in front of him. He must not let him discover the secret of the bone spurs! Gongsun Rong didn¡¯t even see the red shadow turned by the bone spurs, and still said to himself: ¡°Young friend Zhou, do you know that the order from my elder Gongsun has actually arrived a long time ago!¡± Zhou Hao frowned slightly, and suddenly felt a little wary, but asked calmly: "Oh? What is the order of the elder Gongsun?" Gongsun Rong turned his palm and found a small piece of paper. He stretched out his hand and handed it to Zhou Hao and said, "You will know it by yourself, little friend!" Zhou Hao was slightly moved. He didn't expect Gongsun Ronglian to show him the confidential information within the Gongsun family so casually. Reaching out to take the note, he slowly unfolded it and saw that there were only two simple lines on it: "Test Zhou Hao's strength and potential. If the information in Goryeo is true, we can fully help!" As long as Zhou Hao promises to be promoted to Lingwu Cultivator in the future, he will be named as the elder of the Keqing of my Gongsun family! Seeing the small characters on the note, Zhou Hao's expression changed several times in an instant. He handed the note back to Gongsun Rong, and then asked: "Brother Gongsun, did you ask me to face everyone in the Nangong family alone at the beginning? One of the so-called tests?" "Yes, that is just a test for the little friend!" Zhou Hao said with a smile on his lips: "I wonder if I passed the test?" Gongsun Rong laughed: "I hope Zhou Xiaoyou Haihan, for my brother, doing this is really a last resort! After all, Xiaoyou's series of achievements in Goryeo are too amazing, and without testing and verification, everyone must keep in mind Doubts! However, my friend¡¯s performance today is far beyond the information obtained by my Gongsun family. I am really shocked to the extreme!¡±  "So, I have passed the test?" "Of course, from now on, my little friend will be a friend and honored guest of my Gongsun family! No matter what your little friend's request is, our Gongsun family will try our best to satisfy it." "What about me and the Nangong family?" ¡°Don¡¯t worry, little friend, from now on, the Nangong family won¡¯t be able to touch a hair of yours!¡± With the Gongsun family¡¯s terrifying intelligence capabilities, every move of the Nangong family can be seen clearly. Gongsun Rong¡¯s words are definitely not filled with any water or boast. "The Gongsun family is so willing to help me because they want me to take the name of a guest elder after I become a spiritual martial arts cultivator?" Zhou Hao asked with some confusion. "That's right! Elder Keqing is the most special being of my Gongsun family. He doesn't usually have to practice in my Gongsun family, nor does he have to contribute half of his efforts or bear half of the responsibilities for the Gongsun family. My Gongsun family still sends generous offerings every year. It's just that in my Gongsun family Only when the family cannot solve the problem by itself, or is in real danger, will they ask the elder Keqing to take action." "Haha, this elder Ke Qing is really good at his job! However, I, Zhou Hao, am just a first-rate warrior. I don't even know if I can enter the gates of the Hunyuan Sect, and I have no chance of becoming a spiritual martial arts cultivator. How dare the Gongsun family place such a big bet on me?" Zhou Hao asked in disbelief. "With the strength and potential Zhou Xiaoyou has shown today, if he cannot enter the Hunyuan Sect's door, it means that the Hunyuan Sect is blind and misses out on good talents and beautiful jade! The door of my Gongsun family is always open for the little friend. At least one There is absolutely no problem with the position of the leader of the other courtyard." Gongsun Rong continued with a smile: "Even if I can't become a spiritual martial artist, after I become a top martial artist in the future, I will never encounter an opponent at the same level. I'm afraid I also know that those spiritual martial artists cannot directly interfere with the world, let alone Take the initiative against other warriors who are not spiritual martial arts practitioners. A top warrior who is invincible at the same level is almost the pinnacle of martial arts in the world. No matter how this account is calculated, my Gongsun family will not suffer!" ¡°I see, the Gongsun family is indeed famous for their wisdom and planning, and their calculations are quite precise.¡± Zhou Hao changed the subject: "But I still need to think about this matter carefully before I can reply to Brother Gongsun." {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2: Now we are starting from scratch Chapter 39: Continue to improve "But I still need to think about this matter carefully before I can reply to Brother Gongsun." Zhou Hao really had no way to refuse the conditions offered by the Gongsun family. But he didn't like the feeling of being plotted against, so he tried to evade it. Gongsun Rong smiled and said without any concern: "No rush, no rush! There is still a long road ahead, little friend, you can take your time and think about it!" Zhou Hao clasped his fists, left hastily, and went back to his room. " Zhou Hao estimated that the bone spur should come back. If it showed its weakness in front of Gongsun Rong, it would be troublesome. Sure enough, as soon as Zhou Hao sat down in the room, the bone spurs crawled back into Zhou Hao's left palm. A huge amount of energy that Zhou Hao had never experienced surged out from the mysterious bone spurs. Even if Zhou Hao continued to use the Heaven-Building Technique to guide him, he still felt that his meridians were bulging quite uncomfortably. Zhou Hao killed too many people today! At least forty or fifty of the first- and second-rate warriors died under Zhou Hao's arrows, and there was even a top warrior who was killed by Zhou Hao in one fell swoop! So many warriors provided Zhou Hao with a huge amount of energy. It was even much more than the total energy absorbed by Zhou Hao before! ??The torrent formed purely by the accumulation of essence and energy surged in Zhou Hao's meridians. After a circle of Heaven-Building Technique, the amount absorbed by the body was not even one percent of the total amount! Round after round, the torrent of energy gradually decreased. After more than forty rounds, less than half of the essence was absorbed. No matter how Zhou Hao performed the first part of the Heaven-Building Technique, trying to further strengthen the meridians and Dantian, the torrent of essence never diminished at all! "Hey! Why doesn't the first part of the Heaven-Building Technique work? Could it be that the meridians and Dantian have reached a limit and there is no room for strengthening?" Zhou Hao's mind was full of thoughts, he thought about it, and finally thought of a possibility. Zhou Hao's current meridians and Dantian, whether in terms of width or tenacity, have reached a level that is unimaginable for ordinary warriors. But everything has its limit! Dantian and meridians cannot be strengthened indefinitely. Just like Zhou Hao's Dantian, once it reaches the size of a bowl of ocean, it is difficult to expand it further. It just keeps improving in terms of toughness. Thinking of this, Zhou Hao started the second chapter of Butian Gong again, using essence to strengthen the brain, internal organs and even the muscles, bones, skin, flesh and blood of the whole body. Strengthening the brain can improve understanding and spirituality, which may become more and more important in the future. And strengthening the internal organs, muscles, bones, skin, flesh and blood can make the physical body continuously stronger. Maybe one day, even without using internal strength and external strength, I can resist a sword without getting hurt. After running the second chapter of the Heaven-Building Technique for more than sixty times, Zhou Hao completely absorbed all the energy. By this time, the sky was already getting slightly brighter. Zhou Hao stood up, his whole body crackling with noise. "Hmm! What's so smelly?" Zhou Hao suddenly discovered that there was a thick fishy smell floating in the room. ?? Stretching out his nose and smelling randomly, he realized that he was the source of the smell! When I opened my clothes, I saw that the skin all over my body was covered with a thin layer of black greasy substance, emitting an unbearable fishy smell. "Woo, what's so smelly?" Even Qin Yin, who was not awakened by the fight last night, was so smelly that he pinched his nose and woke up. ¡°And Shan Hu¡¯s nose is particularly sensitive, so he had already escaped from the room with his tail between his legs. Zhou Hao's face turned red, he quickly grabbed a piece of clothing, rushed out of the room, and jumped into the cold river water. Zhou Hao soaked his whole body in the turbid river water and rubbed his whole body vigorously until the stench disappeared. After jumping on the boat, Zhou Hao carried two more buckets of water and rinsed them from beginning to end, then put on clean clothes and returned to his room. There was still a faint fishy smell in the room, and the little fairy Qinyin couldn't bear it for a long time. She rarely stepped out of the door and ran to the rooftop terrace to breathe fresh air. Zhou Hao opened all the doors and windows, and it took two or three quarters of an hour for the stench to completely dissipate. At this time, Zhou Hao realized that he seemed to be a little different! Zhou Hao used to look very tough, like a vigorous cheetah. But after the strengthening of the essence last night, the skin all over the body is tighter and has amazing toughness. The muscle lines of the whole body have also become more coordinated and smooth, and a strong temperament is revealed inadvertently in every gesture. At this time, Zhou Hao felt that everything from his brain to his whole body wasEvery pore and every hair under the body is unobstructed and comfortable. The cool river breeze that came in through the doors and windows seemed to penetrate into Zhou Hao's body without any hindrance. Even Zhou Hao's facial features seemed to have become sharper. His eyesight, which was already very strong, could now clearly see how many threads there were on a spider web a few feet away! The sound of slight footsteps, breathing and rustling of clothes more than ten feet away also reached Zhou Hao's ears. The only thing that hasn¡¯t changed is Zhou Hao¡¯s slightly dark face, clear-cut facial features, and his strong heart. Zhou Hao was overjoyed and felt that his strength had inadvertently improved to another level. Both his body's acuity and reaction speed had reached a new level again. Overjoyed, Zhou Hao sat down again and began to think about his future plans. ¡°I definitely want to attend the auction; I really can¡¯t refuse the Gongsun family¡¯s invitation; but after attending the auction, I have to go straight to the Hunyuan Sect. It would be the best thing if he could become a first-class peak master before reaching Hunyuan Sect, or even break through to the top martial artist in one fell swoop. ¡° In this way, there is no need to be a registered disciple of Xue Wanche¡¯s nominal master, but you can directly participate in the entrance examination of Hunyuan Sect. Of course, there is one more thing, that is, is the little cloth bag in my arms actually the Qiankun Bag? Is this what the Nangong family has been trying to track down? What exactly is in the bag? This is something Zhou Hao must understand! ?¡­ After being bought by the Gongsun family, the big ship Zhou Hao was on became much faster and headed straight for Luo City. And Zhou Hao's cultivation speed is also much faster. Now the number of Zhou Hao's operations in one day has exceeded the two hundred mark in one fell swoop. After one day of practice, two drops of internal energy will be added to the Dantian. Even if the precious medicinal materials are not used in the future, there is hope that he will reach the level of a top warrior in about a year and a half. This is more than twice as fast as Zhou Hao had expected. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2: Now we are starting from the beginning Chapter 40: Elder Gongsun The big ship Zhou Hao was on went up the Longxing River. Five days later, we finally arrived in Luocheng, which is located on the Longxing River. Although Luocheng is not the capital of Beiyan, it is the well-deserved second city of Beiyan! Regardless of the level of wealth and prosperity, it is not even inferior to Yandu. After getting off the boat, Zhou Hao led the hissing beast and walked beside Gongsun Rong, his eyes constantly scanning the endless flow of people and the bustling market. Seeing the prosperous scene in Luo City, Zhou Hao couldn't help but asked curiously: "Brother Gongsun, this Luo City is very close to Western Qin, but why is it so prosperous?" "Haha, Luocheng is not only close to the Western Qin Dynasty, but also far from the Xuanyuan Dynasty. Because of this, it is so prosperous. Although the Northern Yan and the Western Qin Dynasty are fighting endlessly, they are also vassals of the Xuanyuan Dynasty on the surface, and they are still brothers. The two countries even continued to intermarry. Especially the trade between the two countries was not interrupted even when the war was at its worst. The products of Xuanyuan, Western Qin, and Beiyan were all gathered here, making it prosperous. Ah!" Gongsun Rong laughed. "Well, the Huangpu family's auction is located here, I'm afraid it has something to do with it, right?" "That's right! It's precisely because the logistics and people flow in Luo City are extremely large that the Huangpu family set up the auction here! Although the Huangpu family's home base is located in Nanchu, the auction house here is the largest. " "Oh? Then where is the main altar of the Gongsun family and the Nangong family?" "The headquarters of my Gongsun family is in Yandu, while the headquarters of the Nangong family is in Western Qin! However, although the headquarters of our three families are located in the three major vassal states, we will never get involved in the disputes of the Three Kingdoms, and we will never serve for the president. The country where the altar is located must work hard. Otherwise, the power of the three families would not be able to spread all over the world." "Is this okay? How can the kings of the Three Kingdoms tolerate the existence of forces that they cannot control?" Zhou Hao said in astonishment. "You have to tolerate it even if you can't tolerate it! Not to mention that one-third of the taxes of the Three Kingdoms come from the three families. They are the gods of wealth. If the three families are forced into a hurry, they will only push the three families to their opponents." When Zhou Hao heard this, he couldn't help but click his tongue slightly, and he had a better understanding of the power of the three families. While the two were talking, Gongsun Courtyard in Luo City had already arrived. Zhou Hao stood outside the gate and looked up. He saw nine white marble steps above the broad and majestic gate. Above the gate was a black plaque with four big characters: "Gongsun Bieyuan"! There are two majestic stone beasts standing on both sides of the gate, but they are not ordinary stone lions, but two brave beasts with angry eyes. Several warriors guarding both sides of the gate, after seeing Gongsun Rong, quickly raised their fists respectfully and said: "I have seen Hall Master Rong!" Gongsun Rong waved his hand and asked, "Is Elder Fu here?" "Elder Fu and his party haven't arrived yet, but I'm afraid it will only be in the next few days!" Gongsun Rong nodded and led Zhou Hao and a group of people into the other courtyard. Before I had gone far, I heard a burst of hearty laughter: "Haha, my cousin is here, but I didn't come far to welcome you. Please forgive me!" Accompanied by laughter, a man in his thirties with a dignified appearance and a red face walked out quickly. "You're welcome, cousin! Come on, let me introduce you, this is Zhou Hao, Zhou Xiaoyou!" Gongsun Rong introduced to Zhou Hao: "Zhou Xiaoyou, this is Gongsun Pei, the master of Gongsun Villa in Luocheng, and also my cousin." Zhou Hao slightly raised his fist towards the man and said, "I've seen Hall Master Gongsun!" The man supported Zhou Hao and said with a smile: "Okay, okay! It turns out that a young hero is born. He can kill Nangong Wang with one arrow. It's amazing, it's really amazing!" "Haha, it's just good luck!" Zhou Hao said with a grin. "Being able to kill top masters with first-class cultivation is not something you can do with just luck. Come on, I've already prepared a small amount of wine to wash away the dust for you. Let's drink and chat!" After a while, everyone was already sitting at the banquet. Zhou Hao was dazzled by the table full of delicacies from the mountains and seas. Most of the dishes he had never even heard of, let alone eaten. In addition, the two brothers Gongsun Rong and Gongsun Pei were both extremely talkative people, so Zhou Hao felt embarrassed to eat and drink so much. On the contrary, this girl Qin Yin was eating and drinking without any regard for her image, which made the two brothers Gongsun Rong look at her in shock. As soon as the banquet was over, Zhou Hao took Qinyin back to the arranged room, practiced hard behind closed doors, and waited quietly for the auction to begin. But just after three days of meditation, Zhou Hao had to walk out of the room, because Gongsun Courtyard welcomed an important guest. Gongsun Fu, who has been in charge of Yandu,The old man, after traveling thousands of miles, rushed to Luo City, firstly to attend the auction, and secondly to meet Zhou Hao. Gongsun Fu, who had white hair and beard and a flowing white robe, had just sat down in the main hall of the other courtyard, and asked the two Gongsun Rong brothers who were standing respectfully on both sides: "Is Zhou Hao in the other courtyard?" Gongsun Rong stepped forward respectfully and said, "Reporting to the elder, Zhou Hao is in another courtyard!" "Well, let's bring him here. I want to meet this amazing young man! If he can kill Nangong Wang in one fell swoop, this young man's strength is still beyond my expectations." "yes!" As a landlord, Gongsun Pei quickly bowed in response and walked out quickly. Gongsun Fu looked at Gongsun Rong and continued: "Boss Rong, please describe Zhou Hao's performance along the way in detail!" "Yes, Elder Fu!" Just when Gongsun Pei went to invite Zhou Hao, Gongsun Rong reported Zhou Hao's performance in the past few days one by one, not even daring to omit even the smallest part. "Oh? My Gongsun family has offered such generous and lenient conditions. Zhou Hao still needs to consider it?" Gongsun Fu said thoughtfully, stroking his white beard. "This is exactly how he replied to his subordinates!" Gongsun Yu, who had been standing quietly behind Gongsun Fu, couldn't bear it any longer and interrupted with great dissatisfaction: "Elder Fu, that kid is too arrogant. He thinks that by killing a mere Nangong Wang, he will be arrogant! According to me In my opinion, my Gongsun family really doesn¡¯t need to put so much effort into this boy!¡± Gongsun Fu glanced at Gongsun Yu, whose face was filled with dissatisfaction. He pondered for a moment, and then asked Gongsun Rong: "Rong, what do you think? You have been with Zhou Hao for so long, and you should have the most direct understanding of him." comprehensive." Gongsun Rong thought for a moment and then replied: "In the opinion of my subordinates, Zhou Hao is indeed an unparalleled talent with immeasurable talent! The chance of breaking through to spiritual martial arts in the future is at least More than 50%. And based on the contacts over the past few days, Zhou Hao is not that arrogant or ungrateful person." "Oh, when you say that, I am even more looking forward to meeting this boy!" {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2: Now we are starting from the beginning Chapter 41: High status Zhou Hao and Qin Yin followed Gongsun Pei and walked towards the main hall of Gongsun Villa. ?Then the elder Fu is a spiritual martial arts cultivator! Zhou Hao, who had never seen a spiritual martial artist before, couldn't help but feel a little excited. Even Qinyin is shouting that he wants to meet the legendary spiritual martial arts cultivator. Gongsun Pei had no choice but to take her with him. Arriving at the entrance of the main hall, Zhou Hao looked up and saw an old man with white hair and beard, sitting upright on the main seat, talking to Gongsun Pei. The old man obviously felt Zhou Hao's gaze and raised his head to meet Zhou Hao's gaze. Zhou Hao himself felt that there was a flash of light in the old man's eyes, and his own eyes hurt slightly, and he couldn't help but feel horrified. "As expected of a spiritual martial artist, even his eyes are so sharp!" Zhou Hao thought to himself, he quickly stepped forward, bowed and cupped his fists and said, "Junior Zhou Hao, I have met senior Gongsun!" "You don't have to be polite, little friend Zhou!" Gongsun Fu waved his broad white robe slightly. Zhou Hao suddenly felt a surge of force, and he straightened up involuntarily. He quickly expelled the energy from the soles of his feet, and then he was able to stand still without any shame. Gongsun Fu narrowed his eyes slightly, looked Zhou Hao up and down, and said with a smile: "He is indeed a young talent! My little friend must have become a first-class warrior more than a month ago, right? In just one month, my little friend's My cultivation level has actually skyrocketed. I am afraid that in two months, I will reach the mid-level first-class level, right? It¡¯s amazing, it¡¯s really amazing!¡± Zhou Hao was shocked. The old man saw through his true cultivation level with just one glance. The power in his eyes was really amazing! "It's just a fluke. I can't deserve the praise from my seniors!" Gongsun Fu stroked the white beard under his chin and continued: "I heard from Mr. Rong, what worries does Mr. Zhou have about the invitation to my Gongsun family?" Zhou Hao frowned slightly: "There is nothing to worry about. It's just that this junior thinks that his qualifications are mediocre and he is really not sure about becoming a spiritual martial arts cultivator in the future. I'm afraid he has let down the wrong love of the Gongsun family!" "Mediocre qualifications? Haha, little friend, you are too modest! If you think you are mediocre with such talent, then all the descendants of my Gongsun family will be complete losers. If you don't mind, I will appraise it for you. How about your qualifications?" Gongsun Fu said with a smile. When Zhou Hao heard this, he hesitated for a while. What should he do if Gongsun re-examined the secret in his body? But when he glanced at Gongsun Fu, Zhou Hao gritted his teeth slightly and simply gave up. ¡°Even this junior himself doesn¡¯t know how talented he is, so it¡¯s a great honor to be able to get senior Gongsun to not give up!¡± Gongsun Fu nodded slightly, and suddenly he flicked his right hand with a flash of inspiration. Before Zhou Hao had time to react, he sank into Zhou Hao's Dantian! Zhou Hao was shocked and hurriedly took a few steps back, looking at Gongsun Fu with a look of shock. Gongsun Fu closed his eyes slightly and said calmly: "Don't be frightened, little friend. The little spiritual energy I have is just to check the situation in your body, and it will not have any impact on you!" Zhou Hao breathed a sigh of relief and quickly concentrated on detecting the movement of the small group of spiritual light. That big spiritual light swam very fast in Zhou Hao's body. After making a circle in his Dantian, it then circled around the muscles and veins of his whole body and swam very fast. Finally, it actually shot out from the middle of Zhou Hao's forehead. It flashed out and returned to Gongsun Fu's fingertips. My own Gongsun Fu's eyes were slightly closed, his robes moved freely in the wind, and his mouth opened and closed as if he was chanting something. While Gongsun was inspecting Zhou Hao's talent, Gongsun Yu, who was standing behind him, had his eyes firmly fixed on Qinyin's colorful body. The lust in his eyes was extremely passionate and greedy. After a moment, Gongsun Fu's eyes suddenly opened, his eyes flashed, and he shot out a real gaze, and once again looked at Zhou Hao's whole body carefully. "Hahaha! It's amazing, it's amazing! It's just a pity, it's a pity!" Gongsun Fu suddenly raised his head and laughed. Several people around him were confused and couldn¡¯t understand what was so important and what was such a pity. Zhou Hao was also confused and asked in a deep voice: "Senior Gongsun, are there any flaws in this kid's qualifications?" Gongsun Fu shook his head: "Zhou Xiaoyou's talent is extremely good, and he has already reached the qualifications for the upper level of the Earth Rank! And the width and tenacity of his Dantian and tendons have almost reached the Heaven Rank! It's just a pity for me that such a good talent and beautiful jade, Why are you not associated with my Gongsun family!" "What? The highest rank!" Gongsun Rong, Gongsun Pei, Gongsun Yu and others were shocked when they heard this, showing disbelief.?The expression of horror. "Impossible! How can a boy who was born as an Orion have the talent to reach a high level! Elder Fu, are you making a mistake?" Gongsun Yu couldn't control the shock and jealousy in his heart, and asked in shock. The two brothers Gongsun Rong and Gongsun Pei also looked at each other in disbelief. Even Qin Yin, who was following Zhou Hao, had his mouth slightly open, eyes wide open, and a shocked expression. Of all the people present, only Zhou Hao was still puzzled, so he asked: "I am ignorant and ignorant. I dare to ask Senior Gongsun, what is this cultivation talent? What does it mean to be at a high level?" Gongsun Fu glared at Gongsun Yu, the smile on his face still not fading: "Zhou Xiaoyou has been in the army, and his training days are still short. It is normal that he has never heard of cultivating talents." Gongsun Fu paused for a moment and continued: "The cultivation talents are divided into four levels: Heaven, Earth, Xuanhuang, and each level is divided into upper, middle, and lower levels! If you are below the middle level of Xuanxuan, you will have almost no chance to break through the limits of a warrior and become a spiritual martial artist in this life. Cultivation. As for the upper Xuan Grade, there is a 10% chance of becoming a spiritual martial arts cultivator. The lower Earth Grade has a 30% chance, the middle Earth Grade has a 60% chance, and the upper Earth Grade has a 90% chance of becoming a Ling Wu Cultivator! If the grade reaches With Tianpin, you can definitely become a spiritual martial artist easily, and even if you become a high-level spiritual martial artist, you still have a great chance." Hearing what Gongsun Fu said, Zhou Hao was very happy, but besides the joy, there was a trace of regret. I thought that my meridians and Dantian had reached the limit of strengthening and improvement, but I didn't expect that I still didn't break through to the heavenly level. I heard Gongsun Fu say with great regret: "I think that in the past hundreds of years, the most talented person in our Gongsun family has only been as talented as my little friend. In these more than a hundred years, only a handful of two or three people, including the Supreme Elder, have been able to achieve this goal." A mid-level talent. What a pity, what a pity!" As soon as Gongsun Fu finished speaking, Gongsun Yu said anxiously: "Elder Fu, I'm afraid you should check again, be cautious! The talent of a high-ranking person is rare in a hundred years, and this boy is nothing more than!" Gongsun Fu narrowed his eyes and said calmly: "Gongsun Yu, are you questioning me?" Gongsun Yujun's face instantly turned pale, and cold sweat broke out on his forehead: "I don't dare, it's just!" Gongsun Fu's eyes widened, and his eyes flashed: "I'll get out of here! If it weren't for your grandfather's sake, I would never let you go if you were so rude today!" {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2: Now we are starting from the beginning Chapter 42: Random points of the mandarin duck spectrum "If it weren't for your grandfather's sake, I would definitely not spare you today!" Gongsun Fu glared at Gongsun Yu and said coldly. Gongsun Yu¡¯s grandfather was also one of the elders of the Gongsun family, and his status was not lower than that of Gongsun Fu. That's why he dared to raise questions in front of Gongsun Fu regardless of his status. It¡¯s no wonder Gongsun Yu. He is also one of the geniuses of the Gongsun family, but in his early twenties, he has the cultivation of a top warrior. As for his cultivation talent, he has reached the lower level of the Earth Grade, and has a 30% chance of becoming a spiritual martial artist, making him a leader among the younger generation. Gongsun Yu, who has always thought highly of himself and had amazing talents, suddenly heard that Zhou Hao's talent was two levels higher than his, and his chances of being promoted to spiritual martial arts were three times as high as his. Gongsun Yu suddenly felt endless jealousy and wished he could trample Zhou Hao to earth face to face in order to restore his psychological balance. And the sound of the piano following Zhou Hao made Gongsun Yu feel infinite desire in his heart. He wished he could snatch the little goblin away from Zhou Hao right now. Gongsun Fu glared at Gongsun Yu: "Go back and think about your mistakes behind closed doors! You are not allowed to step out of the door before the auction!" "Yes, yes, yes!" Gongsun Yu replied incessantly, and retreated slightly in a panic, but before leaving, the eyes he stared at Zhou Hao's back were extremely hateful. Seeing that Gongsun Yu had completely left his sight, Gongsun Fu said kindly: "Little friend Zhou, with your qualifications, it is probably only a matter of time before you become a spiritual martial arts cultivator. So, have you decided on the kind invitation from my Gongsun family?" Zhou Hao felt tangled in his heart. After thinking about it for a while, he thought that even if he became a spiritual martial artist in the future, he would just be a guest elder and would not force himself to contribute to the Gongsun family. Will he help the Gongsun family in the future? , completely in my own thoughts. And is there any reason not to take advantage of the benefits that are being delivered to you now? Zhou Hao made up his mind, so he solemnly replied: "Thanks to Senior Gongsun for being wrongly loved, if I don't agree to this, I will be disrespectful!" Gongsun Fu clapped his hands and burst into laughter: "Okay, okay! My Gongsun family will definitely have a lot of help in the future!" Gongsun Rong and Gongsun Pei were also relieved and felt that they had fulfilled their mission. Gongsun Fu finished laughing and continued: "Since little friend Zhou agreed to the invitation of my Gongsun family, he will be a member of my Gongsun family from now on. How can I not have a meeting gift when I meet my little friend for the first time?" After saying that, he didn't see any movement. He patted a small cloth bag on his waist with his palm, and there was a porcelain bottle, three talismans of different colors, and a palm-sized jade tablet in his hand. Gongsun Fu said with a smile: "Yellow and white things are too vulgar, and most of my friends will not look down on them. I have no use for spiritual stones and the like for the time being. In this porcelain bottle, there are ten Qi Gathering Pills. When I reach the Taking it when you are at the peak of the first-class can help you break through to the top martial artist in one fell swoop. These three talismans are given to you to save your life in times of crisis. And this messenger jade medal is not only the identity jade medal of my Gongsun family , it can also be used as a contact in emergencies.¡± ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? That jade medal is only for important people in the Gongsun family and above, who are qualified to use it. Even the two brothers Gongsun Rong, although they are the masters of the same hall, are not qualified to enjoy it. Gongsun Rong and Gongsun Pei looked at each other silently, thinking that Elder Fu really valued this boy very seriously! This is not even Lingwu cultivation, but he has already been treated like an elder. Zhou Hao was not polite, he cupped his fists and said, "Thank you, Senior Gongsun, for the generous gift!" After speaking, he stretched out his hand to take a few things and put them into his pocket. Gongsun Fu saw Zhou Hao's actions and said: "It's a pity that I can't use the Qiankun bag now, otherwise, what's the harm in giving you one?" Zhou Hao's heart moved slightly. He looked at the cloth bag that looked like a Qiankun bag on Gongsun Fu's waist and said, "Senior Gongsun, this junior is very curious about this Qiankun bag. What can this Qiankun bag hold? And how can it be opened?" "Haha, the space in this Qiankun Bag can be large or small. In addition to living things, as long as there is enough space, it can contain everything in the world! It is also extremely simple to use, just inject a little spiritual power!" "Spiritual power?" "Yes, after becoming a spiritual martial artist, what you cultivate is not inner strength, but spiritual power! Once spiritual power is generated in the body, it is a sign of spiritual martial arts. As you practice for a long time, these common sense will no longer be a secret ¡± Hearing this, Zhou Hao frowned slightly. The Qiankun bag on his chest, shouldn't he have to wait until he becomes a spiritual martial artist to open it and find out what's inside? With the matter settled, Gongsun Fu became interested in the sound of the piano following Zhou Hao. He stroked his white beard and said with a smile, "Is this woman behind Zhou Xiaoyou?" Before Zhou Hao could answer, Qinyin said first, "I am Zhou Hao's unmarried daughter-in-law."?¡± "Haha! Okay, at such a young age, little friend Zhou has such a beautiful girl by his side. What a blessing! Unfortunately, I am planning to select a talented and beautiful direct daughter from my grandson's family to be betrothed to my little friend. !¡± Zhou Hao burst into sweat and said: "Senior, don't listen to her nonsense! Her name is Qinyin, and she is the Fuso woman I captured." "Fusang woman? No wonder she has good cultivation, but her meridians were blocked. I thought!" "Hmph!" Qinyin reached out and pinched Zhou Hao hard, and said angrily: "You are the Fusang woman! I am a descendant of the royal family of Soochow!" When Gongsun Fu heard this, he was startled. Zhou Hao didn't know about Soochow, but Gongsun Fu obviously knew about it. "Descendants of the Soochow royal family? Well, no wonder! I heard that after Soochow was destroyed two hundred years ago, a royal family fled to Fusang. Is this true?" Qinyin¡¯s little mouth curled up, and she said proudly: ¡°Of course it¡¯s true! I am an authentic Xuanyuan person.¡± Gongsun Fu said again: "Even if you are from Xuanyuan, I'm afraid you have no engagement with Zhou Xiaoyou, right? In this case, I really want to choose a son-in-law who can ride a dragon for my Gongsun family!" Gongsun Rong hurried up two steps: "Did Elder Fu forget? There is also a direct daughter of our Gongsun family who is practicing in the Hunyuan Sect!" Gongsun Fu slapped his forehead and suddenly realized: "That's right, why didn't I think of it! My great-granddaughter Gongsun Jing, the supreme elder of the Gongsun family, entered the Hunyuan Sect two years ago. Although her talent is in the middle of the earth, it is slightly lower than that of Zhou Xiaoyou. There are shortcomings, but he is definitely a gifted person and is worthy of little friend Zhou!" Gongsun Fu looked like an old fox and asked with a smile: "I wonder what Zhou Xiaoyou wants?" Zhou Hao had blue veins popping out on his forehead. He was thinking that the invitation to be a guest guest was not enough for the elders. He actually wanted to make the young man his son-in-law. It seemed that the Gongsun family didn't tie him tightly together, right? Done. But before Zhou Hao could answer, Qinyin hugged Zhou Hao's arm to his chest, her big eyes widened, her cheeks bulging and she said anxiously: "This little thief belongs to me! Who dares?" If you try to influence him, I will never be done with him!" {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2: Now we are starting from scratch Chapter 43: Huangpu Auction House "This little thief belongs to me! Whoever dares to take advantage of him will have my life with him!" Zhou Hao pulled his arm out of Qinyin's chest in a panic. His slightly dark face instantly turned the color of pig liver. He hurriedly cupped his fists and said: "Senior Gongsun, the two hall masters, if nothing else, It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll take my leave now, junior!¡± Gongsun Fu and others looked at Zhou Hao and Qin Yin with ambiguous expressions: "My friend, please excuse me, but the auction will be held in two days, so please don't forget it." Zhou Hao nodded, took Qinyin and went to his room. After returning to the room, Zhou Hao took out several things Gongsun Fu sent one by one. Opening the cap on the small porcelain bottle, a faint fragrance suddenly filled the whole room. Pour out one of the pills inside, and you will see a milky white pill that is as big as a longan. "Is this the Qi Gathering Pill? There's nothing too strange about it! Now that I have bone spurs in my hands, the pill becomes dispensable. It's better to just give it money!" Zhou Hao cursed secretly. After putting the elixir away, he picked up the palm-sized jade tablet. Except for the three words "Gongsun Family" engraved on the jade plaque, which is crystal clear and as smooth as a mirror, there is no mark at all. "Gongsun Fu gave me the jade tablet, but he didn't teach me how to use it. It seems I have to ask him!" Zhou Hao finally picked up the three talismans of different colors. I only saw these three talismans, two of which Zhou Hao had seen before, the earthy yellow one was the thick earth talisman, and the golden sharp gold talisman. But there was another light cyan talisman that Zhou Hao had never seen before. On this light cyan talisman, there are three small characters of "divine walking talisman" written on it. Just hearing the name, you can tell that it is used to escape. In addition, there is cinnabar on the talisman, which outlines complex lines. "Hey! Did I guess wrong? Although these lines are mysterious, they are not formations!" According to Zhou Hao's previous guess, this talisman should be a formation drawn on the talisman paper, and it should be similar to his own arrow formation. ¡°But when I actually got a few talismans today, I found that they were different from what I imagined. Zhou Hao studied it carefully for a moment, but couldn't find any mystery, so he put the talisman away and waited for a chance to figure it out again in the future. In the next two days, Zhou Hao closed the door, concentrated on practicing, and waited for the auction to begin. ?¡­ Two days passed in the blink of an eye, and the Huangpu family¡¯s auction was held as scheduled. Zhou Hao followed a group of people from the Gongsun family with the sound of the piano and arrived outside the Huangpu Auction House on time. At this time, there was already a sea of ??people outside the auction house. Standing outside the gate of the large and splendid auction house, Zhou Hao secretly smacked his tongue and whispered: "The Huangpu family is really wealthy! It's just an auction house, and it's even more lavish than the Goryeo Palace!" Gongsun Fu stroked his white beard: "In this secular world, if we only talk about financial resources, if the Huangpu family claims to be second, no one would dare to claim to be first! It is natural to show off." "Come on, let's go in!" Gongsun Fu took the lead and walked into the auction house. Zhou Hao was about to take a step to follow, when suddenly a group of people shot out of the diagonal stab and walked towards the Gongsun family quickly. The leader was an aristocratic young man with fluttering clothes, a face like a crown jade, and a gorgeous sword hanging from his waist. But if you take a closer look, you can see that although this person looks young, his temples are a little frosty white, and there are a few wrinkles at the corners of his eyes. It is really difficult to tell his age. The noble young master had a sinister look on his face at this time, staring at Gongsun Fu, and shouted as he walked: "Old ghost Gongsun Fu, it is indeed you!" Gongsun Fu tilted his head slightly and laughed: "Nangong Yu, you old fool, you are here too!" Zhou Hao's heart tightened. Isn't Nangong Yu the Elder Yu that Nangong Qing mentioned? The anger on Nangong Yu¡¯s face became even more intense: ¡°Gongsun Fu, there are more than two hundred people in the Nangong Courtyard of Yuzhan City, have you plotted against them?¡± Gongsun Fu narrowed his eyes slightly: "Oh? Is this happening? Why didn't I know?" "Don't act in front of me. I, Nangong Yu, don't do this! There are more than two hundred lives in the Nangong family. I want to settle it with you today?" "Oh? I wonder if Brother Nangong has any evidence to prove that this matter was done by my Gongsun family?" "Thisall the passengers on the ship can prove that your Gongsun family killed more than two hundred people on the Longxing River. Isn't this clear evidence?" Gongsun Fu chuckled: "It is true that my Gongsun family's boat killed people on the Longxing River, but the people killed were all water bandits who intended to rob the boat. Is it possible??Are those water bandits members of the Nangong family? " "You!" Nangong Yu's fair face turned red instantly: "Old ghost Gongsun Fu, you are simply too much!" Before he finished speaking, Nangong Yu¡¯s robe moved automatically without any wind, and a surge of evil aura and coercion surged towards Zhou Hao in an instant. Zhou Hao's chest suddenly felt like a giant hammer, "Thump thump thump!" He took several steps back before he steadied his body. And the sound of the piano, whose cultivation was sealed, was even more unbearable. With a sound of "Puch!", a mouthful of blood spurted out, and then came. Zhou Hao looked horrified and quickly held Qin Yin's waist. Except for Gongsun Fu, the other members of the Gongsun family performed no better than Zhou Hao. They all showed pain on their faces and backed away. The people around were afraid of getting into trouble, so they dispersed, leaving a large open space. Gongsun Fu¡¯s face turned cold: ¡°Nangong Yu, do you think my Gongsun family is easy to bully?¡± After saying that, his body shook slightly, and an aura that was not inferior to that of Nangong Yu surged towards the Nangong family's group of people. ¡°Thum, thump, thump!¡± A group of people from the Nangong family immediately felt as if they had been hit hard, and they all took a few steps back. In the middle of the open space, only Gongsun Fu and Nangong Yu were left, staring at each other with big eyes and small eyes, competing for momentum. The eyes of the two spiritual martial arts cultivators became colder and colder, their murderous intent became more and more intense, and a big battle was about to break out. "Ouch! What are you two brothers doing? Hahaha, harmony brings wealth, harmony brings wealth!" Along with a burst of laughter, a figure suddenly flashed in the open space between Gongsun Fu and Nangong Yu, and a fat man dressed as a foreigner stood between the two with a smile. Although the fat man was smiling, his aura was not weak at all. The third aura soared into the sky, just in time to eliminate the evil aura of Gongsun Fu and Nangong Yu. "Brother Gongsun, Brother Nangong! The two great masters are here, and our Emperor Puqi's face is really bright. We haven't seen each other for several years, and their cultivation has made great progress. I, the Emperor Puqi, really can't catch up!" The fat man who called himself Huang Puqi, the fat on his face squeezed his eyes into slits, and he smiled brightly. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2: Now we are starting from the beginning Chapter 44: Flying Snow Sword and Spirit Gathering Pill That fat man is none other than Huang Puqi, the elder of the Huangpu family who is in charge of Beiyan! Under his manipulation, the Gongsun and Nangong families had to put aside their grudges temporarily and wait until the auction was over. Zhou Hao supported Qinyin, who was still depressed, and walked beside Gongsun Rong. He asked in a low voice: "Brother Gongsun, is the spiritual martial arts cultivator of the Nangong family Nangong Yu? Why do you look so young?" Gongsun Rong replied as he walked towards the auction house: "Haha, Nangong Yu is not young anymore. He is not much different from Elder Fu by a few years! It's just that when Nangong Yu was young, he was a famous romantic man in the world. It¡¯s very important to see, I don¡¯t know where to find a beauty pill to make me look so young.¡± "Well, Nangong Yu is coming so hard, why did Huang Puqi have to stop his activities as soon as he showed up?" Zhou Hao said slightly puzzled. "My Gongsun family and Nangong family have always been sworn enemies. But the Huangpu family has always remained neutral and did not help each other. If Nangong Yu and Huang Puqi had a falling out, they would push the Huangpu family to my Gongsun family. By the way, then he will have a lot of fun!" While talking, the Gongsun family¡¯s box arrived. The Gongsun family¡¯s box is located on the third floor of the auction hall, occupying the best position in the entire auction hall. Nuo is a large box, four to five feet long and wide, enough to easily accommodate dozens of people. The private room is decorated with carved beams, painted columns, gold and jade inlays, and is indescribably rich and gorgeous. There were even two maids from the auction house standing in the box to serve at any time. Zhou Hao sat on the soft brocade in the box and looked around. The first floor of the hall below was now densely packed and crowded. It was actually filled with thousands of people! And this does not include the high-rollers in the boxes on the second and third floors. Not long after he sat down, he heard the sound of a gong. On the high platform directly in front of the auction hall, Shi Shiran, a skinny old man, walked up. The old man glanced slightly at the people in the audience and said calmly: "I, Huang Puxi, are the director of this auction and are responsible for all the auction items today. Regarding the details of the auction, I won't go into detail. I won¡¯t go into details, but I believe everyone knows the rules. If someone deliberately causes trouble, our Huangpu Auction House will not show any mercy.¡± A cold light flashed in the old man's eyes. Everyone who looked at him suddenly felt their eyes hurt. Zhou Hao couldn't help but feel shocked. He didn't expect that this old man was also a spiritual martial artist. After Huang Puxi glanced around with a warning look, he said: "Now, the auction begins!" "The first auction item, a low-grade spiritual weapon, the Feixue Sword, has a starting price of 300,000 taels of silver, and each increase in price shall not be less than 50,000 taels!" Before Huang Puxi finished speaking, a beautiful woman with picturesque features walked onto the high platform holding a sheathed dagger. Huang Puxi took the dagger from the beauty's hand and pulled out the Feixue Sword with a "choking" sound. Huang Puxi flicked the sword with one finger, "Xian Bing, Xian Bing", a sword cry that sounded like a crane or even more like a dragon's roar suddenly resounded throughout the entire hall. "There is no need for me to elaborate on the power of spiritual weapons. Start bidding now!" There was silence in the hall, and no one bid for the moment. Huang Puxi seemed to have anticipated this situation, and silently sheathed the Feixue Sword, put his hands behind his back, and waited calmly. A full ten breaths passed, and still no one bid. Huang Puxi said calmly: "If no one bids, this auction item will only fail. Three, two!" "Wait a minute, I'll bid you three hundred thousand taels!" Someone suddenly shouted from a corner on the first floor. Huang Puxi smiled faintly: "This friend bids 300,000 taels, the first time and the second time!" "Four hundred thousand taels!" "Four hundred and fifty thousand taels!" "Five hundred thousand taels!" "Six hundred thousand taels!" "Seven hundred thousand taels!" ¡°Suddenly, the whole auction hall seemed to be on fire, and the bidding was endless. In the blink of an eye, the price reached 700,000 taels. Zhou Hao was shocked! I didn't expect that it would be a spiritual weapon when it first came out, and the price would reach such a high level in an instant. Just when Zhou Hao was distracted, the price of Feixue Sword had reached 800,000 taels. "One hundred and fifty thousand taels!" A delicate and crisp voice suddenly came from a third-floor box not far from Zhou Hao's box. In the midst of the hot auction hall, it was like a ladle of cold water was poured into the room, and all the sounds disappeared. The price suddenly doubled, and most people immediately gave up the idea of ??continuing to bid. Huangpu Xi waited for a few breaths and saw nothing.He made another bid and said: "Flying Snow Sword, one and a half million taels, first time!" "the second time!" "The third time! Deal" Zhou Hao felt horrified, and asked Gongsun Rong beside him in a low voice: "Brother Gongsun, who is the woman who made the bid? She is so rich!" Gongsun Rong replied: "The direction where the voice came from should be the Shuiyun Sect's box! I heard that the daughter of the Shuiyun Sect's head Song came to Luo City in person. The one who made the bid was probably Miss Song! " "What is the origin of Shuiyun Sect?" "Shuiyun Sect is a sect of Southern Chu State, and its strength is not weak." "How does it compare to Hunyuan Sect?" "Haha, of course it can't be compared, it's too far! This kind of auction is completely unattractive to a giant like Hunyuan Sect." Hearing what Gongsun Rong said, Zhou Hao couldn't help but become more looking forward to the Hunyuan Sect. At this time, Huang Puxi had already begun to introduce the second lot: "A bottle of ten spirit-gathering pills, starting price is two hundred thousand taels of silver! Start bidding now!" As soon as Huang Puxi finished speaking, someone immediately started bidding: "Two hundred and fifty thousand taels!" "Thirty taels!" "Three hundred and fifty thousand taels!" ?¡­ Seeing that the value of a bottle of elixir was not much lower than that of a spiritual weapon, Zhou Hao asked Gongsun Rong: "Brother Gongsun, what is this spirit-gathering elixir used for? Why is it so expensive?" "Haha, this spirit-gathering pill is an incredible pill. It can increase the chances of top warriors breaking through to spiritual martial arts! Although it can only increase the possibility by half a percent, it also makes many people flock to it! Even as a brother, I am also very interested in this elixir." At this time, the price of the Spirit Gathering Pill had reached 500,000 taels, and Gongsun Rong suddenly opened his mouth and said: "800,000 taels!" As soon as Gongsun Rong's bidding came out, the scene suddenly became a lot colder, and it seemed that this bottle of elixir was about to fall into Gongsun Rong's hands. "Spirit Gathering Pill, eight hundred thousand taels, first time!" "Eight hundred thousand taels, the second time!" "Eight hundred thousand taels, the first!" Huang Puxi counted down expressionlessly. "Eight hundred and fifty thousand taels!" A loud shout suddenly came from another box on the third floor, interrupting Huang Puxi's countdown. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2: Now we are starting from the beginning Chapter 45: Red Flame Fruit "Eight hundred and fifty thousand taels!" A loud shout suddenly came from another box on the third floor, interrupting Huang Puxi's countdown. Gongsun Rong frowned and looked sideways at the bidding box. ¡°Humph, he¡¯s actually from the Nangong family!¡± The one who continued to bid was none other than the Nangong family who had old and new grudges with the Gongsun family! "Nine hundred thousand taels!" Gongsun Rong continued in a deep voice. "Nine hundred and fifty thousand taels!" The voice from the Nangong family did not hesitate at all. "One million taels!" "One million and fifty thousand taels!" "One million one hundred thousand taels!" "One hundred and fifteen thousand taels!" The Gongsun family and the Nangong family competed at the auction. Fifty thousand to fifty thousand taels will be added, no one will add more, and no one will shrink back. In the blink of an eye, the price reached 1.35 million taels. The bids on both sides became more and more urgent, and the more they shouted, the faster they were. They were bids without thinking at all. Even Huang Puxi's expression showed a hint of strange color. Gongsun Rong frowned and continued without pause: "One, four hundred thousand taels!" ¡°One million, four hundred and fifty thousand taels!¡± The Nangong family quickly answered. Zhou Hao also frowned slightly, reached out and grabbed a piece of white paper, wrote down a number on it, and handed it to Gongsun Rong. When Gongsun Rong saw the numbers on the paper, his eyes suddenly widened, and his surprise was beyond words. His mind turned slightly, and he instantly understood Zhou Hao's intention. "Three and a half million taels!" Gongsun Rong shouted the price, and his heart was in his throat. "Three, five and a half million taels!" As soon as Gongsun Rong finished speaking, the voice from the Nangong family rang out without hesitation. Gongsun Rong then let out a long breath, held down his pounding heart, and laughed loudly: "Hahaha, congratulations to this dear friend of the Nangong family, this bottle of Spirit Gathering Pill is yours!" "Huh? I don't, I don't!" In the Nangong family¡¯s box, the voice that had been arguing with Gongsun Rong suddenly became sharp and hasty. There was a sudden buzz in the entire auction hall. A bottle of Spirit Gathering Pill is worth 800,000 taels to the sky. And now it actually sold for a sky-high price of nearly 3.55 million taels, which is even more than double the price of a spiritual weapon! Everyone looked at the box where the Nangong family was sitting in astonishment. Huang Puxi¡¯s indifferent expression also showed a smile: ¡°One bottle of Spirit Gathering Pill, 3.55 million taels for the first time!¡± "Three million five hundred and fifty thousand taels for the second time!" "Three million five hundred and fifty thousand taels for the third time! Deal!" It was Nangong Yuan, the head of the Luocheng Courtyard, who raised the prices of the Nangong family and Gongsun Rong. Under Nangong Yu's instructions, he raised the price of the Spirit Gathering Pill all the way up, hoping to embarrass the Gongsun family. Who would have thought that stealing the chicken will end up losing the rice! A total of 3,550,000 taels of silver. Even Nangong Yuan, whose family is bankrupt, doesn¡¯t know if he can buy it! Nangong Yuan¡¯s face was pale, with cold sweat breaking out on his forehead. He slumped down on the chair and looked at Nangong Yu with pleading eyes, hoping that the aloof Nangong Yu would lend a helping hand. At this time, Nangong Yu also became angry, slapped the armrest of the chair, and growled: "Idiot! Idiot! I've lost all my face by you! You should take the blame yourself, don't expect me to give you a copper plate." !¡± Nangong Yuan¡¯s whole body suddenly collapsed, his hands and feet were cold and his eyes were dull as he murmured: ¡°Three and a half million taels, three and a half million taels¡­!¡± But in the private room of Gongsun's family, everyone was smiling. Gongsun Rong stretched out his hand to brush away the cold sweat on his forehead, and said with lingering fear: "Little friend Zhou, your plan is too dangerous, it is really too dangerous. My legs and feet are still shaking for my brother." Soft! If the Nangong family hesitates even a little bit, my brother will be ruined!" Zhou Hao chuckled: "I just bet that the Nangong family will bid according to inertia without thinking!" Gongsun Fu looked at Zhou Hao with a smile: "One and three are just one word difference, but the Nangong family was fooled! Not only did Zhou Xiaoyou grasp the psychology of the Nangong family, but he also had a lot of gambling potential. !¡± Zhou Hao replied: "Haha, the Nangong family suffered a loss, and the Huangpu family took advantage! In the end, nothing was gained. Now that I think about it, this bet was not worth it!" Gongsun Fu laughed loudly and said: "As long as I can see that the Nangong family is in ruins, I will be happy to spend three million taels of silver!" Zhou Hao was dumbfounded for a while. Is Lingwu Cultivator really that rich? Three million taels of silver seemed to be easily available. The auction is still onContinuing, the third lot was a spiritual martial art, which was sold for 1.2 million. The value of the next auction items is not as high as the first three items. The arrangement of the auction house is to use three extremely valuable auction items to heat up the atmosphere of the entire auction, so that subsequent items can fetch high prices. Zhou Hao is not too interested in elixirs, equipment, exercises, etc. Even after getting three talismans, he is not very interested in talismans anymore. The only thing he can look forward to is the elixir. But until the tenth lot, there was still no elixir. It wasn¡¯t until the eleventh lot that it was the elixir¡¯s turn. This is a red flame fruit! I saw Huang Puxi holding a sandalwood box, presenting the fist-sized, red red fruit in the box to everyone, and introduced: "The eleventh lot is an extremely rare red flame fruit. This red fruit The flame fruit only grows in the earth fire lava, so it is extremely rare. If it is refined into a red flame pill, it can improve the cultivation of both warriors and low-level spiritual martial arts cultivators." Huang Puxi changed the topic: "It's just that this red flame fruit contains a huge amount of fire poison. It must be supplemented with ice grass and one-leaf flower, two kinds of ice-attribute spiritual grass, to neutralize the fire poison. Refining the Red Flame Pill." When everyone heard this, their interest suddenly dropped. Extremely rare spiritual herbs such as ice grass and one-leaf flower are so easy to find. Huang Puxi continued unmoved: "The starting price for a red flame fruit is one hundred thousand taels of silver, and each increase in price must not be less than ten thousand taels." There was silence in the hall, and no one bid. Zhou Hao also hesitated for a while in his heart. There was a huge amount of fire poison, and he wondered if the mysterious bone spurs could be transformed? If it cannot be transformed, wouldn't eating it be equivalent to seeking death? Huangpuxi waited for a moment and saw no one bid, so he said: "Red Flame Fruit, no one bids means the auction is unsuccessful. The first time to last!" "The penultimate time!" "Countdown!" "Wait a minute, I'll give you one hundred thousand taels!" Zhou Hao gritted his teeth secretly and decided to buy it first. Everyone in the hall turned around and stared at the Gongsun family¡¯s box. They thought that everyone in the Gongsun family was an old fox. How could they even buy such a rubbish elixir? Gongsun Fu was also slightly surprised and asked: "Young Zhou can also make elixirs?" Zhou Hao shook his head: "Of course not!" "Then what's the point of buying this Red Flame Fruit?" {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2: Now we are starting from the beginning Chapter 46: Nine-leaf Jade Zhi "Young Zhou Zhou doesn't know how to make elixirs, so why buy this Red Flame Fruit?" Gongsun Fu asked slightly surprised. "If you can join the Hunyuan Sect, someone should be able to refine this red flame fruit into elixirs!" Zhou Hao said casually. "Haha, you are right to think so!" The auction is still going on, and the same items are being auctioned off in a smooth manner. In just over an hour, the total auction amount reached more than 20 million taels of silver! Just thinking about this astronomical number, Zhou Hao felt dizzy. I thought that after finding the treasure of Blood Dragon Pier, I would be considered rich. I didn¡¯t expect to find out today that there are really too many rich people in this world. Even the brothers Gongsun Rong beside him are probably as rich as the treasure of the Blood Dragon Pier. They are just a mere head of the Gongsun family. How did they get such huge wealth? While Zhou Hao was thinking about it, he suddenly heard Huang Puxi say: "Nine-leaf Jade Zhi, which is 1,800 years old. This spiritual herb can not only make elixirs, but can also greatly increase your cultivation level even if it is taken orally. The starting price is two hundred thousand taels. Start bidding now!¡± Zhou Hao was overjoyed and was about to shout out the price of 200,000 taels when he heard someone downstairs shouting urgently: "300,000 taels!" "Three hundred and fifty thousand taels!" "Four hundred thousand taels!" "Five hundred thousand taels!" The price reached five hundred thousand taels in an instant, and Zhou Hao didn¡¯t even have the chance to open his mouth to bid! Except for the 100,000 taels spent to buy the Red Flame Fruit, Zhou Hao still had 210,000 taels in silver notes in his pocket, which was far from enough to buy the Nine-leaf Jade Zhi. Seeing Zhou Hao open his mouth but not bidding, Gongsun Fu smiled slightly: "Little friend Zhou, is it possible that you are also interested in this Nine-leaf Jade Zhi?" "Haha, that's right! Now that the juniors are not strong enough, it will take a long time to break through to the top martial arts. This Nine-leaf Jade Zhi is exactly what we need right now. But the price is really too high." Zhou Hao said sarcastically. "In that case, how about I buy this Nine-leaf Jade Zhi and give it to Little Friend Zhou?" Zhou Hao was startled and said: "This is absolutely impossible! Senior has already given me a generous gift, how can I accept another big gift from senior?" "It doesn't matter, just regard it as the advance payment from my Gongsun family to my little friend! Besides, if Zhou Xiaoyou can worship the Hunyuan Sect as soon as possible, my Gongsun family can also benefit from it, right?" Before Zhou Hao could answer, Gongsun Fu made a bid and said, "I'm bidding eight hundred thousand taels for this Nine-leaf Jade Zhi!" As soon as the price of 800,000 taels was announced, the hall fell silent, and no one continued to bid. Although this Nine-leaf Jade Zhi is precious, the price of 800,000 yuan has indeed reached the end, and it is not worth it anymore. " Moreover, a single piece of Nine-leaf Jade Zhi can only save a period of hard training, and cannot allow the warrior's cultivation to grow by leaps and bounds. In terms of real value, it may not be as good as the bottle of Spirit Gathering Pill. "Nine-leaf Yuzhi, eight hundred thousand taels for the first time!" "Eight hundred thousand taels for the second time!" "Eight hundred thousand taels for the third time, deal done!" Gongsun Fu successfully took the photo of Nine-leaf Yuzhi. Perhaps Nangong Yu learned his lesson after being tricked once, and did not come out to cause trouble. Zhou Hao felt silent for a while, thinking that now he owed the Gongsun family a lot of favors! Gritting his teeth slightly, Zhou Hao stretched out his hand to greet the maid standing beside him. "I wonder if your auction house can take over the business now and sell it now?" The maid said respectfully: "Of course it is possible to return the favor. But the auction item must be very rare and worth at least one million taels." "Oh? Then go and invite your people in charge. I have something that I would like to ask your auction house to sell immediately." Zhou Hao said in a deep voice. "Yes, distinguished guest, please wait a moment!" After the maid finished answering, she twisted her slim waist and walked out. When Gongsun Fu saw Zhou Hao's actions, he was slightly surprised and said, "Why did Zhou Xiaoyou do this?" Zhou Hao grinned: "No reward for no merit! I really deserve this generous gift from my seniors. I happen to have a gadget in my hand that I can't use for the time being. Why not take advantage of this opportunity and maybe get something back?" Take the eight hundred thousand taels of silver from your senior." Gongsun Fu¡¯s white eyebrows wrinkled slightly: ¡°Young friend Zhou, there is no need to be so outspoken. Since you have agreed to become the guest elder of my Gongsun family in the future, we are a family. My little friend is so outspoken, but it makes you look alienated.¡± Zhou Hao shook his head: "Junior is really not used to owing others favors. If senior insists on doing this, I am afraid that junior will have an extra burden in his heart, which will be detrimental to junior's practice." Gongsun Fu¡¯s eyes flashed with strange light, and he looked at Zhou Hao with an extra level of appreciation.: "The thoughts are clear and clear, unmoved by external objects, and go straight to the heart! No wonder my little friend's cultivation has been improving all the way. I am ashamed of myself!" Zhou Hao grinned: "Senior, you are so complimentary!" While she was talking, the maid ushered in a stooped old man. The old man walked into the box and glanced at everyone with his turbid eyes: "Who wants to appraise the treasure and sell it at auction?" Zhou Hao stood up, reached out and took out a fist-sized package from his arms, and handed it to the old man: "I want to sell this at auction!" The old man raised his head and glanced at Zhou Hao, who was dressed in coarse cloth. A trace of disdain flashed in his eyes, but he did not take the cloth bag in Zhou Hao's hand. Instead, he said casually: "Did you know that your distinguished guest wants to sell it now at our Huangpu Auction House? It has to be an extremely valuable and rare treasure. If it¡¯s estimated to be less than one million taels, there¡¯s no need to take it out.¡± Zhou Hao's eyes flashed coldly, and he said in a deep voice, "Would you know if it's worth a million taels or not?" "Huh!" The old man took the cloth bag impatiently and undressed the layers of the package without caring. "Hey!" Once the outer wrapping cloth of the fist-sized package was removed, an extremely cold clear light suddenly emitted, filling Nuo with a box, making every detail visible. The old man¡¯s turbid eyes suddenly radiated with a look of extreme surprise, and he said in a trembling voice: ¡°There is such a big luminous pearl! It¡¯s a rare treasure, a rare treasure!¡± The eyes of brothers Gongsun Fu and Gongsun Rong were also tightly attracted by the fist-sized night pearl, with expressions of shock on their faces. Zhou Hao said calmly: "I wonder if this luminous pearl is worth a million taels?" The old man did not answer, but said: "Such a rare treasure, are you really willing to put it up for auction?" "Why did I ask you to come if you can't bear it?" The old man felt ashamed, nodded and bowed and said: "I was blind just now, and I have neglected our distinguished guest. I hope you will forgive me! The value of this luminous pearl is at least three million taels. This business will be accepted by our Huangpu Auction House." Once it¡¯s downloaded, we¡¯ll arrange an auction immediately!¡± The old man turned around and ordered: "Immediately go and get a five-star VIP jade card for this distinguished guest." {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2: Now we are moving forward from the beginning Chapter 47: The Dapeng Bird Hearing that the old man valued Ye Mingzhu at three million taels, Zhou Hao secretly breathed a sigh of relief and sat back in his seat calmly. Gongsun Fu stroked his white beard and looked at Zhou Hao with a smile: "I don't want to be like a real person, little friend, but I am actually carrying a huge treasure." Zhou Hao shook his head and said: "That night pearl may be a rare plaything for a wealthy family. It can be used to decorate the facade and show off one's wealth. But for juniors and other cultivators, its practical value is not high. It is better to replace it with a few spiritual grasses. , it is practical to break through to the top martial artist as soon as possible." Gongsun Fu nodded and said: "My little friend is right! All glory and wealth are false. Only your own cultivation and strength are the most real and reliable." Zhou Hao grinned slightly and said no more. After a while, several more spiritual herbs were auctioned. Zhou Hao had a base of 3 million taels, and he was much more confident. He spent another 2.35 million taels to buy two green jade fruits, a manna grass and three five-color lotus seeds. " Two million three hundred and fifty thousand taels plus the 800,000 taels that must be returned to Gongsun Fu, the three million taels of silver were all spent before the thugs even took action! Even the 210,000 taels of silver notes in his pocket were spent more than half. Zhou Hao can only pray now that the night pearl must be sold! If no one bids, then this person will be in great trouble, and he may have to be shameless and ask Gongsun Fu and others to help him. The auction lasted for three hours, from noon to evening, and finally came to an end, with only the last three auction items left. The third to last item, another spiritual weapon, was bought by a member of a cultivating family for two million taels of silver. The penultimate item is none other than Zhou Hao¡¯s Night Pearl! As soon as the fist-sized luminous pearl came out, it suddenly shone brightly and dazzlingly. The huge auction hall suddenly became much brighter. "Wow, such a huge luminous pearl!" "It's so rare that there is such a big luminous pearl!" Huang Puxi held the luminous pearl and looked at the reaction of the audience with satisfaction: "This luminous pearl is so big and bright that it is rare in the world! The starting price is three million taels, start bidding now!" The hall, which was so lively just now, suddenly fell silent! Everyone is watching others' reactions. Zhou Hao's heart tightened. Didn't he make a bid? What a disaster! Gongsun Fu turned his head and smiled at Zhou Hao, then turned back and said loudly: "I bid three million taels!" As soon as Gongsun Fu made a bid, a pot suddenly broke out in the hall. "Three million and one hundred thousand taels!" "Three, three million taels!" "Three, four hundred thousand taels!" In the blink of an eye, the price reached four million taels. After Gongsun returned to the first price, he smiled and stroked his beard and became a spectator. Zhou Hao cupped his fists and said, "Thank you, senior, for the rescue!" Gongsun Fu waved his hand: "No need to thank me! It's not that no one is interested in Ye Mingzhu, it's just that no one wants to come forward first, I'm just throwing ideas out there!" In the end, the Night Pearl was bought by the Nanchu royal family for 4.5 million taels. They have little interest in cultivation objects, but are more interested in treasures that can highlight their respected status. This price is actually equivalent to the price of two spiritual weapons, which made Zhou Hao stunned. Gongsun Fu said with a smile: "Don't be surprised, little friend! The quality of the spiritual weapons in this auction is not high. They are only inferior spiritual weapons, and they are not even considered high-quality products. Therefore, their value is not as good as the Luminous Pearl. If it is a real high-quality product, The spiritual weapon will not appear in secular auctions, nor can it be measured by yellow and white things." Zhou Hao then understood, and then became extremely curious about the final auction item. Just listen to Nahuang Puxi say: "Next, it's the grand finale of this auction!" As soon as Huang Puxi finished speaking, he waved his hand and said, "Bring it up!" Several shirtless men carried a big guy wrapped tightly in thick cloth to the center of the high platform. Several big men carefully placed the items they carried on the high platform. "Qiu Qiuqiu!" Under the thick cloth, there was a sound similar to the chirping of birds. "Hey! Is it a living thing?" Zhou Hao's interest suddenly increased. Nahuang Puxi added: "The grand finale of this auction is a spiritual beast! This spiritual beast can ascend to the sky and descend to the sea. If it grows to its limit, it can soar in the nine heavens above and overturn the river and sea below. Yes! Although I only have the cultivation level of a top martial artist now, in time I will definitely be able to compete with spiritual martial arts cultivation." "This thing is!" Huang PuXi grabbed a corner of the thick cloth and opened it in one fell swoop: "Giant-winged roc!" Zhou Hao glanced attentively and saw a huge iron cage as thick as a child's arm, which contained a giant bird that was about one foot tall, with wings like gold and iron, and eyes that were fierce. When the giant-winged roc bird saw the people in the hall, the fierce light in its eyes became even more fierce, "Qiu Qiuqiu!" It neighed, its wings slightly flapped, and a strong wind surged out. Huang Puxi waved his sleeves, annihilating the strong wind, and continued: "This giant-winged roc will evolve into a silver-winged roc once it acquires spiritual martial arts cultivation! And its limit is , it is the cultivation of the fourth level of Lingwu, and then it will be the legendary golden-winged roc!" "What? The fourth level of spiritual martial arts? The golden-winged roc? How could such a heaven-defying spiritual beast appear in this auction?" "It's incredible! The golden-winged roc that only exists in legend has actually appeared!" "The Huangpu family is too powerful! They can even get hold of such spiritual beasts!" ?¡­ The atmosphere in the auction hall instantly reached a boiling point. Gongsun Rong leaned into Gongsun Fu's ear and whispered: "Elder Fu, I didn't expect that the Huangpu family really took out this spiritual beast. What is their purpose?" Gongsun Fu pondered: "This can only mean that the faction behind the Huangpu family has been silent for so long and finally wants to make a difference! Taking out this spiritual beast is a clear signal." "Just like this, our Gongsun family!" "Now that we are here, we must capture this spiritual beast! Once such a spiritual beast grows to its limit, even the Supreme Elder will not be its opponent and must not fall into the hands of the Nangong family." When the two of them were whispering, Huang Puxi said again: "Such spiritual beasts are not worldly things, and naturally cannot be measured by gold and silver! We only accept bids for spiritual stones, starting at five hundred low-grade spiritual stones. Now, the bidding begins. !¡± This time, the Gongsun family, Nangong family, and several other major forces came for this spiritual beast. But after the auction started, the first bidders were some small and medium-sized forces. "Five hundred low-grade spiritual stones!" I heard the eldest lady of Shuiyun Sect not far away speak again. After taking a picture of the first spiritual weapon, Feixue Sword, her voice never sounded again. "Five hundred and ten low-grade spiritual stones!" "Five hundred and thirty low-grade spiritual stones!" The value of spiritual stones cannot be measured by gold or silver! To be able to take out so many spiritual stones at once, many small and medium-sized forces may have spent all they had. But in order to grab this legendary spiritual beast, they didn't care about so much. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2: Now we are starting from scratch Chapter 48: Xuanyuan appears If they can capture a spiritual beast that is expected to become the fourth level of spiritual martial arts, those small and medium-sized forces may be able to join the ranks of big forces overnight. For a behemoth like the Gongsun family, the top Lingwu cultivators can only reach the third level of Lingwu. What's more, the power of spiritual beasts far exceeds that of ordinary spiritual martial arts cultivators of the same level! All the aristocratic families and sects who are qualified to participate in the competition act like crazy, making crazy bids regardless of the consequences. But representatives of the Gongsun family, Nangong family, and several major vassal states have been sitting firmly on the Diaoyutai without any intention of rushing to take action. The value of the giant-winged roc has soared, reaching eight hundred spirit stones in an instant. Until this time, the voices of bids gradually became sparse. Some of the major forces finally lost their temper! The first to take action were the people from the Western Qin Kingdom. "A thousand low-grade spiritual stones!" It is indeed a powerful force. When he takes action, he shows extraordinary magnanimity and suppresses everyone's voice. The representative of Beiyan Kingdom was not willing to be outdone, and quickly said: "One thousand one hundred low-grade spiritual stones!" "One thousand, two hundred low-grade spiritual stones!" The bidder is from the Southern Chu Kingdom. "Three hundred low-grade spiritual stones!" Gongsun Fu also took action. "Fifteen hundred low-grade spiritual stones!" Nangong Yu has long been filled with anger, waiting to suppress the Gongsun family. "One thousand, six hundred low-grade spiritual stones!" "Eighteen hundred low-grade spiritual stones!" "Two thousand low-grade spiritual stones!" Those small and medium-sized forces have long since withdrawn from the competition, leaving only a few large forces competing with each other for confidence. Without the participation of the Huangpu family, the financial resources of these princes and aristocratic families were basically the same, and there was no competition for a while. "Two thousand five hundred low-grade spiritual stones!" The Southern Chu State was indeed the richest among the vassal states, and it was the first to make a heavy move. As soon as this price was announced, the entire audience was stunned. Even Gongsun Fu's face was pale and his hands were shaking slightly involuntarily. Gongsun Fu thought about it for a long time and finally said: "Two thousand six hundred low-grade spiritual stones!" "Two thousand seven hundred low-grade spiritual stones!" Nangong Yu¡¯s voice was also trembling slightly! This price is also the limit of the Nangong family, and there is nothing the Nangong family can do if it goes higher. "Three thousand low-grade spiritual stones!" It¡¯s still Southern Chu that¡¯s taking action! But from the nervous voice, it could be heard that even the richest country in the world, Nan Chu, had already revealed its final trump card. There was a silence in the audience, and no one followed up. Huang Pu Xi¡¯s hands behind his back were also shaking slightly. The price had far exceeded the Huang Pu family¡¯s expectations. "Giant-winged roc bird, three thousand low-grade spiritual stones, first time!" "Three thousand low-grade spiritual stones, the second time!" "third!" "Four thousand low-grade spiritual stones!" From the most inconspicuous and dark corner of the lobby on the first floor, a careless voice suddenly sounded. A figure wrapped in a cloak slowly stood up and repeated slowly and lowly: "I will give you four thousand low-grade spiritual stones!" When Huangpuxi saw this inconspicuous figure, he was startled. He hurriedly held his fists and bowed respectfully and said: "Huangpuxi meets Senior Xuanyuan Ruofeng! I didn't know that Senior is here, so I hope you can forgive me!" "Do you recognize me?" the figure said calmly. "When I was young, I was lucky enough to participate in the Demon Hunting Heroes Meeting, and I saw my senior from a distance!" Huang Puxi still bowed, not daring to raise his head. "Having attended the Demon Hunting Heroes Association, he is considered a talent. Why has his cultivation level not increased over the years, and he is still in the late stage of the First Heaven?" "This junior was seriously injured at the gathering of heroes. Fortunately, he survived, but his cultivation has never improved! In recent years, he has been involved in worldly affairs, and his cultivation has retreated instead of advancing!" Huang Puxi's forehead was dripping with cold sweat. "It's a pity, it's a pity!" Xuanyuan Ruofeng didn't see any movement. A Qiankun bag instantly spanned a distance of more than twenty feet and landed impartially in Huangpuxi's arms. Xuanyuan Ruofeng then reached out and made a move, and the huge iron cage containing the giant-winged roc suddenly flew into the air and reached Xuanyuan Ruofeng's hand in the blink of an eye. Xuanyuan Ruofeng held a one-foot-square iron cage made of cold iron with one hand, and said calmly: "Such spiritual objects cannot fall into the hands of ordinary people. I am short of a mount, so I will take it!" Immediately afterwards, Xuanyuan Ruofeng's figure flashed slightly and disappeared. Until then, Huang Puxi dared to straighten up and wipe the sweat from his forehead, calmed down, and then said: "Dear guests, this auction ends here! If you are still not satisfied, wait until we reunite here in three years!" After saying that, Huangpuxi walked off the platform without looking back. The people who were shocked by the sudden appearance of Xuanyuan Ruofeng came to their senses and walked out of the hall in twos and threes with shocked faces. Gongsun Fu stared at Huang Puxi's back with a little loss, and then sighed slightly for a while: "It's a pity to pass by such a spiritual beast! Fortunately, he was not taken away by the Nangong family, and fell into The hand of the Xuanyuan royal family may not be a bad thing." Zhou Hao asked in a low voice: "Who is Xuanyuan Ruofeng?" Gongsun Fu said in a deep voice: "Although the Xuanyuan royal family has declined long ago, it is still the common master of the world! Our human race has a vast territory. In order to patrol the world, the Xuanyuan royal family sent a total of twelve inspection envoys. This Xuanyuan Ruofeng is the twelve One of the inspectors." Zhou Hao continued to ask: "How high is Xuanyuan Ruofeng's cultivation? When Huang Puxi saw him, it was like a mouse seeing a cat." Gongsun Fu shook his head: "Even with the power of my Gongsun family, I can't know the cultivation level of the twelve inspectors. But this is not important. The inspectors are the incarnation and spokesperson of the Xuanyuan royal family in the secular world. In addition to the three major sects, Besides, no one dares not to buy into Xuanyuan¡¯s inspection envoy¡¯s account.¡± While talking, the rickety old man from the auction house came to the door again. The old man's attitude this time was extremely respectful. He handed a stack of silver notes to Zhou Hao and said: "This is the night pearl auctioned by your distinguished guest. After deducting 10% of the handling fee and the cost of purchasing the lot, the rest will be The total amount is 1.6 million taels, please accept it as a distinguished guest!" Zhou Hao reached out to take the banknotes and found that they were all banknotes worth ten thousand taels each. There were 160 of them, a total of 1.6 million taels. This Huangpu Auction House is so dark! With just one move, I earned the young master 450,000 silver! Zhou Hao couldn't help but feel a pain in his body. Seeing that Zhou Hao had finished counting, the old man handed over several sandalwood boxes and said: "Here are the items bought by the distinguished guest, a red flame fruit, a nine-leaf jade mushroom, two green jade fruits, and a manna grass. , three five-color lotus seeds!" Zhou Hao also reached out to take it, opening it one by one and looking at it. Sure enough, it was the elixir he had taken. The old man finally handed over a crystal-clear jade tag: "Your distinguished guest has a transaction amount of more than one million taels with our Huangpu Auction House. According to the rules, you will become a five-star VIP of our Huangpu family. This is your status jade tag!" Zhou Hao also took it, glanced at the jade plaque, and asked: "A five-star VIP from the Huangpu family? What benefits can you get?" {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2: Now we are moving forward from the beginning Chapter 49: Nangong Yu "A five-star VIP from the Huangpu family? What benefits does it bring?" Zhou Hao asked with interest. The rickety old man replied respectfully: "Of course, five-star VIPs will enjoy a 10% discount on all items sold by our Huangpu family, and there will be a 20% discount on the handling fee." Zhou Hao nodded and asked the old man to retreat. Gongsun Fu glanced at the elixir in Zhou Hao's arms, stroking his white beard and said: "Little friend Zhou has gained a lot this time. If he can refine these elixirs into elixirs, his cultivation may be able to break through the middle stage of the first class in one fell swoop, and even approach the late stage of the first class." Maybe." Zhou Hao smiled slightly, took out half of the silver note, a total of 800,000 taels, handed it to Gongsun Fu and said, "Junior would also like to thank Senior Gongsun for his help! But I still have to pay back this money!" Gongsun Fu laughed and did not refuse. He stretched out his hand to take the banknote and asked, "The auction has ended. What are your plans next?" "The matter here is settled, this junior should go straight to Hunyuan Sect." "Well, the Hunyuan Sect is thousands of miles northwest of Luo City. I'm afraid it will take some time to get there. The grudge between you and the Nangong family has been taken over by my Gongsun family. They should not take it anymore. Focus on the little friend. I will practice it for the little friend tonight. I wish the little friend a smooth sailing and achieve his ambition!" ?¡­ That night, a banquet was held in the Gongsun Courtyard in Luo City to see Zhou Hao off. During the dinner, Zhou Hao asked clearly about the usage of the Gongsun family¡¯s identity jade token. It turns out that as long as you gather a little inner energy at your fingertips and carve handwriting on a jade plaque, the message can be received thousands of miles away. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡ªThe friendship between Zhou Hao and everyone in the Gongsun family unknowingly deepened. But no one noticed that Gongsun Yu, who was sitting in front of Gongsun Fu, had a face that was getting colder and colder, and the gaze he glanced at Zhou Hao from time to time was getting colder and colder. While Gongsun Fu and others were practicing for Zhou Hao, an anonymous letter was received in the Nangong Courtyard just a few streets away. At this time, the anonymous letter was in Nangong Yu's hand. Looking at the contents of the letter, Nangong Yu's extremely well-maintained face showed anger. "Hmph! A mere Beiyan soldier actually dares to attack my Nangong family! Nangong Qing and Nangong Wang died in the hands of this boy one after another. If this matter spreads out, where will my Nangong Yu's face be? The prestige of my Nangong family He Cun? If this kid joins the Hunyuan Sect, won¡¯t our Nangong family have another big enemy in the future?" Nangong Yu shouted angrily. Everyone in the Nangong family standing in front of him lowered their heads and did not dare to open their mouths. "You go down and arrange for people to keep an eye on Gongsun Courtyard. The boy named Zhou Hao will leave the city tomorrow. I will personally take action to see if he has three heads and six arms and can fly out of my palm!" The members of the Nangong family looked at each other and hurriedly said: "Elder Yu, but that kid is just a first-rate warrior. According to the rules, you can't do anything to him!" Nangong Yu's face turned cold: "Rules? Those are for fools! This kind of scourge must be killed as soon as possible. Nangong Wang was turned into dregs by Zhou Hao's arrow. Which one of you is absolutely sure that you can capture him?" ? If too many people are deployed, how can it escape the eyes and ears of the Gongsun family? I did it without anyone noticing, who would know that it was me who did it? " The group of people did not dare to have any more doubts, so they quickly took action and scattered their hands. Of course Zhou Hao didn¡¯t know that a big net had been cast against him. In the early morning of the next day, after Zhou Hao said goodbye to Gongsun Fu and others, he led Qinyin and Shanhu, riding on the back of the hissing wind beast, out of the west gate of Luo City and went straight to Hunyuan Sect. Luocheng is an extremely prosperous city, and Zhou Hao is walking on a high road, with an endless stream of cars and horses along the way. After traveling for more than a hundred miles, the number of travelers gradually became sparse. After Zhou Hao turned to the northwest, the population was almost extinct. In most of the day, we walked more than 300 miles and arrived at the foot of an unknown mountain. Seeing that it was already noon, Zhou Hao was ready to stop and take a short rest before climbing over the mountains in front of him before dark. Just when Zhou Hao was about to rein in the horse's head, he saw a man in white with fluttering clothes at the foot of the mountain, sitting upright on a huge rock. Zhou Hao's eyesight was already extremely strong, but after being strengthened by the essence, it reached an astonishing level. Although they were still more than two hundred feet apart, Zhou Hao could already see the man's face clearly. ¡°No, it¡¯s actually that old immortal Nangong Yu!¡± Seeing the man's face clearly, Zhou Hao was shocked. His first reaction was to run away! Without saying a word, Zhou Hao quickly turned his horse's head and swung his legs.The horse's belly shouted: "Neighing beast, run quickly!" The Neighing Wind Beast, who was connected to Zhou Hao, raised its hooves without hesitation and rushed out like an arrow. Nangong Yu was waiting for Zhou Hao to throw himself into the trap. Unexpectedly, at such a distance, the boy seemed to have noticed something and actually turned around and ran away. "Hey, this boy's eyesight is so sharp?" Nangong Yu was slightly shocked, but then sneered: "If you want to escape from my grasp, huh, how is it possible!" Before he finished speaking, Nangong Yu swayed slightly and was actually twenty feet away, chasing after Zhou Hao. Qin Yin, who was half hugged by Zhou Hao, said in confusion: "Little thief, why are you running in such a hurry? I have never seen you like this before!" Zhou Hao had a wry smile on his lips: "Then Nangong Yu is catching up. If we don't run, are we waiting to die?" Qinyin turned her head and looked behind her, and Hua Ruo suddenly turned pale with fright: "Little thief, that person is catching up! Oh, it's so fast, getting closer and closer!" In just a few ups and downs, Nangong Yu caught up to Zhou Hao six or seventy feet behind him. Now even the little goblin could clearly see the person coming. "Run quickly, it's really Nangong Yu. If he catches up, we will be dead!" A trace of panic and panic flashed through Qin Yin's big, watery eyes. Yesterday at the entrance of Huangpu Auction House, this Nangong Yu just used evil energy to shake the sound of the piano to the point where she vomited blood and fell to the ground. Seeing this evil star again today, she couldn't help but be afraid. Sensing the tension between Zhou Hao and Qin Yin, the four hooves of the Hissing Wind Beast exploded with all their strength, like a black whirlwind, soaring across the wilderness. "But the Hissing Wind Beast is no more than a second-rate warrior. Even if it is good at speed and endurance, it is no match for Nangong Yu, a spiritual martial artist. I saw Nangong Yu's speed surge again, and with a series of ghostly flashes, he surpassed the Hissing Wind Beast in an instant and blocked Zhou Hao more than ten feet in front of him. When Zhou Hao saw that his way was blocked by Nangong Yu, he was shocked and quickly reined in his horse. The Neighing Wind Beast stopped suddenly, opened its mouth wide without hesitation, and roared with a series of roars like a lion and a tiger, then it rushed out, picking up the dust and fallen leaves on the ground, and headed straight towards Nangong Yu. go. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2: Now we are starting from scratch Chapter 50: Death is also a ghost hero The hissing wind beast opened its mouth and roared like a liger, then attacked Nangong Yu. Nangong Yu looked at the rolling sound waves, his face turned cold, he rolled up his sleeves, and a wave of air surged from the bottom of his sleeves, instantly colliding with the sound waves and disappearing invisibly. Zhou Hao discovered that Nangong Yu was much faster than the Hissing Wind Beast, and he neutralized the Hissing Wind Beast's stunt in an understatement. His heart suddenly felt cold, knowing that he would never be able to survive today. But at this time, Zhou Hao relaxed instead, calmly grabbed the Xingyin Bow in his hand, and said in a deep voice unhurriedly: "I wonder what Senior Nangong wants to do when he suddenly blocks the way of this junior?" Nangong Yu didn't answer, but stared at the Neighing Wind Beast and praised: "What a good horse! It's actually a Neighing Wind Spirit Beast. It's really hard to find a place through iron shoes. It took no effort to get it. I didn't get the Dapeng Bird yesterday. Today, a hissing wind beast came to my door, hahaha!" Nangong Yu raised her head and laughed, then turned her gaze to Qinyin and continued: "Tsk, tsk, she is really unparalleled in beauty! You little girl, just stay with me and be a maid!" Nangong Yu turned his attention to Zhou Hao again: "You kid, you actually killed Nangong Yuan, the deputy hall master of Yuzhan City, and Nangong Wang, the hall master, and even shot and killed dozens of warriors from my Nangong family. Logically speaking, you should have been killed Your body will be broken into pieces! But I will give you a chance to live. Get off your horse and kowtow to me ten times. From now on, you will serve in front of me. Maybe you will be spared your life today!" Zhou Hao grinned and said with a sarcastic smile: "Senior Nangong, as a spiritual martial arts cultivator, actually lowered his status and attacked a mere first-class martial artist like me. Boy, I am so lucky!" Nangong Yu's fair face turned slightly red: "What a sharp mouth! Even if you kowtow and admit your mistake today, I will tear your mouth to pieces and pull out your tongue first." "It seems that no matter what happens today, senior will ignore the rules set by the Xuanyuan royal family and use his spiritual martial arts status to attack me, an ordinary warrior?" "Xuanyuan Royal Family? Humph, they, the Clay Bodhisattvas, can't save themselves when crossing the river. How can they bother with such noisy matters anymore! What's more, if we take you down today, who would know that it was my subordinates? I'll ask you again, what do you want to die? Still want to live?¡± The sarcasm on Zhou Hao's face became stronger and stronger: "Although I, Zhou Hao, come from a humble background and am far different from you in cultivation, I have never been in the habit of being a lackey for others! I think so! If you want to kill me, ask me about the bow in my hand!" As soon as he finished speaking, Zhou Hao stood up and dismounted, grabbed the arrow pot with his backhand, and four arrows were caught on the strings, pointing directly at Gong Yu from a distance. Nangong Yu turned a blind eye to the bow and arrow in Zhou Hao's hand, and sneered: "Okay, okay! You are asking for death!" "Chi!" Before Nangong Yu's laughter ended, Zhou Hao took action first. The four armor-piercing arrows on the Xingyin Bow went straight towards Nangong Yu with a scream that pierced the air. "Huh! How dare you show your embarrassment in front of me with such a small skill!" Nangong Yu stopped laughing, rolled up his broad sleeves, and a strong wind suddenly rose, rolling up all four armor-piercing arrows, followed by a move of sleeves Shaking, the four arrows turned around and struck Zhou Hao with faster speed and more terrifying momentum. Zhou Hao's eyes turned cold, and he grabbed it with his backhand again, and the four arrows of the Four Heavens and Earth Elephants were guided to the Star Silver Bow! The inner energy in the dantian surged out, instantly activating the formations on the four arrows. Zhou Hao shouted angrily: "Go to hell!" The four arrows of the Four Symbols of Heaven and Earth combined to form the Four Symbols of Heaven and Earth arrow array. In an instant, they transformed into virtual images of dragons and tigers that were more than ten feet long. They were entangled together, roaring and spinning. After knocking down the four armor-piercing arrows, the momentum was terrifying. He pounced on Nangong Yu. Nangong Yu's face was slightly startled when he saw the virtual images of a dragon and a tiger rushing towards him. He quickly turned his wrist, and a green and simple long sword suddenly appeared in his hand. Nangong Yu flicked her wrist, and a dazzling sword light that was several feet long suddenly shot out from the tip of the sword! Following the tip of the sword, dozens of plum blossom-shaped cold lights stabbed towards the virtual image of the dragon and tiger. "Puff puff puff!" Dozens of soft pops sounded like popcorn in succession. The plum blossom-shaped cold light pierced by Nangong Yu was far less powerful than the dragon and tiger four-elephant arrow array. However, after a collision, the virtual image of the dragon and tiger sharply Shrunk, and finally turned into four useless arrows that had lost all their brilliance and fell into the dust. Zhou Hao's eyes narrowed sharply along with the virtual image of the dragon and tiger. Without hesitation, he reached out and took out the sharp gold talisman. After activating it, he quickly threw it towards Nangong Yu. Then he took out the magic talisman and pressed it against the butt of the hissing wind beast. , then hit the horse's leg with a heavy palm, and shouted: "Run away!" "Ho ho ho!" The hissing wind beast, in pain, turned up its four hooves, carried Qin Yin and Shan Hu, and flew away like lightning. With the activation of the Divine Movement Talisman, the speed of the Hissing Wind Beast increased several times in one fell swoop, and disappeared instantly. The sound of horse hooves fades away,Only the little goblin Qin Yin was left crying: "Little thief don't die!" Nangongyu picked off the sharp golden talisman with a sword. Seeing the hissing wind beast running away, he immediately said angrily: "Boy, please give me your life!" Nangong Yu¡¯s body flashed and she reached Zhou Hao¡¯s side, and her crystal-clear jade palm struck Zhou Hao¡¯s chest. Zhou Hao's face changed slightly, he grabbed another dragon-tiger and four-elephant arrow with his backhand, activated it with his inner strength in an instant, and threw it towards Nangong Yu. Then he stepped on ghost steps and swayed, trying to escape from Nangong Yu's palm. Nangong Yu flipped his palm and caught the swing arrow thrown by Zhou Hao. With a slight exertion, he shook the dragon and tiger arrows into a pile of sawdust. Nangong¡¯s jade palm prints came out in succession, and the area a few feet around Zhou Hao was covered under the palm prints. A stern look flashed in Zhou Hao's eyes, and he drew out the Hundred Refined Sword with a "choking" sound. He advanced instead of retreating and threw himself into the palm shadows all over the sky. "Nangong Yu, old ghost, let's die together!" Zhou Hao roared angrily, ignoring the palm print on his chest, and stabbed Nangong Yu's heart with the Hundred Refined Sword in his hand. Nangong Yu¡¯s right palm remained unchanged, and with a flick of his left hand, there was a "ding" sound, and the Bailian Sword made of fine steel suddenly became several pieces. "Bang!" Nangong Yu's right palm stamped firmly on Zhou Hao's chest. "Plop!" Zhou Hao immediately flew upside down, spurting several mouthfuls of blood in mid-air. "Bang!" Zhou Hao was knocked several feet away before falling into the dust. I don't know how many sternum bones were broken, and my inner abdomen also suffered severe internal injuries. But Zhou Hao's eyes were filled with boundless blood-red murderous intent. With his last breath, he laughed wildly and said: "You should be a hero in life, and a hero in death! Nangong Yu, I will be a hero again sixteen years later! If there is such a thing, One day, I, Zhou Hao, will definitely slaughter your entire Nangong family!" "Eh! You're not dead yet? You still dare to say such arrogant words, hmph, I'm going to extract your soul and refine it so that you can't even become a ghost!" Nangong Yu¡¯s face was full of evil spirits, and she reached Zhou Hao¡¯s side in a flash. With a flip of her palm, she was about to kill Zhou Hao, who was seriously injured and about to die, under her palm. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2: Now we are starting from scratch Chapter 51: Blood Oath Nangong Yu flipped his wrist and slapped Zhou Hao on the head, intending to kill Zhou Hao immediately under his palm. Looking at the jade-like palm, which was getting bigger and bigger in his eyes, Zhou Hao's maniacal laughter did not stop, and the ridicule on his face became stronger, without any awareness of the imminent death. Nangong Yu looked at Zhou Hao's expression, and the anger on his face became even stronger, and the palm of his hand became a little heavier without realizing it. "It's a pity that I, Zhou Hao, have not fulfilled my ambition and will die at the hands of this old ghost. I am not willing to give in. I am not willing to give in!" "This kid is so smelly and tough, and his talent is so great. What if we wait for him to grow up? This kind of harm must be eradicated as soon as possible, otherwise my Nangongyu will be in danger! My Nangong family will be in danger!" Zhou Hao and Nangong Yu's thoughts were whirling in their minds. Zhou Hao's head was no more than a few inches away in their palms. ?¡­ "Nangong Yu, are you really going to violate the iron law established by Emperor Xuanyuan in ancient times and drive this kid to death?" Just when Zhou Hao's life was hanging by a thread, a lazy voice suddenly sounded from behind Nangong Yu. Nangong Yu was so horrified that she suddenly closed her palm, and in a flash, the ancient long sword suddenly appeared in her palm again. The tip of the sword pointed directly behind her, and she said in horror: "Who is so sneaky?" Zhou Hao thought he was going to die today, but things suddenly changed and he quickly looked up. A few feet away, I saw a figure wrapped in a black cloak, lying lazily on a smooth boulder. Next to him stood a huge roc bird that was more than ten feet tall. Zhou Hao took a closer look and saw that this roc was exactly the majestic giant-winged roc at yesterday's auction. But now, this roc bird is shrinking and shrinking aside, as if it is extremely afraid of the people around it. Seeing this figure clearly, Zhou Hao was overjoyed, thinking that he might be saved today. When Nangong Yu saw the person coming clearly, he was greatly shocked. He quickly bowed and cupped his fists and said, "Junior Nangong Yu, I have met senior Xuanyuan Ruofei!" Nangong Yu¡¯s body was almost bent at ninety degrees, and her lowered head was dripping with cold sweat, but she didn¡¯t dare to move at all. ?¡­ Lying on the boulder is none other than Xuanyuan Ruofei, who appeared at the auction yesterday. I saw that Xuanyuan Ruofei did not raise his head, but still said casually and lazily: "The Nangong family is also a famous family. When did they fall so low that even a first-class warrior can only be defeated by a spiritual martial artist?" Nangong Yu trembled slightly and said in a trembling voice: "JuniorJunior knows his mistake, butit's just that this kid killed dozens of people in my Nangong family, and even the top warriors are no match for him. This junior is in a hurry, soso!" "So you dare to ignore the iron laws of my Xuanyuan family and attack secular warriors, right? Do you know what the consequences will be if you violate this iron law?" Nangong Yu's face lost all color, and big beads of sweat rolled down her face: "I know I know!" "Then tell me and let me see if you really know!" "If a Lingwu cultivator attacks secular warriors in private, he will be punished with deathif he commits a crime of death! If a certain force violates the rules, he will beannihilated!" "Well, did you do it privately, or were you under the instruction of your Nangong family?" Endless fear appeared on Nangong Yu¡¯s face: ¡°It was a junior who took action privately and has nothing to do with the Nangong family!¡± "In that case, do you know what to do?" "Pfft!" Nangong Yu knelt straight down, with a well-maintained old face, which was now deformed with fear, and kept kowtowing: "Nangong Yu knows the crime, Nangong Yu knows the crime! I just want to see the seniors. For the sake of my Nangong family¡¯s sake and the fact that this kid is not dead, let¡¯s bypass this junior once!¡± ¡°Bang bang bang bang!¡± Nangong Yu¡¯s forehead hit the ground, and it seemed to hit the ground hard every time. Just now, Nangong Yu had forced Zhou Hao to kowtow to apologize, but now that he had lost one, he took the initiative to kowtow and admit his mistake. But Xuanyuan Ruofei seemed to turn a blind eye, nestling on the boulder as if he had really fallen asleep. Seeing this scene, Nangong Yu kept kowtowing, and the look in his eyes became more and more severe. Nangong Yu kowtowed for more than a dozen times, then suddenly flipped his wrist, and the ancient long sword suddenly appeared in his hand. The tip of the sword connected, and dozens of plum blossoms flew straight towards Xuanyuan Ruofei. ???????????? Then Nangong Yu¡¯s legs flicked, and she was twenty feet away, flying away like a giant bird. Xuanyuan Ruofei, who seemed to be asleep, suddenly opened his eyes, a cold light flashed in his eyes, and with a flick of his finger, a big light suddenly appeared behind Nangong Yu. Nangong Yu seemed to have been prepared for it.With a shock, a layer of green armor suddenly appeared. "Pfft!" That huge beam of light passed through Nangong Yu's chest, ignoring the phantom of the green armor. Although the light was small, Nangong Yu felt as if he was struck by lightning. He spat out a mouthful of blood and fell straight from the air. It was only then that the dozens of plum blossoms stabbed by Nangong Yu arrived in front of Xuanyuan Ruofei. But Xuanyuan Ruofei turned a blind eye and allowed the plum blossom-shaped sword energy to pierce his body. "Puff puff!" There was a soft sound, and Zhou Hao looked dumbly and found that in front of Xuanyuan Ruofei, there was also a faint shadow of dark golden armor, blocking all the sword energy. Not even a ripple appeared. I only heard Xuanyuan Ruofei say coldly: "You can still live if you do evil in heaven, but you will not be spared if you do evil on your own! If you are in the late stage of the first level of Lingwu, you dare to play tricks in front of me, you deserve to die!" After saying that, Xuanyuan Ruofei clasped his fingers together to kill Nangong Yu. Seeing this, Zhou Hao hurriedly struggled and said: "Senior Xuanyuan, keep someone under your command!" Xuanyuan Ruofei hesitated for a moment and said coldly: "What? Then Nangong Yu wants your life, but you want to plead for him?" Zhou Hao struggled to sit up, covering his collapsed chest and said: "I don't want to plead for Nangong Yu, but this old ghost has given me a gift today, and I will definitely repay it with my own hands in the future! I'm not willing to give it to others!" " "Hey, your cultivation is mediocre, but your ambition is not small! If Nangong Yu escapes with his life today, he will definitely hide in the Nangong family. How can you avenge this by yourself?" "If this junior succeeds in cultivation in the future, no matter if the Nangong family is a dragon's pond or a tiger's den, I, Zhou Hao, will have a chance to break in! If the Nangong family dares to stop me, they will kill people if they stand in their way, and kill Buddhas if they stand in my way!" Zhou Hao's eyes were blood red, and his face was filled with determination. A substantial murderous aura rose into the sky. Xuanyuan Ruofei's eyes were filled with sparkles: "Okay, okay, good boy! Hahaha, I, Xuanyuan Ruofei, haven't seen such a heroic and courageous junior like you in so many years!" Zhou Hao turned his head and said coldly to Nangong Yu who fell to the ground: "Old ghost Nangong Yu, I, Zhou Hao, make a blood oath here today. Within three years, I will definitely kill the Nangong family! If it were you If Nangong Yu still has some courage, just fight to the death with me! If your Nangong family dares to protect you, I, Zhou Hao, will definitely bloodbath your Nangong family!" "This oath is witnessed by the gods and ghosts, and is shared by heaven and earth. If I violate this oath, I, Zhou Hao, will be pierced by thousands of arrows and die!" {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2: Now we are starting from scratch Chapter 52: Three-year Agreement "This oath is witnessed by the gods and ghosts, and is shared by heaven and earth. If I violate this oath, I, Zhou Hao, will be pierced by thousands of arrows and die!" Zhou Hao's eyes were blood red, the blood stains on the corners of his mouth were eye-catching, and his face was extremely ferocious. He spat out this oath word for word! Xuanyuan Ruofei looked at Zhou Hao with a strange look in his eyes, and then said in a deep voice to Nangong Yu: "In that case, I will spare your life today, why don't you get out!" Xuanyuan Ruofei's finger really hurt Nangong Yu badly. There was a bloody hole in his chest as big as a finger, and blood was pouring out. Hearing Xuanyuan Ruofei's words, Nangong Yu stood up holding the bloody hole in his chest and said fiercely: "Okay, okay, I will wait for you for three years! In three years, we will fight at Nangong's house! I want to see it Look, in just three years, how can your kid practice against the will of heaven and defeat me!" After saying that, Nangong Yu staggered and disappeared in the blink of an eye. Watching Nangong Yu go away, the scarlet in Zhou Hao's eyes gradually faded, and then he struggled to stand up and salute Xuanyuan Ruofei, but he just staggered to his feet and fell to the ground again with a "Plop!" Nangong Yu, who is in the first level of spiritual martial arts, is so powerful with one palm! Even if Zhou Hao had this snowy silver shield hidden in his chest, even if Zhou Hao's body had been strengthened by essence, he still couldn't withstand it. "Cough cough cough" Zhou Hao fell to the ground and coughed violently. The dark red blood accumulated in the lungs continued to pour out of Zhou Hao's mouth. Xuanyuan Ruofei frowned slightly when he saw Zhou Hao's miserable state, and in a flash, he came behind Zhou Hao and said in a deep voice: "That's all, I'll do my best to be a good person today, so I'll save you!" After saying that, he stretched out his hand and pressed on Zhou Hao's vest. A refreshing air that Zhou Hao had never experienced flowed in from the vest and slowly rotated around the wound on Zhou Hao's chest. "Plop!" Zhou Hao spat out a few mouthfuls of blood again, but felt the severe pain in his chest ease slightly. Xuanyuan Ruofei controlled his energy and opened up the blocked and broken meridians in Zhou Hao's chest one by one, then he closed his palms and stood up. "Your boy's injury is not serious. Although the meridians in his chest are open, the shock injury in his inner abdomen will take some time to recover. The broken bones in his chest can only be recuperated slowly! But your boy's body is really strong. The essence and blood are extremely strong, and there should be no serious problems in ten days." Xuanyuan Ruofei continued: "But I am still surprised. Although Nangong Yu is only in the late stage of the first level of Lingwu, under a palm, there is no chance for your kid to survive! Why didn't you die?" There were still blood stains on the corner of Zhou Hao's mouth. While laughing miserably, he reached out and took out the snow silver shield from his chest: "This junior has been injured several times, but this shield has saved my life!" Xuanyuan Ruofei glanced slightly and said in surprise: "Mid-grade spiritual weapon! No wonder! Your boy is very lucky. Not only does he have a bow that is a low-grade spiritual weapon, but he also has a middle-grade shield. No wonder Nangong Yu is said to be top-notch. No master is your match!" When Xuanyuan Ruofei said this, his eyes glanced at the fallen star silver bow on the ground, his eyes suddenly lit up, and he stretched out his hand to make a move. Xuanyuan Ruofei did not grab the Xingyin Bow in his hand, but instead held a few dragon-tiger four-elephant arrows that were shot to the ground by Nangong Yu. "Hey, there is actually a formation engraved on the arrow! Weird, um a bit interesting! Wait, let me think about it I heard that more than a hundred years ago, there was a family in Beiyan , is famous for its arrow array! I thought it was just a rumor, but I didn¡¯t expect it to be true! Could it be that your kid is a descendant of that family?" Zhou Hao shook his head: "Senior, are you talking about the Su family? I am not a descendant of the Su family, I just got an arrow formation technique from the descendants of the Su family!" Xuanyuan Ruofei continued: "Although the formation carved on this arrow is ingenious and fantastic, the attainment of this formation is really ordinary and not exquisite! Since your kid is not a descendant of the Su family, this strange Where did you learn the Eight Trigrams?" Speaking of this, Xuanyuan Ruofei stared at Zhou Hao's face closely to see what Zhou Hao had to say. "After all, this strange method of Bagua and formations is the patent of the Xuanyuan royal family. If this kid learned it, wouldn't it mean that the foundation of the Xuanyuan royal family might be leaked? Zhou Hao hesitated slightly, thinking that if he didn't tell the truth today, Xuanyuan Ruofei might not let him go, so he said: "Senior Xuanyuan, have you ever heard of General Xue Wanche, General Xue of Beiyan Town?" Xuanyuan Ruofei nodded: "Xue Wanche, a famous general in the world, although he has nothing to do with my spiritual martial arts world, how could I not have heard of it!" Zhou Hao continued: "I was once one of the personal guards of General Xue. This Qimen Bagua was taught by Sister Hongsu, another personal guard of the general. But I only learned a little bit, and I was barely a beginner. That¡¯s it!¡±  "Hongsu, Hongsu!" Xuanyuan Ruofei raised his head thoughtfully, as if he remembered something: "Xuanyuan Hongsu! Isn't she the youngest daughter of the ninth brother? That's it, that's it! Oh, what a pity, pity!" Zhou Hao wondered: "It turns out that Sister Hongsu's full name is really Xuanyuan Hongsu! Why did senior say it's a pity?" "After all, I am still the fifth uncle of that little girl Hong Su! That girl has been very talented since she was a child, and has a talent for Qimen gossip. Unfortunately, she is not a direct descendant, so she will not be able to learn the most exquisite formation methods. More It's a pity that he ran away from home when he was sixteen, followed Xue Wanche and refused to come back." Speaking of this, Xuanyuan Ruofei felt a little sad. Zhou Hao suddenly remembered something and said quickly: "Sister Hongsu was poisoned by Fuso Ninja during this expedition to Goryeo. Although she took the antidote, the remaining poison has not been cleared away. I don't know how she is doing now." "You said that little girl was poisoned?" Xuanyuan Ruofei was slightly surprised and said. "Yes, although my life has been saved, I'm afraid I won't be able to fight with anyone from now on! If senior has a way, please save Sister Hongsu!" Xuanyuan Ruofei pondered for a moment and said, "That's fine! Now that the matter is over, I'll go out and see that stubborn silly girl." "Let's talk about you kid, how did you get into such a deep feud with the Nangong family? You actually provoked Nangong Yu to take action personally? Where are you going on your way west?" Xuanyuan Ruofei changed the subject and continued to ask. road. Zhou Hao then told the reasons for his enmity with the Nangong family one by one, and at the same time told the truth about his visit to the Hunyuan Sect. Hearing what Zhou Hao said, Xuanyuan Ruofei shook his head and said: "I didn't expect that the Nangong family has fallen so far! Seeing that the catastrophe is approaching, my human race may lose another point of combat strength!" Zhou Hao was stunned when he heard this and asked hurriedly: "Great catastrophe? What great catastrophe?" Xuanyuan Ruofei said in a deep voice: "You kid is not qualified to know these things now! Just concentrate on practicing in Hunyuan Sect. With your kid's talent for reaching a higher level, it will not be difficult to become a spiritual martial artist within one or two years. When the time comes, Everything will become clear." While Xuanyuan Ruofei was healing Zhou Hao's injuries, he also investigated Zhou Hao's qualifications, and naturally knew that Zhou Hao's talent was not low. Xuanyuan Ruofei flipped his wrist, and there was a fiery red elixir in his hand. He handed it to Zhou Hao and said, "This is an elixir made by Che Ma Zhi. It has miraculous effects on healing. For the sake of your old relationship with that girl Hongsu , let¡¯s heal your boy¡¯s injuries!¡± After saying that, Xuanyuan Ruofei flashed his body and sat on the giant-winged roc: "Boy, practice hard and see you again someday!" Before he finished speaking, the roc flapped its wings and soared into the sky. In an instant, it turned into a black dot and disappeared from the horizon. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2: Now we are starting from scratch Chapter 53: The welfare of the injured number It wasn't until Xuanyuan Ruofei flew away that Zhou Hao sat cross-legged on the ground, preparing to use his energy to heal his injuries. Looking at the fiery red pill in his hand, Zhou Hao hesitated slightly, raised his neck, and swallowed the pill. Once the Chama Zhiyu Pill enters the stomach, it immediately turns into a steaming stream of warmth. Zhou Hao quickly mobilized his inner energy and stimulated the warm current to slowly circulate in the injured area. This is the first time Zhou Hao has suffered such a serious injury. Not only were several ribs in his chest broken, but he also suffered severe internal injuries in his inner abdomen. Although Xuanyuan Ruofei opened up the meridians for Zhou Hao, the shock injury to his inner abdomen would not heal for a while. Chema Zhiyu Pill is indeed the holy medicine for healing! Wherever the warm current circulates, the injured part feels like it has been soaked in hot water, and the pain disappears. Even the ribs that were broken by the shock returned to their original positions with a series of "pop-pop-pop" sounds. After more than half an hour, the warm current formed by the Zhiyu Pill of the carriage and horses was exhausted. Zhou Hao slowly finished his work, straightened up, and slowly stood up. After some treatment, although the injury has not improved, the movement is not hindered. Zhou Hao felt that his injury was getting better, so he turned around and looked at the empty surroundings, thinking to himself: I don¡¯t know where the hissing wind beast carried the little goblin. Thinking of this, Zhou Hao suddenly pursed his lips and let out a long roar that penetrated the clouds. As soon as he finished his roar, he put the star silver bow, snow silver shield and arrow pot scattered on the ground on his back, and walked slowly to the northwest. Less than half an hour later, there was a sudden "tick-tick-tick" sound of horse hooves behind him. Zhou Hao looked back and saw a majestic black figure running towards him in the distance. The black figure was approaching in a blink of an eye. Who else could it be if it wasn't the Hissing Wind Beast? Before the hissing wind beast could stop, Qinyin flew down and threw herself into Zhou Hao's arms. Tears streamed down her big eyes, and she cried with joy: "That's great, little thief, you're okay, that's great!" Zhou Hao put his arms around Qin Yin's waist and said with a smile: "You little goblin, do you want me to be in trouble or am I fine?" Qinyin waved her pink fist, beat Zhou Hao's chest, and said angrily: "You heartless little thief, I am so worried about you, and you still say such things! Humph, I want you to die!" "Cough, cough, cough!" Zhou Hao's chest injury was not healed. He was hit by the sound of the piano, and the pain suddenly became unbearable. He coughed involuntarily, and a look of pain appeared on his face. "Little thief, youwhy are you injured?" Qinyin quickly supported Zhou Hao and asked nervously. "I can't die, it's just a small injury!" Zhou Hao bent over and said with a painful grin on his lips. Qin Yin saw the blood stains all over the floor, and her eyes suddenly turned red: "Little thief, you are so seriously injured, but you are still holding on!" Zhou Hao waved his hand: "Let's leave quickly. If the Nangong family catches up again, they will be dead!" "Well, I'll listen to you!" Qinyin helped Zhou Hao onto the Neighing Wind Beast, then climbed onto the horse, shook the reins, and headed for the distant mountains. The wound on Zhou Hao's chest was jolted by the ups and downs of the horse's back, and the pain suddenly returned. He leaned forward involuntarily, leaning on Qin Yin's back, and then put his head on Qin Yin's tender shoulder. Only then did he feel Feel better. The little fairy felt a heat on her back, and then her shoulders sank. The hot air from Zhou Hao's nose blew right into her neck, causing Qinyin to involuntarily tighten her body with an itchy and numb feeling. Zhou Hao leaned on the gentleness, stretched out his hands like a ghost, tightly hugged the small waist that was full of music, and fell asleep like this. It was the first time that Qinyin was hugged so tightly by Zhou Hao. Her delicate body suddenly stiffened, and her whole body became hot involuntarily. There seemed to be something sprouting in her heart. "What a pig! You can even fall asleep while riding on a horse!" Qinyin cursed in a low voice, but at the same time straightened her waist, trying to make Zhou Hao more comfortable. ?¡­ "Wellwhere is this!" Zhou Hao shook his head and woke up from his deep sleep. Turning around and looking around, it was pitch black, with a few lonely stars twinkling in the sky. Not far away, a slim figure was busy beside a bonfire that was about to go out. Zhou Hao grinned and said softly: "Little goblin, this is not how bonfires are burned!" "Little thief, are you awake?" Qinyin grabbed a fire stick and turned around. A smile of joy burst out on her little face that was darkened by soot. Zhou Hao feels injured againHe felt a little tired, so he stood up, walked to the bonfire, took the fire stick from Qinyin's hand, poked it a few times in the bonfire, and pulled out a few pieces of extra dry firewood. The bonfire, which was about to go out, suddenly burst into flames. "Did you see it? This is how the bonfire is burned!" Zhou Hao said with some pride. Qinyin grabbed the fire stick and said angrily: "Humph! As a wounded person, you must have the consciousness of being injured! Let me lie down on the corpse. Don't think that without you, a little thief, I can't do anything. !¡± Zhou Hao chuckled, took a few steps back, and sat down leisurely. Qin Yin threw down the fire stick as if he was angry, picked up the marching pot and was about to put it on the bonfire. Unexpectedly, accidentally, the blazing flames were licking the delicate jade hands. "Woooooo!" Qinyin's finger hurt, her hand loosened, and the military pot suddenly fell into the bonfire. A pot full of water immediately doused the blazing fire. "Hahaha, how about it, little goblin? Many things seem simple if you do it yourself, but it's not the same thing!" Kotone sucked her fingers that were burnt by the flames, paused slenderly, puffed out her cheeks and said: "Huh! I can even learn such complicated ninjutsu. Is it so difficult for me to do such a simple thing? Xiao Xiao Thief, just wait and see!" After saying that, he turned around and started working again. After a while, a bonfire was finally rekindled, and the military pot was steadily placed on the bonfire. A rich aroma of broth gradually wafted out. Looking at the little fairy busying up and down, Zhou Hao suddenly felt warm in his heart and said with a smile: "Hey, this is what a commanding girl should do! Keep working hard, I will take good care of you!" Qinyin glanced at Zhou Hao, and while pouring the broth into a bowl, she said angrily: "Little thief, hurry up and eat! If it weren't for your injury, I wouldn't be too lazy to serve you!" Zhou Hao chuckled, reached out to take the soup bowl, took a sip of the thick broth, and praised sincerely: "Well, I can't tell, little goblin, your cooking skills are quite talented!" Qinyin¡¯s tall chest straightened out, and she said in an extremely arrogant manner: ¡°Of course, I can learn whatever I want, not just play!¡± {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2: Now we are starting from scratch Chapter 54: Paradise Ever since we climbed over the nameless mountain, we have reached the endless Gobi desert! Waves of strong winds blew up boundless yellow sand, hitting Zhou Hao and Qin Yin head and face! Looking around, all you can see is endless yellow sand, and huge sand dunes tens of feet high continue until the end of the sky! Although it is still spring, the sun is burning like fire above the desert, making people feel dizzy. But once night fell, it was surprisingly cold in this desert. Zhou Hao and Qin Yin had already wrapped their bodies tightly, leaving only a pair of eyes exposed. But even so, the all-pervasive yellow sand still persists in drilling into the mouth and nose. Qinyin lifted the veil, spit out the sand in her mouth, and said angrily: "Little thief, are we going in the wrong direction? You said that the Hunyuan Sect is one of the three major sects in the world, how could it be built in this desert? Among them?" Zhou Hao shook his head and smacked his dry lips: "That's right. According to the map the general gave me, if you walk out of this two thousand-mile desert, you will not be far from the Hunyuan Sect!" Qin Yin still didn¡¯t believe it: ¡°How can such an incredible existence as the Hunyuan Sect be in such a desolate place?¡± "Perhaps it is because of this vast desert that isolates the mortal world that the Hunyuan Sect was built here!" "Humph, I don't believe it anymore. Are the people in the Hunyuan Sect all immortals? In this deserted place, what do they eat and drink?" Zhou Hao smiled bitterly: "How do you know, Master? You will know everything when the time comes!" "We have been walking in the desert for three whole days, when will we end?" "Hurry up! With the strength of the wind-neighing beast's legs, he should have walked two thousand miles long ago!" While Zhou Hao was talking, he suddenly saw a tall figure stretching across the horizon. Zhou Hao quickly looked at it intently, and then said with great joy: "We're here, we're here! Tianque Mountain is in front of us!" Hearing Zhou Hao's shouting, Qinyin quickly put up a pergola and looked eagerly: "Where? Where is Tianque Mountain? Why didn't I see it?" Zhou Hao didn't have time to explain. He shook the reins, clamped the wind beast between his legs, and said with a long smile: "Man, we will be there soon, let me run!" "Ho ho ho!" The wind-neighing beast was also extremely excited. With a deep roar, it raised its hooves and galloped away at a speed as fast as the wind and lightning. On the endless desert, only the yellow sand rising high and a series of gradually disappearing hoof prints were left. Although Zhou Hao saw the majestic figure of Tianque Mountain from a distance, it was actually still a hundred miles away! After half an hour, the hissing wind beast, carrying two people and a mastiff, rushed out of the desert and arrived at the foot of Tianque Mountain. "Wow! What a high mountain!" Qinyin raised her neck, looked at the two cliffs that reached into the sky, and exclaimed involuntarily. Even Zhou Hao, who grew up in the Evergreen Mountains, was shocked by the huge mountains in front of him! ??????????????????????????????????: Two steep cliffs, like knives and axes, rise straight from the yellow sand and plunge into the white clouds in the sky. The two cliffs are like towering city walls, extending to both sides to the horizon, with no end in sight! The extremely majestic cliff seems to be carved from a single black boulder. Apart from the black rocks, there is no grass growing on the cliff! The endless yellow sand was completely blocked by these two confronting giant cliffs! No matter how rampant the howling wind and the rolling yellow sand are, the cliff remains unmoving and stands proudly! "Chirp!" On the mountainside, in addition to white clouds, there are also several circling eagles, making high-pitched calls from time to time. Qinyin looked up at the huge cliff and murmured: "Is the Hunyuan Sect on the top of the mountain? How can we get up there?" Zhou Hao grinned and said: "Two giant cliffs face each other. This is the origin of the name of Tianque Mountain! However, the Hunyuan Sect is not on these two cliffs. Let's go, you will know when you go in!" After saying that, Zhou Hao urged the hissing wind beast on his crotch and walked towards the canyon between the two peaks, which was dozens of feet wide. The canyon, which is dozens of feet wide, is not too narrow, but when the two of them walked in it, they felt like they might be squeezed by two cliffs at any time! Looking up, there is only a narrow crack in the long blue sky! The long canyon with no end in sight and no end in sight is really depressing. The never-ending strong wind in the canyon was howling in their ears at any time. This feeling was really uncomfortable, so I quickly urged the hissing beast to rush forward as fast as possible. This canyon is dozens of miles long! hissThe wind beast ran for a full two-quarters of an hour before he saw the exit of the canyon from a distance. The hissing wind beast rushed out of the canyon quickly, and the two people's eyes suddenly lit up, and they suddenly felt that there were twists and turns in the mountains and a bright future! Outside the canyon, there is actually a huge basin! In the basin, you can see a pastoral scene of criss-crossing streets and lush green. Large tracts of farmland are scattered in an orderly manner among the fields with a radius of more than a hundred miles! Elegant farmhouses nestled among green pines and cypresses, dotted among the farmland! A series of waterfalls like jade dragons hang in the green mountains in the distance! The water merges into countless clear streams at the foot of the mountain, flowing slowly between the fields and farmhouses! ??The extremely clear streams eventually converged in the center of the basin, forming a large lake with a radius of several miles! On the shore of the big lake, a circle of willow trees fluttered. Above the big lake, there was a sea of ??waves, and birds were playing and chasing each other on the lake. And on the bank of the big lake, there is an elegant town with green bricks and tiles, an antique style, which is particularly eye-catching among the green fields and blue lake water. It is April at this time, and the spring scenery in the North is in full bloom! Large tracts of pink peach blossoms bloom freely in the fields, making the land extraordinarily enchanting; pure pear blossoms make the land spotless; and purple roses have climbed onto the farmhouse. On the wall, the praise of life blooms! There are also countless red, pink, yellow, purple, nameless and colorful wild flowers, swaying and blooming in the spring breeze! And further away, there are mountains and hills, stretching to the end of the sky! Groups of cranes, egrets and large birds that cannot be named are circling in the mountains. In the green mountains, pavilions and pavilions are looming among the white clouds, like a fairyland in a dream! This beautiful place cannot be described in words! Even the best painter in the world cannot depict even one-tenth of this beautiful scenery! Zhou Hao and Qin Yin stared at the beautiful scenery in front of them in stunned silence. They could fit two eggs in their mouths! After a while, Zhou Hao came back to his senses, swallowed hard, and couldn't help but praise: "What a paradise! What a dream paradise!" Qin Yin asked innocently: "I'm not dreaming, am I? How can there be such a beautiful place in the world? Little thief, pinch me and see if I am dreaming!" Zhou Hao reached out his hand on Qinyin's waist without thinking and pinched it hard. "Ouch! Little thief, are you looking for death?" Qinyin turned her head, her almond-shaped eyes widened, and glared at Zhou Hao. "Hey, didn't you ask me to pinch you?" Zhou Hao grinned. "I asked you to pinch me gently, why are you so hard?" "Haha, accident, accident, I missed it for a moment! Let's go and see where the Hunyuan Sect is!" Zhou Hao shook the reins and urged the hissing wind beast to walk towards the fairyland. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2: Now we are starting from the beginning Chapter 55: Meeting Ye Feng again Zhou Hao urged the hissing wind beast and walked towards the picturesque fairyland. As soon as they walked into the fields, the two of them felt as if they were in a painting. Every plant and tree had its own unique charm! Every flower and stone is so elegant and refined! The rich and ethereal air that hits your face makes your whole body feel extremely comfortable from the inside out! This paradise is completely beyond the limits of ordinary people¡¯s imagination! The only flaw is that it is not very popular. Zhou Hao and Qin Yin got off their horses and walked for a long time on the road leading directly to the town from the fields without seeing a single person! But the two of them didn't notice this at all, they were completely immersed in the beautiful scenery. Zhou Hao has already noticed that what is grown in the fields are not ordinary crops such as rice, wheat, sorghum, etc. Most of them are exotic flowers and plants, and most of them are names that Zhou Hao cannot name. Even if rice is grown in a few fields, the rice stalks, which are as tall as a person and as thick as a child¡¯s arm, are definitely not ordinary. "Wow, what kind of rice is this? Why does it grow taller than a person?" Qinyinyuan opened her eyes and exclaimed. Before Qinyin finished speaking, a rough voice suddenly shouted from the dense rice stalks in the rice field: "Who is yelling here?" With that rough voice, a tall figure squeezed out from the airtight rice straw. Zhou Hao looked this man up and down, and saw that he had a messy beard, a bun on the back of his head, and a pair of terrifying leopard-ring eyes, staring closely at him. What's ridiculous is that this man is carrying a huge hoe, his trousers tied high are covered with mud, and his big feet are even covered with a thick layer of mud. He looks exactly like a farmer at work. dress up. But this person¡¯s aura is far superior to that of Zhou Hao, and even a step and a half stronger than top warriors such as Xue Wanche and Gongsun Rong! Zhou Hao was horrified for a moment, and he quickly clasped his fists and said, "Young boy Zhou Hao, I have seen my senior!" The big man with the beard waved his hand grandly, sat down on the ground, put his big feet into the creek on the roadside, and washed away most of the mud. Then he stood up and said: "Senior, I'm only twenty years old." , not much bigger than you!" Zhou Hao was slightly stunned, thinking that you don¡¯t look like you are twenty years old. Are you too anxious to grow up? "Haha, I wonder what this eldest brother's name is?" "Oh, my name is Ye Feng, you just arrived, right?" The bearded man said carelessly. Ye Feng? Zhou Hao was slightly startled, thinking that this name looked so familiar! Where have you heard that? Oh, right! One of the Eight Dogs, the guy with a broken leg, isn't he also named Ye Feng? The gap between the person in front of me and Ye Feng is so huge! Moreover, this big man¡¯s appearance doesn¡¯t quite match the name Ye Feng! Zhou Hao changed his mind and said with a smile: "Yes, I came to join the Hunyuan Sect, but I can't get in. I wonder if Brother Ye Feng can give me some advice?" The big man with the beard laughed loudly: "Hunyuan Sect? That's not the case here!" Zhou Hao was even more confused. He turned around and looked around and said, "Where is it? Didn't you see the shadow of the mountain gate?" The big man with the beard picked up the huge hoe and said, "Let's go, talk as we go!" After saying that, he walked forward along the avenue. Zhou Hao and Qinyin quickly led the hissing beast to follow. I just heard the big man say: "The land you are standing on now is the Hunyuan Sect! It's just that this is the outer sect, and all the outer disciples are gathered here." Zhou Hao's heart moved slightly: "Is Brother Ye also a disciple of the Hunyuan Sect?" "Haha, I'm just an outer disciple!" "Brother Ye, as a disciple of the Hunyuan Sect, has such a great status, why do he still do this farm work?" Zhou Hao asked in confusion. Ye Feng, the bearded man, turned around and laughed: "How can you support yourself if you don't do farm work? Outer disciples don't have any resources to receive. Except for someone to guide you to practice once a month, you don't get any preferential treatment! If you want to earn To obtain the resources needed for cultivation, you have to rely entirely on your own hands." Zhou Hao was shocked and asked quickly: "Could it be that all the fields with a radius of more than a hundred miles were planted by disciples of the outer sect?" "Yes, once you join the outer sect, the sect will allocate you a piece of land. Whether you want to plant it, what you want to plant, and how you want to plant it all depends on you!" "Those children from wealthy aristocratic families have no shortage of cultivation resources. Do they also have to farm?" "That's right! No matter you are a prince of a prince or a direct descendant of a great family, as long as you don't become a spiritual martial artist, you have to cultivate a day! Not only can you gain cultivation through thisResources are the first test of xinxing! Those princes and young masters, in order to gain the attention of the sect, even do better than anyone else! " Zhou Hao's mind changed slightly and he understood the reason. ??Cultivation is a hard job, which requires not only talent, but also perseverance, determination and endurance. The Hunyuan Sect probably tests the character of its outer disciples through farming. After thinking through this section, Zhou Hao thought that the Hunyuan Sect was indeed extraordinary, and the method of examining its disciples was also so unique. Zhou Hao then asked: "My little brother is here for the first time, and everything is dark in front of him. I want to ask Brother Ye for advice. Where should I go if I want to join the Hunyuan Sect?" Ye Feng pointed to the town in the distance and said: "Have you seen that small town? The tallest building in the center of the city is called Dengtian Tower, which is where the outer sect is located. You only need to find the deacon inside, and someone will arrange it for you. Entry examination.¡± Ye Feng turned to look at Zhou Hao again and said: "Your cultivation level is not yet that of a top warrior, right? Even if you go, you are not qualified to take part in the assessment!" Zhou Hao chuckled and said: "Someone told me to first register myself as a registered disciple under a deacon. Once I break through to the top martial artist, I can take part in the assessment!" "Oh, it will be much easier with this relationship! Which deacon do you know?" "Qian Junchen, Deacon Qian! I wonder if Brother Ye has heard of it?" "Hey, I actually know Deacon Qian! He has just broken through the third level of Lingwu and has been promoted to the inner deacon. But this way, it will be difficult for me to see him!" Ye Feng heard that Zhou Hao knew him. Qian Junchen's attitude suddenly became much more affectionate. When Zhou Hao heard this, he was a little dumbfounded. He didn't know whether to be happy or anxious. Ye Feng continued: "Brother Zhou, there is no need to worry. You can stay in an inn in the city first and practice while waiting for the opportunity. But the only Lingyun Inn in the city is very shady, and the room fee is horribly expensive." Zhou Hao had a total of 800,000 taels of silver in his arms, so he didn't care about the room fee, so he nodded indifferently, cupped his fists and said, "Thank you, Brother Ye! If I can join the Hunyuan Sect in the future, I will definitely come to thank you." Brother Ye¡¯s advice.¡± Ye Feng waved his hand carelessly, pointed to a farmhouse with blue bricks and green tiles, and said, "That is my residence. If Brother Zhou has nothing to do, feel free to come and have a drink with me! They say they will join Hunyuan." Zong is a blessing in life, but I think this place is so boring!" {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2: Now we are starting from the beginning Chapter 56: Climbing the Sky Tower The small town seemed not far away, but in fact it was still twenty or thirty miles away. Arriving at the Hunyuan Sect's territory, Zhou Hao stopped riding. After bidding farewell to Ye Feng, the bearded man, Zhou Hao stepped up his pace and headed towards the tallest Sky Tower in the center of the small town. The closer you get to the town, the denser the population becomes. From time to time, various people with indifferent expressions and people walking in a hurry passed by Zhou Hao, turning a blind eye to the two strangers, Zhou Hao and Qin Yin. On the contrary, the majestic Hissing Wind Beast is more eye-catching, and from time to time some people look sideways at it. But Zhou Hao¡¯s expression became more and more solemn! Just because of the cultivation of these passers-by, they are all top masters! Someone's aura is so powerful that it's even stronger than Ye Feng! There is even a vague sense of the return-to-nature aura of Lingwu cultivators such as Gongsun Fu and Nangong Yu. ???????????? And these people don¡¯t look very old, they look like they¡¯re in their twenties at most. There are others who are similar to him in age, or even younger, but are also already top warriors. Looking at the picture of a little girl who just jumped by, who looked to be only thirteen or fourteen years old, with two ponytails, her face was still childish, but her breath was no less than that of Ye Feng, Zhou Hao felt even more excited Shocked. Originally, I thought that at the age of sixteen, I could have the cultivation of a first-class master, and I was already considered a great genius. But when Hunyuanzong took a look, real geniuses were like cabbage, everywhere! In front of these truly proud men, I can no longer be ordinary. "No wonder everyone says that my talent is rare. It turns out that real geniuses are concentrated here, and secular people outside are really rare to see! It seems that I have to break through to the top warriors as soon as possible, otherwise geniuses are everywhere and there are so many masters here. It¡¯s really hard to get ahead in a dog place!¡± Thinking of this, Zhou Hao no longer hesitated and walked quickly towards the small town. Half an hour later, Zhou Hao and Qin Yin walked into the small town by the lake. As soon as we entered the city, it suddenly became more lively. There is a constant flow of people in the various shops on both sides of the street. Among these shops, there are not only common restaurants and teahouses, but also rare blacksmith shops, leather armor shops, crystal stone shops, elixir shops, elixir shops, spirit animal shops, etc. And under the eaves along the street, there are still many people setting up street stalls. There are all kinds of things for sale on the street stalls. There are even elixirs and exercises for sale! Almost all the stall owners who set up street stalls are top experts. Many people were setting up stalls while meditating with their eyes closed. They looked like they were willing to buy or not, and they seemed to be outer disciples of the Hunyuan Sect. Looking at the experts all over the street, Zhou Hao secretly smacked his tongue and thought to himself, how many disciples does the Hunyuan Sect have? Look at this, there are probably tens of thousands of people at the outer gate alone! There are tens of thousands of top masters. It is truly one of the three major sects in the world! Those three major aristocratic families are probably not even worthy of carrying shoes for the Hunyuan Sect! The small town is not big. Zhou Hao and Qin Yin soon arrived at the Dengtian Tower in the center of the city. Looking at it from a distance, I didn¡¯t realize it, but when the two of them stood under the Climbing Tower and looked up, they suddenly felt that this building was worthy of the word Climbing to the Sky! There are thirteen floors in the entire Dengtian Tower, and the height of each floor is more than three feet! Calculated in this way, the entire Dengtian Tower is over forty feet long! Not only is the height of the Climbing Tower astonishing, but among the giant vermilion trees and bright yellow glaze, among the carved beams and painted beams and cornices and brackets, it inadvertently reveals its magnificence yet exquisite elegance! Zhou Hao led Qinyin into the spacious hall on the first floor of the Dengtian Building. He glanced slightly and found that dozens of outer disciples were lining up in several lines in front of several large desks with solemn expressions on their faces. Zhou Hao pondered for a moment, walked over quietly, stood at the end of the row with the fewest people, and waited quietly. While Zhou Hao was lining up, he also listened to the conversation in front of him. "Lord Deacon, the mission of hunting the demon wolf that my disciple took over last month has now been completed!" Zhou Hao raised his head slightly and saw that the thin disciple at the front took out a wolf skin from the bag in his hand and handed it to him respectfully. The deacon with an indifferent expression took the wolf skin and swept it slightly, and said: "Well, it is the wolf skin of the demon wolf. This task is completed, and the sect's contribution will be increased by ten points. Hand over your identity jade token!" The skinny disciple looked happy and quickly presented a palm-sized crystal jade token with both hands. The deacon's fingertips flashed with inspiration, and he simply carved a few strokes on the jade plaque, and then returned the jade plaque to the disciple. The thin disciple quickly bowed and walked out of the hall happily. It was the second disciple¡¯s turn. This person presented a spiritual medicine and also received ten contribution points. ? ???After the two people, there were people who came to take over tasks and some who came to hand over tasks. Soon it was Zhou Hao's turn. Zhou Hao walked to the table, bowed and cupped his fists and said, "Junior Zhou Hao, I have met the deacon!" The deacon raised his eyes and glanced at Zhou Hao, frowned slightly and said: "You are only a first-class warrior, and you are definitely not a disciple of my Hunyuan Sect. You are not even qualified to participate in the entrance examination. What are you doing here?" Zhou Hao hesitated for a moment, but he didn't expect that the deacon blocked his words immediately, and hurriedly said: "This junior came to Hunyuan Sect just to participate in the entrance examination, but his cultivation level is not yet high enough. But Besides, I have something to ask the deacon!" The deacon¡¯s brows furrowed even more tightly: ¡°If you have anything to do, tell me quickly, don¡¯t waste my time!¡± Zhou Hao's eyes turned cold. He didn't expect that the deacon had such a bad temper and said quickly: "I am Qian Junchen's descendant of Deacon Qian. I just heard that Deacon Qian has been promoted to the inner sect. How can I meet Deacon Qian? Why not?" I hope the deacon will not hesitate to tell me!" When the deacon heard Zhou Hao say Qian Junchen's name, his expression suddenly condensed, and then his expression suddenly softened, and he laughed and said: "It turns out that he is a descendant of Deacon Qian, no wonder he has such cultivation at such a young age! It¡¯s easy to meet Deacon Qian, he comes down the mountain every month. You will be able to meet him then!¡± Zhou Hao was overjoyed when he heard this. He took out the letter written by Xue Wanche to Qian Junchen in his arms, handed it to the deacon with both hands and said: "There is a letter here. I hope that the deacon will pass it to Deacon Qian. In addition, please tell Deacon Qian that I will Waiting at Lingyun Inn!" The deacon took the letter and said with a smile: "It's easy to talk about, I will definitely tell you when the time comes!" Zhou Hao bowed again and retreated from the hall. After coming out of Dengtian Pavilion, Zhou Hao asked for the direction and went straight to Lingyun Inn. After arriving at Hunyuan Sect and seeing the scene here, Zhou Hao couldn't wait to break through to the top warrior. And those elixirs obtained at the Luocheng auction are Zhou Hao's hope for a breakthrough! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2: Now we are moving forward from the beginning Chapter 57: The Charming Boss Lady Lingyun Inn is the only inn in the small town. This inn is a large-scale and impressive building, but at this time it is deserted. Zhou Hao walked into the inn and saw several waiters sitting lazily in the lobby and taking a nap. Behind the counter, a charming and charming woman in her twenties was holding a ledger with a sad face, her eyes full of sadness. "Ahem!" Seeing that no one was paying attention to him, Zhou Hao coughed twice and said, "Is this inn still open for business?" The enchanting beauty behind the counter raised her head, a pair of curved willow-leaf slender eyebrows suddenly stretched out, her phoenix eyes stared at Zhou Hao with a smile, and said with a sweet smile: "Do it, do it, of course you have to do it!" Although the beauty was smiling, Zhou Hao felt that she was staring at him as if she were staring at a lamb to be slaughtered. The bearded Ye Feng had already said that this inn was very dark. Although Zhou Hao was mentally prepared, he still couldn't help but feel a sudden shock in his heart. The beauty turned her head, her eyebrows suddenly stood up, and she shouted: "You bastards, you've been lazy all day long! Didn't you see the distinguished guest coming? Why don't you hurry up and bring me tea and water, and feed the horse!" The waiters seemed to have woken up from a dream, and they all gathered around with smiles. They stretched out their hands to grab the reins from Zhou Hao's hand, nodded and bowed and said: "Sir, please come in and invite me in! I don't know whether you want to eat or stay in a hotel?" Zhou Hao calmly walked to a table and sat down: "Of course I want to stay in a hotel!" Hearing this, the beauty's face became even more joyful. She actually walked out from behind the counter with her water snake's waist. She looked at Zhou Hao and Qin Yin for a moment, and said with a smile: "Dear guest, you are really the right person." We have a place! This Lingyun Inn of the Nu family is the best in Tianque City, whether it is food or guest rooms!" Zhou Hao also looked at this beauty. She was wearing a pink semi-sheer dress, tall cloud-like temples on the back of her head, a face with melon seeds that could be broken by a blow, and a pair of trembling, plump and tall goats that were half exposed. The fat breasts, the thin waist like a water snake swaying in the wind, and the slender legs under the firm buttocks! "Gulu!" Zhou Hao secretly swallowed a mouthful of saliva and thought to himself that yours is the only inn in Tianque City. It is of course the top one! Not to mention anything else, the proprietress alone is really top-notch! Zhou Hao's eyes were fixed and he couldn't turn away from this beauty. The sound of the piano was playing on the side, and his little mouth suddenly pouted loudly. He thought to himself: How can this young lady not be as good as this old woman? How come you, little thief, have never looked at me like this? Qin Yin suddenly slapped the table and yelled angrily: "I'm hungry. If you have any good wine or food, hurry up!" The beauty narrowed her eyes slightly, smiled sweetly, and said to the waiters: "Did you hear that? Hurry up and let the kitchen serve good wine and food as soon as possible!" The waiter responded loudly: "Okay, please wait a moment, sir!" After saying that, he ran to the kitchen. But before he ran a few steps, he suddenly remembered something. He returned to the beauty's ear with a look of embarrassment and whispered: "Shopkeeper, the last cook also resigned and left two days ago! There is no one in the kitchen. Cook!¡± The beauty's smile faltered, and she quickly smiled again: "It's rare for a distinguished guest to come to our door, so I will personally arrange food and drinks for the guest!" After saying that, he picked up the skirt with his little hands and led the two waiters to run towards the kitchen in a hurry. Although the waiter's voice was low, Zhou Hao still heard it clearly. He secretly felt funny in his heart, but his face was calm and calm, just waiting to see what the boss lady was going to do. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: There was only one waiter left in the lobby. While he was nodding and bending over to serve tea and water, he looked nervously towards the kitchen from time to time, for fear that this distinguished guest would walk away in anger! Just when Qin Yin¡¯s little mouth was getting higher and higher, and even Zhou Hao thought that he had gone out to fill his stomach before coming back to the hotel, the beautiful proprietress finally led the two waiters and served a few plates of food. The proprietress stood seductively next to Zhou Hao, pointing to the dishes on the table and said: "The two guests are very lucky. It happens that our chef here is ill, and these dishes are cooked by the servant himself. oh!" After saying that, the beautiful proprietress grabbed the chopsticks, picked up a piece of chicken, brought it to Zhou Hao's mouth and said, "My guest, please try it. How do you like my cooking skills?" Zhou Hao was not polite, he opened his mouth and bit into the chicken, tasted it slightly, and felt that it tasted pretty good, so he praised: "Good, good! The boss lady's cooking skills are as beautiful as people, and it makes people taste great!" The beautiful landlady had a smile on her face. One of her exposed slender hands was placed on Zhou Hao's shoulder. The other small hand caressed her half-exposed breasts. She said with a sweet smile: "Oh, this guest!" Can?Can praise people! The slave family is so happy to be praised by you! " When Qinyin saw this scene, her watery almond eyes suddenly became furious. She stretched her legs under the table, stepped on Zhou Hao hard, then put her hands on her cheeks and sulked. Zhou Hao¡¯s expression turned bitter, but he couldn¡¯t scream out, so he quickly said: ¡°Madam boss, go about your business, don¡¯t delay your business with other people!¡± But in the empty lobby, apart from Zhou Hao and Qin Yin, there was no one else. The beautiful landlady covered her mouth with a smile and continued: "What's your name? Maybe you can tell me?" Zhou Hao wanted to send this annoying boss lady away quickly, so he said: "My name is Zhou Hao." "Hehe, Brother Zhou came to Nu's inn, it must be because we were destined in the past life! The name of Nu's family is Meirou, don't forget, Brother Zhou!" Seeing that Qin Yin was already filled with jealousy and was on the verge of breaking out, Zhou Hao had veins popping out on his forehead and said anxiously: "Okay, okay, sister Meirou, I can't forget it, I can't forget it!" Hearing Zhou Hao¡¯s sister Meirou calling her so affectionately, Qinyin couldn¡¯t control it anymore. ¡°Bang!¡± she slapped the table and shouted: ¡°Do you want anyone to eat?¡± The landlady smiled sweetly without caring at all: "Brother Zhou, please use it slowly. If you need anything, just say hello, I will definitely be happy to serve you!" After saying that, the beautiful proprietress who called herself Meirou gave Zhou Hao a charming wink, swayed her waist like a willow in the wind, and walked behind the counter. Zhou Hao then breathed a sigh of relief, thinking that the landlady was such a charming person that even the young master could hardly bear it. Qinyin looked as if she wanted to kill someone, puffed out her cheeks and cursed in a low voice: "Fox!" She picked up a chicken wing with her chopsticks and bit it down hard, as if she wanted to vent all her anger. Looking at Qin Yin¡¯s expression, Zhou Hao was overjoyed! The little fairy has met her match. Compared with this boss lady, Qinyin, your little girl's ability to seduce men is too immature. You need to practice more! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2: Now we are starting from scratch Chapter 58: Improving your cultivation "You little thief, you are seeking death! In front of me, you are actually flirting with other women! Tell me, do you take my unmarried daughter-in-law seriously?" As soon as the two of them entered the guest room of Lingyun Inn, the little goblin closed the door and started to go crazy! The towering jade peak of the piano sound was pressed tightly against Zhou Hao's chest, and he stared into Zhou Hao's eyes angrily. Zhou Hao grinned, lay down on the large soft bed as if he was free, put his hands behind his head, and said slowly: "What kind of unmarried daughter-in-law? Those are all sealed by you, little goblin, I But I¡¯ve never recognized it!¡± Qinyin turned over and sat on Zhou Hao. She opened her almond-shaped eyes and puffed out her cheeks and said, "I sleep on the same bed with you every day and warm your feet every day. After you were injured, little thief, I treated you like a baby." Just like a little ancestor, you little thief, how dare you turn your back and deny it?" Ever since Zhou Hao was seriously injured by Nangong Yu, the girl Qin Yin suddenly seemed to be a different person. She really took on the role of a girl and rushed to do everything. Not only did her cooking skills improve, but her ability to serve others also improved. A lot. "Hehe, isn't this your duty as a servant girl?" Zhou Hao said with a sly smile. "Youhum!" Qin Yin turned over and sat on the edge of the bed, with her back to Zhou Hao, holding her knees and sulking. The little goblin became angrier and angrier as he thought about it, and the more he thought about it, the sadder his heart became. Suddenly his eye circles turned red, and his big watery eyes were instantly filled with tears. He looked pitiful and weeping. Zhou Hao straightened up, quietly hugged Qinyin's small waist, and whispered in her ear: "Okay, okay, I'm teasing you! That Meirou is several years older than me, and we met by chance, how can I Maybe you¡¯re tempted?¡± The little goblin quickly brushed away the tears from the corner of his eyes with the back of his hand, and said seriously: "Little thief, are you serious?" "Of course it's true! When did I, Zhou Hao, lie to you?" "Hmph, little thief, you are the best at deceiving people. I don't believe you! That vixen is so beautiful, seduces people, and can cook. Even I am jealous of her, little thief. It's strange that you're not moved!" Qinyin wrinkled her pretty little nose and pouted. "Little goblin, why are you jealous of her? She should be jealous of you!" "What does she envy me for?" ¡°I envy you for being several years younger than her, envy you for being prettier than her, envy you for having a better figure than her!¡± Qin Yin suddenly burst into tears and smiled: "You can make people happy with your glib tongue!" Looking at Qin Yin¡¯s pear blossoms and the rain, Zhou Hao¡¯s heart suddenly moved. "Bo!" Zhou Hao unexpectedly stretched out his mouth and kissed the little goblin's delicate pink face. "Oh! You are seeking death, little thief!" Qinyin suddenly blushed even to the point of her neck. She pushed Zhou Hao away, stood up uneasily, buried her red face, and held the corners of her clothes with her little hands and kneaded them. . "Haha, why is my unmarried little wife so shy?" Zhou Hao looked at Qinyin with a smile. This was the first time he saw the little goblin so shy. "Huh, little thief, you are so perplexed that you make people upset! I'm ignoring you!" After saying that, the little goblin threw herself on the bed, pulled the quilt over her head, and actually ignored you. Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao touched the back of his head and smiled, wondering what was going on in this woman's mind. Just now, I was obviously nervous about how I looked, so why did I hate myself so much in the blink of an eye? If you don¡¯t understand, just don¡¯t think about it! Zhou Hao stood up from the bed, took out the sandalwood boxes from his luggage, opened them one by one, and looked at them carefully. "This Red Flame Fruit contains a huge amount of fire poison. I'm afraid you can't take it hastily. If the bone spurs can't convert the fire poison, I will be seeking death." Zhou Hao held the Red Flame Fruit in his hand and thought to himself. Putting down the Red Flame Fruit, Zhou Hao picked up the Nine-leaf Jade Zhi. The Yuzhi, which is the size of a bowl, is like a piece of real jade, exuding a light luster and bursts of fragrance. "This Nine-leaf Jade Zhi should be an excellent elixir for increasing your cultivation, even more powerful than the Millennium Spiritual Ginseng! I will put you last, hoping to break through to the top warrior in one fell swoop!" There are still two green jade fruits, a manna grass, three five-color lotus seeds, and finally a bottle of Qi Gathering Pill presented by Gongsun Fu. "With these elixirs and elixirs worth at least four million taels of silver, if you still can't break through to the top martial arts in one fell swoop, you can only rely on your own cultivation slowly!" Zhou Hao couldn't help but look at the treasures on the table. think. If it were other warriors, they would never dare to take so many elixirs at once! Because the human body has a limit to the speed of digestion and absorption. If it cannot be absorbed, the ferocious effects of the medicine will surely run rampant in the body., in the mild case, the meridians and Dantian are damaged, in the worst case, the body explodes and dies due to the effects of the medicine. With so many elixirs and elixirs, even the most qualified person with the strongest absorptive ability would have to spend at least a year and a half trying to take them slowly and absorb them one by one. Moreover, it is completely absorbed by itself, and only one-tenth of the medicinal properties can be absorbed. Even if the elixir is refined, more than half of its medicinal properties will be lost. This is also the reason why those big forces, even if they are as rich as the enemy, cannot cultivate a large number of masters in a short period of time, relying entirely on elixirs and elixirs. But for Zhou Hao, these problems are all just clouds! Just because of the bone spurs in hand, no matter how many elixirs you have, no matter how powerful your medicines are, they will all be directly transformed into the purest internal energy and become part of Zhou Hao's cultivation. Having made up his mind, Zhou Hao no longer hesitated at all. He first grabbed a five-color lotus seed that was the size of a thumb and had a fragrant fragrance. He put it in his mouth without chewing it and swallowed it wholeheartedly. As soon as the five-color lotus seeds entered his stomach, just as Zhou Hao expected, the bone spur in his left palm went up and penetrated into his stomach. The extremely sharp tip of the bone spur gently pricked the lotus seed, and immediately absorbed all the five-color lotus seed the size of a thumb. After the bone spurs absorbed the five-color lotus seeds, there was a burst of spinning. Immediately after the red light of the blood-red bone spurs flashed, he spat out thirty drops of inner energy. Zhou Hao felt a little happy in his heart, and quickly guided these new inner energies to slowly gather into his dantian. After these few days of practice, Zhou Hao's Dantian already had 160 drops of internal energy. Coupled with the thirty drops of new internal energy, it increased to about one hundred and ninety drops in one fell swoop! Feeling that his Dantian was slightly fuller, Zhou Hao grinned slightly and took the second five-color lotus seed. The second five-color lotus seed also provided Zhou Hao with thirty drops of internal energy. After taking three five-color lotus seeds, the internal energy in Zhou Hao's Dantian had increased to 250 drops in one fell swoop! Zhou Hao's Dantian can hold thousands of drops of internal energy. According to the classification of first-class warriors, if he has about 300 drops of internal energy, he is a first-class mid-term warrior; if he has about 600 drops of internal energy, he is a late-stage first-class warrior. Warrior; if the inner strength exceeds 900 drops, then he is a first-class peak warrior who is expected to break through to the top master! This is of course Zhou Hao¡¯s standard! If it were replaced by other warriors, it would only be about one-third of this number. As long as the inner energy of the Dantian can have 300 drops of internal energy, it is already the standard for a first-class peak warrior! Now Zhou Hao has nearly 300 drops of internal energy, but the process of crazily improving his cultivation is far from over! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2: Now we are starting from scratch Chapter 59: Breakthroughs along the way After taking three five-color lotus seeds, Zhou Hao picked up the green manna grass again. He frowned slightly, brought the manna grass to his mouth, and took a bite. Zhou Hao originally thought that the taste of this nectar grass would not be very good, but after taking a bite, he felt that the fragrance lingered on his lips and teeth, like drinking nectar. In a few mouthfuls, a foot-long piece of manna was swallowed. The bone spurs rotated for a while, instantly converting all the manna grass into internal energy. Zhou Hao secretly felt happy again, because the internal energy in his dantian increased from 250 drops to 360 drops in one fell swoop! Manna grass may not look good, but its medicinal effect is even slightly stronger than the thousand-year-old ginseng! A manna grass raised Zhou Hao's cultivation to the mid-level first-class level. In addition to being overjoyed, Zhou Hao drank two more sapphire fruits without stopping. The medicinal effect of a green jade fruit is not as good as that of a manna grass. But the two sapphire fruits successfully increased the internal energy in Zhou Hao's dantian to about 500 drops. It¡¯s not far away from the late first-class stage. After taking the jade fruit, Zhou Hao thought for a while, reached out and picked up the bottle of Qi Gathering Pill, poured the ten pills in the porcelain bottle into his hand, and swallowed them all in three or two mouthfuls. "If it were another warrior, the effect of elixirs on improving one's cultivation would definitely be several times stronger than taking the spiritual grass directly. But when it came to Zhou Hao, there was no difference between the two. It was even less effective than taking the elixir directly. "Ten Qi Gathering Pills, other warriors may be able to increase their internal energy by thirty or forty drops after taking them, but with the bone spur in hand, Zhou Hao did not waste any of the effect, and once again increased his internal energy by a hundred drops in one fell swoop. Now, there are 600 drops of internal energy in Zhou Hao's Dantian. In just half an hour, he has already reached the late stage of a first-rate master. If it were anyone else, he would have gone crazy with joy, but Zhou Hao's heart sank slightly, and he couldn't be happy no matter what. ?????????????????????? Just because there is still a full four hundred drops of inner energy left before a top warrior can overflow with inner energy, like an endless stream of water. But most of the elixir has been consumed, and now only a piece of Nine-leaf Jade Zhizhi and the Red Flame Fruit containing fire poison are left. Zhou Hao pondered for a moment, reached out and picked up the Nine-leaf Jade Zhi that was as big as a bowl, opened his mouth and bit off a piece. Nine-leaf Jade Zhi is indeed an excellent elixir for increasing internal energy. Just a small piece can increase twenty drops of internal energy. Zhou Hao didn't stop, and he swallowed all the nine-leaf jade sticks in three strokes. The results were almost the same as Zhou Hao's expected. Nine-leaf Yuzhi increased the internal energy by a full 300 drops, raising Zhou Hao's cultivation level to the top of the first class in one fell swoop. Zhou Hao¡¯s Dantian is now very close to overflowing. A total of nine hundred drops of internal energy surged and undulated in the Dantian. A river of internal energy had begun to take shape and began to flow slowly in the Dantian. "It's a pity that we are only one step away from reaching a state of overflowing internal energy! We are still one step away from becoming a top warrior! What should we do?" Zhou Hao whispered with some annoyance, staring at the red flame fruit in the sandalwood box: "Do I have to gamble with this red flame fruit?" Zhou Hao hesitated for a moment, then a sharp light suddenly flashed in his eyes, and he murmured: "I was seriously injured by Nangong Yu that day and was about to die. I have to avenge this! There are only three short years. After three years, I will face not only Not only Nangong Yu, but also the entire Nangong family. If you don¡¯t even dare to take this risk, how can I get revenge!" Thinking of this, Zhou Hao's eyes narrowed, with a look of determination on his face. Reaching out to grab the red flame fruit, Zhou Hao's heart skipped a beat and he opened his mouth to bite it. The fist-sized red flame fruit suddenly lost half of its size. As soon as the bright red pulp entered his mouth, Zhou Hao felt as if he was holding a hot iron in his mouth, and his mouth was immediately burned with countless blisters. Zhou Hao resisted the urge to spit out the red flame fruit, and swallowed the pulp with a "gulu" sound. The Red Flame Fruit, which contains a huge amount of fire poison, went down his throat. Zhou Hao felt like a stream of lava flowing all the way to his stomach! The inside of his throat seemed to be on fire, and when he opened his mouth slightly, a stream of hot air spurted out. When the Red Flame Fruit entered his stomach, the endless fire poison suddenly began to rage, and Zhou Hao felt that his internal organs were all burning. But this situation only lasted for a few breaths! The bone spurs rotated smoothly, absorbing all the red flame pulp, including the large amount of fire poison that was plundered. But this time, the time it takes for the bone spurs to transform is obviously longer than other elixirs! After ten full breaths, the bone spurs were still spinning. Zhou Hao felt a chill in his heart, wondering if this bone spur couldn't transform the fire poison? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?With his heart hanging in his throat, with a cry of "Hoo!", the bone spur spat out dozens of drops of pure inner energy. Zhou Hao was overjoyed and quickly examined it attentively. A small half of the red flame fruit was transformed into about forty drops of crystal clear inner energy, with no trace of fire poison in it. Zhou Hao finally let go of his hanging heart. Although his mouth was full of blisters and his throat and internal organs were injured by the fire poison, Zhou Hao did not hesitate at all, "Crack!" Another big mouthful! Like last time, Zhou Hao swallowed the red flame pulp, which was like swallowing a stream of hot molten liquid. From the mouthpiece to the internal organs, everything was injured by the fire poison. "But the internal energy in the Dantian has grown to 980 drops, and it is just a little short of the last drop, which is when the internal energy is overflowing, like the endless flow of a surging river. With the last mouthful of Red Flame Fruit left, Zhou Hao opened his mouth full of burns without hesitation and swallowed it in one gulp. As expected, the bone spurs completely transformed the last bit of red flame fruit into internal energy. Zhou Hao quickly used his mental skills to send the last forty drops of inner energy into his dantian! Once this last bit of inner energy entered the Dantian, a shocking change immediately occurred. "Boom!" There was a soft sound, as if the limit had been broken, and as if some mysterious change had occurred. The inner energy in the dantian suddenly split into two parts without any warning! The shape of the two internal energies is actually like two swimming fish with a head and a tail, connected head to tail, spinning mysteriously around the Dantian the size of a sea bowl! Looking at the shapes and trajectories of the two swimming fish, they are actually similar to the Yin-Yang Bagua diagram! But before Zhou Hao had time to take a closer look at the huge changes in his dantian, he suddenly felt a sweet sensation in his throat and opened his mouth to spit out a mouthful of blood. Zhou Hao was injured by Nangong Yu a few days ago and was not completely healed. Today, he was burned one after another by the fire poison of the red flame fruit. As the injury worsened, I suddenly felt a cramping pain in my abdomen and my head felt dizzy. In comparison, the burn on the mouthpiece is nothing! Zhou Hao didn't have time to be happy, so he quickly sat down on the bed and began to exercise to heal his injuries. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2: Now we are starting from scratch Chapter 60: Black shop Zhou Hao sat cross-legged to heal his injuries. It was not until it was getting dark that he suppressed his injuries. Slowly opening his eyes, Zhou Hao happened to see a pair of big watery eyes looking at him with concern. Seeing that Zhou Hao was awake, Qinyin asked anxiously: "Little thief, haven't your injuries healed in the past two days? Why are you vomiting blood again?" Zhou Hao said in a hoarse voice: "I practice too quickly and hurt myself!" "Hey! Why did your voice change?" Qinyin became even more anxious when she heard Zhou Hao's hoarse voice. Zhou Hao was surprised when he heard his own voice. Then he thought about it, the fire poison of the red flame fruit is so powerful, and his throat was repeatedly burned, so it¡¯s strange that his voice is not hoarse! Zhou Hao pointed at his throat and shook his head with a wry smile, which meant that it was difficult to even speak. Seeing Zhou Hao's behavior, the little goblin was so anxious that her little hands were twisted together. Her mind turned slightly, and she suddenly jumped to the ground and said in a hurry: "Little thief, stay still while I go buy medicine for you!" Zhou Hao thought for a moment, nodded, and wanted to stand up from the bed, but before he could stand up straight, he felt a slight pain in his abdomen again. Zhou Hao frowned, walked to the table, grabbed a pen and paper, wrote down a few words, and handed it to Qin Yin. Qinyin took it and looked at it. It read "Medicine for internal injuries, medicine for internal burns". Qin Yin understood at a glance: "Okay, just these two medicines, I will buy them for you right away." Zhou Hao reached out and took out a few banknotes from his arms and handed them to Qinyin. The little goblin took the banknote and ran out of the room in a hurry. Seeing Qinyin go out, Zhou Hao began to check the changes in his dantian. After careful inspection, the two half-hand-sized swimming fish in the dantian were swimming slowly, head to tail. This is the sign of being promoted to a top martial artist after the inner strength is overflowing and flowing like a river - the inner strength takes shape! In Zhou Hao's perception, these two swimming fish seemed to be quite spiritual. Compared to when he was a first-rate warrior before, the resonance between himself and his inner energy is countless times stronger. From this moment on, Zhou Hao became a top warrior! Qualified to enter and participate in the entrance examination of Hunyuan Sect. "I just don't know how much my strength will improve after becoming a top warrior? Can the power of this inner strength also increase significantly?" Zhou Hao couldn't wait to try it out. It's a pity that the injury has not healed yet, so I dare not act rashly. While Zhou Hao was checking the movement in his dantian, he suddenly heard a gentle knock on the door. Zhou Hao opened his eyes and looked outside the half-open door. The beautiful landlady was leaning on the door, looking at him with a smile. Zhou Hao's heart skipped a beat, he coughed twice, and tried his best to speak in the most normal voice: "Why is Sister Meirou here?" The landlady walked into the room, swaying her soft and boneless waist. The corners of her bright red lips curled up, and she said with a sweet smile: "Brother Zhou has only been gone for half a day, why has his voice become hoarse?" Zhou Hao smiled bitterly and shook his head, but did not answer. Seeing that Zhou Hao didn¡¯t answer, the proprietress Meirou said, ¡°Seeing that my brother didn¡¯t come down for dinner, I specially cooked some of his specialty dishes and brought them to him!¡± Zhou Hao said in a hoarse voice: "Thank you very much!" Meirou waved her hand, and the two waiters waiting outside the door brought in a dozen plates of delicious, delicious dishes, filled the round table in the room, and even brought two bottles of fine wine. If it were normal, Zhou Hao would definitely have his index finger moving when looking at this table full of fine wine and delicacies. But now my mouth is full of scalded blisters, so I can't eat anymore. Zhou Hao could only continue to smile bitterly while looking at the fine wine and delicacies. "Why, I don't think my cooking skills are good enough?" Zhou Hao shook his head and said: "Of course not, it's just that my mouthpiece is injured and I can't eat anymore!" "That's such a pity! This table took me a long time to work on!" Zhou Hao laughed twice: "Haha, I have failed to live up to Sister Meirou's kindness!" "Hehe, it's none of my business whether I eat it or not!" After saying that, Meirou spread her fingertips coated with bright red impatiens flower juice and gave Zhou Hao a slight hook. Zhou Hao was stunned and asked curiously: "Sister Meirou, what are you doing?" "Give me some money! This small shop only makes a small profit, and the room and food bills are settled every day. No default will be tolerated!" Zhou Hao was stunned for a while. He didn't expect that there were such rules, so he muttered: "How much money should I pay?" Meirou¡¯s eyes turned into pea corners when she smiled, and she counted with her fingers like green onions: ¡°One meal at noon, two hundred and fifty taels! One meal in the evening, five hundred taels! One dayThe room fee is one thousand taels! Chenghui, a total of one thousand seven hundred and fifty taels! " "What?" Zhou Hao's eyes almost fell to the ground. He didn't care about the injury to his throat and said hurriedly: "You are running a shady restaurant! I stayed for a long time and only had two meals .Um, you just had one meal and it costs one thousand, seven hundred and fifty taels? You are worse than the bandits who robbed the road!" The smile on Meirou¡¯s face did not diminish: ¡°Hehe, little brother, don¡¯t be anxious! Let me figure it out for you slowly.¡± "The Lingyun Inn is such a big one, and it is completely serving the two of you today! Firewood, rice, oil, salt, soy sauce, vinegar, tea, wages, fire costs, land rent Oh, and by the way, there is also the appearance fee for the chef's own cooking. , all these things add up, more than a thousand taels is still the price after the slave family gave me a 20% discount!" When Zhou Hao heard this, he was instantly stunned! Is there anyone in the world who settles accounts like this? Zhou Hao swallowed hard and opened his mouth wide, but for a moment he couldn't find the words to refute the fallacies of this seemingly delicate and beautiful lady boss who was actually greedy for money and scheming. Meirou put her exposed, slender, boneless hands under Zhou Hao's eyelids, her red lips opened slightly, and a scent of orchid and musk went straight to Zhou Hao's nose. ¡°With just over a thousand taels of silver, how can it be difficult for a stalwart husband like Brother Zhou?¡± Meirou¡¯s enchanting face came closer and closer, almost touching the tip of Zhou Hao¡¯s nose. It¡¯s just such a face that attracts countless people, but in Zhou Hao¡¯s eyes, he looks more and more like a vixen who eats people without spitting out their bones! Zhou Hao quickly took two steps back, took out a banknote from his arms dejectedly, and handed it to the landlady unwillingly. Meirou took the silver note and looked at the numbers on it, and her face suddenly burst into laughter. She caressed her half-exposed breasts with her jade hands, and exclaimed: "Wow! Brother Zhou is really generous, and he just took out the ten thousand taels of silver note casually. Come out! This is really embarrassing for the slave family. The slave family doesn¡¯t have that much money to give to the little brother!" "Why not, just think of it as the prepaid room fee! I'd like to thank my little brother first!" Meirou walked out the door without waiting for Zhou Hao to answer, swaying her buttocks. Zhou Hao opened his mouth, wanting to say something, but found that there was nothing to say. This is the only inn in Tianque City. If you don't stay here, why don't you sleep on the street? {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2: Now we are starting from the beginning Chapter 61: Xiao Jin The proprietress swayed her waist and almost bumped into someone as she walked to the door. I looked up and saw that the person who walked in from the door was Qinyin who was going to buy healing medicine! The two women almost bumped into each other. Qinyin crossed her waist and raised her eyebrows, "You vixen, why did you come to someone else's room at night?" Meirou covered her mouth and said with a smile: "Sister, you are so jealous! Why did you go out so late at night instead of guarding your husband?" After saying that, Meirou looked behind Qinyin, the smile on her face suddenly stopped, her pretty face turned pale, and then she forced a smile and said: "Oh, isn't this Young Master Xiao? It's not the day yet, why is it like this?" Are you here to collect interest from the slave family?" Zhou Hao looked outside the door and saw a young man wearing brocade clothes, fair face, aquiline nose and thin lips following behind Qinyin. I just heard the young master wave the folding fan in his hand and pretend to be cool: "I am not here to collect interest, but to accompany this young lady, I am afraid that she will meet some bad people!" Qinyin frowned and said, "Where are the bad guys? I'm here now, you can go back!" The young master chuckled and said, "Don't worry, don't worry! I want to see who is inside, who can be worthy of such a beautiful lady as the young lady." After saying that, the young man closed the folding fan and walked into the room. His eyes met Zhou Hao who was sitting at the table. Zhou Hao glanced at this man and thought to himself: This pretty boy is actually a top warrior. Is he also an outer disciple of the Hunyuan Sect? The young master looked at Zhou Hao, clasped his fists slightly, and said with arrogance on his face: "I am Xiao Jin, an outer disciple of the Hunyuan Sect! You are a very handsome person, do you know your surname?" Zhou Hao also slightly cupped his fists and said, "My name is Zhou Hao. I have met Brother Xiao!" "Brother Zhou is also a disciple of my Hunyuan Sect? Why have I never seen him before?" "I'm not a disciple of the Hunyuan Sect yet, I'm just preparing to take the entrance examination!" The contempt on Xiao Jin's face became even stronger: "I see! I wonder if your relationship with this little lady is on good terms?" Zhou Hao's face flashed with anger, and he said calmly: "I wonder what this has to do with you?" Xiao Jin laughed and said: "When I saw this young lady, I was immediately shocked and filled with endless admiration! As the saying goes, gentlemen are so jealous. If this young lady has nothing to do with Brother Zhou, , then I have to let go of my pursuit!" Qinyin was very anxious when he heard this. He walked to Zhou Hao in a few steps, took Zhou Hao's arm, and raised his eyebrows and said: "Why doesn't it matter? I am his unmarried daughter-in-law, and he is my future husband-in-law. Who cares about you coming?" Pursue me! You are not welcome here, please get out of here!" No matter how thick-skinned Xiao Jin is, the smile on his face can no longer be held at this time, and a cold light flashes in his eyes: "Hey, I see, I am just being sentimental! The days are long, so I'll say goodbye!" Xiao Jin turned around and walked out of the room, but when he was about to go out, he turned around again and said to the proprietress Meiju: "Mrs. Lin, there are not many days until the interest payment is due this month. Don't blame me if you can't get it out by then. This young master takes someone to pay off his debt!" After saying that, he laughed and left. Meirou, who was standing at the door, suddenly had a sad look on her handsome face, and walked out of the house silently. "Sister Meirou, wait a minute!" Zhou Hao said hurriedly. "Brother Zhou, do you have any other instructions?" Meirou turned around with a forced smile on her face. But in Zhou Hao¡¯s eyes, that smile looked like a sad smile no matter how you looked at it. Zhou Hao asked in a deep voice: "I don't dare to accept the order, but I am just curious, where did Xiao Jin come from?" Meirou replied: "This Young Master Xiao has a good background. His father is the deacon of the outer sect. His family even runs the largest elixir shop in Tianque City. Not only is he rich and powerful, but he is also quite powerful!" Zhou Hao's heart sank, and he continued: "How is Xiao Jin like this? It seems that Sister Meirou and he are quite involved." The look of misery on Meirou's face became even stronger: "Brother Zhou had better not get involved in the relationship between the Nu family and Young Master Xiao, so as not to get into trouble." Meirou turned around and walked out, but when she got outside the door, she couldn't help but turn around and lowered her head and said: "Then Xiao Jin is not a good person. Since he has fallen in love with my sister, I'm afraid he won't let it go easily! If you two can It¡¯s better to hide away!¡± As soon as these words were spoken, Meirou never looked back, followed by a slight sound of footsteps, gradually going away. Hearing this, Zhou Hao held his chin and pondered for a while, then turned to ask Qinyin and said: "Little goblin, you are so capable of causing trouble for me! But when I went out to buy medicine, why did I get into trouble like this?"People? " Qinyin pouted her lips, paused her feet slightly, sat down next to Zhou Hao, held her cheeks with her hands and said, "How do I know this? As soon as I walked into that Xiao Ji Pill Store, I ran into this prodigal son! It's so strange!" I want to send this young lady back, but I¡¯m still pestering people with questions like this and that. It¡¯s really annoying!¡± "Beauty is a curse, the ancients do not deceive me! Forget it, you have to buy the healing medicine, right?" "Hmph, you are the trouble! Take it, it's best if Xiao Jin puts some poison in the medicine and kills the little thief!" Qinyin took out two small porcelain bottles from his arms as if he was angry, and placed them heavily in front of Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao picked up the porcelain vase, looked at it and said, "Haha, if I am poisoned to death, wouldn't you be working with an outsider to murder your husband?" Qinyin stretched out her little hand, pinched Zhou Hao's waist hard, and said angrily: "Little thief, are you seeking death? How dare you slander me like this!" Zhou Hao grinned, feeling the sound of the piano's cat's claws, then opened the corks of two porcelain bottles, and found six light blue pills and six light purple pills from inside. "This blue one is for internal use for burns, and this purple one is for internal injuries. Take one pill each day. If you eat it and die, don't blame me for not reminding you!" Zhou Hao laughed, picked up a blue pill and a purple pill respectively, and swallowed them. As soon as the elixir enters the stomach, it immediately turns into two streams of heat, one cold and one warm, and begins to work. Zhou Hao didn't care about bickering with the goblin. He closed his eyes and channeled his inner energy, stimulating the power of the medicine to start healing. Qinyin stared at Zhou Hao nervously, fearing that he might have some shortcomings. Two quarters of an hour later, all the potency of the elixir was exhausted. Zhou Hao suddenly opened his eyes and screamed: "Oh, it's broken, it's broken!" "What's wrong? Don't scare me, little thief?" Qinyin jumped up in shock, hugged Zhou Hao's shoulders and said. "It's really bad, what a disaster! It takes five or six days for my injury to heal, so won't the entrance examination have to wait for several days?" Qinyin breathed a long sigh of relief, then waved her pink fist, hammered Zhou Hao's chest, and said angrily: "Little thief, you were so startled that you scared me to death! If that pill is really poisonous, Thenthat young lady is no longer alive, wuwuwu!" {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2: Now we are starting from scratch Chapter 62: The training of top warriors Qinyin waved her pink fist and hit Zhou Hao's chest randomly. Zhou Hao laughed and hugged the little goblin in his arms. Qinyin was lying on Zhou Hao's legs, with their faces facing each other, only half a foot away. The goblin's little face suddenly turned red, from the roots of her ears to her neck, like a ripe apple. Looking at Qin Yin's shy look, Zhou Hao's heart suddenly moved, and he leaned over to kiss her charming face. Qinyin quickly pushed Zhou Hao away and said shyly: "No don't! We haven't even gone to court or got married yet. I I won't let you be a little thief." Frivolous!" Zhou Hao's big hand slowly moved down from his small waist, and gave a firm grip on the round and plump buttocks. He chuckled and said: "Sooner or later, I will be my man, what are you afraid of! If I don't take action earlier, I'm afraid one day You little devil just ran away!" "You just ran away with me! I think your soul has been seduced by the vixen boss lady!" Qinyin said this, paused slightly, and then said: "By the way, Xiao Jin is not a good guy at first glance. He is rich and powerful, and we can't fight. Do you listen to that vixen and hide away?" Far?" "Hide? Hehe, I have never thought about hiding! You can hide for a while, but you can't hide for a lifetime. The soldiers will come and cover you up with water and earth. I'm just waiting to see what dirty tricks Xiao Jin can do!" Zhou Hao let go of the seductive body of the piano and replied in a deep voice. Looking at Zhou Hao's calm yet determined expression, Qin Yin couldn't help but feel cautious. She put her hands around Zhou Hao's waist and silently pressed her face against Zhou Hao's chest. In just two months, Qinyin had unknowingly regarded Zhou Hao as her only support in the world. Lying on Zhou Hao's broad and warm chest, listening to the steady and powerful heartbeat, she felt particularly at ease. , felt particularly at ease, and fell asleep just like that after a while. Zhou Hao couldn't help but feel a little funny when he saw the little goblin in his arms actually fell asleep like this. He gently picked up Qinyin's delicate body and put her on the bed. He pulled the quilt and covered her tightly. Then Zhou Hao sat cross-legged by the bed and started his daily practice. Now Zhou Hao has broken through to the top warrior level in one fell swoop, and his training method is very different from when he was a first-class warrior. According to the training method of Houtu Kung Fu, at the top warrior stage, the two swimming fish in the Dantian that are transformed from internal energy must be continuously compressed, compressed and compressed until the internal energy of the liquid is compressed into a solid state. Once the inner energy of the liquid is compressed into a solid and condensed into a pill in the body, it will be a breakthrough to Lingwu cultivation in one fell swoop. The stage of truly transcending the worldly warriors and becoming a superior person in the world. It is not the first time Zhou Hao has done this to compress his inner strength. But the first two times were to compress the invisible force into gaseous internal energy; the second time was to compress the gaseous internal energy into liquid. Every compression is an extremely arduous and dangerous task, and it becomes more difficult and more dangerous every time. Now we have to compress the internal energy of the liquid into a solid, which is easier said than done! There are millions of warriors in the world, but there are very few who can become spiritual martial arts practitioners! The three great families of Nangong, Gongsun and Huangpu have at least tens of thousands of warriors under their command. But every spiritual martial artist is the treasure of the family, and the number will never exceed two digits. It can be said that there is only one in ten thousand. Although there are many outer disciples of Hunyuan Sect, there are probably only a few who can break through in spiritual martial arts. Zhou Hao's talent, after being repeatedly improved by his energy, has reached the upper level of the earth level. He is 90% sure that he can break through to spiritual martial arts. But that was only a theoretical value. Even if the failure rate was only 1%, Zhou Hao did not dare to neglect it at all. Zhou Hao thought about the method of practicing the Thousand Earth Kung Fu for a while, and then started practicing for the first time in the top warrior stage. The first step is still to use the breathing method of Houtu Gong to adjust yourself to a state of concentration and no distractions. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? This method of compressing internal energy using the Thick Earth Technique is different from the previous two times. It is several times more ferocious and domineering. Only in this way can we hope to compress the two swimming fish transformed from internal energy step by step. The ferocious and overbearing Houtu Kung Fu brutally and uncontrollably washed away Zhou Hao's meridians and Dantian, causing tremendous pain and endless pressure. With the operation of the method, Zhou Hao's face suddenly tightened, his brows were squeezed together for an instant, and a look of pain began to appear on his slightly dark face. Zhou Hao's meridians and Dantian, after being repeatedly strengthened, could only barely withstand the pressure and pain. If ???As a warrior below the average level of Xuanpin talent, just operating the method may not only cause pain, but damage to the meridians and Dantian is a trivial matter. This is the reason why warriors with below average Xuanpin talent cannot become Lingwu cultivators - their meridians and Dantian simply cannot withstand the ferocious impact of the cultivation method! Although those with less talent can barely withstand the impact of the cultivation method, they cannot persist for long, and their cultivation progress is extremely slow. The hope of being promoted to spiritual martial arts has naturally been reduced infinitely. ??To put it simply, the wider and stronger the Dantian and meridians are, the higher the hope of a practitioner being able to advance to spiritual martial arts! Zhou Hao's Dantian and meridians have been strengthened to the limit by the essence. Although it is painful to operate the thick soil technique, it does not affect his practice at all. As Zhou Hao recited silently over and over again, the invisible nets composed of Dharma doors tightly trapped the two swimming fish transformed from inner energy into the center, and continued to shrink inward. But the two swimming fish seemed to be quite spiritual, and they actually shook their heads and tails, trying to get rid of the siege of the Dharmamen's net. For a time, the invisible network formed by the Dharma was unable to penetrate even an inch! Zhou Hao sensed the movement in his dantian, a trace of determination flashed across his face, and he suddenly accelerated the speed of silently reciting the method. This time, the look of pain on Zhou Hao¡¯s face was even worse! But the effect is also remarkable. As more and more large nets trap the two swimming fish, they finally shrink inward. No matter how hard the two fishes transformed from their inner energy try to resist, the ruthless net will shrink inward, little by little, by the thread! An hour later, the two swimming fish finally shrank by one point! If you look at it with the naked eye, you can't see any difference from an hour ago. But in Zhou Hao's consciousness, these two swimming fish have undoubtedly become a little smaller! Feeling the results of cultivation, Zhou Hao felt a little happy, and the speed of silently reciting the method unknowingly became a little faster. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2: Now we are starting from scratch Chapter 63: The Miser After three hours of practice, the two swimming fish transformed from inner energy shrank slightly by two points. Although it was difficult to distinguish with the naked eye, this was enough to make Zhou Hao feel proud. But Zhou Hao's injury was not healed yet, so he did not dare to overexert himself. After his body was exhausted, Zhou Hao stopped and went to bed with all his clothes on. Two hours later, it was already dark. Before Zhou Hao and Qin Yin had time to freshen up, they received something unexpected. A middle-aged man in green clothes and a green hat, dressed as a servant, knocked on the door, respectfully handed over a huge package, bowed and said: "This is a gift from our young master to the young lady. I hope you can The little lady is happy!" Qinyin took the baggage full of doubts and asked curiously: "Who is your young master? Why did you give me something for no reason?" "My young boss's surname is Xiao, and his last name is Jin! We met the young lady yesterday!" The servant replied respectfully. Qinyin raised her eyebrows, and without even opening her eyes, she reached out and threw the things to the servant, and said angrily: "It turns out to be that deceiver. I don't care about the things he gave me, so take them back quickly!" "Thisif the young lady doesn't accept it, I won't be able to pay the job when I go back! I hope the young lady won't embarrass me and the other servants!" The servant said with a confused look on his face. Zhou Hao laughed and reached out to take the big package: "Since others sincerely give you something, there is no harm in accepting it!" Qinyin puffed up her cheeks and said angrily: "Little thief, what do you mean?" "It doesn't mean anything. You can't refuse people's kindness!" Zhou Hao said with a smile, and then waved his hand: "Go back and tell your young master that we have accepted the things and thank him for his kindness for me! If you return it in the future, If you want to give something as a gift, just send it, we will accept it with a smile and never refuse!¡± "Yes, yes, I will definitely report back!" The servant turned and walked away. Qinyin frowned and asked doubtfully: "Little thief, what on earth are you planning?" The smile on Zhou Hao's face never diminished: "This thief Xiao Jin is obsessed with trying to please you, which is just right! As long as you are not tempted, little goblin, no matter how much you give me, it will be in vain. If you don't take advantage of this ready-made advantage, it will be in vain." Take it! Let¡¯s take the things and maybe give him something to look forward to. We won¡¯t have any other ideas for the time being.¡± Zhou Hao paused slightly: "If we don't accept it, that guy may have other ideas. If he uses force, I am injured now, and I have just broken through to the top warrior, and I really have no chance of defeating them! You Seeing that this mere servant is a first-class peak warrior, it shows that the power of the Xiao family is not small!" Qin Yin¡¯s pretty nose wrinkled slightly: ¡°Little thief, you are so cunning. If I were to be sold by you one day, I¡¯d probably happily count the money for you!¡± Zhou Hao laughed: "Then at least you have to find a good buyer who can afford a high price. Otherwise, wouldn't I have been supporting you for so long in vain?" Qinyin was so angry that she raised her foot and stepped on Zhou Hao's instep. "Ouch, you little goblin, you actually sneaked up on me again!" Zhou Hao hugged his sore feet and wailed: "Step on your feet, pinch your hands, bite your mouth, and deal with me, little goblin, use everything you can!" Qinyin succeeded in the sneak attack, patted her towering chest with a smile, and happily opened the baggage and said: "Hee hee, let me see what the young master of the Xiao family has given me. Maybe I will really move it." Where is Chun Xin!" When I unpacked the baggage and took a look, the room was suddenly filled with jewels and jewels! "Wow, Master Xiao is really generous! Look at this jade hairpin, it's so beautiful! And this brocade skirt, it's so perfect for this lady! And this jade bracelet, this pearl necklace What are these pair of earrings made of? They are so flashy that my eyes are dazzled! Hehe, there is actually a pair of gold embroidered shoes! Not too big, not too small, they fit my feet perfectly!" Qinyin quickly put on more than a dozen pieces of jewelry on her body, including the brocade skirt. Suddenly, it was like a different person, making the already beautiful little fairy even more gorgeous! After finishing dressing up, Qinyin spun around in front of Zhou Hao several times like a proud peacock, and said with a smile: "How are you, little thief? Doesn't this lady look more beautiful when she is dressed like this?" Zhou Hao's eyes widened when he saw it, and he swallowed hard, but he pretended to shake his head and said: "Although Xiao Jin is a young master, his character is as vulgar as his eyesight! This dress on you is simply like It¡¯s so vulgar!¡± "Huh, no matter how vulgar you are, I'm better than a miser like you! After all this time, except for a change of clothes that are worth less than ten taels of silver, what have you bought for others?" Qinyin said with some resentment."Hehe, as a servant girl, you have to have the consciousness of commanding a girl! If you dress better than me, the master, what will you look like!" "Hmph! You're a rooster who doesn't plucking a dime, a miser who's too greedy for money! You don't know how to show mercy to a woman, so if I follow you, I'll be in trouble for eight lifetimes!" Qinyin pouted her little mouth and puffed out her cheeks. ?¡­ The days passed quickly. Zhou Hao was healing his wounds while cultivating at the same time. He bickered with Qin Yin from time to time, but he lived a leisurely life. Of course, the Meirou landlady is still very high-handed in killing customers, and the ridiculously expensive room rates and meals still bother Zhou Hao every day! Xiao Jin has not shown up again in the past few days, but he sends valuable gifts every day, hoping to win the beauty's heart. But Qinyin still accepted it with a smile, and whenever she received a gift, she would always show it off in front of Zhou Hao. Unconsciously, seven days passed like this. Zhou Hao's injuries were basically complete, and he was already ready to go to the Sky Tower to try his skills before Qian Junchen arrived. Early in the morning that day, Zhou Hao was about to lead Qin Yin to the Dengtian Tower. Unexpectedly, he just walked into the inn lobby and ran into a group of people. "Looking closely, who else could it be if it wasn't Xiao Jin? At this time, Xiao Jin led a dozen people, smiling obscenely, staring at the proprietress Meirou, and said frivolously: "Ms. Lin, this month's interest has expired. Is the money ready?" The Meirou boss lady turned out to be named Lin. I heard the landlady whose full name was Lin Meirou say a thousand blessings, and said calmly: "Young Master Xiao, you have also seen the situation in the small shop. This month there is a lot of money, and there is really no business. The 50,000 taels of interest are not available for the time being. It¡¯s still not enough!¡± "Oh, not yet?" The evil smile on Xiao Jin's face got even bigger: "Then let's do it according to the original loan contract!" Lin Meirou had a sad look on her face: "Please, Mr. Xiao, please give me some grace and wait until the market opens next month. The shop will definitely not have to worry about business, and the interest for these two months will definitely be repaid!" {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2: Now we are starting from scratch Chapter 64: Paying back debts "Please give Mr. Xiao some grace, and I will be able to repay the interest together with you next month!" The landlady Lin Meirou begged in an extremely miserable tone. "Wait? Hey, I've been waiting for you for more than half a year! Back then, your bastard husband mortgaged Madam Lin and this Lingyun Inn to this young master to get a loan of one million taels! This is Just asking you to pay back the interest for a few months is already a lot of grace. Since you can't even pay back the interest, then go with me! This Lingyun Inn will have the surname Xiao from now on!" Xiao Jin changed the subject: "Mrs. Lin, you are such a delicate beauty, why do you need to guard a poor widow? What is there to miss in such a shabby inn? Follow me back, I will definitely love you very much, wear it Wearing gold and silver, making maids and slaves, everything is a matter of course!" After saying that, Xiao Jin smiled lewdly and reached out to touch Lin Meirou's pretty face. Lin Meirou turned one side of her face to avoid Xiao Jin's dirty hands, and said with a cold look on her pretty face: "Although the slave family comes from a small family, they also know the etiquette, justice and shame! If Young Master Xiao is so stubborn, the slave family will only die!" After saying that, he suddenly grabbed a dagger from the bottom of his sleeve and pointed it at his throat, with a look of cold determination on his pretty face. Xiao Jin laughed loudly: "Death? From today on, you are my Xiao Jin's. If I don't agree, how can you die!" Xiao Jin flicked his finger and hit the blade of Lin Meirou's dagger with great force. "Dang!" With a sound, the dagger in Lin Meirou's hand flew out immediately. The sharp dagger tip grazed her crystal neck, leaving a shallow blood mark. A little red bloody beads are dotted on the white skin, which is even more touching. Xiao Jin stared at Lin Meirou's towering breasts, secretly swallowed a mouthful of saliva, waved his hand and said: "Come on, catch it back to me! I will have a taste of this pretty widow today!" A group of servants, like wolves and tigers, immediately swarmed up and tried to capture Lin Meirou. Zhou Hao watched from a distance, sighing slightly in his heart, secretly thinking that the young master is indeed a person asking for trouble! It's obviously none of your business, so why can't you stand it? Qin Yin beside him couldn¡¯t stand it any longer. He couldn¡¯t help but grab Zhou Hao¡¯s sleeve and said, ¡°Little thief, how about you save that vixen? I think she is so pitiful!¡± Zhou Hao sighed again, shook his head sadly, and suddenly said loudly: "Wait a minute! I wonder how much money this shopkeeper Lin owes you, Mr. Xiao?" Before Zhou Hao finished speaking, he suddenly stepped on the wind-chasing ghost step. In a flash, he was in front of Lin Meirou, blocking the heartbroken landlady behind him. The group of servants who swooped up were all very skilled, but when they saw a blur in front of their eyes, a sturdy figure suddenly appeared, and they all stopped in their tracks. The lewd smile on Xiao Jin's face suddenly stopped, and he said coldly: "It turns out to be Brother Zhou! Why, Brother Zhou already has a stunning little beauty, and he has the idea of ????this romantic widow again?" Zhou Hao grinned and said calmly: "I, Zhou Hao, am just a martial artist. How dare I look up to a man with status and status like Brother Xiao! It's just that I've been living in the hotel for a long time and owe the landlady a lot of rent. If I harm the landlady because of this, How can I, Zhou Hao, be content with being wronged?" Having said this, Zhou Hao turned around, winked playfully at Lin Meirou, and continued: "Mrs. Boss, do you think so?" The beautiful landlady knew that it would be impossible to escape from Xiao Jin's clutches today, and she was already determined to die. Unexpectedly, Cheng Yaojin appeared on the way to stop this disaster for her. A glimmer of hope arose in her heart, and she nodded slightly involuntarily. "House payment? Huh, as far as I know, Zhou Hao only stayed in the hotel for a few days, how much rent can he owe? The one million taels that Mrs. Lin owes me is not a small amount. I advise Brother Zhou not to pay it. Mind your own business and don't get into trouble!" As Xiao Jin said this, his eyes couldn't help but glance in the direction of Qinyin, thinking that you, the boy, just stay out of the matter, and that little beauty, I, will try to figure it out someday! If you make me anxious, I will snatch this pretty widow together with the little beauty today! "Cause trouble? Haha, I, Zhou Hao, have never been afraid of trouble. One more thing for you is not much, and one thing less is not much! A million taels? It's really not a small amount! I really couldn't afford it for a while. I just heard that One month¡¯s interest is 50,000 taels, so let¡¯s just pay back two months¡¯ interest today!¡± Zhou Hao reached out and took out ten thousand taels of silver notes from his arms, placed them lightly on the table next to him, and said calmly: "The interest for two months has been paid. Mr. Xiao wants to cause trouble. Please wait for two months." Come again!¡± Xiao Jin's face turned cold, and he glanced at the stack of banknotes, but had no intention of taking them. Instead, he said coldly: "Humph! I want to block it for Madam Lin."Don¡¯t weigh your own weight even if it¡¯s a matter! You are not even an outer disciple, yet you dare to block my way? I have changed my mind now. I must repay the principal of one million taels with interest today, otherwise, I will close the store and take away the people immediately! " The blood that just appeared on Lin Meirou's face disappeared instantly, and she said in a trembling voice: "Xiao Jin, must we kill everyone today?" "That's right! I am merciless today and will kill everyone. What about you?" Xiao Jin's face was filled with a ferocious look. Lin Meirou was already in despair, but now she didn¡¯t hesitate at all, and said with a miserable smile: ¡°Hahaha, in this case, the slave family will want you to lose all your talent!¡± Before she finished speaking, Lin Meirou bumped into the sharp corner of the table on the side. Xiao Jin, who was only ten feet away, had no time to stop her, with a horrified expression on her face, thinking that if this delicate beauty really died, wouldn't all of her painstaking calculations over the past few months have been completely in vain? But Zhou Hao, who was standing next to Lin Meirou, reacted very quickly. As soon as the desperate smile sounded in his ears, he already knew that something was wrong. He quickly stepped on ghost steps and stood between Lin Meirou and the desk. . "Bang!" With a sound, Lin Meirou's towering head did not hit the corner of the table, but hit Zhou Hao's stomach. Even so, Lin Meirou is a mortal who has never practiced martial arts. After the hard impact, her head felt dizzy, and her delicate body was about to fall down. Zhou Hao quickly stretched out his hand to support her soft and delicate body, and said in a deep voice: "Sister Meirou, why is this happening? Don't worry, I will take care of everything!" Zhou Hao winked and handed Lin Meirou in his arms to Qinyin. Then he turned to Xiao Jin and said, "Young Master Xiao, since you have torn your skin, I, Zhou Hao, will still be in charge of today's matter!" After saying that, Zhou Hao reached out and took out all the 700,000 taels of silver notes left in his arms and put them on the table. He also got the pearls, jade and colorful gems from the Blood Dragon Pier treasure. He took them all out and said calmly: "Seven hundred thousand taels of silver notes, plus these jewelry, it's enough for one million taels!" Xiao Jin was shocked. He didn't expect that this guy looked inconspicuous, but his net worth was very rich. He managed to collect a huge sum of one million taels without changing his expression! The expression on Xiao Jin's face kept changing, and finally he closed the folding fan in his hand. His originally handsome and fair face suddenly turned extremely sinister: "Okay, okay! The capital has been paid off. I don't want this shabby inn anymore!" But Mrs. Lin will treat this as interest, and I will accept it!" {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2: Now we are starting from scratch Chapter 65: Qian Junchen Xiao Jin waved his hand, and a group of servants like wolves and tigers were about to swarm forward. Zhou Hao took off the star silver bow on his back, grabbed it with his backhand, and caught four arrows on the string. He let out a murderous aura from his body and shouted angrily: "I wonder who dares to move! " Xiao Jin's eyes narrowed and he said sternly: "Zhou Hao, this is my Xiao family's territory. Do you dare to kill people here?" Zhou Hao smiled coldly: "Xiao family? Hehe, I only know about the Hunyuan Sect, but I don't know about the Xiao family!" "Okay, okay! Come on, let me see if he dares to take action!" Xiao Jin jumped on his feet and yelled with great hatred. A group of servants are all top-notch warriors. They were captured by Zhou Hao's murderous aura just now, and now they are ready to make another move. Seeing this, Zhou Hao loosened his fingers that were tightly clasping the bow string! ?¡­ "It was so noisy early in the morning, what happened?" Just when the situation was about to break out, a clear voice came from the door. With this voice, a man in green robe of medium height, dressed as a rich man, with squinted eyes and rosacea, who looked to be in his early fifties, appeared at the door of the inn. Zhou Hao was facing the door of the inn. When he glanced at this person, he was suddenly surprised. If Zhou Hao could vaguely detect the momentum of Gongsun Fu, Nangong Yu and other spiritual martial arts cultivators, this person seemed to be shrouded in a mist, making it impossible to see his cultivation at all and making him unpredictable. a feeling of. Zhou Hao has only experienced this feeling with Xuanyuan Ruofei. But Xiao Jin, with his back to the door of the inn, heard the voice but didn't know how to turn his head. With a sullen face, he shouted in a cold voice: "The Xiao family is here to do business, everyone else, please stay away from me, Master!" "Humph!" The man in green robe frowned, then snorted softly. Although the sound of this hum was soft, it was like muffled thunder in the ears of Xiao Jin and others, which made their eardrums buzz and their heads felt dizzy. Just listen to the green-robed man continue: "Xiao family? Which Xiao family? Under the nose of my Hunyuan Sect, you actually dare to be so rampant!" Xiao Jin was distracted by the soft hum, and turned around in shock. When he saw the man in green robe at the door, he was shocked out of his mind. His legs went weak, "Gudong!" and he knelt down solidly. Go down, kowtow like pounding garlic, and say in a trembling voice: "I don't know if it is Deacon Qian who is here in person. You, old man, must not blame the disciple for his nonsense!" Zhou Hao's heart moved slightly: Deacon Qian? Could it be Qian Junchen, General Xue¡¯s registered master? I saw the man in green robe slowly walking into the inn, his eyes swept across everyone's faces, and then stared at Xiao Jin who was kneeling and did not dare to get up and said: "Who are you? Why do you recognize me?" Xiao Jin's forehead was dripping with cold sweat. He did not dare to hesitate at all and said in a trembling voice: "Disciple Xiao Jin, my father my father Xiao Qian has been working under Deacon Qian, so so so Disciple recognizes you, old man!" The green-robed man frowned even more tightly and said coldly: "It turns out he is Xiao Qian's son. Your father has always been cautious. How could he give birth to such an arrogant son like you? In our Hunyuan Sect, after a mere third-class deacon, , you actually dare to call yourself a noble family! How did your father teach you?" Xiao Jin was so frightened that his whole body was like chaff, and he said in a trembling voice: "Brother I was really in a state of desperation and spoke without restraint. I hope you will forgive me!" The man in green robe raised his eyebrows and asked: "What on earth can force you to be so anxious? How unbecoming is it to make a noise here so early in the morning!" Xiao Jin's head was spinning rapidly, and he hurriedly answered: "Wellit's not a big deal, it's just that the innkeeper's wife owes my family a sum of money, and they just want to default on the debt, and the disciple is also angry, so !" The man in green robe glanced at Zhou Hao and Lin Meirou, and saw that Zhou Hao was still in a tense posture. He said in a deep voice: "Who are you? In our Hunyuan Sect, all private fights are prohibited. You Could it be that you don¡¯t even know this rule?¡± Zhou Hao looked stern, slowly loosened the tight bow string, raised his fist towards the man in green robe and said, "Junior Zhou Hao, I have met my senior!" The man in green robe had a strange look in his eyes: "Oh? Are you Zhou Hao? Are you the Zhou Hao who was recommended to me by my disciple Xue Wanche?" Zhou Hao said in a deep voice: "If this junior guessed correctly, you are senior Qian Junchen?" The man in green robe smiled lightly and said: "You are right, I am Qian Junchen!" When Xiao Jin heard the conversation between the two, he was so frightened that he almost died! This Zhou Hao actually has this kind of relationship with Qian Junchen this week, what should we do? Xiao Jin's thoughts turned over and over again, and his heart was in his throat.On. Qian Junchen glanced at Zhou Hao slightly, and a look of surprise suddenly appeared on his face: "Hey, you have been promoted to the top warrior! My disciple only said in the letter to me that you are in the early stage of the first-class In just two months, you have reached this point in your cultivation! Could it be that what my disciple said in the letter was wrong?" Zhou Hao smiled faintly and said: "What the general said in his letter is accurate! This junior has had many adventures in the past two months, so his cultivation level has soared!" What Zhou Hao said is actually not wrong. If it weren't for the mysterious bone spurs and the rich treasures under the Blood Dragon Pit, there would definitely not be so many elixirs for his cultivation to soar. If Zhou Hao had relied entirely on his own cultivation, he would probably still be at the early stage of first-class cultivation. Qian Junchen's expression softened and he nodded: "I see, you shocked me! If it takes just two months to advance from the early stage of a first-class warrior to a top warrior, even if my disciple praises you repeatedly in the letter, Your talent is amazing, but that¡¯s too monstrous.¡± Zhou Hao touched the back of his head and smiled. Qian Junchen continued: "Tell me, what happened today? Why are you and Xiao Jin and his gang so tense?" Zhou Hao's thoughts changed slightly and he replied: "Actually, this junior is just complaining! Only the proprietress of this inn can tell the real situation clearly, so let her talk to you, senior!" Qian Junchen nodded: "Then let her come over and talk about it!" When Lin Meirou heard this, she walked up gracefully. The tears on her face were not dry, and she had a charming look that made me feel pity for her. She looked at Qian Junchen slightly, and then said: "This Lingyun Inn, this is It is the ancestral property of the slave's husband. Although the business has not been prosperous, it can barely sustain it. The slave's husband has no other problems, but he likes to play with two small coins in the gambling shop. The winning or losing never exceeds a hundred taels of silver. The slave's family keeps doing it again and again. My persuasion is ineffective, so I can only let it go!" When Lin Meirou said this, her eye circles turned red again, and she continued: "Who would have thought that the disaster started from this! Half a year ago, the slave's husband secretly went to the gambling house to make money. Who would have expected that he was so obsessed with it that he actually exported money overnight? He lost more than a million taels of silver! Not only did he lose all his family¡¯s savings, he also mortgaged the family¡¯s ancestral property and the slave family, a living person!¡± {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2: Now we are starting from the beginning Chapter 66: A Gentle Knife "The ancestral property of this family and the living person of the slave family have been mortgaged by the slave family's husband!" When Lin Meirou said this, she was already crying: "Slave the slave's husband had no shame to go home, so out of shame and anger, he hanged himself! The slave family was left alone and helpless, and still carrying this huge debt! " Lin Meirou's tears were like broken pearls, falling down. After a while, she calmed down slightly and continued: "On the second day of the slave's husband's death, Young Master Xiao took the gift set by his husband. IOU came to ask for this inn, and and the slave's family! Fortunately, the neighbors couldn't see it and spoke on behalf of the slave's family. Only then did Young Master Xiao agree to grant some grace, but every month You have to pay interest of 50,000 taels!" "The slave family was eager to repay the debt, so they dealt cruelly to the tenants of the hotel! Who would have thought that as a result, the business of the inn would become worse day by day, and even the monthly interest could not be paid. Oh! If Brother Zhou hadn't protected the slave family today, I'm afraid!" Although Lin Meirou did not explain clearly what tricks Xiao Jin used to make her husband owe a huge gambling debt, Qian Junchen is also a veteran of the world, so how could he not hear the fishiness in it! Hearing Lin Meirou's cry, Qian Junchen's face became colder and colder. It wasn't until Lin Meirou finished telling the whole story from beginning to end that Qian Junchen snorted coldly and said, "Xiao Jin, is what the boss lady said true?" Xiao Jin kept lying on the ground, not even daring to raise his head. The cold sweat all over his body had already soaked his luxurious clothes. When he heard Qian Junchen's cold snort, he suddenly trembled all over and stammered: "It's almost Almost, it¡¯strue!¡± Qian Junchen said coldly: "If I remember correctly, Xiao Qian is still in the elixir business, right? It seems that he is still doing a lot of business. Tell me, what tricks did you do that day, and what did you do to the innkeeper?" What kind of medicine made him so obsessed that he lost millions of taels in one night?" Xiao Jin was shocked all over and murmured: "No no manipulation, no no medicine!" Qian Junchen's squinted eyes flashed with a sharp light: "In that case, you and I should go to the Discipline Hall. Under the soul-searching technique, you will know everything for yourself whether you are innocent or not!" Hearing this, Xiao Jin¡¯s face suddenly turned ashen, and he said in despair: ¡°DisciplineDiscipline Hall, searchsoul-searching technique!¡± Xiao Jin's whole body was shaking like chaff, and he suddenly raised his head and shouted urgently: "Deacon Qian, I remember, everything was a misunderstanding that day! The owner of this inn did not owe the disciple any money. That IOU is completely It was a little joke between the two of us when we were drunk. Who would have thought that he actually took the joke seriously, which is why all this happened!" "Hehe, what a joke! A joke can force someone else's family to die. You, Xiao Jin, are so capable!" Qian Junchen sneered. Xiao Jin reached out and grabbed an IOU from his arms. He presented it to Qian Junchen with both hands and said, "This is the IOU that caused trouble. You can do whatever you want." Qian Junchen finally came and swept it away, then rubbed his hands together, and the IOU suddenly turned into confetti. He solemnly said: "What happened today is because your father Xiao Qian has worked hard for the sect for decades. Come on, I won¡¯t go into details any further! If you do it again in the future, I will definitely not let you off lightly!" If Xiao Jin was granted amnesty, he would knock his head loudly on the bluestone floor like a kowtowing insect: "Thank you so much, Deacon Qian, thank you so much Deacon Qian!" Qian Junchen waved his hand: "Go away, don't be an eyesore in front of me!" Xiao Jin jumped up and fled with a group of servants. "etc!" Zhou Hao, who was standing quietly aside and watching all this, suddenly stepped forward to stop him. Xiao Jin felt a chill in his heart. He quickly turned around and carefully said with a smile on his face: "I wonder if Brother Zhou has any other advice?" Zhou Hao grinned and said, "Brother Xiao, have you forgotten? If the IOU is a joke, but the landlady has paid you interest for more than half a year, how should this be calculated?" Xiao Jin was startled and said quickly: "Yes, yes, depending on my memory, the interest earned for more than half a year should be returned to Madam Lin!" Zhou Hao turned to Lin Meirou and said, "Sister Meirou, how much interest have you given me in the past six months?" Lin Meirou already had an account in her mind and answered without hesitation: "A total of four hundred thousand taels!" Zhou Hao said to Xiao Jin again: "In that case, Brother Xiao, just count the money!" Xiao Jin hurriedly took out a large stack of banknotes from his arms, counted out 400,000 taels and handed it to Lin Meirou. The landlady was about to reach out to take it, but was stopped by Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao smiled sarcastically: "Brother Xiao, is he really smart or fake? I've kept these 400,000 taels in your hands for more than half a year. Isn't there some profit? Sister Meirou's husband-in-law was forced to death by you. Is it possible? Brother Xiao doesn't feel any guilt at all and can he give me some compensation? Sister Meirou has been in pain for more than half a year, and not only has her spirit been greatly affected,Even the inn's business has been greatly affected. Shouldn't Brother Xiao make up for some of the losses? " Xiao Jin was sweating profusely from Zhou Hao's words. He quickly reached out to brush the sweat off his forehead and begged: "Brother Zhou, I beg you, please stop playing tricks on me! How much does it take to make Zhou Hao?" Brother is satisfied, can you give me a message?" Zhou Hao chuckled: "I don't have the final say, everything depends on Sister Meirou's thoughts!" Zhou Hao said this, but his hands behind his back kept making gestures to Lin Meirou. When Lin Meirou saw Zhou Hao's gesture, her eyes instantly opened wide, and her small mouth was big enough to stuff an egg. But at any rate, she had seen the scene, and she immediately calmed down, lightly parted her lips and said, "In that case, the slave family can just tell the truth! Mr. Xiao will give two million taels, and the slave family will no longer pursue it. How about that?" When Zhou Hao heard this, his face turned bitter, and he quickly added: "Of course the 400,000 taels are outside, it belongs to the boss's wife!" Xiao Jin felt a pain in his body and his face turned pale. He glanced at Qian Junchen beside him who was silent, and finally gritted his teeth and said: "Of course, of course! It's a full 2.4 million taels. I really can't get it together at the moment, otherwise I'll give it to you." How about I have ten days to raise funds?" Zhou Hao raised three fingers and said: "Three days, give Brother Xiao three days!" Xiao Jin thought about it secretly for a while, and finally nodded and said: "Okay, three days will be three days! Excluding these 400,000 taels, the remaining two million taels will be given with both hands in three days!" Zhou Hao clasped his fists and said with a laugh: "Then thank you Brother Xiao for your kindness and wealth! If there is a chance in the future, I will definitely discuss our friendship with Brother Xiao again!" Xiao Jin laughed bitterly: "Easy to say, easy to say!" Xiao Jin cupped his fist at Zhou Hao and turned around to leave. But seeing the way he gritted his teeth after leaving the house, he really hated Zhou Hao to his core. Although the Xiao family is rich, it is not Xiao Jin's turn to be the master of the family. Asking him to raise two million taels of cash in just three days is equivalent to cutting off his body. When Xiao Jin was gone, Zhou Hao sighed softly and said to Lin Meirou with a sense of loss: "Sister Meirou, you are really ruthless in killing your customers, but you are too gentle when you chop down Xiao Jin." ! I¡¯m still offering you twenty million taels, not two million taels!" "Cough cough cough!" Qian Junchen, who was watching from the sidelines, suddenly choked and coughed violently. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2: Now we are moving forward from the beginning Chapter 67: Commit yourself to me Lin Meirou covered her mouth with her hands and exclaimed in shock: "Twenty million taels? You really dare to think that! Even if Xiao Jin is sold, it's not worth so much money!" Zhou Hao shook his head and felt disappointed: "The price is all over the sky, so why not just pay back the money! Even if Xiao Jin can't offer 20 million, he can at least squeeze out five or six million taels from him! Although two million taels is not a small amount, but For him, Xiao Jin, I'm afraid it won't break his muscles and bones! It's just too gentle, too gentle!" "Hahaha! Okay, okay!" Qian Junchen clapped his hands and laughed: "Well, Zhou Hao, I really didn't realize that you still have the potential to be a profiteer! Our Hunyuan Sect has no shortage of cultivation geniuses, but when it comes to business, There are very few talents! How about you follow me and take care of this business?" Zhou Hao rubbed the back of his head and said: "Senior, you are ridiculous! I have never done business before, so there is no potential for profiteers. Moreover, when I come to join the Hunyuan Sect, I only want to meditate and cultivate, and I don't want to be distracted by other things. " Qian Junchen chuckled: "That's fine, don't delay the young man's future. Then let me see how talented you are in cultivation first!" After saying that, he flicked his fingers, and a little spiritual light instantly entered Zhou Hao's body. Zhou Hao has already had his talent tested by Gongsun Fu and Xuanyuan Ruofei, so he is naturally not surprised and still relies on that little aura of light to move around the body quickly. In the blink of an eye, that little spiritual light flew out of Zhou Hao's body and disappeared into Qian Junchen's fingertips. Qian Junchen pondered for a moment, then said with a happy face: "Yes, yes, he actually has the talent to reach a high level, even better than me, and two levels higher than my disciple Xue Wanche! And the meridians He Dantian is extremely wide and tenacious, and within two years, advancing to spiritual martial arts cultivation is a sure thing." Although Qian Junchen was overjoyed, he was not as shocked as Gongsun Fu at all. From this point, it can be seen that the confidence of the Gongsun family and the Hunyuan Sect are not on the same level at all. "I just heard Zhou Hao say: "Junior is about to go to the Sky Tower to take the assessment. I wonder if senior can give you any advice?" Qian Junchen rubbed his rosacea: "The entrance examination is divided into three levels. Depending on your talent, the first level will be easy. The second level is a test of understanding. With your intelligence just now, I'm afraid it's not difficult. It's difficult. The difficulty lies in the third level, which tests your character. When the time comes, you must stick to your true heart and not be influenced by external things before you can hope to pass. As for the details, I can¡¯t tell you in detail, otherwise it will be a violation of the rules.¡± "At least after what the senior said, the junior already has some confidence in his mind." Qian Junchen waved his hand: "My disciple's original intention was for you to have a name in my sect, but now it seems that there is no need for you. I am now in the inner sect and rarely have the opportunity to walk outside. I'm afraid I can't take more care of you, everything depends on your own destiny. If you can enter the inner gate in the future, I'm afraid I can give you some convenience." Zhou Hao cupped his fists and thanked him: "Thanks to the support of seniors for what happened today, otherwise, Xiao Jin would not have given up! Just this point is enough for this junior to remember it in his heart!" Lin Meirou also expressed her deep gratitude to Qian Junchen: "The slave family would like to thank the senior. If the senior had not upheld justice, not only would the ancestral property not be preserved, but the slave family would also fall into the hands of Xiao Jin!" Qian Junchen waved his hand: "There have been more and more outer sect disciples in recent years, but they are a mixed bag of good and bad. It's a pity that my position is too low and my motivation is weak, otherwise I will definitely put this outer sect in good order!" When Qian Junchen said this, he glanced at Qinyin and Lin Meirou again, and said in a deep voice: "Zhou Hao, once you enter the Hunyuan Sect, you need to meditate quietly, and don't be addicted to foreign objects and beauty! I Having said that, I¡¯m leaving.¡± After saying that, he turned around and walked out the door, disappearing in the blink of an eye. Zhou Hao was confused by this meaningless sentence. He turned around and saw the faces of the two beautiful women, one big and one small. They were already red from the ears to the neck, and then he suddenly realized. Qin Yin paused for a moment, waved her pink fist in the direction where Qian Junchen disappeared, and said angrily: "Huh, you old man who doesn't practice, what nonsense are you talking about!" Lin Meirou's face was also red, and she said to Zhou Hao: "Today, it was all thanks to my little benefactor to prevent this disaster for the slave family. From now on, whenever my little benefactor needs it, the slave family will repay today's great kindness even if they are shattered to pieces. !¡± As soon as Lin Meirou said these words, she realized the ambiguity, and her face instantly turned redder, with a beautiful oval face, like a ripe apple. Seeing Zhou Hao staring at her with a smile, Lin Meirou explained in a panic: "My little benefactor, don't misunderstand me, slave I didn't mean that!" Zhou Hao asked curiously: "What did I misunderstand? What does Sister Meirou mean?" Lin Meirou opened her mouth slightly, wanting to continue explaining something, but found that the more she explained, the more misunderstanding she would get.Ran also showed off his strength, biting his bright red lips and said: "I didn't expect that my little benefactor would be like Xiao Jin, and he would bully a weak girl from the slave family!" After saying that, Lin Meirou held her skirt in her little hand, turned around and ran away to the kitchen. Zhou Hao looked at Lin Meirou's coquettish and enchanting back with confusion, and asked loudly: "Sister Meirou, why did I bully you?" It was okay if Zhou Hao didn't ask. When he asked, Lin Meirou ran away faster like a panicked little white rabbit. "Hmph! You little thief just don't have good intentions!" Women know women best. Qin Yin rushed to Zhou Hao's side, stretched out her hand to twist Zhou Hao's ears, puffed out her cheeks, and said angrily: "Little thief, tell me, after you rescued the vixen, did you want to let others know?" Will you pledge yourself to repay your great kindness?" Zhou Hao suddenly had an idea and said with full of grievance: "How could I have such thoughts? Didn't you ask me to save Sister Meirou?" "Hmph, you're talking about sister Meirou, she's so affectionate! I asked you to save that vixen, but I didn't let you try to trick her! You men don't have a good thing, I think you are just like that Xiao Jin , are all utter perverts!¡± Zhou Hao was speechless and had no way to defend himself. He thought to himself, "Young master, you have been a good person for a while, but why did you end up in such a mess for no reason?" "Sexy? Well, this boss lady is really coquettish on the outside, but she is such a strong woman on the inside. She would rather die than follow that Xiao Jin!" Zhou Hao thought to himself. ?¡­ Watching Lin Meirou¡¯s figure disappear into the kitchen, the matter was over. Zhou Hao stopped delaying and headed for the Dengtian Tower not far away. After a while, Zhou Hao led Qin Yin into the hall on the first floor of the Dengtian Building. He glanced up and signaled Qin Yin to wait for him in the hall, and then walked straight towards the deacon who had received him a few days ago. It was still early at this time, and there were not many outer disciples coming to do things. After queuing for a while, it was Zhou Hao's turn. The deacon raised his head and glanced at Zhou Hao. Looking at this familiar face, the deacon was slightly startled, and then remembered the letter Zhou Hao asked him to deliver to Qian Junchen. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2: Now we are starting from scratch Chapter 68: Entrance Examination A smile suddenly appeared on the deacon's face: "I remember you, your name is ZhouZhou Hao, right? You are a descendant of Deacon Qian! I have already forwarded the letter to his old man. Today you are here again." What's the matter?" Zhou Hao cupped his fists and thanked him: "Thank you, Mr. Deacon, for delivering the letter for this junior! I have already met Deacon Qian, and I am here today to take the entrance examination!" The deacon was stunned and looked at Zhou Hao again. The shocked expression on his face was clearly visible: "How is it possible? A few days ago, you were not at the mid-level first-class cultivation level. How did you suddenly become a top warrior?" Zhou Hao had a lot of thoughts in his mind, so he could only make nonsense: "This junior got a bottle of elixir to improve his cultivation. After taking it, his cultivation has reached this level." "What elixir can actually lift a first-class early stage warrior to the level of a top master? Why have I never heard of such a magical elixir?" The deacon was even more surprised. "I don't know what the elixir is. I just picked it up from a skeleton in a cave." Zhou Hao's lie was too vulgar. The deacon said half-believed and doubtfully: "Is there any remaining pill? If you can dedicate it to our Hunyuan Sect, it will definitely be a great achievement!" Zhou Hao shook his head: "I have taken all of it in the past few days, how can there be any leftover." The deacon said with great regret: "What a pity, what a pity!" Zhou Hao was afraid that his secret would be exposed, so he quickly changed the subject: "I wonder if senior may have arranged for me to take the entrance exam?" The deacon nodded: "Of course, but according to the rules, you must report your background first." "Senior, even if you ask, you won't have the slightest reservation." "Well, that's best. Our Hunyuan Sect will check your identity and origin in detail. If there is any discrepancy, you must go to the Discipline Hall to have a look! This method also prevents spies from sneaking into our sect!" Zhou Hao nodded and said nothing more. The deacon looked at Zhou Hao's calm expression and asked, "Name?" "Zhou Hao!" "Age?" "Let's consider it seventeen years old!" While Zhou Hao was talking, the deacon was taking notes. When he heard Zhou Hao's words, he immediately stopped writing and asked curiously: "What does it mean to be seventeen years old?" ¡°I won¡¯t be seventeen until the end of August!¡± "Well, there are still more than four months left, then you are seventeen years old! Where are you from?" "Shuangfeng Village, Liaodong County, Northern Yan Kingdom." "Shuangfeng Village? Why haven't you heard of it?" "Haha, Shuangfeng Village is just a small Orion village, of course you have never heard of it!" There was another look of surprise on the deacon¡¯s face. How could a boy from Orion become a top warrior under the age of seventeen? This is too bizarre! The deacon pondered for a moment, then continued: "What sect did you study under? You should think it through before answering. If the answer is untrue, you will be directly regarded as a spy and thrown into the Discipline Hall!" Zhou Hao nodded: "Junior knows! But I have never formally worshiped as a master, and I have no family or sect." The deacon¡¯s eyes widened and he said in disbelief: ¡°Hey, you have no sect, no sect, and no master, so how did you get to where you are today?¡± "This junior joined the army last year. By gaining military exploits, he was able to practice martial arts, and then he gradually became a top master." "What, you said you only started practicing in the military last year?" ¡°Yes, that¡¯s exactly what it is!¡± "You were just an ordinary person before and had never practiced cultivation?" "yes!" The deacon put down his pen, stared at Zhou Hao suspiciously, and said in a deep voice: "Young man, haven't I made it clear to you yet? If you don't make it clear in this section, he will be regarded as a spy and will be thrown directly into the Discipline Hall. Use the Soul Searching Technique to find out! Those who have been probed by the Soul Searching Technique can become idiots at the least, with IQs no different from children of several years old! At worst, they can have cerebral palsy and cannot even take care of themselves; or even die directly during the soul searching process. There are people out there! Even if you are a descendant of Deacon Qian, it will not help the situation! You must think clearly!" Zhou Hao said inexplicably: "But everything the junior said is true! There are many people in the Liaodong Army who know me. Even Xue Wanche, the general of Beiyan Town, can testify for the junior. I will recruit him into the army personally." The one who won the prize was also the one who recommended me to come to Hunyuan Sect!" When the deacon heard Zhou Hao carrying out Xue Wanche, he somewhat believed it: "You said that it took you one year to go from an ordinary person to a top warrior?" Zhou Hao shook his head: "It's not a year!" The deacon breathed a sigh of relief and picked up his pen again to record:"Haha, you are finally willing to tell the truth! Tell me, how many years did it take?" "It's seven months!" The deacon flicked his wrist, and a drop of thick black ink immediately fell onto the paper. "Sevenmonths?" Zhou Hao shook his head again and said blankly: "From September last year to April this year, it was exactly seven months!" That deacon¡¯s mouth was wide enough to fit a fist in! After a moment, the deacon came to his senses, his face suddenly turned cold and he said: "Forget it, whether what you said is true or false, I will record it for you truthfully. The higher-ups will naturally arrange for someone to check your background. When the time comes, you will naturally You know how powerful the Discipline Hall is!" Zhou Hao grinned and said very calmly: "Senior, do you have anything else to ask?" "Who are your parents?" "My parents died early, and there was only one grandpa left in the family." ¡°Grandpa¡¯s name?¡± "Zhou Dingshan." "Have you ever been married?" "Never." "Have you ever held positions in other sects?" "After agreeing to become a spiritual martial arts cultivator, does it count to take on the name of a guest elder?" "It counts! Which sect is it?" "The Gongsun family." "Which Gongsun family?" "It's the Gongsun family, one of the three great families!" The deacon stared at Zhou Hao in surprise again, but Zhou Hao shocked him so much that this was nothing. ?¡­ After half an hour, the deacon finally finished asking questions. He wrote down three large chapters of everything. Even the martial arts skills Zhou Hao had practiced, the injuries he had suffered, and the enemies he had were all not spared. It can be seen from this that Hunyuan Sect has high requirements for entry-level disciples and conducts careful inspections. But at this level, I am afraid that many people will be eliminated. No wonder only one out of ten people who become top warriors before the age of twenty can pass this level. After this extremely detailed interrogation, Zhou Hao, who was originally quite relaxed, couldn't help but become a little nervous. Just a registered identity is so serious and meticulous, so how strict should the next three levels be? Various thoughts kept flashing through Zhou Hao's mind, but he still walked calmly towards the second floor. ¡° Above this second floor is the first of the three levels of assessment, which tests aptitude and talent. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2: Now we are moving forward from the beginning Chapter 69: Enlightenment Zhou Hao walked up to the second floor and glanced around. There was nothing in the large hall except for a low wooden table in the middle. Three old men with white beards and hair were playing chess around the shorter ones. Two of them were frowning and thinking hard. Another person squatted beside the chessboard, scratching his ears and cheeks, and couldn't help complaining: "The move just now was supposed to fly, but you, second brother, had to be sharp! If you don't listen to the old man's words, you will suffer a loss! What's the result? You were pinched by the boss again. Take a breath!¡± Zhou Hao looked at the three old men carefully and saw that the three of them looked quite similar. They all had white beards and white hair, and had a childlike appearance. The most obvious difference is that the bystanders are wearing gray robes, the old man holding the white chess is wearing a white robe, and the old man holding the black chess is wearing a black robe. The old man in white robe holding the white chess piece in his hand raised his eyebrows and said angrily: "Third brother, shut up! Am I playing chess or are you playing chess? You have the ability, why don't you be killed by the boss!" The old man in gray robe who was watching said with a stern expression: "Doesn't this mean that you will avenge me? In the end, you are worse than me, and you are about to be killed by the boss again!" The old man in white robe was so angry that his beard trembled: "Third brother, you are capable, so why don't you come?" The old man in gray robe made a gesture to push him away: "I'll come, I'll come, let's see how I can escape this big dragon!" The old man in white robe refused to give in, and the two of them suddenly argued with red faces for a chance to play chess. Only the old man in black robe holding a black chess piece, stroking his long white beard, watched the two fighting with a smile. Zhou Hao took advantage of the chaos between the three of them and hurriedly stepped forward, cupping his fists and saying: "Three seniors and juniors are here to take part in the entrance examination. Please give me some advice!" The three old men immediately stopped arguing and turned to look at Zhou Hao. The old man in the gray robe who was watching waved his hands impatiently and said, "Didn't you see that we are busy? Let's wait until we finish this game of chess to talk about any big things!" When Zhou Hao heard this, he didn¡¯t know how to speak. The old man in black robe chuckled, waved his sleeves, and the black and white chess pieces on the board suddenly became a mess. "Boss, what are you doing? You ruined a good game of chess!" The old man in gray robe suddenly became anxious. I just heard the old man in black robe say: "Third brother, you are the most playful, but business matters are more important. Let's call this game a draw!" "A draw? OK, OK!" The old man in white robe and the old man in gray robe nodded hurriedly. They have already lost this game, and a draw is simply what they wish for. The old man in black robe looked at Zhou Hao and said: "Today it is the turn of my three brothers to sit in charge of the assessment. My little friend is the first person to participate in the assessment today. According to the rules, the third brother will test your qualifications and talents, the second brother will test your understanding, and I will test you. I¡¯m the examiner of your third level!¡± Zhou Hao cupped his fists again and said, "Senior, please give me some advice!" The old man in black robe nodded and said: "Third brother, you come first!" The old man in gray robe who was watching walked up to Zhou Hao, looked Zhou Hao up and down and said, "Boy, have you ever tested your talent before?" "Junior has taken the test!" "How's your talent?" "High quality!" The old man in gray robe waved his sleeves: "That's it, you've passed this first level!" Zhou Hao was stunned and thought to himself: Has this passed the first level? Haven't you tested your talent yet? I just heard the old man in gray robe yelling urgently: "I'm done with this. Big brother and second brother, hurry up. Send this kid away and let's kill another round!" The face of the old man in black robes darkened: "Third brother, the entry examination is the key to selecting candidates for our Hunyuan Sect. It is related to the sect's century-old plan, how can you just be perfunctory?" The old man in gray robe blushed, and whispered: "The land quality is high, neither high nor low, what's the point of testing?" Although he said this, he did not dare to go against his elder brother's wishes, so he could only say to Zhou Hao: "Boy, reach out your hand!" Zhou Hao stretched out his right hand as he was told. The old man in gray robe grabbed Zhou Hao's wrist, and with a flash of inspiration, he sank into Zhou Hao's body. That bit of spiritual light wandered around Zhou Hao's body for a moment, then returned to the palm of the gray-robed old man. The old man pondered, and a strange look flashed across his face: "Hey, your meridians and Dantian are so broad and tenacious that they are already close to the heavenly level!" Zhou Hao already understood this, and said with a faint smile: "I wonder if this junior can be considered a pass?" "If you want to join our Hunyuan Sect, you must have qualifications of lower level or above. With your talent of high level, you will naturally pass the test!" The gray-robed old man replied. Zhou Hao said again: "I don't know how to assess the juniors next?" The old man in white robe smiled slightly: "Boy, come with me!" ??After saying that, the old man in white robe took Zhou Hao straight to the third floor. When I got to the third floor, I saw nine wooden houses lined up. The old man in white robe pointed at the nine wooden houses and said: "In these houses, there are nine martial characters, and each character contains a different realm. The little friend must try his best to understand the mystery, and every time he understands a martial character This means that you can enter the next room. Do you understand, little friend?" Zhou Hao cupped his fists and said, "Junior understands!" The old man in white robe waved his sleeves, and the door of the first wooden house suddenly opened: "Come in now!" Zhou Hao walked into the door unhurriedly, looked up, and saw a large stone tablet with the word "Îä" standing in the middle of the room, facing the door. "Bang!" After Zhou Hao walked in, the door slammed shut. Looking at the big word "Îä", Zhou Hao felt an overwhelming force coming towards him. He quickly sat down cross-legged and watched intently. I saw the word "Îä" deeply engraved on the stone tablet. Each stroke was like a rabbit in flight. It was extremely agile, as if it was about to escape from the stone tablet at any time and fly into the sky. Zhou Hao carefully observed each stroke of the word "Îä", and thought to himself: It's just a word "Îä", but it can be written so smartly, it must contain deep meaning. But what¡¯s the mystery? Zhou Hao stared at the word "Îä", but for a moment he had no clue. But unable to guess the mystery, Zhou Hao's mood became more urgent. The more urgent you feel, the less you can grasp the key points. Unconsciously, Zhou Hao's breathing became more and more rapid, his heartbeat became faster and faster, and even beads of sweat broke out on his forehead. Later, Zhou Hao's figure moved slightly, almost twisting his body following the word "Îä"! Zhou Hao was suddenly startled and thought: What's going on? In front of the word "Îä", I couldn't control my emotions and almost lost my mind! Zhou Hao quickly closed his eyes, calmed down his mind, and followed the breathing method of Houtu Gong to slowly calm down his racing heart. It wasn¡¯t until he completely entered the state of mindlessness and selflessness that Zhou Hao opened his eyes again and stared at the big word "Îä"! After a while, Zhou Hao's eyes gradually became blurred, his pupils gradually lost focus, and he was slowly immersed in a mysterious and mysterious realm. Suddenly, the word "Îä" seemed to come alive! In Zhou Hao's eyes, the word "Martial" transformed into a sword-wielding warrior, methodically performing a set of sword techniques. Looking at this set of swordsmanship that flowed like clouds and flowing water without any pause, a light flashed in Zhou Hao's mind, as if he had realized something. ***************************************Anqing would like to thank Xiaofeng and Xiaofengwanyue. , Rat, Rat and Rabbit rewarded each other with 100 starting coins! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2: Now we are starting from the beginning Chapter 70: The way of movement and stillness After looking at the sword-dancing figure for a full quarter of an hour, Zhou Hao's tightly knitted brows finally slowly relaxed. At the end, Zhou Hao suddenly smiled lightly, stood up, opened the door without hesitation, and walked out slowly. The old man in white robe was sitting cross-legged on the ground with his eyes closed. When Zhou Hao opened the door, he also opened his eyes. Looking at the calm smile on Zhou Hao's face, the old man asked slowly: "My little friend is so calm and composed, have you ever realized anything?" Zhou Hao bowed and cupped his fists and said, "I am lucky that this junior has understood the mystery of this word "Martial"!" "Enlightenment?" The old man in white robes with white beard and hair brushed his beard and said with a smile: "My three brothers have been enlightened on these stone tablets for sixty years, and they dare not say that they are fully enlightened. My little friend dares to say that he is enlightened in just a quarter of an hour or two." through?" Zhou Hao was shocked and said quickly: "This junior is so arrogant!" The white-robed old man waved his hand carelessly: "It's not that you are arrogant, but these nine martial arts characters were written by the founder of our Hunyuan Sect. The mysteries contained in them are too profound and difficult to understand. It seems that you have understood them thoroughly. layer, but when I look at it next time, it seems that what I realized last time was too superficial, and there is another deep meaning in it." Hearing this, Zhou Hao thought carefully about what he had realized, but it was very superficial. More things seemed to be still hidden in the clouds and mist. Thinking of this, Zhou Hao solemnly said: "This junior has learned a lesson!" "Haha, since you have realized something, then tell me what you have realized!" The old man in white robe said, stroking his white beard on his chest. "Martial arts is movement, and movement is martial arts! The way of martial arts is not illusory, but is contained in every move, every move!" Zhou Hao slowly explained the truth he had realized. The old man in white robe nodded with satisfaction: "Very good, very good! You did not indulge in the minutiae of each move of that set of swordsmanship. Instead, you grasped the key and understood the general outline of the first word "Îä" in the first time. , which can be regarded as a very high level of understanding!¡± "Senior is so complimentary!" "It's not that I'm praising you, but most people will be addicted to it when they see the swordsmanship contained in the word "Îä". Focusing on that set of swordsmanship without grasping the key points is picking up sesame seeds and losing them. watermelon." Zhou Hao thought: Lucky, lucky! Fortunately, I am not a swordsman, otherwise I would really only focus on swordsmanship and forget the key points. Just listen to the old man in white robe say: "Since you gained a lot from the first word "Martial Arts", then continue to the next one!" After saying that, he waved his sleeves and the door of the second wooden house suddenly opened. Zhou Hao didn¡¯t waste much time and walked into the second wooden house with fists in hand. Having learned the lesson from the last time, Zhou Hao did not rush to read the writing on the stone tablet, but sat cross-legged on the ground with his eyes closed and collected his thoughts. After a while, Zhou Hao slowly opened his eyes and looked at the stone tablet attentively. Zhou Hao was shocked when he saw this! Just because the momentum of this word "Îä" is completely opposite to the momentum of the first word "Îä"! ???????????? If the first character "Îä" is extremely agile and fluttering, then this character "Îä" is as steady as a mountain and as quiet as a virgin! Just like the autumn water in a blue pool, it is calm and extremely calm, lying on the stone tablet without even a ripple! Slowly, the word "Martial" transformed into a warrior sitting cross-legged on the ground, motionless, like a stone sculpture. Let the breeze blow on his body and the strong wind blow on him, but he remained still! Not even the robe has any wrinkles! Zhou Hao¡¯s martial arts philosophy that ¡°Martial arts is movement, movement is martial arts¡± that Zhou Hao had just realized was suddenly completely overturned! Zhou Hao¡¯s eyes were tightly knitted together, and he thought deeply: What on earth is going on? Why does this word "Îä" have completely opposite meanings to the previous word "Îä"? ??Could it be said that Wu is Jing and Jing is Wu? But this makes absolutely no sense! If it is said that movement is both martial arts and martial arts, it is basically justified. But if you sit still, how can you practice martial arts? How to resist the enemy and kill people? Movement and silence, the two completely opposite figures turned over and over in Zhou Hao's mind, constantly competing for the dominant position! Gradually, Zhou Hao's own mind became blurry! In my mind, there are two figures, one moving and one still, fighting over and over again! "Eh, that's not right! If you continue like this, your original intention will definitely be completely lost, and you will no longer be the same Zhou Hao who acted entirely out of your original intention!" Zhou Hao was shocked. He bit the tip of his tongue and shook his head vigorously to wake up from his dazed state. But the two figures in my mind were still fighting endlessly, causing my mind to swell and ache! "Stop, Master!" Zhou Hao roared in his mind, an extremely strong feeling.?Consciousness suddenly burst out in his mind, suppressing the two figures at once! Zhou Hao, who had found his true heart, muttered to himself: "Move, be still! Move, be still! What is going on?" As Zhou Hao closed his eyes and meditated, the two figures, who were moving and still, but dressed in exactly the same appearance, gradually approached and slowly merged together! Until the two figures completely merge, they seem to be moving but not moving, and seem to be still but not still! Suddenly, Zhou Hao was enlightened as if he had been enlightened! An extremely clear, mysterious and mysterious Qi flows from the top of the head to the Dantian in the heart! "Hahaha, I understand, that's it, that's it!" Zhou Hao straightened up, opened the door, and walked out without looking back. Seeing Zhou Hao come out, the old man in white robe said with a smile: "What did I get this time?" "There is movement and stillness, movement and stillness complement each other, movement is like a arrogant dragon, silence is like a virgin! The way of martial arts is actually contained in movement and stillness!" Zhou Hao said with great excitement. "Hahaha!" The old man in white robe clapped his hands and laughed: "Okay, okay! It took me half a month to realize this level, but it only took me less than half an hour!" "This junior can only realize this level by luck, but I feel that there is a deeper mystery, but now I can't figure it out no matter what!" Zhou Hao said, holding his fists. The old man in white robe said: "Given time, I will definitely have other insights! Being able to realize this level is unique, and I will definitely benefit a lot from now on!" "Thank you for your advice, senior! Now, can this junior see the next word for martial arts?" The old man in white robe suddenly shook his head: "Originally, according to the rules, as long as the kid realizes a hint of the mystery in the previous word "Martial", he can observe the next one. But I think the kid is really a genius, and he has benefited a lot today. Too much. If you realize too much at once, you will end up biting off more than you can chew! This word "movement and stillness" is enough for the little friends to ponder for a while. Let's stop here today! If you can join my Hunyuan Sect, you can do it at any time in the future Everyone can come here to watch.¡± Hearing this, Zhou Hao frowned slightly, and then said with joy, "So, this junior has passed the second level?" {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2: Now we are taking a step forward Chapter 71: Cutting off all illusions "So, this junior has passed the second level?" The old man in white robe smiled and nodded: "Actually, when the kid comes out of the first room, he has already passed the test!" Zhou Hao took a deep look and said, "Thank you, senior!" The old man in white robe waved his sleeves: "Go to the fourth floor. I'm afraid I've been waiting for you for a long time!" Zhou Hao cupped his fists again and walked up to the fourth floor. Looking at Zhou Hao's back, the old man in white robe stroked the white beard on his chest and said to himself: "Although this boy is only gifted with a high-level talent, his understanding is really outstanding. In time, I am afraid he will become a pillar of the sect." Talented! I just don¡¯t know if I can pass the third level of Big Brother?¡± After the old man in white robe finished speaking, his lips moved quickly. It was using the secret method of sound transmission to fully inform the other two old men about the situation in the second level. ?¡­ Zhou Hao walked to the fourth floor and looked up. In the empty hall, only the old man in black robe was sitting cross-legged on the ground with his eyes closed. Zhou Hao said: "I have met senior!" The old man in black robe slowly opened his eyes and said with a smile on his face: "I already know everything about the first two levels. I have been waiting for you for a long time, come and sit down!" Zhou Hao followed his words and walked over to sit opposite the old man in black robe. I just heard the old man in black robe say: "Do you know what the final test is?" "This third level tests your character!" Zhou Hao replied respectfully. "Yes, as long as you can pass this test, you will be my outer disciple of Hunyuan Sect!" "Please give me some advice, senior!" "Close your eyes and guard your mind. As long as you are not fooled by external objects, you have passed the level!" "yes!" Zhou Hao slowly closed his eyes, gathered his mind, and gradually immersed himself in a state of concentration. Seeing that Zhou Hao had fallen into trance so quickly, the old man in black robe was also quite surprised. He smiled slightly and flicked his fingers to the center of Zhou Hao's eyebrows. A flash of light suddenly entered Zhou Hao's mind. Zhou Hao, who closed his eyes tightly, suddenly trembled and felt as if he was sinking into boundless darkness. Then his eyes blurred and he actually came back to the battlefield! Looking around, on the white snowfield, all you can see is dead bodies! ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Outlying and looking down, what was lying on his feet was the cold and stiff body of Fatty Hou! "I saw that Fatty Hou's body was covered with crossbow arrows, and all his blood had already been drained. Even the fiery red exotic sweat-blooded horse was hit by countless arrows and died next to Fatty Hou. And next to Fatty Hou, the corpses of thousands of brothers from the personal barracks were densely packed and overlapping! In the distance, the tall body of Qingyu Mountain is looming in the wind and snow. Zhou Hao had a look of horror on his face and murmured to himself: "Thisisn't this the Qingyu Mountain where we fought the Japanese pirates? How is this possible? Wasn't Hou Tou rescued by us? How could he die? it's here?" Looking at the dead bodies everywhere, Zhou Hao's eyes turned red, he picked up Fatty Hou's already cold body and roared: "Hou Tou, Hou Tou! How did you die? How did you die here?" The corpse was stiff and heavy. Zhou Hao brushed the ice and snow off Fatty Hou's face with a heavy heart. The feeling was extremely real. "What on earth is going on? Why did I suddenly appear here? I wasn't I taking the entrance examination in Hunyuan Sect? Why did I suddenly appear here?" "Yes, yes! The old man in black robe is testing my character. Is this all an illusion created by him?" "This must be an illusion! The Fuso people only breathed their last. Hou Tou was the deputy division commander of the Hussars Battalion. How could he die in Goryeo? What's more, it's already April, how could it still be a scene of ice and snow!" After thinking about this, Zhou Hao exhaled a long breath, gently put down Fatty Hou's body, and ran towards the distance, wanting to see how capable the black-robed old man was. Suddenly, the sound of rolling horse hooves came from the distance, and a large group of cavalry came running wildly in the wind and snow. Seeing Zhou Hao from a distance, the leader immediately shouted: "Zhou Hao's rebellious ministers and traitors are in front, let me capture them." !¡± Zhou Hao heard about the reputation and saw that the leader was not Ji Yue, who else could it be? Large groups of cavalry surrounded Zhou Hao and swarmed forward, intent on chopping Zhou Hao into pieces. These people were all dressed up as Liaodong cavalry. Seeing his former comrades, Zhou Hao closed his eyes and told himself repeatedly: "This is an illusion, this is an illusion, it is not real, it is definitely not real! But how can we do this?" How about getting rid of this extremely real illusion?¡± "There is no other way but to kill all these phantoms, and maybe we can get rid of them!"   Thinking of this, Zhou Hao suddenly opened his eyes, quickly held the star silver bow in his hand, grabbed it with his backhand, and guided four armor-piercing arrows to the string, shooting towards his former comrades like lightning. "Puff, puff, puff!" Zhou Hao moved his hands quickly, and the fourth-level rainstorm arrows shot out without stopping. The cavalry that swarmed up suddenly fell in large numbers! In just the blink of an eye, Zhou Hao shot five or six waves of rainstorm arrows, and less than half of the hundreds of cavalrymen fell down in an instant. At this time, Ji Yue was heard shouting from a distance: "Zhou Hao, the traitor, please be captured by this prince! Open your eyes and see, who is this?" Zhou Hao looked from a distance and saw an old figure being pushed out. Upon closer inspection, he saw that it was his only relative - his grandfather Zhou Dingshan! " Two sharp ghost-headed swords are currently on Grandpa's neck! Just listen to Ji Yue say again: "Zhou Hao, put down your bow and arrow quickly and capture him! Otherwise, I will kill your old man first!" Zhou Hao closed his eyes in pain again and told himself that all this was an illusion, an illusion! "Since you want to trap me with family affection, then I will cut off all falsehoods!" Zhou Hao's eyes suddenly opened wide, an arrow of formation was clasped on the string, and without saying a word, he headed towards Ji Yue's illusion Shoot away. Zhou Hao's eyes were blood red and he blasted Ji Yue into a pulp! As soon as Ji Yue died, everything in front of him suddenly disappeared! Nothingness returned to Zhou Hao's eyes! The slightly closed eyes of the old man in black robe suddenly opened, and he thought to himself: This kid is so murderous, he actually breaks the illusion with killing! Is his heart so hard as iron that even the affection of his closest relatives cannot restrain him? No, we still have to test this kid, maybe he hit him by mistake! Thinking of this, the old man in black robe flicked his finger again, and a little spiritual light once again penetrated Zhou Hao's forehead. Zhou Hao felt that the scene in front of him suddenly changed. It was pitch black all around, there were gusts of wind, there were dots of will-o'-the-wisps, and there were bursts of howling ghosts and wolves in the distance, drifting closer and closer to him. Faintly, Zhou Hao heard bursts of shrill and spooky ghostly cries: "Zhou HaoZhou Hao, give me back my life!" "Zhou Hao, we died so miserably! We want to eat your flesh, drink your blood, and gnaw your bones!" The voices gathered more and more, and they gathered from all directions. In the darkness, bloody grimaces and mutilated corpses staggered toward him. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2: Now we are starting from the beginning Chapter 72: Breaking through to the end "Diao Gui?" Zhou Hao saw clearly the half of the corpse that crawled closest, dragging blood along the way, and the exposed intestines stretched longer and longer. He stretched out his sharp claws and pounced on him. "Toyotomi Hidetsu?" The commander of the Fuso Banner Corps, who was missing half of his head, was riding on a skeleton horse, waving a Japanese sword, and rushed towards him. "Naito Masashige?" The one with three big holes in his body is Fuso¡¯s number one archer! "Ye Feng?" This is the guy with a broken leg. "Nangong Qing?" "Nangong Wang?" Countless people who could be called by name, and some who could not be called by name, including Fusang people, Ji Yue people, and Nangong family people, rushed forward in a furious manner, all shouting that they would tear Zhou Hao's skin apart and cut him into pieces. Zhou Hao grinned: "I didn't expect that I actually killed so many people! Hehe, it's a pity that using these dead ghosts to scare people is a wrong idea. I have a clear conscience for everyone I kill! Since I can kill you The first time, I can kill you the second time!" After saying that, Zhou Hao quickly drew his bow and fired his arrows. The rain of arrows was like hail, killing those shadowy ghosts without stopping! In less than a quarter of an hour, Zhou Hao stepped on the Wind Chasing Ghost Step and fired arrows, wiping out hundreds of ghosts! The ghosts were swept away, and Zhou Hao fell into the void again. The old man in black robe frowned, and he actually had a desire to win, and said secretly: This kid is really murderous! Then let's see if you can still be so ruthless when faced with a beautiful woman! The scene in front of Zhou Hao suddenly changed again! He was sitting high on the brocade couch, with a table full of fine wine and delicacies in front of him. Under the brocade couch, a group of beautiful dancers, with their feet and thighs exposed, wearing transparent gauze, were dancing to soft music, charmingly. Dancing to the bone. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????: A piece of plump breasts and buttocks, as well as a heart-pounding gasp. Zhou Hao secretly swallowed a mouthful of saliva, his eyes could not help but straighten, his heartbeat accelerated, and heat rushed up in his lower abdomen. But it¡¯s not over yet! Among a group of dancers, two familiar figures came forward in a charming and affectionate manner. Zhou Hao took a closer look and his mouth and tongue suddenly went dry! "These two beauties, one big and one small, if not Qin Yin and Lin Meirou, who else could they be? The two stunning beauties in front of me are both half-undressed, with their towering breasts half exposed; the transparent gauze makes their slender straight legs look alluring! The exposed slender waist of wicker can only be grasped! "My lord, let me serve you!" The two beauties said in unison, one on the left and the other on the right, falling into Zhou Hao's arms! Two soft and boneless bodies, four gentle little hands, kept wandering around Zhou Hao's body; two hot tongues pressed against Zhou Hao's body, all the way down ! "I told you not to be so deceptive, right? You actually seduced me! I just paid back the music, so what's going on with Lin Meirou? I really never had any idea about her!" Zhou Hao's face was bitter and his brows were furrowed. He knew that this was just an illusion, but he just couldn't be cruel and continued to fight to the end! Sensing Zhou Hao's struggle, the old man in black robe had a flash of complacency on his face, and secretly said: So this is your weakness, hehe, look at how I will torture you! ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????] "Nonot here! This is not okay! My dear mother, you are trying to kill me!" Zhou Hao was so shocked that the hairs all over his body stood up. Zhou Hao's whole body trembled slightly, and he almost couldn't resist it! Fortunately, Zhou Hao still has the last glimmer of clarity in his mind! With a sudden force in his arms, he violently threw out the two delicate bodies in his arms. Zhou Hao suddenly stood up and reached for his back, but he missed it! The bow and arrow that never leave my body are actually not on my back! When Zhou Hao was slightly startled, the eyes of those two extremely fragrant and coquettish bodies were filled with tears, and he gasped softly: "My husband, why are you so cruel?" As soon as the words fell, the two delicate bodies started to get entangled again. Zhou Hao closed his eyes tightly and murmured to himself: "It's all fake, it's all fake! You are just an illusion created by that weird old man. If I indulge in this, I will lose my true heart! How can I, young master? Will you be fooled like this!" Zhou Hao's eyes suddenly opened, a cold light flashed in his eyes, and he said angrily: "You wretched old man, go to hell for me!" After saying that, he released the inner energy in his palms,The palm force instantly knocked the two delicate bodies away! "Bang bang!" The two delicate bodies hit the wall, and then slid along the wall to the ground. Blood surged from the two small mouths, and they cried miserably: "Mr., you are so cruel! We are yours My beloved concubine, how could you!" "Hmph, wretched old man, you still don't give up!" Zhou Hao snorted coldly, and hit the two beauties again with two palms. This time, the two illusions made no sound. The extremely debauched scene in front of me was distorted for a while, and finally returned to nothingness. The eyes of the old man in black robes flashed, and he praised in his heart: This boy is really determined and determined, and he can even overcome his own weaknesses in one fell swoop! That's all, this kind of character has far exceeded my expectations. Thinking of this, the old man in black robe felt a little empty, and a little spiritual light flashed out from Zhou Hao's eyebrows and fell into the old man's fingertips again. Feeling that all the illusions in his mind were gone, Zhou Hao gently exhaled a breath of turbid air and slowly opened his eyes. Once you open your eyes, the old man in black robe with a half-smiling face comes into view. At this moment, Zhou Hao didn't know whether this scene was an illusion or reality, and he had a hazy feeling like he had not yet woken up from a dream. "Boy, why are you staring at me like this?" the old man in black robe said with a faint smile. Zhou Hao bit the tip of his tongue and felt the heartbreaking pain, and then asked: "SeniorSenior, is this an illusion or real? Is the assessment over, or is it another illusion?" When the old man in black robe heard the word "obscene", he smiled nonchalantly and said, "Your boy's assessment has ended." Zhou Hao pondered for a moment: "Senior, could it be that you are still testing my character?" "No, no! You have passed the three tests! From now on, you are an outer disciple of my Hunyuan Sect!" As he said that, the old man in black robe turned his palm, and there was a red jade plaque in his palm. He handed it to Zhou Hao and said: "Take this jade plaque and go to the first floor to find the deacon who just received you. He will arrange everything for you." !¡± Zhou Hao took the scarlet crystal jade token in a daze, gave a deep and uneasy look, turned around and walked downstairs. Until now, Zhou Hao still hasn¡¯t come to his senses, and he can¡¯t tell the difference between reality and illusion! All this is because those three illusions are so real, even more real than reality! After Zhou Hao left, the old man in white robe and the old man in gray robe also appeared on the fourth floor. Just listen to the old man in black robe say: "This boy has good talent, high understanding, and very perseverance. Let's classify him as Class A for the time being and include him as one of the key disciples to train!" The other two people had no objections and nodded slightly in agreement. ****************** Thanks to two book friends, Shaolin Demon Saint and Xiaofeng Canyue, for the 100 starting coins! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2: Now we are starting from the beginning Chapter 73: Class A Disciple Zhou Hao clutched the red jade plaque and walked downstairs in a daze. Those three dreams, which seemed both illusory and real, were lingering in his mind. Especially those two soft and boneless bodies, Zhou Hao still has a lingering fragrance when he thinks about it now. Zhou Hao quickly held his breath and concentrated, throwing this thought out of his mind. "That wretched old man is so powerful! He can actually see into other people's hearts and use their weaknesses to test people's character! If this trick is used to defend against the enemy, I'm afraid the opponent will fall into the trap without knowing it. Isn't that arbitrary? Is he at his mercy?" Zhou Hao couldn't help but trembled when he thought of this, and continued to think: "I hide the secret of this bone spur in my palm, so be sure not to be discovered by that wretched old man!" In fact, he also overestimated the black-robed old man's sexual skills. Although this technique is mysterious and useful even when used against enemies, it can only evoke memories and fears in others. As for the specific memories and fears, the old man in black robes could only guess a thing or two from other people's reactions, and could not truly see into other people's hearts. "The only thing that can really see through other people's memories is the soul-searching technique that everyone talks about! Zhou Hao's mind was spinning and he walked to the lobby on the first floor without knowing it. Qinyin, who was guarding the hall, saw Zhou Hao walking down, and immediately rushed forward in excitement, hugged Zhou Hao's arm and said, "Little thief, have you passed the assessment?" When Zhou Hao saw the real little goblin in front of him, he immediately thought of the half-naked body in the fantasy world, and a wave of heat rushed into his mind again. He quickly pretended to cough twice to cover up his embarrassment, and said: "Hey, of course. pass!" Hearing this, Qinyin cheered and said: "Hee hee, I know that you have a trick, little thief, and you will definitely pass the entrance examination!" The cheers from the piano were so loud that everyone in the hall raised eyebrows. Surrounded by several outer disciples, a tall and proud-looking disciple in brocade robes snorted coldly: "Where did this bumpkin come from? He actually ignored my Hunyuan Sect's entrance examination as nothing!" Although the sound was not high, it was clearly transmitted to the ears of Zhou Hao and Qin Yin. Qinyin¡¯s willow eyebrows stood up, her big watery eyes suddenly bulged, and she shouted at the disciple in brocade clothes: ¡°Who are you calling a bumpkin?¡± The young man in brocade clothes smiled proudly and turned his head away, not bothering to answer Qin Yin's words. The little goblin was so angry that his mouth was filled with smoke and his cheeks were bulging, and he was about to rush up to argue with the disciple in brocade clothes. Zhou Hao smiled lightly, gently stopped the angry Qinyin, and said calmly: "It's just a mad dog biting people, why do you care about him!" The young man in brocade clothes seemed to have been stepped on, and he immediately turned around and glared at Zhou Hao: "Who do you think is a mad dog?" Zhou Hao imitated his example, smiled proudly, turned his head away, and didn't even bother to answer. This time, it was the turn of the young man in brocade clothes to be so angry that he was so angry! However, due to his status, he couldn't lower his arrogance to argue with Zhou Hao, so he made a slight gesture, and the disciples following him immediately jumped out, pointed at Zhou Hao and angrily shouted: "Where did you come from, a country bumpkin who took advantage of the courage of an ambitious leopard?" , How dare you be so arrogant in front of Young Master Xi! Do you know who Young Master Xi is? A mere ant dares to be so arrogant!" "Bang!" Before the words of several disciples could finish, the leading deacon in the hall slapped the table and shouted: "Is this a place for you to yell? Whoever dares to continue to make loud noises, don't blame me, General Throw him out!" The disciples suddenly became silent and retreated behind the young master in brocade clothes. The young man in brocade glanced at the leading deacon, snorted slightly, but said nothing. Zhou Hao grinned and said to Qinyin: "Wait for me here, there are still things to do." Zhou Hao took the red jade sign, turned around and walked towards the deacon who had just received him, cupped his fist slightly and said: "Deacon, this junior has passed the three-level assessment, and I came here to handle the remaining matters! " The deacon raised his head slightly in surprise: "Oh? You passed the examination of three elders so quickly? It seems that your qualifications are indeed good! Hand over the identity jade medal given to you by the elders!" Zhou Hao handed over the jade plaque with both hands as instructed. That¡¯s just when I saw the vermilion color of the jade medal, my face changed instantly! "It's actually a vermilion jade token! Thishow is this possible? Do you have the qualifications of a heavenly grade?" The deacon took the scarlet jade token with trembling hands and asked in disbelief. Zhou Hao was confused: "Is there anything special about the color of this jade medal?" "Of course there are particularities! This outer disciple??'s identity jade plaque is divided into five colors: purple, red, blue, green and gray! Respectively representing super, A, B, C, D and five disciples. The higher the level, the importance and treatment given by the sect are very different! We have tens of thousands of outer disciples, but most of them are Class C and Class D disciples. There are only about 300 Class B disciples, and there are only about 20 Class A disciples! As for the super disciples, no matter what their cultivation level is, they are all directly accepted into the inner sect! I didn¡¯t expect Third Elder Tong Xin to directly give you a first-class vermilion jade medal! " "Third Elder Tongxin?" "Those are the three outer elders who will assess you. The one in black robe is Elder Tongxin, the one in white robe is Tongming Elder, and the one in gray robe is Elder Tongfan." It turns out that those three old men are actually elders from the outer sect! Zhou Hao only now knew their names, so he continued to ask: "Then what is the difference between these first-class disciples? Doesn't it mean that the outer disciples have nothing more than a field assigned to them and someone to guide their cultivation once a month? The treatment?¡± "This is naturally the case for disciples such as Class C and Class D! But the disciples of Class A and Class B are different. Not only can they choose the best spiritual field, they can also receive the spiritual liquid of cultivating each month, and they can freely read any miscellaneous books other than the exercises. Moreover, there are elders from the outer sect who give guidance on cultivation!¡± "That's all? There's no big difference!" "You are really dissatisfied! The other disciples are trained under the guidance of our deacons. How lucky is it that you can get the guidance of the elders? Moreover, the best spiritual fields and cultivating spirit liquid are rare and good things. From now on Of course you will know! Even those miscellaneous books can give you a lot of knowledge." When the Jinyi disciple and several followers around him heard this conversation, they all looked at each other with bitter expressions, as if they had eaten half a bowl of flies! After finishing the matter in a hurry, he left in despair. But Zhou Hao didn¡¯t notice all this at all, he just grinned at the deacon and said: ¡°Then please ask the deacon to handle it for the disciple!¡± After the deacon saw Zhou Hao¡¯s scarlet jade plaque, his attitude became much more affectionate without realizing it, and he nodded and said, ¡°Come with me!¡± Following the deacon, Zhou Hao walked into a large room. When he looked up, there was a huge jade plate with a radius of one foot in the center of the room! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2: Now we are moving forward from the beginning Chapter 74: Zuo Yuxi Zhou Hao looked at this huge jade plate, and the surprised expression on his face was clearly visible! I saw that on this jade plate, there was actually a huge three-dimensional landscape painting! In this seemingly real picture, there are green mountains, clear water, criss-crossing roads, and countless elegant farmhouses. "Thisisn't this the scene around Tianque City?" The deacon seemed to be very satisfied with Zhou Hao's surprised reaction, and nodded with a smile: "Exactly! What this jade plate shows is exactly the map of the outer gate of our Hunyuan Sect! The part with white light on it is occupied by someone. The spiritual fields and houses of the deceased. The gray parts are those that have not yet had an owner. If they are Class C and Class D disciples, we, the deacons, will allocate them at will. But as a Class A disciple, you are qualified to choose for yourself. If you like that piece, just point it out!" Zhou Hao glanced around and found that most of the area on the map was shining with white light, and less than 30% of it was still unclaimed land. Zhou Hao looked around, but couldn't understand the mystery, so he had to hold his fists and said: "Please, Mr. Deacon, give me some pointers!" The deacon smiled slightly: "My name is Liu Feng, but I am just a low-level deacon, not much of an adult! You have just arrived here, and you can't see the mystery, so there is nothing strange about it." "Please give me some advice from Deacon Liu!" Liu Feng nodded: "Although our Hunyuan Sect is located in a remote place, it is one of the rare blessed places in the world. The spiritual energy is so thick and rich that it can rank among the top three in the world! The source of this spiritual energy is the cave at the bottom of Yulong Mountain. Dragon Veins.¡± Liu Feng said while pointing to the green mountains: "This Jade Dragon Mountain is where the inner sect is located. The best spiritual field is of course on the main trunk of the dragon vein. But it is in the inner sect. The disciples of the outer sect There is no chance to enjoy it. But the closer you get to Jade Dragon Mountain, the more abundant the spiritual energy will be. If you are lucky enough to get a spiritual field on the branch of the dragon vein, you will be extremely lucky!" Zhou Hao glanced around and found that there were dozens of gray areas close to Yulong Mountain, so he said: "Of these areas close to Yulong Mountain, which one is on the branch of the Dragon Vein?" Liu Feng shook his head: "The branches of the Dragon Vein are different from the main trunk and are always changing. Often the branches that were decades ago are now weak in spiritual energy. The abandoned fields in the past may now be on the branches! Choose the right one. Or not, it all depends on luck.¡± Zhou Hao frowned slightly and said, "Can the junior go to see the situation first and then come back to make a choice?" Liu Feng hesitated slightly: "This the sect's rules are not clearly stipulated. You are a first-class disciple, so it is okay to do this. But you need to make a decision as soon as possible, preferably before tomorrow. Hunyuan There are new disciples entering the sect every day, and they might be occupied by others." Zhou Hao cupped his fists and said, "Junior thanks Deacon Liu!" Liu Feng waved his hand: "Elder Tongxin values ??you so much, I'm afraid you will be promoted to the inner sect sooner or later. Then your status will not be lower than mine, and there is no need to be so polite!" After saying that, Liu Feng led Zhou Hao back to the hall. His fingertips gathered a trace of spiritual light and engraved Zhou Hao's name on the vermilion jade plaque. Then he brought a jade bottle and handed it to Zhou Hao: " This is the Peiyuan Spiritual Liquid, which is of great help in improving your qualifications and helping you practice. Remember, the first day of every month is the day when you come to receive the Peiyuan Spiritual Liquid and receive guidance from the elders, don¡¯t miss it!¡± After finishing speaking, he handed Zhou Hao a booklet: "These are the rules of our Hunyuan Sect. You must keep them in mind and do not violate any of them. Otherwise, even if you are a first-class disciple, you will not be able to escape punishment!" Zhou Hao nodded: "Junior knows!" Zhou Hao smiled slightly and led Qinyin out of the Dentian Tower. As soon as he walked out of the hall, Zhou Hao glanced at him and was slightly surprised. The disciple in Jinyi, known as Young Master Xi, is leading a group of people and waiting outside the hall. Zhou Hao's pupils shrank slightly and thought to himself: "Are you here to cause trouble again? Hehe, I just slapped Young Master Xiao in the face, and now here comes Young Master Xi! It seems that within the Hunyuan Sect, the young master is not It¡¯s a minority!¡± When Na Xi saw Zhou Hao coming out, a smile suddenly appeared on his face. He cupped his fists at Zhou Hao and said, "Junior brother, Zuo Yuxi is so polite! I wonder what I call my junior brother?" Zhou Hao raised his eyebrows and said calmly: "It turns out to be Senior Brother Zuo. Zhou Hao, I wonder if Senior Brother has any advice?" Zuo Yuxi's smile faltered, and continued: "Junior brother Zhou is a first-class disciple, and I really don't dare to accept it as a teacher! It's just a little holiday inside, I hope junior brother doesn't take it to heart!" Zhou Hao grinned and wrote lightly: "How dare you, how dare you! It's just a trivial matter, how dare I bother my senior brother to come here to wait for you!" After saying that, Zhou Hao started to play the pianoWhen Yin left, Zuo Yuxi saw this and quickly reached out to stop Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao's face turned cold: "Why, does Senior Brother Zuo have any other advice?" Zuo Yuxi quickly retracted her arm that was blocking Zhou Hao: "Junior Brother Zhou, please don't misunderstand! It's just that Junior Brother is new here, I'm afraid he doesn't know the rules of this outer sect yet!" "Oh? Besides the sect rules, are there any other rules?" Zhou Hao said dumbly. "Haha, Hunyuan Sect is one of the three major sects in the world! In addition to the sect rules, of course there are many unwritten rules!" "For example?" "Where there are people, there are rivers and lakes! With so many disciples in the inner and outer sects of Hunyuan Sect, it is a small rivers and lakes. Where there are rivers and lakes, there is power. Zuo is not talented, and he is considered a minor figure among the outer sect. Due to the reputation, hundreds of brothers got together and formed a small alliance, with Zuo as the leader. As a first-class disciple, Junior Brother Zhou has an extraordinary status. If Junior Brother Zhou is interested, Zuo is willing to give the deputy leader's How about leaving the position to Junior Brother Zhou?" Zhou Hao laughed, cupped his fists and said, "Thank you, Senior Brother Zuo, for your respect!" Zuo Yuxi looked happy: "So, Junior Brother Zhou agrees?" Zhou Hao grinned and said calmly: "Not interested!" "You!" The smile on Zuo Yuxi's face faded instantly, and she said coldly: "Junior brother Zhou, you must think clearly! The water in the outer gate is quite deep. If you are alone, Even if you are full of courage and have advanced cultivation, you will still be unable to move forward!" Zhou Hao smiled lightly and said, "Oh? I really want to see how deep the water in the outer gate is! If Senior Brother Zuo has no other advice, Junior Brother, I will take my leave!" After saying that, he played the piano and left. Zuo Yuxi looked cold and winked slightly, and the group of followers jumped out, blocked the way, and shouted at Zhou Hao: "You are just a newbie, how dare you speak to Young Master Xi like this! Do you know that Young Master Xi is the eldest grandson of Elder Zuo, and his status is so noble! You are so shameless in trying to persuade me today! If you don¡¯t join our Zuo Alliance today, you will be unable to move outside in the future, and your days will be like years!" {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2: Now we are starting from scratch Chapter 75: Preparing for farming "Haha, Zuo Meng? Then I'll wait and see what your Zuo Meng is capable of, making it difficult for me, Zhou Hao, to move even an inch and make my days seem like years!" Zhou Hao said with a sarcastic smile, not taking the threat of others seriously at all. "Hmph, since Junior Brother Zhou is so ignorant, let's just wait and see!" Zuo Yuxi¡¯s face was as cold as ice. As the grandson of a high-ranking elder, no one had ever dared to make him feel so depressed. "We are always waiting for you!" The sarcastic look on Zhou Hao's face did not diminish, and he walked away with the sound of the piano. Zuo Yuxi stared at Zhou Hao's back and said coldly: "Keep an eye on that kid, his every move cannot escape our eyes!" "Don't worry, Mr. Xi, that boy will never escape our grasp!" The group of people dispersed in an instant, casting a big net around Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao walked along the way and found that there were sneaky eyes around him at any time, following him around. He pretended not to know and walked back to Lingyun Inn with his head held high. Back at the inn, Zhou Hao locked himself in the room and carefully studied the Hunyuan Sect rules in the booklet. After two thousand years of continuous improvement, the Hunyuan Sect has a wide variety of sect rules, and there are actually 1,274 of them! Zhou Hao ignored most of the dense sect rules and directly remembered the most important ones: 1. Members of the same sect are not allowed to fight privately. If there is any grudge, you can issue a battle invitation and resolve it through a formal martial arts competition! 2. Spiritual martial arts cultivators are not allowed to take the initiative to attack other non-spiritual martial arts cultivators and mortals! 3. Don¡¯t spread the sect¡¯s martial arts to outsiders! 4. Don¡¯t make friends with foreigners! 5. You can obtain contribution points by completing sect tasks. Contribution points can be used to redeem skills, equipment, elixirs, elixirs, crystals, etc. 6. Those who deceive their masters and destroy their ancestors, or those who seize and rob others, everyone will find them and punish them! Before the age of 7 or 30, the outer disciples who have not advanced to spiritual martial arts cultivation will be sent out to take care of the various properties of the sect. ?¡­ With these key points in mind, Zhou Hao took out the hissing wind beast and rode alone to see the spiritual field close to Yulong Mountain. Tianque City is still dozens of miles away from the foot of Jade Dragon Mountain. Even with the strength of the Neighing Wind Beast's feet, it took more than two quarters of an hour. When Zhou Hao arrived at the foot of the mountain, he felt that the ethereal aura was far stronger than elsewhere! Not only in the breath, but also in the pores all over the body, there are traces of spiritual energy, drilling into the body. "It is indeed a blessed place for cultivation! But I don't know how abundant the spiritual energy can be in the inner sect!" Zhou Hao is now a top warrior and cannot directly absorb this spiritual energy to practice. But even ordinary mortals, nourished by such rich spiritual energy, would probably live much longer. Zhou Hao walked slowly along the foot of the mountain, and saw an elegant house dotted between the dark green trees and flowers, and around the house were patches of spiritual fields. Around each house, there are four spiritual fields of almost the same size, with a total area of ??about four acres. There is already a master's spiritual field, and the elixirs and strange crops grown there are all growing lush and green, full of vitality. And in those unowned spiritual fields, the weeds grew extremely luxuriantly, and there were strange and colorful wildflowers everywhere, blooming exceptionally brightly. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT Out of nowhere, Zhou Hao couldn't tell where there were dragon vein branches and where there were abandoned fields. All you have to do is walk into the fields and feel for yourself the richness of the spiritual energy. After walking through three or four unowned places, Zhou Hao didn't feel any difference. He always looked full of spiritual energy. It wasn¡¯t until he reached the fifth ownerless spiritual field that Zhou Hao felt slightly different. This is a spiritual field located in a small mountain depression, with beautiful mountains and clear waters, and an extremely clear stream that just flows through the spiritual field. Zhou Hao walked in and felt that this place was different! It¡¯s not that the spiritual energy here is unusually rich, but that the spiritual energy here is extremely thin! "No way! Surrounded by mountains and rivers, this is a treasure land. How come the aura is thinner than elsewhere?" Zhou Hao was secretly surprised and said that even the house in the center of the spiritual field was extremely old, with the walls covered with rose flowers and ivy green vines. Zhou Hao walked around the spiritual field, the expression on his face moved slightly, and he suddenly stopped at a mountain wall. The reason why he stopped was because the bone spur in his left palm was spinning and suddenly became restless. "Hey, why is the bone spur suddenly restless? Is there something weird here?"Zhou Hao turned his head and looked at the mountain wall covered with ivy and tree roots, and whispered in surprise. Zhou Hao tried to walk a few feet away, and the bone spur suddenly quieted down! Zhou Hao stepped back again, and the bone spur became restless again! Zhou Hao's mind turned around and he had already made up his mind. Turning over and riding on the Hissing Wind Beast, Zhou Hao calmly continued to walk through a few unowned spiritual fields before returning to Tianque City. When Zhou Hao returned to Tianque City, he did not return to the inn, but went straight to the Sky Tower. Finding Deacon Liu Feng who was receiving him, Zhou Hao cupped his fists and said, "Deacon Liu, the disciple has already chosen the spiritual field!" Liu Feng was slightly surprised and said: "So fast? Could it be that you have chosen some treasure land?" Zhou Hao shook his head: "I went to look at it. They were almost the same on the left and right, so I just picked one at random." "Haha, that's right. If the Dragon Vein Branch wasn't guided by an expert, it wouldn't be so easy to choose. In that case, just follow me." The two returned to the room with the huge jade plate. Zhou Hao concentrated on identifying the three-dimensional scroll for a while and found the ownerless spiritual field located in the mountain col. Zhou Hao stretched out his hand a little: "This is it!" ¡°Are you sure? Once you¡¯ve chosen it, you can¡¯t change it!¡± "Yes, that's it!" ¡°Well, give me your identity jade token!¡± Zhou Hao took out the scarlet jade token and handed it to Liu Feng. Liu Feng¡¯s heart flashed with light, and then he buckled the jade plaque on the spiritual field. "Ding!" A soft sound came from somewhere, and the spiritual field chosen by Zhou Hao suddenly lit up, indicating that the place already had an owner. Liu Feng returned the identity jade token to Zhou Hao and said: "That's enough. You only need to use this identity jade token to open the house. The house is fully equipped with everything you need. If you want to plant anything, you can ask me to get the seeds. First, It¡¯s free once, but you¡¯ll have to use your contribution points to redeem it in the future.¡± "Can I get the seeds now?" "You can do it now." Liu Feng flipped his wrist and handed an extra booklet to Zhou Hao: "This is a seed atlas. You can choose it yourself. You can choose up to four categories. One bag of seeds for each category is enough to plant an acre of land. " Opening the album, I saw not only pictures of various elixirs, but also introductions to the growth cycle, key points of planting, functions of elixirs, etc. Zhou Hao can directly take the elixir to improve his cultivation and qualifications, so he chooses it carefully. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2: Now we are starting from the beginning Chapter 76: We are both fallen people at the end of the world There were two to three hundred kinds of spiritual herbs and elixirs in the album. Zhou Hao went back and forth to choose from them, but finally chose only two kinds: Dragon Sui He and Nirvana Flower. After receiving three bags of Longsuihe seeds and one bag of Nirvana flower seeds, Zhou Hao left Dengtian Tower and headed to Lingyun Inn. " Longsuihe is the kind of rice that Zhou Hao has seen that is as tall as a person. The dragon's whisker rice produced does not require any refining and is very helpful for cultivation. It is extremely loved by spiritual martial arts cultivators. The Nirvana flower is the main ingredient in refining the Nirvana Pill, which plays a great role in cutting bones, cleaning marrow, and improving qualifications. Zhou Hao is now a top martial artist. The way to continue to improve his cultivation is to continuously compress the two swimming fish in his dantian without continuing to increase his internal energy. This Dragon Suihe is temporarily useless to him, but it is of great use to the mountain tiger and the hissing wind beast. "But the Nirvana flower was planted by Zhou Hao for himself. "It turns out that this essence is also divided into innate essence and acquired essence! The essences I absorbed before should all be acquired essence. But this Nirvana flower contains a trace of innate essence. Maybe I have already Qualifications that cannot be further improved can be further strengthened, and it may not even be possible to break through to the heavenly level!" Zhou Hao held the wind-neighing beast and walked towards the inn, thinking silently. Unconsciously, he returned to Lingyun Inn again. Walking outside the door of his room, Zhou Hao heard bursts of sweet laughter coming from the room. "Hey, this is the voice of the little goblin, andLin Meirou!" Zhou Hao was speechless for a while, and thought to himself: "Don't these two women dislike each other? How come they got together and listened to The voice seems quite cheerful!" Thinking of this, Zhou Hao suddenly stopped and stood quietly outside the door, wanting to hear what the two women were talking about. "Hehe, I held that little thief's foot in my arms, but he didn't even dare to move. He was still at my mercy! Huh, even if he catches me, I still want him to eat it. Once deflated, he won¡¯t be able to sleep that night!¡± This is the voice of the little goblin Qin Yin! Zhou Hao felt ashamed for a while. He didn't expect that this little girl who warmed his feet every night would actually have such thoughts! The two women in the room were laughing so hard, Lin Meirou was laughing so hard that she couldn't breathe: "You you little girl, for to prank Zhou Hao, you actually Eveneven these methods have been used! Aren't you afraid that he will take advantage of you?" "Humph, what are you afraid of? Anyway, if I fall into the hands of that little thief, I will risk my life! If he really dares to molest me, I will die in front of him!" "Sister, you are really not afraid of anything! If it were me, my sister, I I would have to be at his mercy!" Lin Meirou's voice became softer and softer, and by the end, her face was flushed with embarrassment and her voice was too low to be heard. "Hehe, the more interesting thing is yet to come! I will follow that little thief back to his hometown, I!" "Ahem!" Qinyin said happily, getting more and more excited as she spoke. Zhou Hao couldn't bear it any longer. He was afraid that the little goblin would say something outrageous, so he hurriedly coughed twice, opened the door and walked in. "Hey, it turns out Sister Meirou is here too!" Zhou Hao said with a smile, looking at the beauties holding their little hands affectionately and sitting by the bed chatting. Lin Meirou blushed when she saw Zhou Hao suddenly came back, and quickly stood up: "It turns out that Brother Zhou is back. The slave family saw that my sister was alone in the room, and she was really bored, so she came to chat with her." Zhou Hao laughed, sat down at the table, picked up the tea and took a sip: "You guys keep talking, keep talking! Don't worry about me." Qin Yin¡¯s pretty little nose wrinkled: ¡°You¡¯re back, little thief, can we still talk? Let¡¯s have a private chat at home, little thief, you¡¯re actually eavesdropping in the corner, you¡¯re shameless!¡± Zhou Hao¡¯s face turned red and he said sarcastically: ¡°Hey, I didn¡¯t hear anything!¡± "Only a ghost would believe you, little thief, you are the most cunning!" Zhou Hao grinned, quickly changed the topic, and said to Lin Meirou: "Sister Meirou, I am already an outer disciple of the Hunyuan Sect and I have found a place to stay. I am afraid I have to say goodbye!" The smile on Lin Meirou's pretty face stagnated, and she said with great disappointment: "So soon? Do you have to leave today?" Zhou Hao nodded: "I have been harassing Sister Meirou for several days. Since I have a place to go, it is natural to leave!" Lin Meirou's heart felt pain for no reason, and she grabbed the corner of her clothes with a pale face and said, "Why are you so anxious, brother? Is it because living in the shop is not comfortable enough, and the cooking skills of the slave family are not enough for me? Or is it that looking at the slave family makes me feel sad? Are you disgusted?" "Where did Sister Meirou go? This Lingyun Inn couldn't be more comfortable, and Sister Meirou's cooking skills are also top-notch. And Sister Meirou, you are the first person we got to know in this Hunyuan Sect"Where is my friend? It's just that I came here to practice, not to have fun. It's really not suitable to live here for a long time. " Lin Meirou's face turned pale, and she forced a smile and said: "Brother is right, this Lingyun Inn is really not a place to stay for a long time! Even the slave family is reluctant to leave, let alone little brother." Zhou Hao was slightly startled and asked subconsciously: "Sister Meirou wants to leave too? What about this inn?" Lin Meirou smiled sadly: "This inn is my husband's ancestral property. My husband's grandfather was also a deacon of the outer sect of the Hunyuan Sect, and he struggled for half his life to leave such a family property. But since his death, this The business of the inn went from bad to worse. In the early years, my grandfather¡¯s colleagues looked after him for the sake of the old man and gave him a little care, so that he could barely survive." "My husband's father originally took in an orphan girl from outside. She was lonely and helpless since she was a child, and she never practiced martial arts. Now all the men in the family have died, and I am the only weak woman left. How can I support myself? You have to go down! Even without that Xiao Jin, any disciple of the Hunyuan Sect could swallow up this inn. Eveneven the body of the Nu family might not be able to be saved. In this case, the Nu family can still It¡¯s better to get out early.¡± Zhou Hao looked at Lin Meirou's miserable smile, and his heart suddenly felt sour for no reason, and said in a deep voice: "Then where does Sister Meirou plan to go?" Lin Meirou's eyes turned red, she shook her head and said, "The slave family doesn't know! After receiving the two million taels from Xiao Jin, I planned to let the word out and see if anyone would take over. If the slave family could transfer this inn, the slave family would I want to leave this Hunyuan Sect and find a remote and quiet countryside to spend the rest of my life in peace." When Qinyin heard what Lin Meirou said, her big eyes were filled with tears. She hugged Lin Meirou's slender waist and sobbed: "I didn't expect that my sister is more pitiful than me! At least I still have It¡¯s so pitiful that my sister is all alone with this little thief protecting her!¡± Lin Meirou's heartstrings were touched, and her tears could no longer be held back. She hugged Qinyin tightly and started crying in great sorrow. Two orphan girls from the end of the world, who were suffering from the same disease, hugged each other and cried. Zhou Hao sighed sadly and said quietly: "I'm afraid Sister Meirou thinks too simply!" {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2: Now we are starting from scratch Chapter 77: Headache "I'm afraid Sister Meirou thinks too simply!" Zhou Hao said with a calm expression. Lin Meirou, with tears in her eyes, raised her head from Qinyin's shoulder: "Littlewhat do you mean by this?" Zhou Hao continued: "Then Xiao Jin is not an economical lamp! In this Hunyuan Sect's territory, he still has some scruples. If his sister leaves this place, will he still have any scruples? I'm afraid you just After leaving Tianque Mountain, he will attack directly. Even if you, Sister Meirou, can escape this disaster, the world outside will be even more chaotic. You, an orphan girl who is rich and has no power to tie a chicken, are you? It is the goal that everyone covets. I¡¯m afraid the world is so big, but it¡¯s hard to find a real place to stay!¡± "In my opinion, how should the slave family deal with themselves?" Lin Meirou looked at Zhou Hao with a look of confusion on her face. The delicate and boneless Lin Meirou, who was wearing pear blossoms, had a strange look in her eyes, which made Zhou Hao feel uncomfortable all over. He thought to himself that having a little goblin has already caused me a lot of troubles and caused a lot of troubles. Do I still have to commit suicide now? Looking for trouble? Thinking of this, Zhou Hao quickly laughed dryly: "Sister Meirou wants to get rid of this inn, but there is a hot potato missing. This is of course right. After Xiao Jin was warned by Deacon Qian, I'm afraid he won't look for it again in the short term. You're troublesome. Why don't we just do it like this for now? After someone takes over the inn in the future, we can slowly think of a way!" Lin Meiroufeng's eyes flashed with boundless disappointment, and she said with a slight sigh: "The slave family was saved by the little brother, and this inn was saved because of the little brother! Everything about the slave family is arranged by the little brother." Zhou Hao nodded, but then carefully thought about the meaning of these words. Could it be that this pretty woman really relied on him? Thinking of the charming scene in that fantasy, where two beauties, one big and one small, were waiting on him, one on the left and the other on the right, Zhou Hao's heart suddenly skipped a beat. At this time, Lin Meirou said again: "Since my brother and sister are leaving, I will go and clean up." Zhou Hao was startled again: "We are leaving, what does Sister Meirou need to pack?" The rain on Lin Meirou's face turned clear in an instant. She covered her small mouth and said with a smile: "Don't worry, little brother, I won't be that ignorant! I just heard that the house where the outer disciples live is really simple and cramped. Let me go prepare some daily routines." You need it, so that a beautiful girl like my sister will not suffer with you!" Zhou Hao¡¯s forehead flashed with black lines, and he thought to himself: I thought you had to go with me! He quickly cupped his fists and said, "Thank you so much, Sister Meirou!" Lin Meiroufeng's eyes rolled around, and her exquisite heart suddenly made up her mind: I want to leave the Hunyuan Sect, but your enemy won't let me! In this case, don't blame me for being shameless and sticking it to you when the time comes! Thinking of this, Lin Meirou pulled Qinyin and said: "Sister, go help my sister pack her things. If you like something, just pick it out!" The two beauties, one big and one small, walked out of the room affectionately and hand in hand. Zhou Hao looked at the two slim figures and suddenly started to have a headache. He quickly closed his eyes and murmured: "Beauty is a disaster! Beauty is a disaster! The more beauties there are, the more disaster will come! Don't be addicted to beauty, don't do it. !" ?¡­ After more than half an hour, the two women came back carrying, carrying, and holding several large bags. Looking at Zhou Hao¡¯s dumbfounded look, Qinyin said angrily: ¡°Little thief, why are you in such a daze? Hurry and help!¡± "Uh!" Zhou Hao quickly took a few big baggage, picked up his simple luggage, and walked out of the inn. Putting all these things on the back of the hissing wind beast, Zhou Hao turned around and saw the two beauties each carrying a small bundle, holding hands and looking at him with a smile. Zhou Hao's heart skipped a beat: "Sister Meirou, are you?" Before Lin Meirou could answer, Qinyin answered first: "My sister and I have agreed that she will go to our place to help and stay with me for two days. I am bored to death from facing you, a little thief, all day long!" "This is not good! This inn has to do business, and besides!" "There is not much business in this inn anyway. The slave family has told the waiters to keep a close eye on it. It is more important to accompany my sister! Brother, do you have any objection?" Lin Meirou said with a sweet smile. "Nono objection!" Zhou Hao reached out and covered his forehead, dumbfounded. "Hehe, sister, let's go!" Qinyin took Lin Meirou's hand and walked out first. Looking at the two girls who were chattering and laughing in front of them, Zhou Hao felt a pain in his forehead. He smiled bitterly, held the wind beast, and led the mountain tiger to follow. The two girls were in great spirits, chatting and laughing all the way. They even picked some gorgeous wild flowers and gave them to each other. The two girls who are like twin sisters are both stunningThis kind of scenery is really rare. Along the way, passers-by looked sideways and envied Zhou Hao, who was following behind the two women with a grimace. "It's just the tangle in Zhou Hao's heart, who can know?" "Bang!" Zhou Hao buried his head and was thinking about something. Suddenly he felt his shoulders sink and a big hand was placed on his shoulders. Zhou Hao was startled and quickly looked up at the person coming. Standing next to him was a big man with a beard and leopard eyes, looking at him with a smile but not a smile. "It turns out to be Brother Ye Feng!" Zhou Hao quickly raised his fists and said with a smile. The person who came here was the first outer disciple that he met when he entered Hunyuan Sect - Ye Feng! Ye Feng gave Zhou Hao a thumbs up and said in a low voice: "You're good! We haven't seen each other for a few days, but even the proprietress of Lingyun Inn has been hooked up by your boy! I'm so envious!" Zhou Hao smiled bitterly: "Brother Ye misunderstood, it's not what you think!" "Haha, this boss lady is such a sweetheart. Many people are trying to get her idea, but I didn't expect that you, a guy who just came here a few days ago, will take her down! No matter what happens, brother, you are very lucky!" Ye Feng laughed, looked Zhou Hao up and down and said, "I haven't seen you in just a few days. Your cultivation level has greatly improved, and you are already a top martial artist! Have you passed the entrance examination?" ¡°I¡¯m pretty lucky, I just managed to get through it!¡± "Congratulations! Which level of disciple are you rated as? C or D?" Zhou Hao smiled lightly and shook his head. "Oh? Could it be the second grade? That's incredible!" "Haha, I barely got an A-level rating!" Ye Fengbao's eyes widened: "What? Class A?" ¡°It¡¯s just good luck, it¡¯s nothing!¡± "Grade A is nothing. We have tens of thousands of outer disciples, but Grade A is only about twenty, so you still say it's nothing? It's really infuriating!" Zhou Hao felt ashamed and quickly changed the topic: "Brother Ye, no, I should call you Senior Brother Ye. Why did you come to the city today?" "Um, I came here to sell some spiritual herbs and buy some daily necessities. How about it, Junior Brother Zhou, are you free, can you come and have a drink with me?" Zhou Hao shook his head: "Haha, what a coincidence. I just received the spiritual field today and I have to rush over to take care of it. I'm afraid I won't have time to accompany Senior Brother Ye!" Ye Feng laughed and said: "You are busy accompanying the beauty, right? Then another day, you can do your business!" Zhou Hao's heart moved slightly, and he suddenly opened his mouth and asked, "Senior Brother Ye, does he know what the Left Alliance is?" ********************** Thanks to Xiaofeng Canyue and Han The 588 starting coins rewarded by two book friends from the Boot Sprayers! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2: Now we are moving forward from the beginning Chapter 78: See you or not "Senior Brother Ye, does he know what the Left Alliance is?" Ye Feng looked stern: "Junior brother, why do you suddenly ask this? Are you being blackmailed by Zuo Meng? You are a first-class disciple, they should not dare to attack you, right?" "Blackmail? Zuo Meng still does such evil things?" Zhou Hao asked hurriedly. Ye Feng scanned the surroundings vigilantly, and then lowered his voice and said: "The Zuo League is a force in the outer sect. It is said that it has the elders of the outer sect as its backers. It is extremely arrogant. What does blackmail mean to them? If the spiritual field they like is taken away directly, no one dares to say anything! They also set a rule that each disciple must turn in spiritual herbs and elixirs on a monthly basis, which is euphemistically called protection fee. If there is any disobedience, In the light case, the spiritual field is completely destroyed, and in the case of years of hard work, it is ruined in one day. In the case of the serious case, there are many people who are plotted against, their hands and feet are disabled, and their cultivation is completely ruined!" Zhou Hao frowned: "You are so arrogant. Could it be that you can't control them?" "As long as you clearly violate the rules of heaven, no one can care about the casualties of the outer disciples. But it is not that no one can defeat them. There are many forces in the outer sect that are not under the Zuo Alliance, and there are even some more powerful than them. , with more powerful backers, the Zuo Alliance simply does not dare to provoke them." Ye Feng said in a muffled voice. Zhou Hao and Ye Feng walked side by side and asked in a deep voice: "What other forces are there in this outer sect? I hope Senior Brother Ye will give you some advice!" After Ye Feng knew that Zhou Hao was a first-class disciple, he also wanted to make friends, so he kept talking: "The most powerful force is undoubtedly the Iron Blood Alliance, and it is said that the main backstage is Master Hui!" Zhou Hao was stunned: "Master Hui? What Master Hui?" "You don't even know about Young Master Hui? He is the young master of my Hunyuan Sect¡ªXia Yuanhui!" Zhou Hao was slightly surprised: "There is actually the young master of the Hunyuan Sect as the backstage, how powerful the Iron Blood Alliance must be!" "Of course! But the Iron Blood Alliance has the smallest number of people, not even a hundred!" "Why is this?" "Hey, the Iron-Blooded Alliance only recruits B-level and above disciples. People like me, who are B-level and Ding-level disciples, don't look down on them at all! If my guess is right, in a few days, someone from the Iron-Blooded Alliance will come to see my brother. ¡± "Then the Iron Blood Alliance's behavior is as bad and evil as the Left Alliance's?" "That's not true! The Iron Blood Alliance is aloof and doesn't even bother to deal with our ordinary disciples. They mostly go on missions together and hunt monsters." "Well, then the Iron Blood Alliance is not too bad. Besides the Iron Blood Alliance, what other forces are there?" "After the Iron-Blooded Alliance, there are the Zongheng Alliance and the Hongmeng Alliance. It is said that they were both established by the children of the inner sect elders. These two factions also have the largest number of people, with thousands of people! Under these three factions, There are dozens of people like Zuo Meng. These forces are good and bad, righteous and evil, and so on. Anyway, in this outer gate, it is like a small river and lake. It is calm on the surface, but turbulent and turbulent secretly. The fight goes on.¡± "Haha, did Senior Brother Ye also join a force?" Ye Feng's face turned red and he said sarcastically: "I'm a big boss. I can easily offend others with my words and deeds. If I go it alone, I won't be able to move forward at all! A dozen of us fellow villagers from Liaodong County gathered together and organized a small force to protect ourselves. " Hearing this, Zhou Hao suddenly became excited: "Oh, Senior Brother Ye is also from Liaodong? Junior Brother, I am also from Liaodong!" Ye Feng was overjoyed when he heard this, rubbed his big hands and said: "What? Junior brother is actually from Liaodong? This this is really great, I don't know Oh, forget it, I said it with a stupid tongue I don¡¯t know, I¡¯ll introduce our boss to you some other time, if Junior Brother Zhou is interested!¡± Zhou Hao smiled slightly: "Who is your boss?" "Hehe, our boss's name is Xiang Wentian. He is also quite famous among the outer sect! Not only is he a second-class disciple, but he also has a lot of cultivation and rarely encounters opponents in the outer sect. If it weren't for the support of Boss Xiang, We Liaodong disciples who come from poor backgrounds, I¡¯m afraid we really won¡¯t be able to survive!¡± "Xiang Wentian, Xiang Wentian, what a good name! I really want to meet him too. How about this, at noon in three days, how about you make an appointment with your boss Xiang, and we can meet at Lingyun Inn?" Ye Feng's face burst into laughter: "Haha, that's great, I couldn't ask for it! If the boss knew that there was a fellow who was a first-class disciple, he would probably jump for joy!" After this conversation with Ye Feng, Zhou Hao's mind was full of thoughts. Within a few days of arriving at the Hunyuan Sect, he had already gotten into trouble with Xiao Jin and Zuo Yuxi. If this continued, even if he could barely cope with it, he would probably be annoyed to death by these flies. How could he have the energy to do so? Practice? It would be a good choice if you can get together with people who share similar odors and like-minded ideas. Thinking ofInside, Zhou Hao cupped his fists and said, "Senior Brother Ye, that's it! See you in three days!" Ye Feng also clasped his fists and said, "See you there or not!" After saying goodbye to Ye Feng, Zhou Hao led the two girls straight to his own spiritual field. Not far away, Zhou Hao thought the two girls were walking too slowly, so he simply said: "I mean, you two beauties, you are walking so coquettishly, you are walking too slowly! If you keep going like this, it will get dark. I can¡¯t make it either.¡± The two girls turned around with smiles on their faces. Lin Meirou covered her pretty mouth and said, "What should I do, brother Yi?" "You guys get on the horse, let's hurry up!" "That's fine, I'll listen to my little brother's arrangements!" Zhou Hao led the Neighing Wind Beast a few steps and rushed to the two girls. He picked up Qin Yin's waist and put him on the horse. Turning around to look at Lin Meirou, Zhou Hao was a little confused. This hissing wind beast is too tall. How could Lin Meirou, a weak woman, ride on it by herself? Zhou Hao gritted his teeth and thought that this was helpless, but I didn¡¯t mean to take advantage of you! Reaching out and hugging Lin Meirou's slender waist, a burst of orchid-like musk body fragrance immediately penetrated Zhou Hao's nostrils. Zhou Hao's heart skipped a beat, and he quickly picked up Lin Meirou's delicate, boneless body. Lin Meirou's heart was beating wildly, she stretched out her two jade arms that could bully the frost and snow, and wrapped her arms around Zhou Hao's neck, and she fell limply in Zhou Hao's arms. The feeling of holding Lin Meirou is different from holding the little fairy! The little fairy is also a warrior. Her delicate body is convex and curved, with exaggerated curves and full elasticity. She has strong muscles and feels great in the hand! And this Lin Meirou, although she also has enlarged breasts and buttocks, her whole body is as soft as boneless, and her skin is as smooth as gelatin. It feels like her whole body is about to melt away from the warm and fragrant nephrite in her arms! "This Lin Meirou is really a coquettish vixen!" Zhou Hao felt hot in his lower abdomen, and veins suddenly appeared on his forehead. He didn't dare to have any more distracting thoughts, and quickly used his arms to gently throw Lin Meirou's delicate body onto the horse's back. superior. "Ah!" Lin Meirou felt herself rising into the air and couldn't help but let out a soft cry, but before her voice fell, she was already firmly on the horse and sitting in front of Qinyin. The little goblin Qinyin chuckled, reached out and grabbed the reins and shook it, and the wind-neighing beast immediately raised its four hooves unhurriedly. "In the past, I was the little thief who hugged me. Today, the Japanese lady hugs my sister, a beauty, and it feels really good! Little thief, what do you think?" Qinyin gave Zhou Hao a strange look that seemed both happy and angry. Zhou Hao felt guilty for no reason, and hurriedly followed the hissing beast and hurried on. *************Thank you to Yuchen+Sweetheart for the 100 starting coins! Thanks {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2: Now we are starting from scratch Chapter 79: Moisturizing the little life The three of them had their own thoughts and hurried on in silence. Lin Meirou glanced at Zhou Hao from the corner of her eyes from time to time, with a soft look between her eyebrows. Qin Yin, the little goblin, didn¡¯t know what she was thinking. She stared at Zhou Hao with a smile and never turned her eyes. Zhou Hao buried his head, fearing to avoid the burning eyes of the two women. But Lin Meirou's rich body fragrance, like orchid and musk, lingered between Zhou Hao's hands and clothes, and never dissipated for a long time. The atmosphere is weird, awkward and full of ambiguity! Zhou Hao's scalp was numb from the sight of the two women. Unknowingly, he started to move to Chasing the Wind and walked faster and faster. Hissing Wind Beast followed behind him, also speeding up. Fortunately, the spiritual field is only forty or fifty miles away. Judging from Zhou Hao and the hissing wind beast's foot power, they have arrived in only a few quarters of an hour. Turning around the mountain col, the spiritual field and house assigned to Zhou Hao were already in sight. Zhou Hao secretly breathed a sigh of relief, stretched out his hand to grab the reins of the Hissing Wind Beast and said, "We are here, all of you, come down!" Qin Yin¡¯s cultivation was blocked, but her agility was still there, and she jumped off the horse as soon as she turned over. Lin Meirou is a delicate and frail little woman. The hissing wind beast is tall and majestic, but she couldn't get down for a while, so she had to turn her eyes to Zhou Hao for help and called out sweetly: "Brother Zhou, can you help me?" Zhou Hao lamented in his heart, this vixen is so annoying! But his arms stretched out involuntarily, hugged Lin Meirou's waist, and hugged her off the horse. Lin Meirou leaned in Zhou Hao's arms and whispered with a charming smile: "Thank you, little brother!" A burst of rich fragrance rushed into his nose again, and Zhou Hao couldn't help but feel his mind rippling again. Qinyin ignored the ambiguity of the two people behind him and looked at the beautiful scenery of mountains and rivers and gurgling streams in front of her. She couldn't help but clapped her hands and said with a smile: "Hee hee, little thief, you have good vision! You actually chose such a good place!" Lin Meirou stood up straight, looked around at the scenery in the mountain col, and said softly: "What a quiet and elegant place! If the slave family can have such a place to belong to in the future, there will be nothing else to ask for!" How could Zhou Hao not hear the implication of this sentence? A blue vein suddenly appeared on his forehead, and he said quickly: "Let's go, it's getting late, go inside and tidy up, and we'll start plowing the fields tomorrow!" Lin Meirou did not answer, but wrinkled her nose and asked in confusion: "It's just that the spiritual energy here is much thinner than elsewhere?" Zhou Haoden was surprised. Lin Meirou had never practiced before, so why could she immediately feel that the spiritual energy here was weak? Even the warrior Qin Yin has not noticed this yet. Zhou Hao shook his head in confusion and did not explain anything. He walked to the door of the house in a few steps and glanced around. He saw that there was a palm-sized groove beside the door, which could just fit into the jade identity plate. So he took out the vermilion jade medal from his arms and stuck it into the groove. The thick wooden door opened silently, and a faint musty smell floated out of the room. Zhou Hao walked into the house and walked around, and found that it was a house with three rooms. Except for the living room in the middle, the kitchen was on the left and the bedroom was on the right. The furnishings in the room are extremely simple. There is nothing else in the bedroom except a wooden bed, a set of chairs, and a wardrobe. In the living room, there were only a few wooden stools, a round table, and a set of farm tools stacked in the corner. In the kitchen, apart from the stove, there were only pots and pans. The only luxury was a huge bathtub that was half a person tall and seven or eight feet wide. The two women also walked into the house at this time. They smelled the faint musty smell in the house and couldn't help but frowned. Lin Meirou even said: "How long has it been since anyone lived in this house? Looking at the thick dust, this house is at least vacant. It¡¯s been years!¡± Zhou Hao chuckled: "I'm not here to enjoy the blessings. I'm very satisfied to have this room!" Lin Meirou glared at Zhou Hao: "Brother, you can bear it, but sister Qinyin can't suffer with you!" Lin Meirou tied up her sleeves high, revealing a pair of white and tender arms like lotus roots. She put her long hair behind her head and said with a sweet smile: "Cleaning the house is the job of us women. You, a grown man, are so flashy." Just take a rest!" After saying that, Lin Meirou opened all the windows in several rooms to let some air in, took out two large buckets, and went to the stream to fetch water. Zhou Hao quickly grabbed the bucket and said with a smile: "I'll do the physical work!" Lin Meirou glared at Zhou Hao with both joy and anger, and said with the sound of the piano: "Sister, let's clean this house out, otherwise how can we accommodate the servants!" The two women got to work as they were told, found two rags, and began to clean the tables, chairs, doors and windows.   Zhou Hao touched the back of his head and felt for the first time that it would be really different if there was a woman in the house! With a smile, Zhou Hao took the bucket and went to the stream and brought back two large buckets of water. "Put the water down and go aside to rest. You have nothing to do here!" Lin Meirou wiped the round table and said without looking back. Her confident tone really sounded like a housewife! Zhou Hao grinned, found a rusty hatchet from the kitchen, and walked leisurely towards the green hills behind the house. Walking into the mountains and forests, Zhou Hao seemed to be back in Shuangfeng Village again, feeling extremely comfortable. He took a few deep breaths of the refreshing air, then waved the hatchet in his hand and began to chop wood. "Bang bang bang!" The sound of chopping wood startled several pheasants and two hares. When Zhou Hao saw these prey, his heart suddenly became unbearable. He stretched out his hand to grab a few stones and flicked them with his fingers. "Puff, puff, puff!" The pheasant that had just taken off was hit by a stone that contained the slightest bit of inner strength, and it immediately fell down from mid-air. The two extremely fat hares died without even saying a word. "Haha, I haven't hunted for a long time, but it seems that my skills haven't deteriorated yet!" Zhou Hao smiled happily and walked over to hang the pheasant and rabbit on his waist. Pick up the rusty hatchet and continue chopping wood. In just a moment, he carried two large bundles of dry firewood and headed down the mountain. Zhou Hao has only been out for half an hour, but those rooms have already changed drastically! The thick dust and cobwebs all over the house have disappeared without a trace, and the windows look clean and spotless! Pink curtains were hung on the door and pink curtains were hung on the windows! The two women have already taken off the large and small packages from the horses, and are making the bed happily and playfully! Looking at the set of bright red sheets, pillows, and quilts on the bed, which looked festive, Zhou Hao sweatdropped on his forehead and thought to himself: This is the way to get married! Could it be The erotic scene in the fantasy of the two half-naked women lying on their bodies flashed before their eyes again! Zhou Hao quickly shook his head, not daring to think about it any more, and quietly retreated from the bedroom. Carrying the pheasant and rabbit, he walked to the stream and cleaned up the prey. Zhou Hao set up a bonfire outside the house and started to barbecue. The sky was getting darker, and the bright firelight made Zhou Hao's face become even redder. "Young Master came to Hunyuan Sect to practice and to become stronger, not to live a life!" Zhou Hao stared at the sizzling oily rabbit meat on the bonfire, reminding himself repeatedly in his heart, never Be addicted to this gentle land! "But it's so nice to have a woman by your side!" {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2: Now we are starting from the beginning Chapter 80: Sister Yu can hurt people "Yeah, little thief, you're not bad at barbecue! It's delicious! It's delicious!" Qinyin held a huge rabbit leg and chewed it until her mouth was full of oil. She was full of praises while eating. Two men and one woman sat around the campfire, eating hot and greasy barbecue. Even Zhou Hao himself was slightly surprised: "Well, it seems that the things I baked before were not so delicious! Why is today's barbecue so delicious?" Lin Meirou put a small piece of rabbit meat into her mouth, chewed it slowly and like a lady, and said: "The birds and animals in Yulong Mountain grow in this blessed land of cave heaven with abundant spiritual energy. They taste extremely delicious. Is there anything surprising about it? I will give it to you tomorrow." You guys show your real skills and make a few dishes with those pheasants and see if you don¡¯t even swallow them with your tongue!¡± "Okay, okay! Sister, your cooking skills are many times better than this little thief, and the food you make will definitely be more delicious!" Qinyin nodded as if she was pounding garlic, and she was already salivating. Zhou Hao also smiled and said: "So that's the case, then we will be in good hands in the future!" After several people had filled their stomachs, Qinyin stretched out and said unceremoniously: "Little thief, go and boil some buckets of hot water. Sister Meirou and I have been cleaning up the house for a long time. We are all dirty. Take a good bath!¡± Zhou Hao replied subconsciously: "Well, okay, I want to take a shower too!" As soon as these words came out, Zhou Hao realized something was wrong. Seeing the two women staring at him with their mouths pretending to be big duck eggs, he quickly explained in a cold sweat: "Of course I mean to wash them separately, you guys Wash yours and I¡¯ll wash mine!¡± Qinyin¡¯s willow eyebrows stood up: ¡°You cowardly bastard, let¡¯s see if I don¡¯t strangle you to death!¡± Qinyin stretched out her little hand, picked up Zhou Hao's ear and pinched it hard. The pain made Zhou Hao frown, and he hurriedly continued: "I really don't mean that!" Lin Meirou covered her small mouth with her hand and said nothing, but there was spring in her eyes. Seeing that Zhou Hao couldn't explain clearly today even if he was covered in words, he quickly grabbed two large wooden barrels, was defeated, and fled to the stream to fetch water. ?¡­ Half an hour later, Zhou Hao filled the huge bathtub with hot water, and then the two women kicked him out of the room. Zhou Hao was sitting cross-legged outside the house, looking at his nose and his heart without squinting. But when he heard the sound of the two women gushing water and the constant laughter and quarrels in the house, Zhou Hao couldn't calm down no matter what. "Sister Meirou, your skin is so smooth and tender! It's not like mine, which is dark and rough!" Qinyin stroked Lin Meirou's shoulders and pouted. "Sister, where is your skin dark and where is it rough? Look at how tight and elastic your skin is!" ¡°Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu sister¡¯s breasts are also a bit bigger than mine!¡± The little fairy compared them carefully, and her little mouth pouted even higher. "Hehe, my sister's is taller than mine! I don't know how much I envy you!" "No wonder those men, especially the little thief, couldn't turn their eyes away when they stared at my sister! It turns out that my sister has such a hot figure, her body smells so good, and it feels so comfortable! Even I want to hug her and never let go!" "Hey! Don't touch your little hands, girl!" "Hehe, it feels so comfortable to touch! Those stinky men can touch you, so I want to touch you too! Hehe, sister, why is your face so red?" "Oh! Nodon't, youyou touch me again, oh! Sistersister, I'm going to be angry!" "Hehe, sister, your body is so sensitive! And it smells so good. If I were a man, I would definitely marry you home and pamper you every day!" "You little girl, your hair hasn't even grown yet. What are you talking about? Do you know what favor is?" "Aren't we just going to sleep together? What's the big deal! Humph, who said my hair hasn't grown yet? Whew, compared with my sister, it seems to be a little less. This is all I have. A handful, not like my sister's piece of grass!" Qinyin made a slight comparison, and her little mouth could already hang a soy sauce bottle! Lin Meirou was both ashamed and annoyed. When she thought that Zhou Hao might be listening to the wall outside the door, her pretty face instantly turned into a ripe apple with embarrassment. She said angrily: "Sister, if you keep talking so freely, sister is really angry and ignored." is you!" "Hehe, I won't say anything anymore. I'll rub my sister's back. That's alright!" ?¡­ Zhou Hao's hearing is so sharp. Every word of the two women's fight was clearly heard in his ears. He had already had a strong reaction in his lower abdomen, and his internal organs were as if they were shaking. A stream of heat rushed straight into his ears. From time to time, one or two drops of scarlet drip from the center of the forehead and nose. "Oh my god, if you don't bring such a deceitful person, you are trying to force me to a dead end!" Zhou Hao looked up to the sky and was speechless.Feeling guilty, he quickly stood up and rushed into the stream. Zhou Hao rushed down and threw himself into the stream. The cold stream water instantly submerged Zhou Hao's whole body. The heat all over my body cooled down instantly, but the heat in my heart could not be calmed down no matter what. Zhou Hao simply took off his coat, wearing only a pair of large underpants, stood in the thigh-deep stream, and scrubbed his strong and strong body. Trying to divert attention. After standing in the stream for a full two-quarters of an hour, Zhou Hao finally calmed down. When I returned to the house, I heard that there was no more sound of playing in the water or fighting, and then I said, "Hey, you two beauties, have you finished washing? I'm coming in!" "You little thief, you can sleep outside. My sister and I will sleep on the big bed tonight, so it's not your place!" "Uh!" Zhou Hao lamented in his heart, thinking that this house was assigned to me by the Hunyuan Sect. How come in the end, I am not even qualified to sleep on the bed? Pushing open the door, I saw that my camp bed had been set up in the living room, with all the bedding on it. Lin Meirou should have prepared it for me. "Alas, Sister Yu can still take care of people! How could that little girl Qin Yin expect this!" Zhou Hao fell down on the small bed. He felt that the mattress tonight was particularly warm and soft, and there was a faint fragrance. After closing his eyes and concentrating for a while, Zhou Hao stood up and sat cross-legged and began his daily practice. After several days of compression, the two swimming fish in the dantian have shrunk slightly by four or five points, and the changes can be detected even with the naked eye. But this kind of cultivation progress is too slow! Zhou Hao himself estimated that it would take at least two years to compress the liquid inner energy into a solid state! Zhou Hao really couldn¡¯t stand such a long time! For nothing else, just for a life-and-death fight with Nangong Yu, just three years later! If it takes two years to become a Lingwu cultivator, what chance is there of defeating Nangong Yu who is in the late stage of the first level of Lingwu? What¡¯s more, the Nangong family behind Nangong Yu cannot stand by and watch. If they want to fight against Nuo Da¡¯s Nangong family on their own, they must find another way! Just when Zhou Hao's mind was drifting further and further, he suddenly heard a slight rustling sound coming from outside the door! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2: Now we are starting from scratch Chapter 81: Try your concentration Zhou Hao was about to enter the cultivation state when he suddenly heard a slight rustling sound coming from outside the door. Zhou Hao opened his eyes, and a bright light suddenly appeared in his dark eyes. Zhou Hao opened the door quietly and glanced slightly. The mountain tiger that had been lying lazily at the door had straightened up and stared at the forest a hundred feet away with his bright eyes. "Hmph! Can't you wait to take action?" Zhou Hao sneered in his heart. Quietly grabbing the star silver bow leaning against the door, and holding the arrow pot behind him, Zhou Hao hid in the darkness and waited intently. In the blink of an eye, several dark figures flashed out of the forest and rushed towards the house quickly. Zhou Hao's whole body was hidden in the darkness, motionless, just wanting to see what these bastards wanted to do. I saw four black shadows approaching very fast, and in an instant they were only about 40 feet away from the house. The four figures stopped at a distance of forty feet, whispering to each other for a while, and then each took out a round object the size of a fist from their arms. The four of them waved their hands, and four fist-sized round guys flew towards the house in the air. Zhou Hao's eyes turned cold. Even though he didn't know what the round things were, he didn't dare to neglect at all. He immediately opened his bow and nocked an arrow, and the fourth-level rainstorm arrow shot out, heading straight for the four round guys. After the leader threw the round object, he put his hands on his hips and laughed loudly: "Zhou Hao, you don't know how to praise me! Today I will let you have a taste of the power. If you dare again!" "Bang bang bang bang bang!" Before the man could finish his words, the four armor-piercing arrows shot by Zhou Hao had already hit the four round guys in mid-air. Suddenly, an earth-shattering explosion sounded throughout the col. The four round guys, after being shot by Zhou Hao, were like four huge fireworks, exploding into a fireball about four feet in size. It was really beautiful to see in the dark night sky. Zhou Hao was secretly shocked, thinking that if these bastards succeeded, the building would probably be blown down! "No, leave quickly, that kid is on guard!" The leader was shocked and shouted quickly. But they never had time to escape! After Zhou Hao shot the first wave of rainstorm arrows, he did not hesitate for a moment, followed by four more arrows, heading straight for the four figures. As a high-grade spiritual weapon, the Star Silver Bow is so powerful that it is unimaginable. Four armor-piercing arrows drew a streak of cold light in the night sky, and in an instant they were in front of the four people. The four people in the darkness were unprepared for the first time. Secondly, they had not figured out Zhou Hao's strengths at all. He was actually a long-range attack weapon like a bow and arrow. The four people standing forty feet away thought they were safe enough, but they were caught off guard and all of them were hit immediately! "Puff, puff, puff!" There were four soft sounds at the same time, and all four people were hit by arrows in their shoulders! This is why Zhou Hao showed mercy and did not want to start killing people on the first day he joined the Hunyuan Sect, thereby causing endless trouble. Therefore, targeting the shoulder will not be fatal, but it can also give these bastards a taste of their power. "Ahhh!" A burst of shrill screams came one after another in the darkness. The four injured figures didn't dare to stop for a moment. They covered the wounds on their shoulders, got up and ran away. Zhou Hao shouted loudly at the backs of several people: "Everyone, please go slowly, I won't send you off!" "Zhou Hao, just wait if you have the guts! Mr. Xi and our Zuo Alliance will never let you go!" The leader was shouting and cursing to himself as he ran wildly. Zhou Hao laughed loudly: "Hahaha, I'm waiting for you bastards right here! If you have any skills, use them all! But next time, I won't be so polite!" The four figures disappeared in the blink of an eye. Zhou Hao heard a rustling sound in the house, and then there was the sound of slight footsteps. Zhou Hao looked back and saw that Lin Meirou was wearing a thin gauze and only a pink bellyband, walking out with two slender and straight legs, walking out charmingly. Zhou Hao swallowed hard and asked in a low voice: "Sister Meirou, why are you up?" Lin Meirou stretched out her smooth jade arms, stroked the green hair beside her ears, and said with a sweet smile: "There is so much noise outside, how can I sleep?" Zhou Hao looked into the bedroom behind Lin Meirou and said with a smile: "Yes, someone came to cause trouble just now, but I drove him away! Where is that girl Qin Yin? Why didn't you get up to see what was going on?" "My sister was also woken up, but she turned around and fell asleep again!" Lin Meirou's eyes were flowing, and she didn't know what she was thinking. "That girl?What a pig, such a loud explosion couldn't shake her off the bed! " Lin Meirou shook her head gently: "It's not that she doesn't want to get up, but because in her heart, as long as you are here, the wind can't blow her and the rain can't get her, she can sleep peacefully!" When Lin Meirou said this, she sighed quietly: "If one day, like my sister, the slave family can find a man who can protect her from wind and rain and trust her for the rest of her life, then the slave family will have nothing more to ask for!" Zhou Hao chuckled: "With Sister Meirou's beauty, I will definitely find her in the future!" Lin Meirou smiled sadly: "You can't win people over with your beauty for long. Sooner or later, someone in the slave family will grow old. If you only use your beauty to win the favor of a man, then I'm afraid I will be alone in an empty house, and life will be worse than death! Then Xiao Jin He just covets the beauty of the slave family, this kind of despicable lust is the evil spirit. Although the slave family is a widowed man, he will not obey him even if he dies!" Zhou Hao felt sad for a while: "Then what kind of man does Sister Meirou want to find, so that she can be entrusted with her for life?" As soon as these words came out of his mouth, Zhou Hao felt something bad. He was afraid that he might get angry! As expected, Lin Meirou's eyes turned wildly, she glanced at Zhou Hao and said, "If the slave family is looking for someone, they should look for a gentleman like Brother Zhou!" Zhou Hao touched the back of his head and smiled: "I am not a gentleman!" "My sister is such a delicate and stunning beauty, she needs a good face and a good body. But she has been with brother Zhou for several months, sleeping in the same bed every night, and he can still stay pregnant, so how can he not be a gentleman?" "Hey, that's not what you're saying. In the past few months, has there ever been a night when my heart didn't move? It's just that Qin Yin is just a little girl, and we are so familiar that we are embarrassed to do it!" "If the Nujia and the little brother are squeezed into the same bed, the Nujia is no longer a little girl, and she is not very familiar with the little brother, can the little brother bear it?" A trace of cunning flashed across Lin Meirou's beautiful face. Zhou Hao felt slightly angry in his heart, and thought to himself: How could he be so blatantly teasing and seducing the young master, and thinking that the young master is really a vegetarian? "Whether I can hold it back or not, I'm afraid I won't know until I try it. I really don't have much confidence in myself!" "Hehe!" Lin Meirou covered her mouth with her small hand and said with a sweet smile, "How about we try my brother's concentration tonight?" {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2: Now we are starting from the beginning Chapter 82: The Body of Heavenly Fragrance "Then let's try my brother's determination tonight, how about it?" Zhou Hao raised his brows, grinned, and put on a devilish look, his eyes fixed on Lin Meirou's half-naked breasts: "Sister Meirou, aren't you afraid that I will eat you in one bite?" Lin Meirou covered her small mouth and smiled even brighter: "The slave family can trust me!" Zhou Hao was speechless for a moment. He couldn't get off the tiger and said: "How about let's try again another day? That girl Qin Yin is in the back room, I'm afraid it won't be good!" Lin Meirou chuckled and said: "If the slave family is not afraid, is it possible that I am still afraid that the slave family will eat you? My sister is just at the age when she is in love and doesn't understand anything yet. It's time to teach her a lesson!" Zhou Hao resisted the scalding heat rushing in his lower abdomen and said in a deep voice, "I think it's better to wait for another day! Let's!" "Enemies, you have provoked the slave family until your body feels hot and weak, and you just want to get away?" Lin Meirou let out a sweet cry, her body softened, and she immediately fell into Zhou Hao's arms. Zhou Hao quickly reached out and hugged Lin Meirou's delicate body, smiling bitterly in his heart: Who is teasing whom, who is teasing whom? Lin Meirou reached out and hooked Zhou Hao's neck, her beautiful eyes were filled with spring light, and with a "squeak" sound, her hot and charming lips kissed Zhou Hao's mouth. "Sister Meirou, ugh!" Before Zhou Hao could say anything, he was choked by Lin Meirou. Zhou Hao¡¯s eyes instantly widened to the extreme! His eyes were full of shock! But in the blink of an eye, Zhou Hao's psychological defense was melted away by those hot and soft lips. Zhou Hao's eyes gradually lost focus, and finally slowly closed them, enjoying the tenderness of this moment! Zhou Hao has never been so close to a woman, and even with Qin Yin, that little goblin, he just touched it, without any way to deal with it. Lin Meirou's eyes were also lost in focus, but she stretched out her tongue and gently pried open Zhou Hao's closed teeth. "Woo!" Zhou Hao instinctively sucked the soft and fragrant tongue, and the two tongues were immediately entangled together like water and milk. Unknowingly, Zhou Hao hugged Lin Meirou tighter and tighter, wishing that this hot and delicate body could merge with his! Zhou Hao, who had never experienced female sex before, did not need anyone to train him. He put his left hand around Lin Meirou's waist, reached down with his right hand, and then gave it a firm squeeze, grabbing the plump and perky buttocks in the palm of his hand. "àÓßÌ! Enemy, please be gentle, but you must show mercy to the slave family!" Lin Meirou said with boundless spring in her beautiful eyes, staring at Zhou Hao who was only a few inches away. Zhou Hao rubbed the plump buttocks in his hands, smiled, and still not satisfied, took off the gauze on Lin Meirou's body, and directly grasped the firm and smooth buttocks with his palms. "Sister Meirou, your skin is really just like that little girl Qinyin said, it's really smooth and fragrant!" "My enemy, you still call me Sister Meirou of the Nu family!" Lin Meirou said angrily with a pink face. "Hey, Meirou, are you really not afraid that I will eat you in one bite?" "My entire family has been bullied by you, yet you still ask your enemy like this!" At this time, Lin Meirou had nothing on her body except a small bellyband that covered her chest and vital parts between her legs! "Hehe, then I'm not welcome!" Zhou Hao picked up Lin Meirou, who was as soft as a bone, and gently placed her on the small bed. He reached out and gently took off Lin Meirou's bellyband! A completely naked jade body was laid out in front of Zhou Hao¡¯s eyes without reservation! A pair of towering giant white rabbits appeared tremblingly in the eyes. Lin Meirou crossed her arms shyly, covering the two spots of bright red, which made people's blood boil even more! Under the flat and tight lower abdomen, there are breasts tightly clamped together, a piece of miserable grass, looming between the legs! ??The two slender and straight breasts, without any fat, are tightly clamped together at this moment, making people even more imaginative! This flawless and perfect jade body is what all men dream of! What's more, Zhou Hao, the first brother who has never experienced anything before! Zhou Hao gently leaned down and caressed the jade body with his big palms, enjoying the beauty of this moment! Under the caress of Zhou Hao's big hand, Lin Meirou's delicate body could not help but tremble slightly, and there were even countless goosebumps on her delicate skin! And Lin Meirou's slender breasts could not help but squirm slightly, and the space between her legs was already smooth and moist! "Hey! Youyou little enemythe family, the slavethe slave family can't hold on any longer!" Lin Meirou lowered her voice and kept whispering sweetly.road. "Mei'er, your body smells really good. Why does it smell so good? Not only does it smell good, but it's also very sensitive!" Feeling that the delicate body under his palms was getting hotter and hotter, Zhou Hao smiled softly, put his big hands on Lin Meirou's naked body, gently moved them up and down, and then blocked her moans with his mouth! "Woowu! Littlelittle enemy! Nowant it!" Lin Meirou whimpered vaguely, but Zhou Hao's hands moved faster and harder! Suddenly, Zhou Hao's big hand reached down and touched a moist and tender land! ¡°àÓßÌ¡­¡­woo!¡± When Zhou Hao discovered her vital point, Lin Meirou suddenly shrank, and then she couldn't help but tremble continuously! Lin Meirou¡¯s skin all over her body turned flushed! His legs were even more tightly clamped, trembling slightly up and down uncontrollably! Zhou Hao¡¯s big hand was trapped between his legs and he couldn¡¯t even pull it out! After a while, Lin Meirou's delicate body stopped trembling, but the flushing color still did not fade away! The orchid-musk-like body fragrance in the room became even more intense now! Only then could Zhou Hao take out his big hand that was covered with jade dew and fragrant, and asked in confusion: "Mei'er, what's wrong with you?" Lin Meirou shyly pulled the quilt to cover her head and body. She hid under the quilt and said with shame and annoyance: "My little enemy, you have done such a good thing, but you still have the nerve to ask me what happened to my family!" "What good have I done? I haven't done anything yet!" Zhou Hao was confused. "Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuori, my family is dead! You manipulated my enemy He has lost his body, now you are satisfied!" Lin Meirou said with great embarrassment. "What does it mean to lose one's body? Um, could it be that with this gentle touch, Meier, you are actuallyactuallyyou are too sensitive!" Zhou Hao said in great surprise. Lin Meirou pulled off the quilt covering her head and glared at Zhou Hao with beautiful eyes: "What, can't it be done? People they are born like this, what can they do!" "Uh! Then Ithen what's the deal with your extremely strong body fragrance?" Zhou Hao originally wanted to ask, "You are happy, what should I do?" The little brother is still hanging high and has no fate! But when the words came to his lips, he swallowed them alive and changed his question to ask what the body fragrance was about. Lin Meirou's pretty face turned red: "The slave family doesn't know either! I only heard my mother-in-law say that this is this is the heavenly fragrance brought out of the mother's womb!" "The body of heavenly fragrance? What's going on?" Zhou Hao was even more confused. ??************ Hehehe, the homepage promotion starts today! An Qing hopes to be on the click list on the homepage of Qidian.com and show his face a little. Can this wish come true? It all depends on you book friends. When reading, remember to log in first and then read the book. This is the only effective click! If it can be on the click list, even if it is ranked fifteenth, An Qing will give more rewards to book friends for their support! Thank you all book friends in advance! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2: Now we are starting to cross over from the beginning Chapter 83: Where the Tao is Lin Meirou's pretty face turned red, she hurriedly grabbed her clothes and fled into the back room. Zhou Hao was left alone, feeling helpless and lost, depressed until midnight! It wasn¡¯t until the middle of the night that Zhou Hao used the breath-in method of the Thousand Earth Kung Fu, cleared up his wounded heart that was extremely aggrieved, and began to practice. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Through the thick soil technique, the invisible nets tightly bind the fish swimming in the Dantian, and continue to shrink inward. While the Thick Earth Technique brought great pressure and pain to Zhou Hao, it had little effect. Two hours later, the two swimming fish had only shrunk by an insignificant amount. "This cultivation speed is really too slow!" Zhou Hao sighed helplessly. This speed may have been a dream for other outer disciples, but Zhou Hao was extremely dissatisfied. "It would be great if there was any way to improve the efficiency of compression! The speed of silent meditation cannot be any faster, otherwise the meridians and Dantian will be overwhelmed. Unfortunately, the talent seems to have reached its peak now. Even if you take the spiritual grass and elixir, it will not be able to compress The inner energy is of no use at all! What should I do?" Zhou Hao is already familiar with compressing internal energy, he thought to himself while reciting the thick soil technique. In a daze, Zhou Hao suddenly remembered the scene where he sat in front of the two words "Îä" (Îä), one moving and one still, during the entrance examination this morning. "Movement and stillness, movement and stillness complement each other, movement is like a proud dragon, silence is like a virgin! The white-robed Tongming elder said that if you realize this level, you will benefit a lot, but how to use this method of movement and stillness?" "Move, be still! Move, be still!" At this moment, Zhou Hao seemed to be sitting in front of the two big characters "Îä" again, and the two figures, moving and still, emerged clearly in his mind. A figure that looked like a swimming dragon and a figure that stood still, one on the left and one on the right, were entrenched in Zhou Hao's mind, gradually getting closer, and finally fused together! At the moment when the two figures completely merged, Zhou Hao suddenly had a flash of inspiration in his mind, as if he had caught something! "The way of movement and stillness, hahaha! It turns out that in practical application, it is the word rhythm!" Zhou Hao felt ecstatic in his heart, feeling that he had grasped the key point! "Rhythm, rhythm! One movement and one stillness, one fast and one slow, one contraction and one release, one tightening and one loosening, they are all rhythm! Blindly binding the swimming fish formed by inner strength is just a stupid way. If we can find the right two The law and rhythm of a swimming fish, if it¡¯s tight, I¡¯ll loosen it, if it¡¯s loose, I¡¯ll tighten it, so why worry about the compression efficiency not being improved?¡± Everything in the world has its own laws and rhythms! For example, the time, frequency and depth of the interval between one breath and one breath are different for each person. There are no two people in the world with exactly the same breathing pattern and rhythm! Another example is the length, weight and frequency of each person's steps. They are also completely different. You still can't find two people with exactly the same steps! In addition, there are no two identical leaves in the world. Between the blooming and fading of flowers and the ebb and flow of tides, the laws and rhythms of all things in the world are hidden! It¡¯s just waiting for someone with a unique eye to find out and take advantage of the laws and rhythms! The same is true for martial arts! The two swimming fish in Zhou Hao's dantian seem to be dead objects transformed from internal energy, but in fact they are not! They are part of Zhou Hao's body and will breathe with every breath Zhou Hao takes! It will contract and expand simultaneously with every contraction and expansion of Zhou Hao's heart! Thinking of this, Zhou Hao stopped reciting the method silently. All the body and mind were devoted to observing the slight changes in the two swimming fish. After half an hour, Zhou Hao finally had some insights. "It turns out that when I inhale, the fish will expand slightly; when I exhale, it will shrink a bit; when my heart contracts, it will shrink simultaneously; when my heart expands, it will also shrink. It will expand simultaneously!¡± "But my heartbeat is fast, but my breathing is slow! My heartbeats three times before I breathe once. If there is any way to synchronize my heartbeat and breathing, I can control the changing rhythm of the swimming fish." "The heartbeat is not easy to control, but breathing can be controlled freely. In this case, speed up the breathing rhythm, try shallow and rapid breathing, and see if you can synchronize breathing and heartbeat." ??????????????????????????????????????? off. As a top warrior, Zhou Hao's powerful heart beats slowly and vigorously. The energy and blood that one heartbeat can provide is extremely powerful, so the heartbeat rate itself is two or three times slower than that of ordinary people. In this way, breathing can easily keep up with the rhythm of your heartbeat. In just two quarters of an hour, Zhou HaoAfter your breathing has adapted to this special rhythm, you no longer need to spend too much effort on deliberately controlling it. Being able to achieve this so quickly is not only because the internal organs of top warriors are far more powerful than ordinary people, but also due to the warrior's control over the body, which is unimaginable for ordinary people. Zhou Hao was slightly happy. While keeping his breathing and heartbeat synchronized, he slowly transferred his consciousness to his Dantian. In Zhou Hao's perception, the two swimming fish transformed from internal energy were contracting and expanding synchronously with breathing and heartbeat. Moreover, the amplitude of expansion and contraction is far more obvious and intense than when breathing and heartbeat are asynchronous. "Sure enough, my inference has really come true! Next, it is time to control the rhythm of silent recitation of the thick soil technique. When the swimming fish swells, slow down the speed of silent recitation and relax the restraint on the swimming fish; otherwise , when the swimming fish shrinks, you must speed up the silent chanting speed and tighten the compression on the swimming fish!" Having made up his mind, Zhou Hao no longer hesitated and tried to slow down and speed up his silent recitation along with the expansion and contraction of the swimming fish. It¡¯s easy to think about it, but quite difficult to actually do it! While you need to be distracted to control your breathing, you need to constantly change the speed of silently reciting the Thousand Earth Kung Fu method. It is impossible to do this without a strong consciousness while doing two things at once. At the beginning, Zhou Hao couldn't feel anything at all, and the speed of silent recitation of the method could not keep up with the rhythm of his breathing. It wasn¡¯t until half an hour later that Zhou Hao basically found the pattern through continuous practice. ??In fact, it is very simple. Use the fastest speed to recite the thick soil method three times silently, and then recite it silently again at one-third of the slow speed. Repeat this over and over again, and the speed of silently reciting the method can just keep up with the rhythm of the upstream fish's expansion and contraction! When it rises, I will be slow, and when it shrinks, I will be fast! Zhou Hao didn¡¯t know that, by accident, this self-created cultivation method coincided with the principles of heaven and earth! What is enlightenment? This is true enlightenment! The Tao is not some mysterious, yet more mysterious, more mysterious, or illusory existence! The Tao is actually hidden among the simplest phenomena in the world! Between the flowers blooming and fading, the tide ebbing and flowing, the great avenue of heaven and earth is contained within it! Being able to realize the Tao is only the first step. Only by finding a way to truly apply the great path of enlightenment can we hope to transcend the world and become a saint, reaching the pinnacle! Zhou Hao just took a small step that night. Even he himself didn't know what this small step meant! ********** If the member¡¯s click and recommendation scores are good, two more chapters will be updated at 8pm and 12pm! During this critical period, I all rely on the support of my book friends! Recommend a friend¡¯s book: Title: Lord God ISBN: 2492104 Introduction: Take Sister Pao into the infinite world and become a reincarnation who specializes in picking up girls. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2: Now we are starting from scratch Chapter 84: It¡¯s about happiness Zhou Hao was completely immersed in his self-created training method. The more he practiced, the more proficient he became, and the more he practiced, the more significant the effect became! After just one hour, the sky turned slightly white! Hearing the rustling sound of dressing in the bedroom, Zhou Hao was somewhat intoxicated in his self-created cultivation method, but he had to slowly withdraw from the cultivation state. "Huh!" Zhou Hao exhaled a long breath and slowly opened his clear eyes. Endless joy flashed from his face! As soon as he shook his body, Zhou Hao jumped up from the bed and rushed out of the room. He couldn't restrain his excitement and suddenly screamed to the sky! "Hey!" A clear roar that cracked rocks and penetrated clouds echoed among the mountains, startling countless birds in the mountains and forests. Zhou Hao is so excited not only because he has a deeper understanding of martial arts, but also because he has found an efficient way to practice! In just one hour, the two swimming fish in the dantian shrank by half a point! Don¡¯t underestimate this, this is the result that you can only achieve after practicing all night long! This means that one hour of practicing with a self-created method is equivalent to five or six hours of practicing with a stupid method. The efficiency has been increased by five to six times, which makes people feel ecstatic! Zhou Hao previously estimated that it would take at least two years to compress the inner energy of the liquid into a solid and advance to spiritual martial arts. But now, it may only take half a year, or even less, to break through the limits of a warrior in one fell swoop and become a supreme spiritual martial artist! When Zhou Hao thought about this exciting and exciting possibility, he was so excited that he wanted to dance! "My little enemy, why are you so crazy so early in the morning?" When Zhou Hao was extremely excited, he suddenly heard a resentful and charming voice behind him. Zhou Hao turned around and saw Lin Meirou leaning lazily on the door frame. Her hair, which she hadn't even had time to comb, hung down like a dark and shiny waterfall to her plump buttocks. Lin Meirou must not have fallen asleep last night. At this time, her charming and beautiful eyes were decorated with two big dark circles. She patted her small mouth with her bare hands and said weakly and coquettishly: "I spent half the night last night, so early in the morning You're going crazy here again, why don't you let me sleep?" Zhou Hao chuckled, rushed over and hugged Lin Meili's soft waist, and pressed it on her delicate lips with one sip. His big hands were even more dishonest. Rubbing hard on the delicate body like gelatin. "Ugh! You little enemy, you didn't have enough trouble last night, and now you are frivolous again!" Lin Meirou beat Zhou Hao's chest weakly with her pink fist, and finally pushed Zhou Hao away, her pretty face turned red and she said in anger. "Hehe, I didn't catch you little vixen last night. Today, no matter what, you can't escape from my grasp!" As Zhou Hao spoke, he plunged into the towering warm twin peaks and said intoxicatedly: "It smells so good, it really smells good! The heavenly fragrance of the body is really fragrant all over the body!" Lin Meirou was panting after being teased by Zhou Hao again: "Hey! My little enemy, please don't rush into your imagination yet. I have something extremely embarrassing that I don't know how to express!" Zhou Hao raised his head from between his breasts and asked doubtfully: "You dare to even seduce me, what else are you embarrassed about?" Lin Meirou's eyes were filled with embarrassment. She hit Zhou Hao's chest with a pair of pink fists and said angrily: "You're such a disgusting little enemy! You've taken advantage of me enough and yet you still say such things. Are you really a slave?" Is she that kind of wanton woman? If I hadn't been blind and fell in love with you, my little enemy, for no reason, and really wanted to commit to you for the rest of my life, then I wouldn't have been such a shameless ****!" "Hehe, that's because I'm thick-skinned and have always coveted your beauty, Mei'er. Isn't that okay?" Zhou Hao said shyly. "Don't be so serious! What they said was business, but they just said it. You can't dislike me, my little enemy!" Lin Meirou bit her delicate red lips and kept rubbing them with her little hands. He was holding his clothes and was too entangled to say anything. Zhou Hao's face straightened: "What on earth is going on? Are you worried that Qin Yin, that girl, won't be able to tolerate you?" Lin Meirou shook her head: "My sister is a good person with a cold mouth and a warm heart. As long as the slave family treats her sincerely, even if she feels uncomfortable for a moment, she will slowly accept the slave family, but just! " Lin Meirou's face turned red, her head lowered and lowered, and she said in an imperceptible, mosquito-like voice: "Slave this slave is a stone girl!" Zhou Hao was stunned for a moment.Consciousness asked: "What does Stone Girl mean?" "Stone Girl, justjust can't have sex!" Like a bolt from the blue, Zhou Hao was instantly petrified! "Thenthen you and your dead husband, isn't itisn't it!" Lin Meirou's head almost dropped to her chest, and she nodded inconspicuously: "Slave I'm still a virgin so far! Because of this, even after three years of marriage, I haven't gotten pregnant! My nominal husband-in-law is just a virgin. He will become depressed and addicted to gambling, which will eventually lead to disaster. This is all caused by the slave family Wuwu!" Zhou Hao shook his head numbly: "Then since Xiao Jin covets your beauty, no matter what kind of person your husband is, he will not be able to escape this disaster. It has nothing to do with whether you are a stone girl or not!" Lin Meirou raised her head with red eyes: "The slave family is an ominous person, but as long as I can stay with you, I don't ask for any status. Even if I am a bed-warming girl, I will be satisfied!" Zhou Hao had come to his senses, and gently held the sad Lin Meirou in his arms, and said in a deep voice: "Mei'er, don't worry, even a dying person can be saved, not to mention the disease of a stone girl." ! I will definitely find a way to cure you. According to my guess, there may be some relationship between your heavenly fragrance and the disease of the stone girl. I will check some other day to see if there is a cure. " Lin Meirou hugged Zhou Hao's neck and said excitedly: "Really? You don't mind that the Nu family is both a widower and a stone girl?" Zhou Hao hugged Lin Meirou's waist tightly and said with a smile: "I, Zhou Hao, am just from an Orion background. I'm not handsome either, and I'm a bit dark. To be favored by Mei'er is already a lucky break. How can I have another chance?" Do I dislike you? Don¡¯t worry, I will definitely cure your stone girl body and let you truly become a woman in the future!" Lin Meirou was so happy that she burst into tears. She looked like a flower with a hint of rain: "As long as you don't dislike me, little enemy. I don't care whether the stone girl can be cured well or not!" Zhou Hao chuckled and whispered in Lin Meirou's ear: "Mei'er, you don't care, but I care very much! Otherwise, where can I find my sexual happiness?" *************** An additional chapter is here! This is a critical period for this book, so book friends, please be more diligent! [bookid=2492104,bookname="God"] {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2: Now we are starting from scratch Chapter 85: True Skills "Mei'er, you don't care, but I care very much! Otherwise, where can I find my happiness?" Lin Meirou's pretty face turned red, and she said angrily and shyly, "You hate dead people! You only try to spoil others!" Lin Meirou stretched out her pink fist and punched Zhou Hao's chest again. Zhou Hao laughed, grabbed Lin Meirou's hands, and gently held the hot body in his arms. "Ugh! Why is it still so early? Go back and sleep for a while! Heylittle thief, why are you holding your sister?" Zhou Hao was about to kiss her sweet lips when he suddenly remembered the lazy sound of Qin Yin in the room. At this time, Qin Yin, disheveled and sleepy, appeared at the door. His big watery eyes looked at the two people hugging each other. Suddenly, his eyes bulged and he could fit a big duck egg into his small mouth. Lin Meirou ran out of Zhou Hao's arms like a frightened little rabbit, her face flushed at a loss and she said: "Wewe just!" Zhou Hao was thicker-skinned than Lin Meirou. He laughed and said, "The weather is cold. Sister Meirou said she was cold. I was afraid she would catch a cold, so!" Qinyin put her little hands on her hips and raised her eyebrows: "Huh! Don't treat me like a child, I am a big girl! Little thief, you actually dare to take advantage of my sister. I won't take care of you!" After saying that, the little goblin rolled up his sleeves and stretched out two pink fists, showing off his power. Zhou Hao quickly dodged away from a distance and yelled: "Two beauties, I'm going to plow the fields right now! Don't come back without breakfast!" Qinyin waved her pink fist fiercely at Zhou Hao's back: "Little thief, you are so cowardly! You took advantage of my sister and ran away, even if my sister promised, I will not agree!" Lin Meirou had a smile on her face. She walked over and put her arms around Qin Yin's waist and said, "If you can run away, the monk can't run away from the temple. Sister, let's ignore him. Sister, let's go dress up for you!" ?¡­ Zhou Hao, who had a guilty conscience, did not dare to enter the house all morning. It took half a day to eradicate all the weeds in the spiritual field. After hastily eating the lunch cooked by Lin Meirou, Zhou Hao hurriedly escaped again under the sharp eyes of that girl Qin Yin. He put the halter on the wind-neighing beast, held the plow in a decent manner, and began to plow the field. Zhou Hao is probably the number one person in the Hunyuan Sect who uses majestic spiritual beasts as cattle for farming! The hissing wind beast was also very unhappy at first, snoring and clapping its hooves, just not willing to pull the plow. After Zhou Hao repeatedly persuaded him with good words and promised the benefits of countless elixirs in the future, the hissing wind beast reluctantly took steps and began to pull the plow. The strength of the hissing wind beast is far countless times that of an ordinary plowing ox. It is extremely easy to pull a plow. But Zhou Hao, a half-hearted farmer, was quite good when it came to hunting, but he was very unfamiliar with farm work. It took a whole afternoon, with the help of unfamiliar people and animals, to turn over an acre of spiritual land. The Hissing Wind Beast was extremely relaxed, but Zhou Hao was so tired that he was sweating all over. He was even more tired than practicing for a whole day and fighting with people a few times. The two beauties, after tidying up the inside of the house, trimmed the vines on the outer wall and the flowers and plants around the house, vowing to make this small house look like flowers. Get a feel for it. Seeing Qin Yin standing on the tall ladder pruning the vines and Lin Meirou carefully holding the ladder below, Zhou Hao couldn't help but said: "That's about it. Do you really call this place your home?" Qinyin waved the big scissors and cut off a dead branch: "I followed the little thief for tens of thousands of miles, and finally found a place to stay. Even if it is a temporary home, it must be neat and tidy. of!" Zhou Hao smiled bitterly and shook his head, thinking that women are really two completely different creatures from men! In order to look good and be beautiful, no matter how much effort you put into it, you are still willing to do so! ?¡­ Two days passed like this. One man and two women, it seems like a real family of three. The man works the fields and the woman weaves, enjoying themselves happily! During the day, Zhou Hao was busy in the spiritual field, plowing the four acres of spiritual field twice, preparing to sow the seeds tomorrow. And night is the time for practice. Using the self-created cultivation method, the progress has become faster. And this small house with only three rooms has been decorated inside and out by the two daughters, making it particularly refreshing and tidy. After such care, coupled with the green mountains and green waters in front of and behind the house, it really feels a bit refined and elegant. When not plowing the fields and practicing, he bickered with Qinyin, and chatted with Lin Meirou.??**, wipe two handfuls of oil. This little day would be perfect if there weren't those buzzing flies hovering around! From time to time there are sneaky figures that appear and disappear in the surrounding mountains and forests. Without even thinking about it, Zhou Hao knew that this was the Zuo Meng group, and they were determined to find an opportunity to strike. Zhou Hao completely turned a blind eye to all this and continued to go his own way, looking leisurely and contented. But the more Zhou Hao acted like he had a plan in mind and the old god was there, the more those bastards didn¡¯t dare to take action easily! Especially after Zhou Hao injured four top warriors with one arrow, he was not completely sure, and the group of people in the Zuo League fell silent. You must know that a first-class disciple is a treasure among the outer sect. If someone really plotted against him, it would probably really arouse the sect's anger. Although the Zuo League had a strong backing, it was hard to say what the outcome would be. Just because they dare not take action in private does not mean that the Left Alliance will not take action. In the evening of this day, Zhou Hao welcomed Zuo Yuxi and his gang. Seeing Zuo Yuxi¡¯s figure from a distance, Zhou Hao put down the hoe in his hand and looked at the visitor with a smile on his face. Zuo Yuxi walked up to Zhou Hao and said in a cold voice with a haughty expression: "Junior brother Zhou, we meet again! It seems that you have been doing well these days!" Zhou Hao grinned: "Thanks to Senior Brother Zuo, my life is barely passable. It would be even better if there were no flies buzzing in my ears!" "You!" Anger suddenly appeared on Zuo Yuxi's face, and then he immediately suppressed it: "Huh! Junior Brother Zhou was classified as a first-class disciple as soon as he entered the wall of our Hunyuan Sect. This is called We brothers and sisters who have been in the outer sect for several years and have made many contributions to the sect, how can we feel so embarrassed and where should we put our faces?" "Could it be that Senior Brother Zuo is not convinced or dissatisfied with the elders' decision?" "This!" Zuo Yuxi was speechless. How could he dare to utter such wild words? His face instantly lost some color. But he was worthy of being the leader of a force, and he was also quite quick-witted. He hurriedly said: "It's not that we are not convinced by the elders' decision, but that we suspect that you, Zhou Hao, cheated and deceived the elders' attention! So, I I¡¯m going to measure your true ability, Zhou Hao.¡± Zhou Hao smiled sarcastically: "Haha, how does Senior Brother Zuo want to measure it?" ********** Today¡¯s fourth update is here. Where are book friends¡¯ collections, clicks and recommendations? Haha, I almost forgot to wish everyone a happy Singles' Day! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2: Now we are starting from the beginning Chapter 86: If you want to bet, bet bigger "Haha, how does Senior Brother Zuo want to measure it?" A trace of ruthlessness flashed across Zuo Yuxi's face: "It's very simple. If you compete with Zuo, you will know whether you are really capable!" Zhou Hao asked with interest: "Oh? A competition? It's interesting. How do you want to compete, Senior Brother Zuo?" "Tomorrow afternoon, see you at the competition ground after ascending to the sky tower. I, Zuo, will compete with you on the ring!" "I wonder what Senior Brother Zuo would say if he defeated me? What if I were lucky enough to defeat Senior Brother Zuo?" Zuo Yuxi said arrogantly: "As a first-class disciple, if you lose, how can you still have the nerve to hang around in the sect? Naturally, you should get out of the Hunyuan Sect. If you win this, I, Zuo, will recognize your identity as a first-class disciple and will not cause trouble to you from now on!" Zhou Hao laughed and shook his head: "Senior Brother Zuo, do you think I am a three-year-old child? This is obviously trying to trick people!" Before Zuo Yuxi opened his mouth, the people around him shouted loudly: "Young Master Xi is the eldest grandson of Elder Zuo. I have lowered my status to ask you for a fair fight. I have given you a huge favor! How dare you fight with me?" Mr. Xi wants to set terms?" Zhou Hao smiled coldly, picked up the hoe and turned around to leave: "What a great honor! But I, Zhou Hao, can't bear it. You can go after whoever you like, so don't bother me!" Zuo Yuxi's anger surged, and her fair face turned purple: "Wait a minute, according to Junior Brother Zhou's wishes, what should be considered fair?" Zhou Hao turned around and said calmly: "If we really want to compete, how about each of us take out a spiritual weapon as a bet?" "Spiritual weapon?" Zuo Yuxi's eyes instantly enlarged several times: "You think the spiritual weapon is a cabbage on the roadside? How can it be taken out casually and used as a bet?" "What? As the grandson of a dignified outer sect elder, Senior Brother Zuo can't even produce a mere spiritual weapon? Or is he afraid of me, Zhou Hao, and doesn't dare to place such a heavy bet?" Zhou Hao said with a grin on his face. "You!" Zuo Yuxi's face turned purple. Seeing this, the people around Zuo Yuxi jumped out again and shouted: "You are using a spiritual weapon as a bet, you are so arrogant! You don't even look at how poor you are, how can you get a spiritual weapon?" Zhou Hao picked the dirt from his fingernails as if he was free. He didn't even look at the man who yelled and cursed, and said calmly: "Although I am a poor boy, I can still barely handle this magical weapon. Two pieces! How about it, do you dare to take it, Mr. Zuo?" "This!" Zuo Yuxi looked at Zhou Hao hesitantly, and found that Zhou Hao looked confident, and his courage suddenly became weaker, so he said: "The spiritual weapon is mine and so on. How about changing the lifeblood of a warrior to another bet?" Zhou Hao said nothing, picked up the hoe and left: "It turns out that the dignified Young Master Zuo is also such a timid and fearful person! Haha, I have seen something today!" Zuo Yuxi¡¯s face was so angry that he came to compete with Zhou Hao, but in the end he was scared away by a few words. If this matter spreads, where will the face of his young master Zuo be? His prestige among the Left Alliance will definitely be greatly reduced. Seeing the people around him staring at him with complicated expressions, Zuo Yuxi gritted his teeth, his heart pounded, and shouted: "Zhou Hao, youyou are simply going too far to bully others. Zuo will fight with you today." Bet on it!" Zhou Hao turned around with a smile: "Really competing?" ¡°It¡¯s impossible to compare!¡± Zhou Hao smiled coldly: "That's fine, I just went with Young Master Zuo's wish! But I have something to say first. I, Zhou Hao, can only use martial arts to kill people, not tricks for fighting! We must compete tomorrow Make a life-and-death contract, regardless of death or injury!" After saying that, Zhou Hao turned around and left, no longer paying attention to Zuo Yuxi and his gang. And Zuo Yuxi looked at Zhou Haoyuan's retreating back, her face changed from white to black, from black to green, and she changed several expressions in an instant. "Young Master Xi, we haven't figured out the details of this kid yet. Wouldn't it be too risky to have a life-and-death fight? How about!" Zuo Yuxi glared at the person who made the noise: "You are the ones who persuaded me to challenge this kid to a fight today, but now you are scared to death with just a few words. How can I still have the nerve to hang around? If you are really worried about me , why don¡¯t you go up and fight this kid to the death tomorrow?¡± Seeing the speaker shrinking back, Zuo Yuxi said coldly: "Originally, I just wanted to teach this ignorant boy a lesson, but I didn't expect that he would actually have to fight to the death! Humph, I'm so young How can the cultivation level of a top martial artist at the peak level not be better than yours, a young boy in the early stage of a top martial artist? Tomorrow, I will use your name as a first-class disciple to establish the reputation of this young master and Zuo Meng!" A group of people immediately gave Zuo Yuxi a thumbs up and said, "It's still Mr. Xi! This kid has just entered the sect, how can he be Mr. Xi's opponent? In the battle tomorrow, he will definitely be able to easily defeat him."This kid fell down with the sword! " "This ignorant, arrogant guy can count himself lucky if he can take ten moves under Xi Shaojian!" "Ten moves, I think five moves are enough!" "In my opinion, five moves are not too many. Within three moves, Master Xi will definitely be able to kill this kid!" A group of people were shaking their heads, very knowledgeable. This flattery suddenly made Zuo Yuxi feel a little elated again. Zuo Yuxi said with a smile on his face and confidence: "Just wait and see, I will definitely make our Zuo League stronger in the battle tomorrow! Just wait and spread the news of tomorrow's battle quickly, I will let everyone Look, our Zuo League is not just relying on my grandfather¡¯s name!¡± "Young Master Xi is so smart! After tomorrow, there is no guarantee that the reputation of our Zuo League will be comparable to that of Zongheng and Hong League!" "Xi Shao is mighty!" ?¡­ Zhou Hao listened to the shouting of a group of people behind him from a distance, and his lips curled up, and a smile appeared on his face unconsciously. "I didn't expect that there are such a bunch of idiots in the outer sect of Hunyuan Sect! You have been full and full all day long and have nothing to do. You just bully the weak ones in the outer sect. If you want to step on me, hehe, I'm afraid you are still young. A little more!" The Zuo Meng group does not dare to take on dangerous tasks from the sect and risk their lives to obtain resources and contribution points, and they are not willing to farm the land honestly. So they gathered around Zuo Yuxi, pulling the tiger skin of Elder Zuo from the outer sect, blackmailing and bullying the weak in the outer sect, in order to support their cultivation needs. Such a group of people have very low moral character, but their skills in flattering are superb. It is not wrong to be called idiots by Zhou Hao! Although Zhou Hao thought so in his heart, he actually did not dare to neglect it at all. After all, this was his first battle after becoming a top warrior, and his opponent was still at the peak of his cultivation, and he was the grandson of an elder. There was no guarantee that he would have any great killing moves or life-saving moves. After discovering that Zuo Yuxi was surrounded by Zuo Yuxi and others, Zhou Hao closed the door and meditated on how to deal with the enemy. ************************Book Friends QQ Group: 186459621, there is no seat available, warmly invite you to join! [bookid=2379586,bookname="The Disciples of the God of Wealth"] {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2: Now we are moving forward from the beginning Chapter 87: The Xiao family and their sons Early the next morning, Zhou Hao took Qin Yin and Lin Meirou to Tianque City. There are a lot of things going on today. Apart from the afternoon battle with Zuo Yuxi, today is also the day when Xiao Jin sends two million taels of silver. At the same time, we also made an appointment with Ye Feng and others, who are also fellow Liaodong people, to meet at Lingyun Inn at noon. These things are not over yet, Zhou Hao also has other plans. After returning to Lingyun Inn, Lin Meirou was busy, letting go of the talk of transferring the inn, just waiting for someone to take over. In Tianque City, arbitrary groundbreaking is not allowed. Lingyun Inn is the only inn in Tianque City. It is actually very easy to change hands. Many people try to buy their next property in Tianque City, but they can't do it despite all the troubles. As soon as the news about Lin Meirou spread, people came to inquire about her in an endless stream. Before noon, preliminary negotiations had already been made to transfer the Lingyun Inn to an outside deacon for a price of 3.5 million taels. This price is extremely low. If Lin Meirou hadn't been in such a hurry to make a move, she might have had to pay a higher price. Don¡¯t look at the lackluster business of Lingyun Inn now, it¡¯s just because the season is wrong! If we wait until the market opens in half a month, and businessmen, warriors, and spiritual martial arts cultivators from all directions flock to the outer gate of Hunyuan Sect, the inn will only worry about lack of manpower and insufficient guest rooms, but not business at all. In just two months, the inn's profit was enough to support the business for a whole year. Having reached a preliminary agreement, Lin Meirou also put her mind down, but she waited and saw that noon was approaching, but Xiao Jin hadn't come to send the money yet. "Unjustlittle brother, do you think Xiao Jin regretted it?" Lin Meirou was originally going to call Zhou Hao his enemy, but when she saw the sound of the piano beside her, she suddenly spoke again. Zhou Hao smiled slightly: "If he dares to go back on his word, I will come to him!" Lin Meirou frowned: "This From the perspective of the Yi Nu family, let's forget it. One more thing is worse than one less thing. When this inn is transferred out, the Nu family will not be short of these two million taels of silver!" Zhou Hao shook his head: "One code means one code. He, Xiao Jin, has harmed you and committed a great crime. These two million taels are too cheap for him. How can he let it go so easily?" "But, if there is something wrong with me!" "Don't worry, I'll take care of everything." Old God Zhou Hao said. Lin Meirou frowned even more tightly, wondering where Zhou Hao's confidence came from. While talking, two people suddenly walked in outside the inn door. The leader is a man in his forties, fair-skinned, slightly stout, with a serious face and not angry or intimidating. It was Xiao Jin who followed him timidly. The middle-aged man walked into the lobby, glanced at Zhou Hao's face with a serious look, and said in a deep voice: "Is that Zhou Hao?" Zhou Hao stood up, cupped his fists slightly and said, "This kid is Zhou Hao. I wonder who the senior is?" ¡°I am Xiao Qian, Xiao Jin¡¯s father!¡± Zhou Hao¡¯s face tightened: ¡°It turns out to be Deacon Xiao! Disciple Zhou Hao, I¡¯ve met you sir!¡± Xiao Qian waved his hand slightly: "No need to be polite! I already know everything Quanzi did. He did such evil things. As a father, I, Xiao, am really ashamed!" "Deacon Xiao is serious!" "No, Xiao was busy with family affairs and neglected to discipline his dogs, which is why he caused such a disaster. Fortunately, he was stopped by Zhou Xiaoyou and Master Qian in time, otherwise I really don't know how it would end!" Having said this, Xiao Qian cupped his fists at Zhou Hao and Lin Meirou, frowned deeply, and continued: "I, Xiao, am ashamed of Mrs. Lin's wife, my old boss Mr. Qian, and I am ashamed of Little Friend Zhou!" After Xiao Qian finished speaking, he straightened up and shouted angrily at Xiao Jin behind him: "You evil beast, why don't you kneel down and kowtow to admit your mistake?" "Pfft!" Xiao Jin actually knelt down straight upright, "Bang, bang, bang!" He kowtowed to Lin Meirou three times and shouted: "Xiao Jin is obsessed with his mind and has done such evil things. It's really I am a son of a man in vain, please forgive me this time, Mrs. Lin!" Lin Meirou's eyes turned red. Recalling the experiences of the past few months, which were worse than life and death, she immediately turned her head away and burst into tears. Seeing this, Qinyin hugged her and couldn't help but comfort her. Looking at the performances of these two father and son, although they are full of drama and sincere feelings, Zhou Hao feels that they are fake no matter how they look at them! Zhou Hao said lightly: "Brother Xiao, you don't have to be like this, please get up quickly!" Xiao Jin was about to stand up, but Xiao Qian glared at him and quickly continued to kneel down. ??????????? After saying that, Xiao Qian patted the storage bag on his waist, and suddenly there was a brocade box in his hand.He handed it to Zhou Hao and said, "This is a three million tael silver note. Please accept it on behalf of Madam Lin!" Zhou Hao's smile suddenly appeared on his face: "Easy to say, easy to say!" "In that case, Xiao will take his leave! If you are free someday, you might as well come and sit in the humble house!" Xiao Qian said with an imperceptible smile on his lips. "Definitely, definitely! Let's go, Mr. Xiao!" Xiao Qian clasped his fists, turned around and walked out. Xiao Jin, who was kneeling on the ground, quickly got up to follow. But the moment Xiao Jin stood up, Zhou Hao clearly saw the endless hatred on Xiao Jin's face. Watching the two father and son go away, Zhou Hao gently patted Lin Meirou's shoulder: "Sister Meirou, I finally understand this matter. Let him let it go! Although I don't know what happened when Xiao Qian came to apologize in person. For what reason, but in the short term, the Xiao family will definitely not cause trouble again!" Lin Meirou raised her head and looked at Zhou Hao with tears in her eyes, suddenly stretched out her arms and hugged Zhou Hao's neck tightly, and cried harder on Zhou Hao's shoulder. Qinyin's little mouth curled up as she looked at him, touched her shoulder, and murmured: "Is it not as comfortable to lie on this young lady's shoulder as on the little thief's shoulder? Why did my sister cry while hugging the little thief? More powerful?" As for the Xiao family father and son, it was not until they had walked far away from the Lingyun Inn that Xiao Jin dared to shrink back and say: "Dad, why are you so polite to them? It is clear that they only need two million taels, but you are good enough to take the initiative to add one million taels. It's really !" Xiao Qian glared at Xiao Jin coldly, and said in a low voice: "You evil beast, you almost ruined the important matter of being a father! It's just greedy for beauty, why can't you clean your butt and actually attract Qian Junchen?" Xiao Jin murmured unwillingly: "It's not the boy named Zhou. He caused all of this. Without him, the Lin family's wife would have been in my pocket. How could I attract Qian Junchen!" Xiao Qian snorted coldly: "Don't mess with that kid anymore! Not counting his relationship with Qian Junchen, he passed the entrance examination a few days ago and has been classified as a first-class disciple. I heard that it is connected Elder Xin San attaches great importance to this boy named Zhou. Even if your father sees him in the future, he must be polite to him. You can't afford to offend him!" The hatred still lingered in Xiao Jin's eyes: "It's a pity that the Lin family's wife, such a peerless beauty, actually took advantage of him like this!" Xiao Qian's anger surged, he stopped and said coldly: "You have made it clear to me, my father. If something big happens because of you, my father will skin you with his own hands before others take action!" Xiao Jin seemed to remember something and shuddered involuntarily. He quickly lowered his head and did not dare to speak any more. [bookid=2383905,bookname="Liangzhou Tiger Si"] {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2: Now we are starting from the beginning Chapter 88: Xiang Wentian Lin Meirou leaned on Zhou Hao's broad and strong shoulders, as if she wanted to vent out all the great grievances she had suffered in the past six months. No matter how warmly Zhou Hao tried to persuade her, he just couldn't stop her tears. Zhou Hao gently caressed Lin Meirou's shoulder and chuckled: "Now that everything has passed, isn't that a good thing? Mei'er, please stop crying. Look, your makeup is all stained by tears, and you are almost turning into a tabby cat!" Women really care about their appearance the most. When Zhou Hao said this, Lin Meirou quickly covered her face, sobbing and said angrily: "You hate it, people are so sad, and you still laugh at other people's jokes!" "Hey, where did I see the joke? I!" Before Zhou Hao finished speaking, he heard a rough voice coming from the door behind him and said with a smile: "Haha, Junior Brother Zhou is really lucky! Did we come at the wrong time?" Zhou Hao's face turned slightly red when he heard this familiar voice, and he quickly turned around and said, "Senior Brother Ye, you are here to entertain me again!" Lin Meirou blushed when she found out that an outsider had arrived. She quickly grabbed Qinyin and ran to the room upstairs. Ye Feng looked at the retreating figures of the two girls and continued to smile: "The day before yesterday, I said you were very lucky, but Junior Brother Zhou, you still don't admit it, how about it? Now that you've been caught, you're in trouble, right?" Zhou Hao had veins popping out on his forehead. He looked at the people around Ye Feng and quickly changed the subject: "Senior Brother Ye, are these senior brothers?" "These are all our fellow villagers from Liaodong County! I heard that we have a first-class disciple in Liaodong, and everyone is rushing to come and have a look!" Ye Feng introduced them one by one: "This is Gong Sheng, this is Wang Yuanfan, this is Zhong Xiu, and this is Guo Rui." Zhou Hao cupped his fists and said, "Zhou Hao has met all of you senior brothers!" "Haha, we also have first-class disciples in Liaodong, we may feel proud in the future!" "Yes, those bastards in Yandu have become arrogant since they had a first-class disciple last year. Let them take a closer look now, we Liaodong can also produce geniuses!" Several people gathered around with smiles and greeted Zhou Hao. Ye Feng finally pointed to a young man on his left who stood with his hands behind his back, his hands and feet were extremely grown, sword-like eyebrows and starry eyes, a long and narrow knife on his back, and a cold temperament, and said: "This is what I mentioned to you, the boss of our group. , Xiang Wentian, Boss Xiang!¡± Zhou Hao quickly raised his fists: "Zhou Hao has met Senior Brother Xiang!" Xiang Wentian also clasped his fists: "I heard from Ye Feng that our Liaodong County has an incredible first-class disciple. When we saw him, Junior Brother Zhou really did not disappoint me, Xiang Wentian!" Zhou Hao chuckled: "Senior Brother Xiang is overly praised!" Xiang Wentian shook his head slightly: "Although Junior Brother Zhou is only in the early stages of cultivation as a top warrior, his temperament is calm and concise, his murderous aura disappears and appears, and there is even a trace of substantial blood lingering around him. Junior Brother Zhou must have been bleeding in the mountain of corpses. Walking back and forth several times in the sea is far more than the many wine bags and rice bags in the outer gate!" Zhou Hao was slightly startled and said: "I didn't expect that Senior Brother Xiang can also know the art of looking at Qi!" "This is not a qi-seeking technique, it's just an intuition!" "That senior brother Xiang's intuition is too keen!" "If you are like me, after hundreds of battles, you will also develop this kind of intuition!" Ye Feng quickly interrupted: "Senior Brother Xiang is a well-known fighting maniac among our outer sect! He fights at least one battle every day, and as many as three or four. It has only been a year since he started, and he has already selected a master from the outer sect. all over!" "Oh? How about the victory or defeat of Senior Brother Xiang?" Zhou Hao suddenly became interested. Ye Feng replied: "Win four hundred and sixty-seven and lose one hundred and thirty-one! The winning rate is more than 70%. Among the outer disciples, the combat power ranks 178th. It is precisely because of this that other forces do not How dare you provoke us so easily!" ¡°Oh, what¡¯s this combat power ranking all about?¡± "Hehe, our outer sect has a list of top five hundred disciples who have reached the top of the list. If we can defeat the strong ones on the list, we can overtake the ranking in one fell swoop." Hearing this, Zhou Hao's fighting spirit instantly rose: "In that case, I will meet the strong men on the Dragon and Tiger List someday!" Xiang Wentian said calmly: "There is no need to change the date. I, Xiang Wentian, am right in front of you, so I can do it now!" Zhou Hao smiled slightly: "Today is not the time. I have already made an appointment with someone for a life-and-death fight in the afternoon." Xiang Wentian asked: "Oh? Who are you fighting to the death with?" "Zuo Yuxi!" Xiang Wentian's expression remained unchanged: "It turns out it's him. Junior Brother Zhou will fight against him. It's not easy to win!" "Could it be that Senior Brother Xiang fought with him?" Xiang Wentian nodded slightly: "Just two months ago?¡± "Who won?" "After fighting for a hundred rounds, I won one move!" Xiang Wentian wrote lightly. Ye Feng interrupted again: "Zuo Yuxi is also a strong man on the Dragon and Tiger Ranking, but in terms of true cultivation, Zuo Yuxi is no match for Boss Xiang. He only relies on two spiritual weapons and endless talismans. , barely managed a hundred moves." Xiang Wentian said: "Spiritual weapons and talismans are also part of the strength! If Junior Brother Zhou wants to fight him, in addition to being careful about the talismans, he must also be careful about Zuo Yuxi's two spiritual weapons." Zhou Hao was worried that he didn¡¯t know the details of Zuo Yuxi, but he didn¡¯t expect that Zuo Yuxi would come to his doorstep. He was overjoyed and said: ¡°Please give me some advice from Senior Brother Xiang!¡± Xiang Wentian said in a deep voice: "Zuo Yuxi has two middle-grade spiritual weapons. One is the Purple Rainbow Sword, which is extremely sharp. Although he cannot yet exert the true power of the spiritual weapon, it should not be underestimated. The second one is the Purple Rainbow Sword. The elusive Soul-Capturing Needle, once caught, will not only sink into the illusion, but also damage the soul, it is extremely vicious." Zhou Hao's heart gradually sank, and he began to think deeply. I only heard Xiang Wentian say again: "If Junior Brother Zhou has outstanding physical skills and is good at close combat, he can cling to Zuo Yuxi and prevent him from using the soul-stirring needle. This is how I can defeat him." Zhou Hao smiled bitterly: "To be honest, Senior Brother Xiang, I mainly focus on long-range attacks, and close combat is not my strength!" Xiang Wentian frowned slightly: "This is troublesome. The soul-stirring needle is elusive and extremely difficult to dodge." Zhou Hao grinned: "Thank you, Senior Brother Xiang, for your guidance. When I get to the court, I'll adapt accordingly!" Seeing the solemn atmosphere, Ye Feng quickly laughed: "Don't worry about Zuo Yuxi, let's talk about our friendship as fellow villagers first!" Xiang Wentian was straightforward: "There are fifteen of us brothers in total. We are all equal and there is no difference between us. We usually go out together to perform tasks, and if we encounter trouble, we are not afraid of anyone. Although we are small in number, we are The victory lies in the unity of the people, everyone dares to work hard, the cultivation level is not weak, and others dare not bully easily. If Junior Brother Zhou is interested, he will join our small team. From then on, we will be brothers, share life and death, and share hardships." Zhou Hao frowned slightly, he didn't expect this question to be so direct. Apart from the friendship of fellow villagers, we don't have much friendship. Now we have to rely on each other for life and death. Is it too soon? Zhou Hao then said: "I have just arrived, and everything is quite unfamiliar. I think we should discuss this matter later, at least until I have fought with Zuo Yuxi, and it will not be too late to discuss it again." Xiang Wentian is a straightforward person and nodded without hesitation: "Junior Brother Zhou doesn't know what kind of person I am. If you have concerns, you should do so. We won't force you. Whenever Junior Brother Zhou has made up his mind, we will welcome him at any time!" Ye Feng chuckled, grabbed Zhou Hao and Xiang Wentian and said, "Come on, come on, we fellow villagers are in tears when we meet our fellow villagers. Let's have a good drink with him today! Boss lady, uh, no, it should be my sister-in-law, hurry up and serve the food and drinks!" A rare smile appeared on Xiang Wentian's face: "You are just an alcoholic. If you don't live without alcohol for a day, you won't be able to survive!" ??************ Book Friends QQ Group: 186459621, available, warmly invite you to join! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2: Now we are moving forward from the beginning Chapter 89: Xia Mubai Lin Meirou, who was hiding in the house, had already put on her makeup. She was so sweet when she was called sister-in-law, she walked out with a light step and a smile like a flower, and started to arrange the food and drinks. In a moment, a large bowl was served. table. Ye Feng looked at the wine glass that was half the size of a fist and frowned: "Sister-in-law, these wine glasses are for gentle people. We are a bunch of rough people, so it's better to get a bigger bowl!" Zhou Hao quickly pressed down Ye Feng¡¯s big hand: ¡°Senior Brother Ye, I have a fight this afternoon, so I really can¡¯t drink too much of this wine!¡± Ye Feng thought for a moment and said, "That's fine, we can't delay the business!" Although he drank from a small wine glass, after half an hour, Zhou Hao also drank a lot and became slightly tipsy. Quickly use your inner energy to force all the Jiu Jin out. A group of fellow Liaodong fellows naturally started to talk a lot after several rounds of drinks. Even the cold-hearted Xiang Wentian joked and joked with a few people from time to time. Unconsciously, the atmosphere became more and more harmonious, and the relationship became closer. After having enough wine and food, Zhou Hao stood up, raised his hands to everyone and said, "Senior brothers, please continue drinking, I'm leaving now!" After saying that, Zhou Hao packed up all his clothes and headed to the competition ground behind the Climbing Sky Tower. Ye Feng and others also stood up when they saw this: "Junior brother Zhou is gone, why should we drink so much? Why don't we go together and strengthen our reputation for junior brother!" Even Qinyin and Lin Meirou were worried about Zhou Hao and insisted on going to watch the battle together. Zhou Hao had no other choice but to be sandwiched in the middle by a large group of people and walk towards the competition ground. When I arrived at the extremely vast arena, I didn¡¯t know when at least hundreds of people had gathered here. Seeing Zhou Hao and his entourage walking into the competition arena, everyone turned their heads and whispered, "Even Madman Xiang is here. This battle is quite noisy!" "Did you see it? The black-faced boy following Kuangren Xiang is Zhou Hao, who is about to fight Zuo Yuxi to the death. I saw him at Dengtian Tower that day!" "It doesn't look like your cultivation level is very good. It seems that you have just broken through to the cultivation level of a top warrior, and you dare to fight Zuo Yuxi to the death. You are very courageous!" ¡°I heard that this kid was the one who took the initiative to ask for a life-and-death fight. I really don¡¯t know how to write the word death!¡± "Although Zuo Yuxi is not a good character, he has real skills under his command, and his combat power ranks 279th among the outer sects! Zhou Hao has only joined the sect for a few days, how can he possibly win? Pass Zuo Yuxi!" "I don't know what the elders think. Such ordinary things are also rated as first-class disciples. There must be something fishy in it!" Everyone around him felt the same way and nodded in unison. Although they were far away, everyone's words still reached Zhou Hao's ears very clearly. Xiang Wentian¡¯s face was slightly cold: ¡°Junior Brother Zhou, don¡¯t listen to their nonsense, they are just a bunch of idiots!¡± Zhou Hao smiled calmly: "Senior Brother Xiang, don't worry, I naturally won't take it to heart, just treat it like a bunch of buzzing flies!" ¡°Little thief, you must work harder and beat Zuo Yuxi until he doesn¡¯t even know his mother!¡± Qinyin took Lin Meirou¡¯s arm and waved her pink fist at Zhou Hao. Although Lin Meirou did not speak, her eyes were full of concern. Zhou Hao nodded at the two women and walked to the stage that was more than one foot high and ten feet wide. He sat cross-legged on the ground, closed his eyes and concentrated, and began to prepare for the next life-and-death fight. Xiang Wentian walked to the crowd in front of the competition stage, a cold light suddenly appeared in his eyes, and he suddenly said in a cold voice: "Whoever dares to talk nonsense again and disturb Zhou Hao's mind will wait until this competition is over and go to the competition stage with me, Xiang Wentian Let¡¯s fight again!¡± As soon as these words came out, the hundreds of people in the arena fell into silence. A fight with Xiang Wentian? What a joke! Not only does this madman have superior strength, he is also famous for being cruel and cold-blooded! Those who have fought with him will inevitably be covered in bruises if they lose, and even if they win, they will be equally scarred. ¡°Such a madman, even those ranked within the top 100 on the Dragon and Tiger Ranking, would not want to fight him for fear of running away, let alone ordinary disciples like them who are unknown on the ranking. After hearing the news, more and more disciples came to the competition ground, but within a quarter of an hour, thousands of people had already gathered. They are not only interested in the life and death battle, but also extremely curious about Zhou Hao, the newly promoted first-class disciple. They are all waiting to see what is so special about this first-class disciple! You must know that there are tens of thousands of outer sect disciples, but there are only about 20 first-class disciples, and each one of them is the focus of everyone's attention! Although Zhou Hao has only been in the industry for a few days, he has also become the object of everyone's attention.?? More and more people gathered in the competition ground, but Zuo Yuxi never showed up! At this time, a group of people from the Zuo League were sitting in a teahouse not far from the competition ground. Zuo Yuxi was even surrounded by the Zuo Alliance people, like stars holding the moon, in the center, with a calm and proud expression. From time to time, people from the Zuo League would come in and out of the teahouse to report the situation on the competition ground. "Mr. Xi, Zhou Hao's reckless boy has arrived. He is closing his eyes and concentrating. It seems that he really wants to fight to the death!" Zuo Yuxi smiled contemptuously: "No matter how he prepares, he will definitely lose today! If he doesn't beat him until he kneels down and begs for mercy, my surname will no longer be Zuo! Let's go and explore again!" "Master Xi, at least a thousand people have gathered now, even Madman Xiang has arrived!" Zuo Yuxi nodded slightly with satisfaction: "Madman Xiang cheated that day and was lucky enough to defeat me by one move. Today I want him to see my true ability! The more people who come, the better. The more powerful we can be in Zuo League." ! Just having one Kuangren Xiang is not enough, let¡¯s wait for the other strong men on the Dragon and Tiger List!¡± ?¡­ Zuo Yuxi was waiting for a shining opportunity to appear, but someone arrived before him. A thin young man in white clothes with a three-foot long sword on his back, a sword eyebrow flying into his temples, and a pair of eyes like cold stars, quietly walked into the competition field surrounded by a dozen people. This young man in white walked quietly into the arena, but the outer disciples who had been watching here suddenly exploded! "Isn't this Xia Mubai? The nephew of the eldest sect leader of the Hunyuan Sect, the cousin of the young sect leader Xia Yuanhui, and the de facto leader of the Iron Blood Alliance! Why is he here too?" "It's simply unbelievable! Apart from performing tasks, Xia Mubai is practicing behind closed doors. He is rarely seen in the outer sect. Why did he come to the competition field today?" "I heard that Xia Mubai became a top martial artist at the age of fifteen, and his talent reached the lower level of heaven. He is an incredible young genius! He is only sixteen years old, and it is said that he may break through the limit at any time and be promoted to spiritual martial arts! Such a surprise How could such a talented person be interested in an ordinary martial arts competition?" ********* Recommend a friend's book: [bookid=2495393,bookname="The Demon Saint Buddha Mother"] {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2: Now we are starting from scratch Chapter 90: Close to the face "Why would a person as amazing and talented as Xia Mubai be interested in an ordinary martial arts competition?" Everyone was puzzled, and their eyes were all focused on the thin Xia Mubai. Even the cold-hearted Xiang Wentian was attracted by Xia Mubai. Xiang Wentian stared at Xia Mubai coldly, his hands clenched into fists unconsciously, and his fighting spirit burst out instantly: "Xia Mubai, ranked fourth on the Dragon and Tiger Ranking, is only sixteen years old! Humph, I Xiang Wentian will surpass you one day!" Xiang Wentian challenged Xia Mubai half a year ago, but in just three moves, Xiang Wentian was completely defeated! He didn't even touch the corner of Xia Mubai's clothes! Xia Mubai led a dozen people and stood far away, as if he didn't even bother to be with other ordinary disciples! Xia Mubai is only sixteen years old, but every move he makes is very sophisticated. He stands quietly with his hands behind his back, like a straight javelin. Feeling Xiang Wentian¡¯s fighting gaze, Xia Mubai turned his head. In an instant, Xia Mubai and Xiang Wentian¡¯s eyes collided in mid-air! Suddenly, sparks flew everywhere, and the atmosphere on the field suddenly rose a few degrees! Xia Mubai scanned Xiang Wentian up and down, his dark and cold eyes suddenly flashed with disdain, he shook his head slightly, turned his head and stared at Zhou Hao who was sitting cross-legged, and ignored Xiang Wentian at all. The overwhelming fighting spirit! Xiang Wentian seemed to have punched with all his strength, but it hit the air. It was extremely uncomfortable. His fists clenched loudly, and his steel teeth were almost bitten to pieces! Seeing Xiang Wentian's expression, Ye Feng's heart tightened and he hurriedly said: "Boss Xiang, that Xia Mubai is simply a monster, too powerful! If you want to defeat him, it will take a long time. Boss, you can't be too hasty!" " Xiang Wentian was stunned for a moment, then woke up in an instant, slowly exhaled a long breath, loosened his clenched fists, and said in a deep voice: "I am so competitive that I almost went crazy!" Ye Feng continued: "Xia Mubai is still young, so older may not be better! Boss Xiang will definitely surpass him sooner or later!" Xiang Wentian nodded: "But the gap is too big now! If Xia Mubai tried his best, I might not be able to catch a single move. Even the dozen or so people following him are all on the list of dragons and tigers. Among the people ranked within a hundred, I am afraid that any one of them will be no match for me!" The fighting spirit in Xiang Wentian¡¯s eyes gradually faded, but the fighting spirit in his heart grew stronger and stronger. Xiang Wentian, like Zhou Hao, also has an indomitable and strong heart! It's just that Xiang Wentian's strong heart is extremely fierce and arrogant, while Zhou Hao's strong heart is more restrained. Zhou Hao and Xiang Wentian have different personalities and different expression methods, but their goals are exactly the same, which is to become the strongest among the strong! At this time, Xia Mubai was carefully looking at Zhou Hao, who was sitting cross-legged and still with his eyes closed. It seemed that Xia Mubai felt a trace of charm from Zhou Hao in the word "Îä" that was as stable as Mount Tai and unmoving on the Dengtian Tower! Xia Mubai was slightly startled, and quickly looked again, and that trace of charm suddenly disappeared without a trace! Xia Mubai whispered in confusion: "Could it be that Zhou Hao has realized the true meaning of the word "Martial"?" But Xia Mubai immediately rejected his guess, shook his head and said: "Impossible! Although Zhou Hao is also a first-class disciple like me, he has only been a disciple for a few days, and he will never realize the true meaning so quickly anyway. It¡¯s even more impossible to truly use this true meaning!¡± Xia Mubai said to the people behind him: "Have you ever seen anything weird about Zhou Hao?" The dozen or so people behind him are at least second-class disciples from the outer sect. They are all among the top 100 on the Heavenly Dragon and Tiger Ranking, and none of them are mediocre. But they all shook their heads and said: "There is nothing weird! Could it be that Boss Xia saw something?" Xia Mubai shook his head: "I don't know yet. I might be able to tell a little bit later when I start using my hands. But my intuition tells me that this kid is not simple! Otherwise, the third elder Tongxin would not directly give him a first-class disciple." evaluation!¡± The person behind him said again: "But in the past few days, through our investigation, we have found that Zhou Hao has nothing special except for his great archery skills! Why does Boss Xia pay so much attention to him and insist on coming to watch the battle in person?" Xia Mubai said in a deep voice: "It is precisely because there is nothing strange about him that I am more interested in Zhou Hao this time!" The incomprehensible words made the people of the Iron Blood Alliance behind Xia Mubai even more confused. "While Xia Mubai and others were criticizing Zhou Hao, the people from the Zuo Alliance who were guarding the competition field had long since dispersed.He stretched out his legs and flew to report the news to Zuo Yuxi. A member of the Zuo League rushed into the teahouse panting and stumbling, shouting repeatedly: "XiXi Shao, good news, great news!" Zuo Yuxi frowned slightly and said, "Why are you so excited?" "XiaXia Mubai is here!" Zuo Yuxi was startled: "You mean Xia Mubai came to the martial arts arena in person to watch the battle?" "Yes, yes, there are more than a dozen masters from the Iron Blood Alliance, all ranked within 100 on the Dragon and Tiger Rankings!" "Bang!" Zuo Yuxi slapped the table, stood up suddenly, and said with joy, "Okay, okay, it's really great! I didn't expect that even Xia Mubai came to see me in person. Competition! If we can get Xia Mubai's favor, the rise of my Zuo Yuxi and my Zuo family will be just around the corner!" Zuo Yuxizhi waved his hand proudly and said with dignity: "Let's go to the competition ground quickly, don't keep Xia Mubai and the others waiting too long!" A group of people headed straight to the competition ground in a mighty manner. When they arrived at the competition ground, they saw Xia Mubai and his friends from a distance, standing calmly in the corner of the competition ground. Zuo Yuxi was overjoyed and quickened her pace to rush to Xia Mubai. With a pleasant smile, she hugged her fists respectfully and said with a deep smile: "I didn't expect that Zuo's martial arts competition actually attracted Senior Brother Xia to watch the battle in person. Zuo I am truly humbled and honored!¡± Zuo Yuxi was so respectful, not only because of the huge strength gap between the two, but also because Xia Mubai's identity was much higher than his Zuo Yuxi! Xia Mubai is not only the nephew of the head of the Hunyuan Sect, but his father is also one of the elders of the inner sect. And he, Zuo Yuxi, is just the grandson of the elder of the outer sect, and his status is not comparable at all! Xia Mubai glanced at the person in front of him in confusion, and asked coldly: "Who are you? Do I know you?" The bright smile on Zuo Yuxi¡¯s face solidified instantly! Among the people from the Iron Blood Alliance following Xia Mubai, someone knew Zuo Yuxi, so he leaned in Xia Mubai's ear and whispered: "This is Zuo Yuxi, the grandson of Elder Zuo from the outer sect, what the hell is that Zuo Alliance?" leader." Xia Mubai frowned slightly and said coldly: "I don't care who he is, what does it have to do with me?" The man from the Iron Blood Alliance continued: "Today is the competition between him and Zhou Hao!" Xia Mubai then waved at Zuo Yuxi indifferently: "In that case, let's start quickly! I can't wait to see what Zhou Hao is capable of!" Zuo Yuxi's smile didn't go away, but at the same time she had expressions of surprise, embarrassment, shame and anger, etc. She even overturned the five-flavor bottle in her heart and couldn't tell what it was like! ??************ "Tianjian" will be released this Friday afternoon. I don't know what kind of results it will have. I have been feeling very anxious and anxious these past few days! Thanks to Xiao Baxiao, Crying Rabbit, My Amin, Woxiawo, Lanhu 1, Liao Xiang, Xiaofeng Cangyue and other book friends for their rewards! thank you all! Your support is the motivation for me to immerse myself in coding! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2: Now we are starting from scratch Chapter 91: Life and death fight Zuo Yuxi originally thought that Xia Mubai and the others came to see him compete in martial arts. Unexpectedly, Zuo Yuxi was just a foil, and Zhou Hao was the real target of Xia Mubai's attention! As for who Zuo Yuxi was and who competed with Zhou Hao, Xia Mubai didn't care at all. Zuo Yuxi considers herself to be a powerful and powerful figure among the outer sect. Little did he know that in the eyes of a real nobleman, he, Zuo Yuxi, was no different from an ordinary disciple or an inconspicuous little miscellaneous fish, and even a sidekick was just a nameless passerby! Zuo Yuxi, who was full of joy and enthusiasm, felt as if someone had stepped on her face! It felt cold from the forehead to the pit of my heart! But how could he dare to show the slightest dissatisfaction in front of Xia Mubai? He quickly hid his shame and anger deep in his heart, scowled again, and was too embarrassed to continue to embarrass himself in front of Xia Mubai. He rushed straight to the competition stage in a hurry and in despair. Zuo Yuxi saw Zhou Hao at a glance, sitting cross-legged under the competition platform, looking like an old god, magically refreshing, with even a hint of a faint smile on his lips, and his heart suddenly felt unknown. All the humiliation he had received from Xia Mubai would be dumped on Zhou Hao. "Since you, Xia Mubai, look down on me and are here for this kid, today I will humiliate Zhou Hao severely and then cut him into pieces! I see you Xia Mubai, How dare you look down on me from now on!" Zuo Yuxi was filled with anger and hatred, and her eyes staring at Zhou Hao had become extremely vicious. Feeling Zuo Yuxi's fierce eyes, Zhou Hao slowly opened his eyes, stood up with a shake of his body, Feng Qingyun said with a faint smile: "Senior Brother Zuo is worthy of being a young master from an aristocratic family, he is carrying such a big air, let Junior Brother I can¡¯t wait to wait!¡± It was a good thing that Zhou Hao didn't mention this. But when he mentioned the son of aristocratic family, Zuo Yuxi felt that Zhou Hao was clearly humiliating himself. Zuo Yuxi¡¯s fair face instantly turned purple, and she shouted angrily: ¡°Stop talking nonsense, today either you die or I die!¡± Zhou Hao grinned: "Senior Brother Zuo is so angry! But before the competition, the rules must be made clear! Unless one party takes the initiative to admit defeat, this competition will be a matter of life and death, how about that?" Zuo Yuxi shouted without hesitation: "Just what I want!" Zhou Hao turned to the thousands of people in the field and shouted loudly: "All senior brothers must bear witness. Both sides of the competition unanimously agree that this competition is a life and death fight! Don't wait until some people come to me about this matter in the future. Zhou Hao¡¯s trouble!¡± Zuo Yuxi snorted angrily: "Zhou Hao, if you have the ability, you can take the life of me, Zuo, and no one will trouble you for this in the future! It's a pity that you don't have the ability!" Zhou Hao smiled coldly: "You can only know if you have the ability by comparing!" "If that's the case, then what are you waiting for?" Zuo Yuxi had already endured her anger, paused slightly with her feet, and jumped onto the competition stage. Zhou Hao chuckled, walked up to the competition stage unhurriedly, and said with a smile: "Senior Brother Zuo, before the competition begins, what else did you forget?" Zuo Yuxi held the Purple Rainbow Sword in his hand and was about to use it. When he heard this, he was stunned again and said: "What is it?" "We agreed to take out a spiritual weapon as a bet, did Senior Brother Zuo forget it?" Zuo Yuxi roared angrily: "The spiritual weapon is in my hands. If you have the ability, take it yourself!" After saying that, Zuo Yuxi shook the middle-grade spiritual weapon Purple Rainbow Sword in his hand without hesitation, and his body shape changed, as if Zhou Hao was coming to kill him. Zhou Hao didn't dare to be negligent, and he grasped the low-grade spiritual weapon Star Silver Bow in an instant. Before Zuo Yuxi could get close, a fourth-level rainstorm arrow shot out. ¡°You¡¯re such an insignificant person, but you still dare to show your embarrassment in front of me!¡± Zuo Yuxi shouted angrily, and the Purple Rainbow Sword circled slightly, and instantly shot out a circle of round sword energy. Four diamond-shaped armor-piercing arrows were all trapped in the circle. Zuo Yuxi's wrist went to the side, and four sharp arrows shot out. He lost his aim and flew out of the ring diagonally. Zhou Hao's pupils shrank slightly when he saw Zuo Yuxi easily deflecting the rainstorm arrows shot by the Star Silver Bow, and an armor-piercing arrow was once again clasped on the string. Zhou Hao stepped on the Wind Chasing Ghost Step, like a ghost, and kept walking around the edge of the ring. At the same time, he stared at Zuo Yuxi attentively. Seeing his shoulders shrugging slightly, Zhou Hao immediately knew that Zuo Yuxi was going to continue to pounce on him. With a slight release, the armor-piercing arrow flew towards Zuo Yuxi, who was about to move, like lightning. As soon as Zuo Yuxi was about to stand up, the armor-piercing arrow was already hitting him. Zuo Yuxi had to press his body down, and with a flick of the sword tip, he knocked down the armor-piercing arrow. While picking up the penetrating armor arrow, Zuo Yuxi made a mistake in his steps, and the energy in his legs started to work, and he was about to continue rushing towards Zhou Hao. Who would have thought that Zhou Hao¡¯s reaction was much faster than him! Seeing Zuo Yuxi's shoulders shrugged again, there was anotherThe armor-piercing arrow shot out. Zuo Yuxi groaned, reversed her inner strength again, paused, and knocked down the armor-piercing arrow. After his body was blocked twice in a row, the internal energy that had just started to work had to be reversed in an instant. Even Zuo Yuxi, a top martial artist with peak cultivation, felt a lump in his chest and an indescribable awkwardness all over his body! "Hey! This guy has some skills!" Xia Mubai, who was watching the battle from a distance, suddenly said in surprise. "Yes, two consecutive arrows were shot at Zuo Yuxi when he was about to move. It not only disrupted the opponent's rhythm, but also disrupted the opponent's aura and inner energy. As soon as the fight began, Zuo Yuxi was at a disadvantage. !¡± "The people behind Xia Mubai are all strong from the outer sect, and they can easily see the secret. "I don't think so. Zhou Hao is good at attacking from a distance. Now that the distance between the two is more than ten feet, Zhou Hao naturally takes advantage. If he gets closer, it will be hard to say!" "The key is whether Zuo Yuxi can get close! If we fight at close range, Zhou Hao will definitely lose!" Hearing the discussion of the people behind him, Xia Mubai said in a deep voice: "Let's see how Zhou Hao controls the distance. An archer must not let his opponent get close!" While a few people were talking, changes had already taken place on the field. Zhou Hao¡¯s eyes were sharp and his strikes were like lightning. He interrupted Zuo Yuxi¡¯s steps several times in a row and kept the distance between the two at about ten feet. Zuo Yuxi was so depressed that she almost vomited blood! He was suppressed by Zhou Hao's arrow skills. It was clear that his opponent was not far away, but his sword energy could not reach him, and he could not rush forward, so he could only passively parry. The pace and rhythm were disrupted again and again, and even the internal energy in the body showed signs of not functioning smoothly. How can we win if this continues? But Zhou Hao was overjoyed. His original archery technique was like a mobile fort. No matter what the enemy was, he could just shoot the enemy into a hornet's nest with a single burst of arrows! This kind of swarm of arrows, which is a hard attack, is acceptable against ordinary warriors, but it is not very useful against real masters, even spiritual martial arts cultivators. But after realizing the true meaning of movement and stillness, rhythm and rhythm, Zhou Hao came up with another completely different archery technique! That is to stop with silence, disrupt the opponent's rhythm, control the opponent, consume the opponent, and make the opponent lose its inherent rhythm and rules. If you don't fight, you will be in chaos, and the last blow will kill you! Judging from the effects of these arrows, the effect Zhou Hao wanted has been achieved. But how could Zuo Yuxi be willing to be suppressed like this! Zuo Yuxi's face was gloomy. He suddenly gritted his teeth and poured his inner energy into the Purple Rainbow Sword. He used the sky-wide sword energy to protect his whole body. He rushed up regardless of the fit! ************* Recommend a good book from a friend: [bookid=2515180,bookname="Supreme Star Lord"] {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2: Now we are starting from the beginning Chapter 92: Fire Talisman Zuo Yuxi protected her whole body with sword energy and rushed towards Zhou Hao regardless. Under the sword energy, Zuo Yuxi seemed to have no weaknesses in his body, making it impossible for Zhou Hao to disrupt and suppress his opponent. Although this method consumes a lot of energy, it has to be said that it is a method. If Zuo Yuxi were to get close, Zhou Hao would be in danger. Zhou Hao saw Zuo Yuxi wrapped in a cloud of purple sword energy, five feet in front of him in an instant, and his pupils suddenly shrank slightly. Without hesitation, he drew out a dragon-tiger four-elephant arrow, activated it instantly with his inner energy, put it on the star silver bow, and shot it out quickly. Before the four arrows of dragon and tiger could leave their strings, they had transformed into a mass of light and shadow, heading straight towards Zuo Yuxi with an overwhelming momentum. "Bang bang!" With two sounds, the light ball formed by the arrows of the dragon and tiger four elephants penetrated two sword qi continuously. The speed paused slightly, but it still went straight to Zuo Yuxi's chest extremely quickly. Zuo Yuxi recklessly activated his sword energy, which seemed terrifying, but in fact, the defense had no focus! His whole body was enveloped in sword energy. Ordinary arrows certainly posed no threat to him, but under the astonishingly powerful dragon and tiger arrows, his entire body was full of weaknesses. In Zuo Yuxi¡¯s eyes, the light cluster of the dragon, tiger and four elephant arrows continued to enlarge, reaching his chest in an instant! Zuo Yuxi was so frightened that he had no time to defend himself with the purple rainbow sword in his hand. He quickly raised his hand and shook it, and a thick earth talisman was instantly activated. As soon as the thick earth talisman came out, a thick stone wall was immediately erected in front of Zuo Yuxi. "Bang!" There was a loud noise. After the dragon and tiger arrows penetrated the stone wall with difficulty, they still hit Zuo Yuxi's chest. The power of the dragon and tiger four-elephant arrows is far more than ten times greater than that of the three talents of heaven and earth. The power of a single dragon-tiger four-elephant arrow is even greater than that of the three talents of heaven and earth. But it could only barely penetrate the stone wall made of thick earth talismans, and its power was only one-tenth or two-tenths. The reason is that the thick earth talisman thrown by Zuo Yuxi is of middle grade! When Zhou Hao faced Nangong Qing before, the thick earth talisman he encountered was only of low quality. The defense power between the two is also several times different. But even so, with only one or two powerful arrows left, the dragon, tiger and four elephant arrows still hit Zuo Yuxi's chest firmly, driving him away far away. Zhou Hao could not help but feel a little happy when he accomplished something with one arrow, but when he looked at it carefully, his eyes suddenly turned cold. "Zuo Yuxi was blasted several feet away, but she still stood tall. There was just a hole in the coat on her chest, and she didn't seem to be injured at all. Zuo Yuxi looked down at his chest nervously, then flicked the hole in his coat and said with a proud smile: "You want to hurt me like this? Haha, what a wishful thinking! Zhou Hao, come and give me your life!" " After saying that, Zuo Yuxi took the sword skills and wanted to pounce again. Not only Zhou Hao was surprised, but Qin Yin and Lin Meirou in the audience were also extremely surprised. They quickly asked Xiang Wentian in front of him: "Brother Xiang, Zhou Hao clearly shot the guy named Zuo, why is that bastard so bad?" Nothing happened?" Xiang Wentian's face darkened: "I originally thought that Zuo Yuxi only had two spiritual weapons, but now it seems that he only has one more spiritual armor! In this way, it will be extremely difficult for Zhou Hao to win. ¡± Qinyin said anxiously: "Brother Zuo, please help Zhou Hao think of a way!" Xiang Wentian shook his head helplessly: "Now that he has entered the ring, everything can only be seen by himself, and we must not interfere." "What should we do? Isn't Zhou Hao destined to lose?" Lin Meirou couldn't help but hold Qin Yin's little hand tightly. At this time, the palms of the two women were covered with nervous sweat. "Just wait and see what happens, I believe Junior Brother Zhou will find a way." Xiang Wentian said calmly. But on stage, the situation has changed again. Zuo Yuxi once again danced with sword energy that filled the sky, and rushed towards Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao once again used the dragon and tiger arrows to shoot Zuo Yuxi back. Seeing that he couldn't get close to Zhou Hao for a while, Zuo Yuxi simply gave up the plan of close combat. He stretched out his hand and three fireballs the size of human heads were fired at Zhou Hao in a zigzag pattern. Zhou Hao¡¯s expression tightened and he thought to himself: What kind of talisman is this? There are thick earth talismans and sharp gold talismans. These should be fire talismans, right? Zhou Hao guessed correctly, this is the fire talisman, but it is not called the flame talisman, but the fierce fire talisman. It is also a middle-grade talisman, and its power is not inferior to that of a single dragon, tiger and four elephant arrows. Zuo Yuxi took three shots at once, vowing to burn Zhou Hao into charcoal. Zhou Hao had suffered a lot from the sharp gold talisman, so he didn't dare to be negligent at all. As soon as the three fireballs appeared, Zhou Hao stepped on the wind-chasing ghost step and dodged the three fireballs in no time. Unexpectedly, before he could stand firm, Zuo Yuxi raised his hand and drew three more fire talismans, heading straight towards Zhou Hao.?. Zhou Hao did not dare to stop for a moment, and once again narrowly avoided three fireballs. The scorching temperature on the fireball even scorched a few hairs on Zhou Hao's temples. Zuo Yuxi fired three more fire talismans without stopping. Seeing Zhou Hao dodging in embarrassment one after another, the anger in his heart finally got a little vent. He laughed and said: "Zhou Hao, come on, come and shoot me." Ah! You have arrows and I have talismans, let¡¯s see who can beat the other!" Zuo Yuxi threw dozens of fire talismans one after another, causing Zhou Hao to run away. Although he seemed to be in a state of embarrassment, Zhou Hao gradually relaxed in his heart, secretly thinking that although the fire talisman was very powerful and shocking , but like a single formation arrow, it cannot lock onto the opponent and can be completely dodged! Moreover, the speed is not as fast as the formation arrow shot by the Star Silver Bow, so there is no chance. Thinking of this, Zhou Hao calmed down a little, and became more calm when dodging the Fire Talisman. He even looked at the gaps and shot Zuo Yuxi with a few arrows. Zuo Yuxi originally wanted to take advantage of Zhou Hao's opportunity to avoid the Fire Talisman and get close to Zhou Hao, but as soon as he stood up, he was shot back by Zhou Hao. Seeing that Zhou Hao's figure was getting more and more weird and calm, and the Fire Talisman was unable to stop him, Zuo Yuxi couldn't help but become a little anxious. "This Zhou Hao is obviously an archer, but his figure is so weird and fast. It seems that if he doesn't use his ability to press the bottom of the box, there is nothing he can do!" "But this yellow-level magic talisman is not easy to obtain even for my grandfather. Is it worth using it on this kid?" Zuo Yuxi said hesitantly while throwing the fire talisman out. But when he glanced at Xia Mubai and others who were watching the battle from a distance, their eyes suddenly turned vicious, and he thought to himself: No matter what, kill this kid first! I, Zuo Yuxi, also want to show you Xia Mubai, I am not a vegetarian either. No matter how you are a first-class disciple, you are all vulnerable in front of me! Zuo Yuxi made up her mind, stretched out her hand, took out a gray talisman from her arms, raised her hand, and threw it towards Zhou Hao. ************* Thank you everyone! Book Friends QQ Group: 186459621, we are waiting for you and we warmly invite you to join! Also recommend a good book from a friend: [bookid=2228135,bookname="Xiaoyao Medical Sage"] {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2: Now we are starting from the beginning Chapter 93: The Soul-Capturing Needle Zuo Yuxi took out a gray talisman, raised his hand, and threw it at Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao had just dodged three fireballs and suddenly felt his body sink, as if he had suddenly fallen into a quagmire. No matter how he mobilized his inner energy, it was extremely difficult to move his hands and feet. "What? What is going on?" Zhou Hao felt that his hands and feet were tied up, and his body became countless times heavier in an instant! Not to mention trying to step on the wind-chasing ghost steps again, it is extremely difficult to even lift your feet or arms! Even the bones all over his body were crackling under the pressure, as if they were about to break at any time! In the eyes of everyone in the audience, Zhou Hao seemed to have suddenly turned into a puppet. Every move he made was extremely slow, as if he was slowing down, almost stagnant! Qinyin and Lin Meirou were so shocked that their faces turned pale, and they exclaimed: "What's going on? Why did Zhou Hao stop? Thisisn't he waiting to die?" Xiang Wentian's eyes were filled with surprise: "This is a yellow-level spiritual talisman - a gravity binding talisman! As soon as this gravity binding talisman is released, the bodies of people within a three-foot radius will instantly become dozens of times heavier! Ordinary people. And low-level warriors will be directly crushed into pulp! Even high-level warriors will be suppressed and unable to move!" When the two women heard this, they almost burst into tears. Qinyin was so anxious that she shouted loudly: "Little thief, come out quickly! Ahthat bastard is making a move!" I saw Zuo Yuxi on the stage smiling sinisterly, touching her waist with her palm, and suddenly there was a two-inch long, dark, thin needle on the tip of her finger! Zuo Yuxi said word by word with incomparable venom: "Zhou Hao, when the Japanese master valued you and invited you to be my right-hand man, you didn't even know how to appreciate it and refused! And you actually dared to shoot one of my men. ! Jie Jie, if you can¡¯t be used by me, then you are my enemy, Zuo Yuxi! In that case, just go and die!¡± After saying that, Zuo Yuxi flicked her wrist, and the slender black needle instantly sank into Zhou Hao's lower abdomen! "Xi Shao is mighty!" ¡°Young Master Xi is amazing, he killed a first-class disciple with just a few moves!¡± "Young Master Xi is invincible! Even a first-class disciple is equally vulnerable in front of Young Master Xi!" A group of people from the Zuo Alliance saw Zuo Yuxi using his killing move and were already sure of winning, so they started to flatter him hurriedly! Xia Mubai, who was standing in the distance, shook his head coldly: "A new first-class disciple is nothing more than this! The outcome has been decided. Although Zuo Yuxi won with the help of talismans and spiritual weapons, Zhou Hao is already dead. That¡¯s it! It¡¯s a waste of time, let¡¯s go!¡± After Xia Mubai finished speaking expressionlessly, he stepped up to leave. ???????????? Qin Yin, Lin Meirou and the others were already in tears. The two women shook their heads desperately and said: "Impossible, Zhou Hao can't die!" Xiang Wentian, Ye Feng and others lowered their heads in great sadness: "Junior Brother Zhou has been hit by the soul-stirring needle. He will become an idiot even if he doesn't die. He can no longer escape from Zuo Yuxi's poisonous hand!" "Noimpossible, I don't believe it!" Qinyin screamed in pain, and the two women collapsed instantly, hugging each other and crying bitterly! Zuo Yuxi stood with a sword on his back, the vicious look on his face clearly visible! Since Zhou Hao has been hit by the soul-stirring needle, he will become an idiot even if he doesn't die! Zuo Yuxi only waited for the effect of the gravity restraint to wear off before he could step forward and kill Zhou Hao with his sword. ?¡­ As everyone expected, Zhou Hao, whose whole body was suppressed by the gravity restraint talisman and unable to move, was submerged into the body by the soul-stirring needle, which immediately began to run up the meridians and went straight to Zhou Hao's brain. Zhou Hao learned from Xiang Wentian about the power of the soul-capturing needle. He was horrified and quickly used his inner strength to control the soul-capturing needle that was rushing toward his head. Unexpectedly, being suppressed by the Gravity Binding Talisman, even the internal energy is running extremely slowly! Kankan wrapped the soul-stirring needle, but it had no effect at all. The thin soul-capturing needle still kept going straight to the head. In just an instant, the Soul Captivating Needle rushed into the brain. The tip of the soul-capturing needle flashed with black light and began to absorb Zhou Hao's soul crazily! Zhou Hao felt an unbearable pain in his mind, his consciousness quickly became weak, and the scenery in front of him quickly became blurry. "I have just invested a few days in Hunyuan Sect, am I going to die now? How is this possible! No never!" Zhou Hao roared crazily in his heart, and a strong sense of survival burst out from his mind! This soaring will to survive even slightly pushed the soul-absorbing needle stuck in his mind, temporarily stopping the process of absorbing souls. At the same time, the mysterious bone spur in Zhou Hao's left palm quickly moved along the meridians of his arm and rushed straight into his mind! In just an instant, there was a thin soul-catching soul in Zhou Hao's mindNeedle, and a bone spur not much thicker than the soul-stirring needle! Without saying a word, the two needle-like objects were entangled together in an instant! Um, no, it should be the bone spurs that tightly wrapped the soul-absorbing needle, and with a flash of blood-red light, it began to absorb the spiritual power from the soul-absorbing needle. The soul-stirring needle was like a mouse seeing a cat. It couldn't hide, so it turned the needle and tried its best to escape from Zhou Hao's mind! Zhou Hao felt that the soul-absorbing power in his mind suddenly disappeared without a trace. Following a flash of black light, the thin soul-absorbing needle actually escaped from the top of his head. An even weirder thing is yet to come. Behind the black light is a bloody red light! It is the mysterious bone spur that absorbs the spiritual power from the soul-stirring needle. Within a few feet of the soul-stirring needle, all the spiritual power was absorbed by the bone spurs! The Soul-Capturing Needle, which had lost all its spiritual power, turned into an extremely ordinary black thin needle and fell into the dust. And the mysterious bone spur flashed red and wormed its way back into Zhou Hao's left palm again. ¡°All of this happened in an instant. Not to mention Zuo Yuxi, even Zhou Hao didn¡¯t understand what happened. And the time was just right. When Zhou Hao's soul regained clarity, the expiration date of the gravity restraint also happened to pass. Zhou Hao opened his eyes slightly and looked at everything blankly. I saw Zuo Yuxi grinning ferociously and walking over slowly. The purple sword energy in his hand was flickering, and he could cut himself into two pieces at any time. But in the audience, the two women hugged each other and cried, their hearts already broken. Zhou Hao understood everything in an instant, but his eyes were still blank, like a real idiot, staring at Zuo Yuxi with a confused face. "Jie Jie, even the soul-stirring needle can't kill you! Then let me end your pain!" Zhou Hao¡¯s left hand holding the Star Silver Bow became harder and harder, while his right hand behind his back moved unnoticedly towards the arrow pot on his back. Zuo Yuxi raised the purple rainbow sword in her hand, and the sword energy was about to come out of her body, and she wanted to kill Zhou Hao on the spot! And Zhou Hao¡¯s right hand behind his back, at some point, caught four dragon, tiger and four elephant arrows. And on the Dengtian Tower not far away, an old man in purple robes was flying straight down from the upstairs, rushing towards him like a phantom. **************** Recommend a good book from a friend: [bookid=2514841,bookname="The Tomb Emperor of Another World"] {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2: Now we are starting from scratch Chapter 94: So murderous Zuo Yuxi grinned wildly and gritted his teeth: "Even if you become an idiot, I will never let you go! Go to hell!" After saying that, Zuo Yuxi released the energy in her palm and used the sword energy to kill Zhou Hao who was two feet away. "It's you who are going to die, not me!" Zhou Hao, who was pretending to be stupid, lost the stupidity in his eyes, suddenly grinned, quickly put four dragon, tiger and four elephant arrows on the string, and took advantage of Zuo Yuxi's stunned moment to shoot without hesitation. go out. "What? Impossible!" Zuo Yuxi looked at Zhou Hao who suddenly woke up and seemed to be uninjured. His eyes widened and the shock on his face was clear. He even forgot to continue to use the Purple Rainbow Sword in his hand. At a distance of only two feet, the dragon-tiger four-image arrow formation had just transformed into a virtual image of the dragon and tiger, and had already hit Zuo Yuxi firmly in the chest. "Bang!" There was a loud noise, and Zuo Yuxi, who was still immersed in shock, was suddenly hit high into the air, blood spurted out in mid-air, and passed out before he even hit the ground. The middle-grade spiritual armor on Zuo Yuxi saved his life! Moreover, at a distance of only two feet, the dragon and tiger arrow formations all hit Zuo Yuxi's chest before they even had time to disperse. "If the distance were further away, the Dragon and Tiger Four Symbols Arrow Formation would lock the vital points of Zuo Yuxi's body, especially his head without the protection of spiritual armor. Zuo Yuxi would never escape death! But the power of the dragon and tiger four-elephant arrow array is so huge, it is far more powerful than a top warrior's full blow! The precious low-grade spiritual armor on Zuo Yuxi's body was instantly blasted with numerous tiny cracks. The spiritual armor that originally exuded a superb aura was almost on the verge of collapse amid a burst of wailing. And Zuo Yuxi fell into a coma instantly. He was shot backwards for more than ten feet and fell to the edge of the ring. He didn't know whether he was alive or dead. ¡°Young Master Xi is mighty, Young Master Xi is invincible, Young Master Xi is going to kill that kid, Young Master Xiwhat?¡± A group of people from the Zuo League were happily watching Zuo Yuxi show off his power, but the situation on the field was instantly reversed. Zuo Yuxi, who was originally in a good position to win, became dying and allowed to be slaughtered! But Zhou Hao, who originally had a dull face, was now clear-eyed and didn't look like an idiot at all. "Hey! What's going on? Zhou Hao didn't get hit?" Xia Mubai, who was about to walk away, looked at the sudden reversal of the situation on the field in astonishment and immediately stopped. The two women, who were holding their heads and crying, heard the sudden change in the surroundings, and quickly raised their tearful eyes to look at the changes on the ring. "Yeah! I know this, you little thief, you can't die! Woohoo!" The little goblin was crying and laughing at the same time, with boundless joy in his eyes that were as swollen as walnuts. "My little enemy, you scared me to death! Woohoo!" Lin Meirou tightly covered her towering breasts with her small hands and cried with joy. Xiang Wentian, Ye Feng and others were already in despair, but now they let out a long sigh of relief. Zhou Hao opened the star silver bow, pulled out an ordinary armor-piercing arrow and put it on the string. He smiled coldly, with murderous intent in his eyes: "Even if I become an idiot, you Zuo Yuxi will not let me go. Now you are seriously injured." How can I let you go?" After saying that, he opened his bow and fired an arrow at the dying Zuo Yuxi. "Shu Zi, you dare!" In mid-air, a purple figure rushed towards the ring in an instant, grabbed it with five fingers, and a phantom of a palm several feet in size caught the armor-piercing arrow in one fell swoop. The armor-piercing arrow made of ordinary materials suddenly turned into sawdust. "Who is it?" Zhou Hao's eyes turned cold and he shouted angrily. The figures on the ring flashed, and suddenly an old man in purple robe appeared with his hands behind his back and his head held high. "Hmph!" The purple-robed old man snorted heavily, and a surge of evil energy rushed toward Zhou Hao. "Yeah!" Zhou Hao covered his chest and took several steps back as if he had been hit hard. There was actually a trace of blood dripping from his mouth and nose. "I'm my eldest grandson, but you, a bastard like you, can kill me?" The purple-robed old man glared at Zhou Hao, the gray beard on his chest showing no signs of movement. "It's enough to seriously injure my grandson, but you actually dare to kill him! I, the Hunyuan Sect, will not allow you to be such a vicious person!" The old man in purple robe raised his palm, and with a flash of light in his palm, he was about to kill Zhou Hao under his palm. Zhou Hao puffed up his chest and sneered: "Are you Elder Zuo? I also competed with Zuo Yuxi and agreed to fight to the death. This is also allowed in the sect rules. It's just a violation of the sect rules for you to interfere in the competition, but actually He also wants to kill me in front of thousands of disciples. Hehe, he is really domineering and murderous!" Why did Elder Zuo suddenly appear in the competition arena? It turns out that the Soul-Capturing Needle and the Spirit Armor were both sacrificed to him when he was young.Although the practiced object is now given to Zuo Yuxi for use, there is still a connection between him and the spiritual weapon. Naturally, he knew something was wrong when the spiritual weapon was destroyed, so he hurried over and saved Zuo Yuxi's life. The purple-robed elder Zuo had a square face and a wide mouth, and looked like he was not angry but proud. Hearing this, his old face turned red, his mind changed slightly, and then he snorted coldly: "You have a quick mind, and you really have a sharp mouth. With time, you can It must be a big scourge to our Hunyuan Sect? I will tolerate you even more!" "Hahaha, what Elder Zuo said is so high-sounding. Are you afraid that I, Zhou Hao, will harm the sect, or are you afraid that I will become an enemy of your Zuo family?" Elder Zuo¡¯s face showed murderous intent, and he said angrily: ¡°It¡¯s useless to talk more, come and die for me!¡± After saying that, with a wave of his palm, Zhou Hao will be killed right here. "Bah bang bang!" At this moment, a burst of gentle applause suddenly came from the audience, and then a cold voice sounded: "Zhou Hao is right, Elder Zuo is really domineering and murderous! Not to mention Is Zhou Hao at fault? Even if he is at fault, he should be sent to the Discipline Hall. When will it be Elder Zuo¡¯s turn to be tortured in private?" "Where did this kid come from? How dare you lie in front of me?" Elder Zuo turned around and glared at the person who made the noise, but his face instantly became extremely stiff. The person who spoke was none other than Xia Mubai, who was watching the battle from the sidelines. At this time, he had led everyone to the stage and was coldly watching every move of Elder Zuo. Xia Mubai smiled coldly: "Elder Zuo has such a strong murderous aura and a strong reputation! Is it possible that others are not even qualified to speak in front of you, Mr. Zuo? In this outer sect, everything big and small depends entirely on Elder Zuo's words. To decide? Does it mean that everyone in our Hunyuan Sect belongs to you, Elder Zuo?" Elder Zuo was choked by Xia Mubai's words and his face turned purple, but he did not dare to attack. In front of thousands of disciples, he couldn't help but said: "Who is it? It turns out to be Mubai's nephew! This kid destroyed two of my spiritual weapons, and even Xi'er was seriously injured by it. It's really Don¡¯t let him stay!¡± Xia Mubai didn't appreciate the kindness at all, and said with a contemptuous smile: "I am just an outer sect disciple, and I can't call Elder Zuo his nephew! It's just that justice is in people's hearts. Before the two of them competed, they had said before, no matter life or death, Everyone must live in peace with their destiny, let alone settle accounts after this fall! The oaths made by Junior Brother Zhou and Senior Brother Zuo are still in my ears. Elder Zuo, you will blatantly violate them in front of many disciples. Then where is the justice? Elder Zuo has taken my Hunyuan Sect¡¯s Where to put the rules?" Xia Mubai didn't care about Elder Zuo's face at all, and his tone became more and more harsh and cold. ??************ This is the last chapter of the public chapter, which will be available in the afternoon. After being put on the shelves, it will be updated at least three times a day, with occasional outbreaks! Where are the subscriptions and monthly passes for book lovers? If you still have a monthly ticket, vote for Tianjian. Thank you book friends! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2: Now we are starting from scratch Chapter 95: Iron-Blooded Alliance Elder Zuo was so choked by Xia Mubai's heart-wrenching words that he became speechless. But his life is not in vain at such an old age. Seeing that it is absolutely impossible to kill Zhou Hao in public today, he smiled relievedly and said: "Nephew Mubai speaks righteously and righteously, which makes me ashamed! I In desperation, I almost made a big mistake, thanks to nephew Mubai's reminder, otherwise the consequences would be disastrous!" Zhou Hao's mouth and nose were still wet with blood. He stared at Elder Zuo's back and sneered one after another, but he had to admire this old man for being so thick-skinned. I heard Elder Zuo say again: "In that case, I will admit defeat for my grandson. This competition is over. Nephew Mubai, what do you think?" Xia Mubai said coldly: "What does this matter have to do with me? Elder Zuo asked the wrong person!" Elder Zuo hesitated for a moment, and his face turned pale. He suddenly turned around, glared at Zhou Hao and said, "What do you think, kid?" Zhou Hao grinned contemptuously and said calmly: "Since Elder Zuo has taken action himself, how can this competition continue? You, the old man, can do whatever you want!" "Haha, that's good!" Elder Zuo forced a smile, stretched out his hand to help Zuo Yuxi, who had fainted, and rubbed Zuo Yuxi's back with his palms full of light. "Pounce!" A moment later, Zuo Yuxi spat out a mouthful of purple-black blood and suddenly woke up. Zuo Yuxi opened her eyes and glanced at Zhou Hao not far away in front of her. Her eyes instantly became extremely vicious, and she screamed hysterically: "Grandpa, kill this little bastard for me! How dare you hurt me? No, he must be chopped into pieces and fed to the dogs!¡± Seeing that his grandfather did not take action, Zuo Yuxi turned around and said, "Grandpa, what are you waiting for? Quickly capture this little bastard! I will chop him into pieces with my own hands!" Elder Zuo never wanted to take down Zhou Hao, but today is really the wrong time. He quickly took out a few healing pills, poured them into Zuo Yuxi's mouth, and whispered: "Shut up! Have you caused enough trouble for me?" Zuo Yuxi swallowed the pill and said with great reluctance: "Grandpa, why? He is just an outer disciple, so he is not at the mercy of my Zuo family!" Elder Zuo snorted, thinking that this boy is at the mercy of my Zuo family, but in front of the Xia family, isn't my Zuo family just meat on the chopping board, to be slaughtered by others? I am afraid that Zuo Yuxi will talk nonsense again. Elder Zuo simply waved his palm. Knocked Zuo Yuxi unconscious. Picking up his grandson, Elder Zuo stood up, reached out and grabbed the Purple Rainbow Sword that fell to the ground in the air, and looked at the soul-stirring needle with a little regret that had lost all its spiritual power. Elder Zuo glanced at Zhou Hao coldly. As if looking at a dead person, he turned around and smiled at Xia Mubai: "Nephew Mubai, I'm going now!" Finished, just tiptoe and leave. "Wait a minute!" Zhou Hao suddenly shouted. Elder Zuo turned around and said angrily: "You severely injured Xi'er and destroyed two of my spiritual weapons. What are you waiting for?" Zhou Hao grinned: "Disciple and Senior Brother Zuo have something to say first. The loser offers a spiritual weapon with both hands. Why, does Elder Zuo want to default on his debt?" "Is this happening? How come I don't know about it?" "Elder Zuo is so superior, how can he care about trivial matters?" Elder Zuo turned his head and asked the others in the Zuo League: "Is this kid's story real? Are spiritual weapons used as bets in this competition?" "This this!" How can a flatterer dare to speak frankly. I dare not speak. Elder Zuo turned to Xia Mubai again: "Nephew Mubai, is it true at this time?" Xia Mubai nodded slightly: "It's true!" Elder Zuo turned his head and stared at Zhou Hao fiercely: "Okay, okay! What a cruel boy, I remember you! Take this purple rainbow sword, I will see if you can save your life!" After finishing, Elder Zuo threw the Purple Rainbow Sword, and with a "choking" sound, it was inserted deeply between Zhou Hao's legs. Elder Zuo no longer paused at all. He tiptoed a little and flew high like a big purple bird, disappearing in the blink of an eye. Seeing Elder Zuo walking away, Qinyin, Lin Meirou, and Xiang Wentian's gang quickly rushed to the ring, surrounded Zhou Hao, and asked repeatedly: "Zhou Hao, how are you? Are you injured anywhere?" Qinyin and Lin Meirou were like two baby swallows, one on the left and one on the right, falling into Zhou Hao's arms, hugging Zhou Hao and not letting go, sobbing non-stop. Zhou Hao held the two girls in his arms and said with a wry smile: "I'm fine, I'm just traumatized. I'm afraid it will take a while." Xiang Wentian reached out and picked up the camera that had lost all its spiritual power.?? Needle, puzzled: "This soul-stirring needle is a middle-grade spiritual weapon. It is extremely useful. Why did it suddenly turn into a piece of scrap metal?" Zhou Hao was startled, not knowing how to answer, and his mind was spinning: "Perhaps Zuo Yuxi is using it inappropriately!" "It is true that only spiritual weapons can be truly effective if they are spiritually trained, but no matter what, they should not suddenly lose their spiritual power and turn into scrap metal!" Zhou Hao shook his head and smiled bitterly: "Senior Brother Xiang asked me, who should I ask? I'm still wondering!" "It's weird, it's really weird! Either this soul-stirring needle is weird, or Junior Brother Zhou's physique is weird!" Xiang Wentian frowned and murmured. Ye Feng gave a thumbs up and praised: "Junior Brother Zhou's archery skills are really amazing! You can't even block the spirit armor. How did you do it?" "I was just lucky enough to get a different archery technique. It's not a magical technique!" ¡°That¡¯s not a big deal.¡± While a group of people were talking, they suddenly heard a cold voice from outside: "Everyone, please excuse me! Xia has a few words to say to Junior Brother Zhou." Xiang Wentian and Ye Feng's group had already expected that Xia Mubai would not stand up for Zhou Hao without any reason, blocking Elder Zuo who was furious and determined to kill Zhou Hao. Xiang Wentian and the others looked at each other with bitter smiles, and reluctantly gave way. For the group of people in Liaodong County, the Iron Blood Alliance is a behemoth that cannot be resisted. Even if they want to rob people in front of them, it is something that cannot be stopped. The two women also stopped sobbing and stood behind Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao raised his eyes and met Xia Mubai's cold eyes in mid-air. The two of them looked at each other, without speaking for a long time, and the atmosphere was extremely strange. After a while, Zhou Hao grinned, clasped his fists and said, "Zhou Hao has met Senior Brother Xia! Thank you so much to Senior Brother Xia for blocking Elder Zuo and saving my life. Zhou Hao will remember it in his heart, and I will definitely repay him one day." Xia Mubai's actual age is only about the same as Zhou Hao, but he is young and mature. Hearing Zhou Hao's words, Xia Mubai said indifferently: "It's just a trivial matter, why bother! That Zuo Zifeng is too arrogant, and our Hunyuan Sect has no chance of him being tyrannical!" Zuo Zifeng is exactly the name of Elder Zuo. With Xia Mubai's identity, there is nothing wrong with calling him by his first name. Xia Mubai changed the subject and went directly to the topic: "Xia is not talented and is currently the leader of the Iron Blood Alliance. Although Junior Brother Zhou has just joined the Hunyuan Sect, his archery skills are really good. Xia sincerely invites Zhou Junior Brother, join our Iron Blood Alliance! I wonder what Junior Brother Zhou wants?" "Sure enough, it's here! But, what should we do?" Zhou Hao couldn't help but be extremely confused. (This siteyour support is my greatest motivation.). rt {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2: Now we are starting from the beginning Chapter 96: Non-staff Zhou Hao was extremely confused. Should he accept Xia Mubai's invitation and join the Iron Blood Alliance? Listen to Ye Feng, this Iron-Blooded Alliance is composed of first-class and second-class disciples. They are definitely the elite among the tens of thousands of disciples from the outer sect. Moreover, the Iron Blood Alliance mainly goes out to perform tasks, and its style is quite decent, not to mention that the young master of the Hunyuan Sect is behind the scenes. If you join the Iron Blood Alliance, you can naturally walk sideways in the outer gate, and your future will be brighter. It¡¯s just that Xiang Wentian invited Xiang Wentian first, and his temperament is very similar. If he refuses Xiang Wentian and joins the Iron Blood Alliance, is it too snobbish? Zhou Hao pondered for a moment and already had an idea. He said with firm eyes: "Thank you, Brother Xia, for your love! It's not that I don't want to join the Iron-Blooded Alliance. It's just that I'm used to being free and loose. If I really join the Iron-Blooded Alliance, I'm afraid I won't be able to withstand all kinds of restrictions. Moreover, My cultivation level is very low, and I am afraid that I will hold back all the senior brothers. I heard that the Iron Blood Alliance mainly goes out to perform missions, I wonder if this is the case?" ?? "It's better than this. If Senior Brother Xia and the Iron-Blooded Alliance need my contribution, no matter when and where, I will not refuse and go all out! But I don't really join the Iron-Blooded Alliance, so I'm just a non-staff member! Senior Brother Xia what do you think?" Xia Mubai pondered for a while: "Outside of the staff, you are not the first to come to our Iron-Blooded Alliance, so that's not the case! But if you don't truly join our Iron-Blooded Alliance, then we won't be able to protect you. Then Zuo Zifeng will definitely not give up, so how can Junior Brother Zhou deal with himself?" Zhou Hao smiled bitterly: "It's nothing more than soldiers coming to block it and water coming to cover it up. If Elder Zuo insists on taking my life, I won't just sit back and die. I will fight to the death!" Xia Mubai shook his head: "As an elder of the outer sect, Zuo Zifeng is not the strongest in cultivation. But to deal with you, a top warrior, is really easy. It's so easy. You have no chance even if you try hard! I do have it." How about you go out with me on missions in the future to avoid the limelight?" Zhou Hao was startled: "This is also a way. It's just!" Zhou Hao turned to look at the two women behind him, thinking that he had just walked away, but what should he do with these two women? Xia Mubai smiled slightly: "Don't worry, since you are waiting for the mission with me, you are a member of our Iron-Blooded Alliance for the time being. Your family is also a family member of my Iron-Blooded Alliance. No one else can even think of touching them! And he has left No matter how bad Zifeng does, he will never make a fuss about other people's families." The little girl Qinyin stuck her head out from behind Zhou Hao, rolled her eyes at Xia Mubai and said, "We are not the family members of this little thief! At best we are just friends!" "Haha, whether it's family members or friends, our Iron Blood Alliance will protect them all! Although I, Xia, are not talented, my words have some weight." Zhou Hao thought to himself, you are the nephew of the eldest sect leader of the Hunyuan Sect, the cousin of the young sect leader, and the son of the inner sect elder, so of course your words have weight! Look at what an arrogant Zuo Zifeng is who regards the rules of the sect as nothing, but you drove him away with just a few words! Who among the outer sect dares to resist such a prestigious reputation? Zhou Hao thought of this, so he clasped his fists and said, "In that case, I would rather obey orders than respect you. Let Senior Brother Xia arrange it!" ?? "I will definitely arrive on time!" Xia Mubai nodded, glanced at Xiang Wentian, led a group of people and turned around to leave. It wasn¡¯t until Xia Mubai left that Qinyin came out from behind Zhou Hao. He spat out his sweet tongue and said, "This guy is really annoying. He looks like he's dragging his butt so tight!" Zhou Hao smiled slightly and said: "If someone has stinky capital, his family background will be ruined, and his strength will be equally strong." Qinyin waved her pink fist at Xia Mubai, wrinkled her pretty nose and said, "Come on, little thief, try to overtake him as soon as possible, and then let him follow you to make soy sauce!" Zhou Hao shook his head with a smile and said to Xiang Wentian: "Brother Xiang, I'm really sorry. I'm afraid I won't be able to carry out the mission with everyone in a short time!" Xiang Wentian waved his hand and said: "It doesn't matter. Since you haven't really joined the Iron-Blooded Alliance, you are a free man. The future is long and there are plenty of opportunities to work hard together! These two of Junior Brother Zhouthese two confidantes, we I will also take care of them for you and won¡¯t let outsiders touch a hair on them!¡± Zhou Hao cupped his fists and thanked him: "Thank you so much, Brother Xiang!" "You should be extra careful when following the Iron Blood Alliance. According to reports, there are also intrigues within the Iron Blood Alliance. Don't be sold out as cannon fodder." Zhou Hao's face tightened: "Yeah??I will be careful. " ¡°Then let¡¯s say goodbye and wait for you to come back and have a drink together!¡± Xiang Wentian led a group of people, clasped their fists and said goodbye, and also left. The large group of disciples in the audience had already left, leaving only Zhou Hao's Qin Yin and Lin Meirou in the empty competition field. Zhou Hao said in a deep voice: "Let's go too, let's go to the Sky Tower first." "What are you doing in the Climbing Tower?" "I don't understand something, and I want to check it out." Zhou Hao glanced at Lin Meirou. Lin Meirou was glanced at by Zhou Hao, and she instantly understood what Zhou Hao had in mind, and her pretty face immediately turned red. "Little thief, do you really want to go out with that stinky guy?" "Yes, otherwise I wouldn't be able to defeat that old immortal Zuo Zifeng now!" "How long will it take to come back?" ¡°I don¡¯t know, maybe a few days, maybe a month or two!¡± "It's so long! Don't my sister and I have to keep the vacant room for a month or two?" "You little girl, do you know what it means to keep an empty room?" Lin Meirou rolled her eyes at the little goblin and said shyly. "What I don't understand is that there is no man in the family!" "Sister, you really dare to do anything with your mouth!" ?¡­ While the three of them were talking, they arrived at the Dengtian Building. Zhou Hao said to the two girls, "You guys can wait for me here, or you can go shopping and buy some things!" "Who wants to wait for you? Sister, let's go shopping!" The little fairy took Lin Meirou and went shopping happily. Zhou Hao walked into the lobby on the first floor and saw that Deacon Liu Feng was free, so he walked straight over, bowed his head deeply and said, "Disciple Zhou Hao, I have met Deacon Liu." Liu Feng was holding a book and was very engrossed in reading it. When he looked up at Zhou Hao, a smile appeared on his face: "It turns out to be Zhou Hao. What do you want here?" "Excuse me, Deacon Liu, can Class A disciples freely consult the miscellaneous books in the outer sect?" "sure!" ¡°The disciple wants to check something out today, but I don¡¯t know what to do?¡± "Haha, it's easy. You go straight to the fifth floor and use the identity jade token in your hand to open the restriction. All the books hidden inside are miscellaneous books. You can just browse through them at will." (This site Your support is mine. The biggest motivation.). rt {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2: Now we are starting from scratch Chapter 97: The foundation of bone spurs After thanking Liu Feng, Zhou Hao walked straight up to the fifth floor. While going upstairs, Zhou Hao was thinking about several things in his mind. The first thing is Lin Meirou¡¯s Heavenly Fragrance Body. It¡¯s best to find out the truth today. Secondly, what is the origin of this bone spur in the palm of your hand? Not only can it absorb the essence of warriors, but it can also absorb spiritual herbs and elixirs. From today's battle, it seems that even the spiritual power contained in the spiritual weapon cannot escape the fate of being sucked dry by bone spurs! This small bone spur has incredible effects. Zhou Hao would be a little worried if he didn't get to the bottom of it. Could it be that one day, when I am fattened by this bone spur, I will also be sucked into a human? "Without this bone spur, I would not have escaped death today! From this point of view, the arrow array that I am so proud of has a low chance of winning against real masters and warriors with endless spiritual weapons and talismans! " "Today's battle has completely exposed the problem of my lack of attack power! Although I have a star silver bow, the arrows I use are still the most common armor-piercing arrows. I am stronger than others for nothing. Several times the incomparable inner strength, but it cannot be poured into the armor-piercing arrows. Even if the formation arrows can be poured into them, they are only used to stimulate the formation and cannot fundamentally increase the lethality of the arrows. " "That being the case, it seems that I must change the armor-piercing arrows and use higher-end arrows. At least it must be able to instill internal strength to increase the lethality of the arrow itself, and it must be able to be used repeatedly. That's it. Combined with the formation on the arrow, this way, you shouldn't have to worry about the problem of insufficient attack power." "There is also the spiritual field, which must be planted before setting off. By the way, there is also that strange mountain wall, which should also be checked. Just in this way. In just one and a half days, it is really It¡¯s too urgent!¡± The decision has been made. Feeling that time was running out, Zhou Hao involuntarily accelerated his pace upstairs. Arriving on the fifth floor, Zhou Hao raised his eyes and glanced slightly, and sure enough he saw a thin layer of mist covering the door. Without hesitation, he took out the vermilion jade identification tag and stamped it on the thin mist on the door. As soon as the thin layer of mist touched Zhou Hao's jade identity card, it melted like ice and snow quickly. But as soon as Zhou Hao walked in, the fog quickly returned to its original state. The inside could not be seen from the outside, and the outside could not be seen from the inside. Zhou Hao stood in the extremely spacious library. Look around. But he didn't know how to find it, so he searched among the rows of tall bookshelves one by one. "Spiritual grass type!" "Spiritual grass type!" "Still spiritual grass type!" Zhou Hao looked at the index labels on the bookshelves and saw several rows and a dozen bookshelves labeled with the category of spiritual herbs. This shows that there are so many types of spiritual herbs in the world. The categories are so wide. "Hey, this row of bookshelves is made of spiritual beasts!" Zhou Hao's heart moved slightly. The huge skeleton in the cave must be a spiritual beast, and it was undoubtedly an ancient divine beast. Zhou Hao searched among the bookshelves attentively, and finally found the label "Ancient Divine Beasts" on a bookshelf against the wall. "Hehe, this is it. I wonder if we can find the foundation of that skeleton!" Zhou Hao¡¯s gaze. Scan the dozens of linear ancient books on the bookshelf one by one. ""Collections of Ancient Divine Beasts", "Biographies of Ancient Great Monsters", "Ancient Dragon Clan Genealogy Map", "Ancient Phoenix Clan Genealogy Map", "Ancient Qilin Clan Genealogy Map"!" The more Zhou Hao read, the more shocked he became. He murmured to himself with satisfaction and horror: "What kind of miscellaneous books are there! It is clearly a huge treasure house! If I have time in the future, I must read through all the books in this." It will greatly increase your knowledge!¡± "Hey, this is"An Overview of Ancient Divine Beasts". It's such a thick and big book!" Zhou Hao stared straight at the top of the bookshelf, a huge book that was three feet square and more than a foot thick, and said to himself: "Let's start with this huge book first! We must find out the secret of this mysterious bone spur. Come with your feet!" After saying that, Zhou Hao reached out and took down the huge book weighing hundreds of kilograms. He brushed off the dust on the leather cover. Zhou Hao sat on the ground holding the huge book and started flipping through it quickly. After Zhou Hao¡¯s mind has been repeatedly strengthened, the ability to read ten lines at a time and have a photographic memory are just childish. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: 1 or 2 pages or pages or pages or pages, he glanced at each page and found that there was nothing on it, so he quickly turned to the next page. "But even at this speed, the thousands-page "Overview of Ancient Divine Beasts" can only be read halfway through after an hour. "Hey! This is!" ???????????????????????????????? ??He shrunk and stared at a picture of a mythical beast on the page, unable to turn his eyes away again. I saw the mythical beast in this drawing, with a crocodile's mouth, a bear's body, a dragon's tail, and a unicorn's claws. It looks extremely ferocious and cruel! ¡°That skeleton is actually the ancient divine beast¡ªTaotie!¡± Zhou Hao found that the mythical beast on this design was the same as the skeleton in the cave. It was undoubtedly the legendary Taotie! Continuing to look at the small characters next to the drawing, I saw the above description: "Taotie, one of the five sacred beasts that created the world - the fifth son of the Chaos Dragon! It has a mouth like a crocodile, a body like a bear, a tail like a dragon, claws like a unicorn, and a long body A hundred feet tall, with a thorn in its throat, capable of swallowing up all things!" Closing the page of the book, Zhou Hao sat cross-legged and thought deeply: "So that's it. The bone spur in my palm turns out to be Taotie's treasure! No wonder it can swallow so many extraordinary things. It's just that the efficacy of this bone spur is unclear in the book. If it happens in the future, If you have a chance, let¡¯s explore it slowly!¡± Thinking of this, Zhou Hao stood up, put the giant book back to its original position, and continued to search for the answer to Lin Meirou's Heavenly Fragrance Body. After a while, Zhou Hao found the bookshelf marked "Spirit Body" among the many bookshelves. The process of finding the spirit body is not as smooth as finding the source of the bone spurs. After spending more than half an hour and flipping through several books, Zhou Hao found a clue from a book called "Ancient and Modern Spiritual Bodies Explained". "The body of heavenly fragrance originates from the bloodline of the great demon that took the form of ancient flowers and plants. People who possess this spirit body are extremely rare, and they are all female bodies. There are three shapes: the strange fragrance grows all over the body; the mysterious yin energy of a girl seals the lower body, and is mostly She was mistaken for a stone girl; her body is unique, she is particularly sensitive to spiritual energy and external stimulation, and she is very good at cultivation." Zhou Hao held his chin and whispered: "So, Mei'er is not a stone girl, but her lower body was sealed by the girl's mysterious yin energy. It was just misunderstood. She is sensitive to spiritual energy and external stimulation. No wonder she arrived that day In the spiritual field, she noticed that the spiritual energy was thinner than elsewhere; and she couldn't hold on even if I just touched her a little bit. It turned out to be a special feature of this heavenly fragrance body." "Then what exactly is this girl's mysterious yin energy, and how can it be resolved?" Zhou Hao continued to look down. (To be continued) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2: Now we are starting from the beginning Chapter 98: Choose one of the two "The girl's mysterious yin energy is born with the blood of the great demon who takes the form of flowers and plants. It is a kind of innate spiritual power, extremely yin and soft. Once you become a spiritual martial artist, you can dissolve the girl's mysterious yin energy into your body. If you get the Zhiyin Zhirou Kung Fu method, you can get twice the result with half the effort and advance very quickly. In addition, if there is a method of dual cultivation, it can improve the cultivation of both men and women." After reading the description of Tian Xiang Zhi's body, Zhou Hao slowly closed the page and said thoughtfully: "So that's it! Only after Mei'er becomes a spiritual martial artist can the girl's mysterious yin energy be resolved. It seems that it will take Find a most yin and soft technique as soon as possible and let Meier practice it." Thinking of this, Zhou Hao put down the books without hesitation, turned around and walked out the door. After opening the restriction with the identity jade token, Zhou Hao turned around and looked at the room full of books with a little regret, and murmured: "I was really ignorant before. If I have the chance in the future, I will definitely come back and read all the books in the room." all over." When Zhou Hao walked outside the Dengtian Tower, he saw two women waiting at the door, carrying two big bags and buying something. When the two girls saw Zhou Hao coming out, they immediately hugged him one from the left and the other. Each of them held an arm and hung the big baggage on Zhou Hao's back. They said with a smile like a flower: "We are finally out, we can wait. It¡¯s been a long time, and even my legs and feet are numb from standing!¡± Zhou Hao felt the two heavy burdens on his back and couldn't help but asked curiously: "What exactly did you buy? Why are there such two big bags?" "Hmph, you, a grown man, have the nerve to ask about our daughter's family affairs! Hurry up and go back to the inn, I'm very hungry!" Zhou Hao gave a bitter smile and was held hostage by the two women towards Lingyun Inn. Wait until you're halfway there. Zhou Hao's heart moved and he asked Lin Meirou: "Meirou, do you know which blacksmith shop is the best in Tianque City?" Lin Meirou held her cheeks. Without hesitation, he said: "Of course Tianque Forge is the best. I heard it is the property of the Xia family!" "The Xia family? Is it the Xia family of the Great Sect Leader Xia?" "Yes, besides this Xia family, which other Xia family can there be?" "Well, okay then, you lead the way, let's go to Tianque Forge to have a look first." Tianque Forge is not far away, only half a quarter of an hour away. It has already arrived. Zhou Hao stood outside the extraordinary Tianque Forging Workshop. He really felt that he was very bold and powerful. It was strange that a shop could take up half the street! Step into the store. Although it was getting late at this time, the lights were still bright inside, and there was a constant flow of people coming and going. Seeing Zhou Hao and the two girls, a clerk came up to them with a smile on his face. He cupped his fists and said, "Senior Brother, what do you need from my Tianque Workshop?" Zhou Hao looked at this person and couldn't help but be startled. He didn't expect it to be just a clerk. He is also a top warrior! It seems that the top warriors in Hunyuan Sect are really worthless! Zhou Hao did not dare to neglect. He also cupped his fists and said, "I want to buy arrows. Does your store have them?" The clerk smiled slightly. He walked to the shelves lined on both sides and reached out to grab a sword: "Our Tianquefang is famous all over the world, how can we not sell swords?" Zhou Hao grinned, shook his head and said: "It's an arrow from a bow, this arrow is not that sword!" "Haha, I have misunderstood! We have a complete range of arrows here. I wonder what kind of arrows you want, senior brother?" Zhou Hao thought for a moment and replied: "First of all, it must be hard and sharp and can be used repeatedly; secondly, it must be able to infuse internal energy. The more it can be infused, the better!" The clerk turned his head and thought: "Senior brother, the requirements are not low! The best choice is to use spiritual weapons such as arrows, which are hard and sharp. Inner energy can be poured into your Dantian as much as you have. Top warriors will never reach the upper limit of infusion." Zhou Hao said with great interest: "Oh? Spiritual weapon arrow? That must be expensive, right?" The clerk smiled and said: "Of course! The price of every high-grade spiritual weapon arrow is lower than other weapons of the same level! The price of a low-grade spiritual weapon arrow is about three hundred low-grade spiritual stones. Senior brother, are you interested? have a look?" "Three hundred low-grade spiritual stones?" Zhou Hao smacked his tongue and suddenly lost all thought. The ratio of low-grade spiritual stones to silver is about one hundred thousand taels of silver that can be exchanged for one low-grade spiritual stone! What a joke! Zhou Hao's current total net worth is less than one million taels of silver, so how can he afford it? Zhou Hao quickly shook his head and said with a wry smile: "It's too expensive. A poor person like me really can't afford it! Are there any practical arrows under the spiritual weapon?" The clerk didn¡¯t care and replied patiently: ¡°Under the spiritual weapon, of course there are many types of arrows to choose from. I¡¯m afraid these two are the ones that best meet my requirements!¡± The clerk said,Searching among the shelves, he took out two long arrows more than three feet long in a blink of an eye, placed them in front of Zhou Hao and said, "These are the Cold Iron Agarwood Arrow and the Cold Iron Meteor Star Arrow, both of which fully meet the requirements of Senior Brother." The length of the two arrows is the same. One arrow is completely black, and the arrowhead has a cold light, which is not ordinary at first glance; the shaft of the other arrow seems to be made of wood, but it shines with a metallic luster. Zhou Hao grabbed an arrow with one hand and felt the dark cold iron meteorite arrow in his right hand. Although the arrow shaft was thin, it was very heavy. It was at least ten times the weight of the armor-piercing arrow. The cold iron agarwood arrow in the left hand has a purplish red arrow body. Although it is more than half lighter than the cold iron meteorite arrow, it is also full of texture. Zhou Hao asked curiously: "What is the difference between these two arrows? What materials are they made of?" "This cold iron agarwood arrow uses the hardened seabed cold iron as the tip, the hardest and finest thousand-year-old agarwood as the shaft, and the feathers on the wingtips of iron feathers. It is indestructible to everything below the spiritual weapon! Even if it is invincible! If it is a spiritual weapon, if it is filled with internal energy, even a defensive spiritual weapon will have a chance to penetrate it in one fell swoop." "And this cold iron meteorite arrow, the arrow tip is also made of seabed cold iron, the arrow shaft is made of meteorite iron, and the arrow feathers are made of finer steel feathers carved wing tip feathers. The materials are better, and of course they are more powerful. To be better, if the cold iron agarwood arrow has a 30% chance of penetrating the spiritual weapon when full of internal energy is poured into it, then the cold iron meteorite arrow has a full 50% chance of penetrating the spiritual weapon!" "Of course, this is only an opportunity if the opponent is also a warrior and cannot actually activate the spiritual weapon with spiritual energy. If the opponent is a spiritual martial artist, then under the spiritual weapon, no matter what arrows there are, there will be no chance! " Hearing this, Zhou Hao touched the two arrows in his hands and couldn't put them down even more, but still asked: "What is the upper limit of the internal energy that can be injected into these two arrows?" "The upper limit of the cold iron agarwood arrow's internal energy infusion is about one hundred drops of internal energy; while the upper limit of the cold iron meteorite arrow is even lower, about seventy drops. If it exceeds this upper limit, due to the limitations of the material, I'm afraid Before you can take action, the arrow will explode!" (To be continued) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2: Now we are moving forward from the beginning Chapter 99: Cold Iron Agarwood Arrow Zhou Hao was slightly surprised: "Why is the material of this cold iron meteorite arrow better, but the upper limit of infusing internal energy is lower?" The clerk took the trouble to answer: "Because the meteorite iron used for arrow shafts is stronger than the thousand-year-old agarwood in terms of hardness and toughness, and can be used repeatedly for more than ten times. Only this pair of internally powerful relatives In terms of harmony, thousand-year-old agarwood is better than meteorite iron, but the cold iron agarwood arrow has been used for seven or eight times, and it has reached its end." Seeing Zhou Hao looking left and right, not yet making up his mind, the clerk added: "Actually, the upper limit of seventy drops of internal energy is already very impressive! If a top warrior pushes the Cold Iron Meteor Arrow to the extreme, he can only shoot four It¡¯s just five arrows! If it¡¯s a cold iron agarwood arrow, it¡¯s enough to shoot three arrows! There are few people who are so stupid. They use up all their inner energy with a few desperate shots. If they can¡¯t hurt their opponents, wouldn¡¯t they just sit there and wait for death?¡± Zhou Hao nodded and asked: "What are the prices of these two types of arrows?" "Cold Iron Agarwood Arrows, one arrow costs 20,000 taels of silver, and a pot of 30 arrows costs 600,000 taels; as for the Cold Iron Meteor Star Arrows, one arrow costs 30,000 taels, and a pot of The arrows are nine hundred thousand taels!¡± Zhou Hao thought about it for a while, then made up his mind and said in a deep voice: "Then it's this cold iron agarwood arrow. Come and have a pot!" A strange look flashed in the clerk's eyes, but he didn't offer any further advice. He just said, "Senior brother, wait a moment. I'll get it for you right now!" Zhou Hao said: "Wait a minute, I also want to choose a knife." A hint of joy appeared on the clerk's face: "Then what are the criteria for choosing a knife, senior brother?" Zhou Hao grinned: "I don't have high requirements for the knife, it just needs to be hard and sharp. The price can't be too expensive!" "Then, senior brother, come with me and see which one suits your taste." Zhou Hao followed the clerk and walked to a row of tall knife racks. He then heard the clerk say: "Senior brother, you can choose as you like. These knives are all sharp blades that are less than spiritual weapons, and their prices range from fifty thousand taels to three hundred thousand taels." , the higher the price, the more expensive it becomes.¡± Zhou Hao didn¡¯t waste much time, and slowly selected between the knives in the two rows below, ranging from 50,000 taels to 100,000 taels. It has to be said that this Tianquefang is exquisite in craftsmanship and full of materials. Even the cheapest knife is a rare weapon. Zhou Hao chose from left to right, and finally selected a cold iron heavy sword that was the same style as the Bailian Dao. It weighs more than two hundred kilograms, and the dark blade is more than three feet long. It is thick and tough, and the blade has a cold light. Extremely sharp. Zhou Hao waved the heavy cold iron sword twice, and the room was filled with flickering sword light. He said with satisfaction: "This is the sword! How much silver is the total?" "A pot of cold iron agarwood arrows, a cold iron heavy sword, a total of 730,000 taels of silver!" Zhou Hao reached out and took out a large amount of banknotes from his arms. After counting, there were 764,000 taels in total. After paying the price, Zhou Hao became a pauper again, although he was still not penniless and extremely poor. But among the many disciples in the outer sect, they are definitely the poorest ones. But Zhou Hao was carrying a star-silver bow, a cold-iron agarwood arrow, and a heavy cold-iron sword on his waist. But he walked out of Tianquefang with full confidence and satisfaction. If these sharp weapons were available during the day today, Zuo Yuxi would never be able to escape death! And Zhou Hao is on his way to the upcoming mission. A little more certain. Zhou Hao, who was overjoyed, took the two girls back to Lingyun Inn. Unexpectedly, someone was already waiting for them! Waiting for them, it turned out to be the outer deacon who was going to take over the inn. Since he and Lin Meirou initially negotiated the price, he has been busy raising money that day. Although three and a half million taels is not a small amount, it is an extremely low price for a large-scale property like Lingyun Inn located in Hunyuan Sect. The deacon actually took a huge advantage. He was afraid that the meat in his mouth would fly away, so he waited in Lingyun Inn all night to take over the property. Lin Meirou was also anxious to get rid of this hot potato, so she didn't waste any time and simply settled the house deeds, land deeds, etc. in three simple strokes. But when Lin Meirou packed up her things at night and really wanted to leave the inn where she had lived for more than ten years, she felt a little bit reluctant to leave. Standing outside the door of the inn, looking at the property that had changed its surname, Lin Meirou's eyes were slightly red, she snuggled gently into Zhou Hao's arms, and said sadly: "The Danu family has been living in this inn since they can remember, and they have grown up here. Da, I got married here and stayed here for more than half a year! The slave family has no father or mother, and I don¡¯t even know where my real hometown is! For me, this is home, but now!" Lin Meirou burst into tears and sobbed involuntarily. Zhou Hao put his arms around Lin Meirou's shoulders and didn't know how.In order to understand, I can only say: "I have found out some clues about your heavenly fragrance body, Mei'er. This kind of spiritual body is extremely rare. Following this clue, maybe I can find your real parents in the future." Lin Meirou was greatly shocked and asked quickly: "My little enemy, are you telling the truth?" Zhou Hao nodded and said: "Of course it's true! But it's just a clue. The body of Tianxiang has a long history, and it is passed down by blood. I will check the books hidden in the outer door one day and say Maybe we¡¯ll find real clues.¡± Lin Meirou cried with joy and said with tears streaming down her face: "That that's really great! Although my adoptive father's family treated me very well, my family has been looking forward to meeting my real parents since I was a child. Even if I risk my life, I am still willing to do so!" "Don't mention the fate! Maybe Mei'er's real parents have been looking for your whereabouts all these years!" "Reallyreally!" "The human heart is made of flesh. Which parent is willing to abandon his own children? Meier is so affectionate. Your biological parents must not be the kind of unkind people." "What nonsense are you talking about, my enemy? You are the seed of passion! The slave family is so grown up that the only one they really like is you, my little enemy! Even my deceased husband, in the eyes of the slave family, I also regard him as a big brother more affectionately.¡± Lin Meirou confessed her feelings so shyly that Zhou Hao felt itchy in his heart and wished he could hug her and give her a kiss right now. ????????????????????? Hearing the music of the piano makes the little mouth squeak, and the big brother is unhappy in his heart. Any woman would not want to share a man with another woman. In Qinyin's mind, she was equally unhappy, but she comforted herself that it might be good to have such a sister, at least she no longer had to worry about loneliness. In the shadow of the distant street corner, where Zhou Hao could not see, there were two pairs of sinister eyes, staring at every move of Zhou Hao and the two women. "You have injured Master Xi and offended Elder Zuo, but you still have the leisure to flirt with the beautiful girl here! Humph, go back quickly and report all this boy's actions to the elder. I want to see it. Look, how this kid died in the end!" (To be continued) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2: Now we are starting from the beginning Chapter 100: The Five-Colored Jade Chamber When he received the report from his subordinates, Zuo Zifeng had just finished healing his eldest grandson Zuo Yuxi. // "Bang!" Zuo Zifeng stood up with a slap on the table, his long white beard on his chest moved automatically without the wind, and shouted angrily: "This little bastard is so brave! He injured my eldest grandson, destroyed two of my spiritual weapons, and blew away the purple Hong Jian actually dares to flirt in the street! Does he know how to write the word death?" The guard of the Zuo family who rushed back to report the news said cautiously: "Sir Elder, that little bastard simply doesn't take you or our Zuo family seriously! What do you think we should do?" A murderous look flashed across Zuo Zifeng's face: "What should I do? Of course I have to capture that little bastard and cut him into pieces to eliminate the evil in my heart!" The guard bowed and said immediately: "Since the elder has the order, I will go down and make arrangements! I will never let that little bastard survive tonight!" Zuo Zifeng waved his hand: "Wait a minute, calm down! What's going on with Xia Mubai and the Iron Blood Alliance?" "After you left this afternoon, Xia Mubai found the little bastard and talked for a long time. I don't know what he said. But when Xia Mubai and the little bastard left, they both had calm expressions on their faces. There are no signs." Zuo Zifeng's face turned cold, he thought for a moment, and then said in a cold voice: "If that little bastard joins the Iron Blood Alliance and becomes Xia Mubai's man, then everything will be over!" The guard looked shocked and said quickly: "Is it possible that as soon as that little bastard joins the Iron Blood Alliance, Master Xi's revenge will not be avenged? Then where can I put the dignity of my Zuo family and your elders?" "Hmph!" Zuo Zifeng snorted coldly: "Is face more important or the safety of my Zuo family? Although Xia Mubai is only a mere outer disciple, the Xia family behind him only needs to stretch out his finger and press lightly. This will save my Zuo family from eternal disaster!" "Thenwhat should we do?" Zuo Zifeng's face was cold to the bone: "If that little bastard really becomes Xia Mubai's person, not only will he not be able to get revenge, but I will even have to personally come forward to clear this gap! Otherwise, when the little bastard grows up, The Zuo family will definitely be in trouble! If he hadn't joined the Iron Blood Alliance, hum! I would have chopped him into pieces and fed him to the dogs!" "Now, can we touch that kid?" "Wait and see, there is no need to rush. In the past few days, you have been checking carefully for me to see if that kid has joined the Iron-Blooded Alliance! Before you find out clearly, don't act rashly. Even the people who are following you must be withdrawn by me. Come on, don¡¯t bring disaster to my Zuo family!¡± "Yes, yes, yes. Let's do it now, little one!" "Go!" Zuo Zifeng said with a gloomy face. Close your eyes and meditate. He is so cunning and cunning, he doesn't know what he is planning at this moment. ?¡­ Zhou Hao certainly expected that the Zuo family would keep an eye on him when he arrived, but he didn¡¯t know what Zuo Zifeng¡¯s plan was. Since he didn¡¯t know anything about it, Zhou Hao simply didn¡¯t think too much about it and took the two girls with him overnight. There were also countless packages, large and small, that Lin Meirou packed up and returned to her spiritual field. The three of them had been busy settling Lin Meirou's belongings in a small house until midnight. After the two women in the bedroom were completely asleep, Zhou Hao quietly got up from the camp bed, grabbed a bow and arrow and a cold iron sword, and quietly went out. Zhou Hao took Shanhu around in a full circle around the surrounding mountains and forests. After making sure no one was watching him, Zhou Hao arrived at the house. In front of the mountain wall entwined with old vines and tree roots. As soon as he reached the mountain wall, the bone spurs in his palms began to become restless again. Zhou Hao looked at the mountain wall carefully, peeled off the old vines and tree roots on the mountain wall, took out the heavy cold iron knife from his waist, and poured some internal energy into it. Then he started cutting hard stone. ??The Hantie heavy knife is extremely sharp to begin with, and coupled with Zhou Hao's internal energy, it can cut rocks, just like cutting tofu. Shanhu squatted behind Zhou Hao, watching Zhou Hao's every move curiously, wondering why this talkative guy got up and dug rocks to play in the middle of the night. In just two or three quarters of an hour, Zhou Hao dug out a hole seven or eight feet deep and more than two feet square in the mountain wall, which was just big enough for a person to crawl through. The rhythm of the bone spurs is getting faster and faster, which further confirms that Zhou Hao's guess is correct. There may be something good behind this mountain wall. Half an hour later, we dug more than a foot deep inside, and found nothing but still hard rocks. An entire hour later, Zhou Hao felt that the bone spurs in his palms were becoming more and more restless, almost ready to come out of his body. However, it was just enough to get into a person's forehead, and it had already dug in nearly three feet! Suddenly, the cold iron knife in Zhou Hao's hand flicked, as if something had been stabbed! Zhou HaoHe was so ecstatic that he swung the heavy cold iron sword and cleaned up the pierced place with three strokes. As soon as the entrance to the cave was cleared, a gust of cold and biting wind suddenly blew out from inside, and the bone spur in the palm simply came out of the body, and disappeared with a flash of red light. "Not good!" Zhou Hao was greatly shocked. He quickly took out the fire stick in his arms and lit it, then stretched his head and looked into the hole. gusts of cold wind blew the flames of the fire in his hand swaying, almost extinguished. Zhou Hao quickly stretched out his hand to cover the fire, raised his eyes and looked around. What I saw was a huge cave inside the entrance! I don¡¯t know how big the cave is. There are jagged rocks and an underground river flowing through it. The exit of the tunnel he dug was halfway up the cave, still two or three feet away from the ground. Zhou Hao saw the situation in the cave clearly, put his feet in the passage, and jumped gently into the cave. With a "bang", Zhou Hao stood firmly on the cave floor. "Where did the bone spur go?" Zhou Hao looked around and suddenly saw a red light flashing in a fork in front of him on the left! Zhou Hao didn't hesitate at all. He straightened up and headed straight for the fork in the cave. The fork hole is not big, only half a foot in diameter, just big enough for one person to walk in with his head down. The forked cave is not long, only five or six feet long. After turning a corner, you can see a small smooth stone chamber. Zhou Hao walked into the stone chamber and saw the gluttonous bone spurs hovering over the stone chamber. After Zhou Hao came in, he suddenly burrowed into Zhou Hao's palm. Zhou Hao calmed down and thought that it was a good thing he didn't lose the bone spur, otherwise he would definitely lose a lot of help in the future. With his thoughts fixed, Zhou Hao finally had the intention to look at this small stone room. I saw that this stone chamber was only three feet in diameter and only one to two or three feet high. Compared with the big hole outside, it was extremely small. But this stone chamber is amazing! The four walls of the stone chamber are actually covered with colorful jade stones that can be seen through the light! It is as if it has been manually cut, extremely smooth and smooth. On the stone wall, there are even traces of brilliance visible to the naked eye, which flow from time to time. Even the soles of the feet and the top of the head are all made of this kind of colorful jade! It's as if a giant piece of jade has been carved out by humans to create such a small jade chamber! And the most amazing thing is not just this! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2: Now we are moving forward from the beginning Chapter 101: Unnamed Jade Dew The most wonderful thing about this colorful jade chamber is not the gleaming jade on the four walls, but in the center of the jade chamber, there is a five-foot-long, conical stalactite hanging from the roof! This cone-shaped stalactite is also shaped like multicolored jade, but it is more crystal clear and the light is discernible! The stalactite that rushes down is three feet thick at the bottom, but the top is no bigger than a finger! And on the top of the stalactite, there is a drop of milky white jade dew hanging, exuding a tangy fragrance! Directly under the stalactite, a small jade basin about two feet high and sunken inward protruded from the jade floor. There were about a hundred drops of the same milky white jade dew gathered in the jade basin. The strong fragrance in the jade chamber has reached the point of being almost intoxicating! "Thiswhat is this?" Zhou Haoyuan¡¯s eyes were open, and his mouth had grown to the extreme! He had no idea that there was such a big cave hidden in the mountain wall! What was even more unexpected to him was that there was such a horrifying stone chamber hidden in the cave! And the milky-white jade dew in the stone chamber was something Zhou Hao had never heard of. "Is this naturally formed or artificially carved?" Zhou Hao had already been shocked and couldn't figure out whether what he was seeing was really an illusion. "In addition to the intoxicating aroma of the jade chamber, the richness of the spiritual energy in the jade chamber is far beyond anything Zhou Hao has ever experienced, even by countless times. "Could this be the legendary Dragon Vein branch? I'm afraid only the Dragon Vein branch has such rich aura!" Zhou Hao speculated this based on his little knowledge. In fact, Zhou Hao¡¯s guess was not wrong at all! This cave is exactly a branch of the Dragon Veins of Yulong Mountain! And this jade room. It is a naturally formed spiritual eye! If this spiritual eye is known to others, it will definitely drive everyone crazy! Even high-level spiritual martial arts cultivators. I'm afraid there is no exception! Dragon Vein Branches are already very rare, but being able to form a spiritual eye is unique among Dragon Vein Branches! ???????????? To form the Dragon Vein Spiritual Eye, not only does it require strong aura, which has been continuously accumulated for thousands of years, but also a little chance and a little luck are needed to achieve the slightest chance of formation. ??And the general dragon vein branches will change direction and direction every tens or hundreds of years. There is at least one dragon vein branch that has remained unchanged for thousands of years. "If a spiritual martial artist cultivates with such a spiritual eye, the level of advancement will be several times that of others, and the most important thing is this jade dew spiritual spring!" certainly. Zhou Hao now. I was still ignorant about all this, but relied on my intuition to judge that this jade chamber must be an extraordinary existence and must not be known to outsiders. Otherwise, death will be imminent! Zhou Hao was shocked for a while in the jade chamber, and then he slowly calmed down and started to think about the idea of ??the jade chamber. "This jade room cannot be moved. I have not yet reached the level of spiritual martial arts cultivation, so I cannot practice here for the time being. So this jade dew must not be let go!" Zhou Hao made up his mind, reached out and rummaged around in his arms, and pulled out several porcelain vases and a jade vase. Those porcelain vases were once filled with elixirs, so they may not be suitable for holding this jade dew. And that jade bottle was received from the sect. It contains Peiyuan Spiritual Liquid. Zhou Hao hesitated slightly, opened the lid of the jade bottle, raised his head and drank the full bottle of Peiyuan Spiritual Liquid, and drank every bit of it. This Peiyuan Spiritual Liquid contains acquired essence, which can improve the qualifications of other disciples. But for Zhou Hao, whose qualifications have reached their peak. It's not very useful. Zhou Hao carefully cleaned the jade bottle inside and out, and then carefully put all the hundreds of drops of jade dew in the jade basin into the jade bottle. Until nothing was left in the jade basin, Zhou Hao closed the lid of the jade vase with satisfaction and carefully put it away. "Well, at last I didn't dig out rocks for more than an hour in vain. But how to use this jade dew, I need to study it carefully." Zhou Hao turned around to leave, but as if he remembered something, he turned back to look at the drop of jade dew on the top of the stalactite: "I don't know how long it will take to produce a drop of jade dew. I'll just wait and study it carefully in the future! Hehe, just wait. After becoming a spiritual martial artist, this will be my private training room!" Zhou Hao turned around and walked out of the cave, returning along the original path. By the time he crawled out of the small tunnel he dug, it was already past midnight. Zhou Hao thought for a moment and filled back all the large rocks he dug out, blocking the small passage again. Then he moved the old vine next to itThe roots of the tree were pulled over, completely covering the traces of the hole. Even so, Zhou Hao still felt uneasy, and mixed with the mud and moss to completely cover up the last trace of the cave entrance. Even if other people's eyes are as bright as lightning, they can't see the slightest clue. In the end, Zhou Hao moved all the small pieces of gravel and sand left outside the cave entrance to the stream and scattered them away. In this way, outsiders can no longer see that there is a huge secret hidden behind this mountain wall! Looking at his masterpiece with satisfaction, Zhou Hao smiled, jumped into the stream in front of the house, and washed away the dirt and debris all over his body. The last trace of evidence of guilt has been wiped out! Zhou Hao finally returned to his camp bed and began his daily practice. ?¡­ It was daybreak, and when he heard the rustling sounds of the two women getting up, Zhou Hao slowly stopped his work, washed up randomly, and started today's work. Tomorrow, Zhou Hao will go on a mission with Xia Mubai and others, so Zhou Hao must sow the seeds within today. Fortunately, this spiritual grass and spiritual valley is different from the ordinary species. There is no need to pay attention to any solar terms in order to sow. As long as there is enough spiritual energy to provide nutrients, the spiritual grass and spiritual valley can grow in all seasons. The more spiritual energy there is, the faster the spiritual grass and spiritual valley will grow. The more spiritual energy there is, the more effective the final fruit will be. Although Zhou Hao's spiritual field is not as good as other spiritual fields close to Yulong Mountain, there is no problem in the smooth growth of spiritual grass and spiritual valley. It just takes longer and the final harvest may be compromised. . After working all morning, Zhou Haocai only planted two acres of seeds. After a hasty lunch, he continued to work. Finally, before the sun went down, all the spiritual fields were planted with seeds. Among the four acres of spiritual fields, three acres are filled with Longsui rice and the other acres are filled with Nirvana flowers. After farming, Zhou Hao still has things to do! That is to carve a dragon and tiger four elephant arrow array on the cold iron agarwood arrows! Only by carving out the formation on the Cold Iron Agarwood Arrow can Zhou Hao be sure to kill with one strike! But it is extremely difficult to carve formations on ordinary armor-piercing arrows. After becoming a top warrior, the success rate of engraving formations is only about 70%. Now, if you want to use the Cold Iron Agarwood Arrow, which is countless times tougher, to carve a formation on it, you can imagine the difficulty involved. (To be continued) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2: Now we are starting from scratch Chapter 102: The night before departure Playing with a cold iron agarwood arrow in his hand, Zhou Hao thought carefully. Suddenly he stood up, opened the door and walked out. Carving an arrow array requires a hundredfold concentration and unity of mind and hand. In order to avoid being disturbed by the two women, and to prevent the explosion sound caused by the failure of the engraving array from disturbing the two women in their sleep, Zhou Hao simply walked to the stream from a distance, lit a bonfire, and sat cross-legged in the light of the fire. , calmed down, and began to breathe. A quarter of an hour later, Zhou Hao finally entered a state of complete concentration with no distractions. Then he grabbed a cold iron agarwood arrow and prepared to carve a formation. The arrow body of the cold iron agarwood arrow is made of thousand-year-old agarwood. Its toughness is far higher than that of ordinary iron. It is extremely difficult for a carving knife to leave marks on it, let alone to carve a formation. Zhou Hao's face was extremely calm. He grabbed the special carving knife, poured out the inner energy in his palm, and began to carve on the arrow. Although the thousand-year-old agarwood is hard in texture and full of toughness, under the sharp carving knife driven by the internal force, sawdust still flew around, which did not pose a big obstacle to Zhou Hao. It has been half a year since he first carved an arrow formation. Zhou Hao has carved hundreds of formations. After repeating the same action hundreds of times, Zhou Hao almost started writing without thinking. During the process of carving the formation, it was like flowing clouds and flowing water without any pause. From the wrist to the fingertips, everything is smooth and freehand, without any dullness! Every formation talisman, every mantra, and the hearty iron hooks and silver strokes are both spiritual and physical. Zhou Hao wields the sword with great concentration, and his hand movements are even more leisurely, with a full sense of rhythm and rhythm. After understanding the principles of movement and stillness, and the speed of speed, Zhou Hao carved the speed of the formation. It¡¯s no longer just blindly fast or blindly slow. But slow down when you should be slow. Be quick when you should be quick. Zhou Hao cooperates with his own breathing and heartbeat, and cuts in a rhythmic manner, so that his hand will not become unstable due to breathing and heartbeat. When the engraving formation failed in the past, it was mostly due to a small fluctuation in mood, or an unstable breathing or heartbeat, which caused the wrist to become unstable. Now that this biggest obstacle has been overcome, Zhou Hao's success rate in carving formations will definitely be greatly improved. The dragon-tiger four-elephant arrow array consists of one hundred and eight array symbols and seventy-two mantras. A full one hundred and eighty characters. It must be engraved on the body of a small arrow. At the same time, it has to be well-organized. The size of each character is no larger than the size of a grain of rice. Zhou Hao, who has long been accustomed to all this, is as if he is carving an extremely exquisite work of art. The purple-red arrow body of the Cold Iron Agarwood Arrow kept turning in his hand, and countless tiny wood chips exuding a delicate fragrance were flying. An extremely mysterious arrow array began to take shape. " Less than half an hour later, the last mantra was spoken in one wave, and a complete dragon and tiger four-symbol array was finally fully displayed on the purple-red arrow body. The process was surprisingly smooth. The hard and fine texture of the thousand-year-old agarwood did not cause many difficulties. After overcoming the problem of self-stability, the success rate soared. Zhou Hao held the cold iron agarwood arrow with the completed formation in both hands and stroked the mysterious runes on the arrow with great satisfaction. "I don't know how much the power of the armor-piercing arrows can be improved if the pot of armor-piercing arrows costing a few taels of silver is replaced by the cold iron agarwood arrows costing 600,000 taels per pot?" Zhou Hao couldn't help the curiosity in his heart. He sighted the boulder more than twenty feet away. He spat out his palm slightly and instantly activated the arrow array with his inner strength, then raised his hand and shook it. He threw the cold iron agarwood arrow as a slingshot. The cold iron agarwood arrow turned into a ball of flowing light, spanning a distance of more than twenty feet in an instant, and hit the huge boulder more than half a foot high and four to five feet thick in the middle. "Poof!" There was a soft sound, and the cold iron agarwood arrows carved into the dragon and tiger four-elephant arrow formations passed through the four- to five-foot-thick boulder as if they were penetrated into tofu, and then flew out for more than ten feet. He shot a big tree that was hugged by one person and passed through it, and then he fell down with all his strength. Zhou Hao couldn't help but feel overjoyed when he saw the tremendous power exerted by the Cold Iron Agarwood Arrows combined with the Dragon and Tiger Four Symbol Arrow Formation. He stood up and picked up the Cold Iron Agarwood Arrows that had fallen into the grass. Seeing that there was not even a scratch left on the arrow, and that the arrowhead and arrow feathers were not deformed at all, Zhou Hao said with joy: "It is indeed a magic weapon worth 20,000 taels of silver! This has not been shot with a bow and arrow, and It hasn¡¯t been instilled with inner energy yet. If we use a star silver bow to shoot a real dragon and tiger four-elephant arrow array, how powerful would it be?" Zhou Hao thought for a moment and continued: "Even if Zuo Yuxi has low-grade spiritual armor, he will definitely not be able to stop him. I just don't know if a spiritual martial artist like Nangong Yu can do it without a defensive spiritual weapon. How about resisting?" Zhou Hao smiled and took this oneThe cold iron and agarwood arrows were put away and he began to carve the second arrow. This night, Zhou Hao did nothing. He even put aside his daily practice and concentrated on carving the arrow formation. It wasn¡¯t until the east turned white and the roosters sang loudly that Zhou Hao stood up, shook off the sawdust all over his body, and completed the hard work of the night. "It's a pity, it's a pity! After working all night, I only carved fifteen arrows, and three of them failed. Twelve dragon, tiger and four elephant arrows are just enough for three dragon, tiger and four elephant arrow arrays. I don't know if it is enough. use?" Zhou Hao said thoughtfully, holding the twelve cold iron agarwood arrows carved into the arrow formation in his hand. "Forget it, following Xia Mubai out to do the mission is not my business alone. This dragon-tiger four-elephant arrow formation is only used at the most critical moment." Zhou Hao inserted twelve cold iron agarwood arrows into the arrow pot with his backhand, turned around and walked into the house. Qinyin and Lin Meirou knew that Zhou Hao was leaving today, so they got up early and packed Zhou Hao's bags. Looking at the two large packages that the two women were busy packing out, Zhou Hao smiled bitterly: "Do you think I'm going on a picnic? How can I bring all these messy things with me?" Lin Meirou smiled sweetly and said, "I don't know how long you will be out this time, so it's always good to bring more things!" "That's right, little thief, you have to take care of yourself when you go out alone this time!" Qin Yin also said. Zhou Hao chuckled, reached out and took the two big bundles, and put them on the back of the hissing wind beast: "Okay, okay, I'll be back as soon as possible! You guys should be careful at home." Qin Yin's eyes turned red, and the baby bird threw herself into Zhou Hao's arms like a nest, holding Zhou Hao's waist without letting go. Lin Meirou also walked over to Zhou Hao and gently snuggled into Zhou Hao's arms. Zhou Hao hugged him from left to right, unable to move, and said with a helpless smile: "You guys are like this, are you going to let me go?" The two women then let go of Zhou Hao and watched as Zhou Hao climbed onto the hissing wind beast. (To be continued) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2: Now we are starting from scratch Chapter 103: Traveling far away Zhou Hao had just mounted his horse when he suddenly remembered something and got off the horse again. He couldn't help but point at Qin Yin's lower abdomen. Qinyin felt that the sealed meridians were instantly unlocked, and her cultivation level came back again! The little goblin was overjoyed, but also asked doubtfully: "Little thief, what are you doing?" "I'm leaving. Don't you two weak women have no ability to protect yourself at all? Little goblin, you are also a first-class warrior after all, but you must guard this nest." Qinyin waved her pink fist and said in an airy voice: "Don't worry, little thief, whoever dares to make random decisions will see if I don't skin him!" Zhou Hao thought for a while, then took out the middle-grade spiritual weapon Purple Rainbow Sword obtained from Zuo Yuxi from the side of the saddle, handed it to Qinyin, and then got on the horse again. Seeing that Zhou Hao was leaving, Shanhu desperately wanted to follow him. Zhou Hao laughed loudly and said, "Shan Hu, you guard your home well! Don't let any wild men enter your home, do you understand?" Regardless of whether the mountain tiger understood it or not, Zhou Hao clamped the horse's belly, shook the reins, and gradually flew away. Qinyin waved her pink fist at Zhou Hao's back, and Lin Meirou stomped her little feet in shame! ?¡­ The sky was slightly bright, and Zhou Hao rode fast all the way. In just over a quarter of an hour, he arrived at the Dentian Tower. Zhou Hao rode on the hissing wind beast and looked at a dozen or so people standing outside the Climbing Sky Tower from a distance. He glanced attentively and saw that it was Xia Mubai and his group and their mounts. When the Neighing Wind Beast came closer, Zhou Hao turned over and dismounted, and said to Xia Mubai, "I'm sorry. Senior Brother Xia, I'm late!" Xia Mubai said expressionlessly: "It doesn't matter, it's still early and our people haven't arrived yet." Zhou Hao looked at the person behind Xia Mubai. Asked: "Senior Brother Xia, who are these?" Xia Mubai replied: "They are all elites in my Iron Blood Alliance. I will introduce them to you one by one when they are on the road." Zhou Hao nodded, thinking that all these guys are strong men! Looking at nothing else but their mounts, they are not weak. Most of the mounts are spiritual beasts. Even if a few are not spiritual beasts, they are still alien beasts at the level of the alien sweat-blooded horse. Xia Mubai's mount is particularly outstanding. It has a fiery red body, a dragon head and lin claws, is covered in fiery red scales, and has a tail like a whip. Its strength has reached the level of a top warrior. Zhou Hao is in the miscellaneous books of Dengtianlou. As if he had seen this kind of spiritual beast before, he asked: "Senior Brother Xia, is your mount the legendary Qilin Beast?" Xia Mubai had a rare flash of satisfaction on his face and nodded: "Yes. This is the Qilin Beast! I accidentally captured it during my mission two years ago." Zhou Hao sighed: "I heard that this Qilin beast has a trace of the blood of the ancient divine beast Qilin in its body. Once it grows up, it will be able to defeat the spiritual martial arts cultivators of the fifth heaven!" Xia Mubai finally showed a smile: "Junior brother Zhou, your hissing wind beast is not bad! It is also the bloodline of the ancient divine beast Sky Splitting Roar. When it grows up, it will also have the cultivation of the third level of spiritual martial arts." While Zhou Hao and Xia Mubai admired each other's mounts, the Qilin Beast and the Hissing Wind Beast stared at each other. Competing for momentum. The Qilin Beast itself has the cultivation level of a top warrior, while the Hissing Wind Beast is only a second-rate warrior. Just a moment. The hissing wind beast was defeated and lowered its head unwillingly. Zhou Hao saw that the Hissing Wind Beast was no match for the Qilin Beast, and he didn't care at all. He opened his mouth and asked, "Senior Brother Xia, what is this mission? How long will it take?" "This time we are going to the west, directly to the border of Western Qin. We will hunt monsters there, and at the same time, we will hunt the disciples of the Potian Sect who dare to cross the border." "PoTian Sect? Is PoTian Sect, which is one of the three major sects in the world along with Hunyuan Sect?" "That's right! The Potian Sect is very ambitious and often sends its disciples to sneak across the border and blatantly hunt down my Hunyuan Sect disciples. This time, we have taken over the sect's mission to avenge the dead brothers!" "What should I do if I encounter a Lingwu cultivator from the Potian Sect?" "It doesn't matter. The inner sect has its own people to deal with the spiritual martial arts cultivators of the Potian Sect. We only need to attack the warriors of the Potian Sect. Junior Brother Zhou hasn't taken over the task yet? We might as well take this opportunity to pick up a few hunters. Missions such as killing monsters and collecting spiritual herbs have been completed." "That's okay, Senior Brother Xia, just wait a moment." After Zhou Hao finished speaking, he went straight to the lobby on the first floor of the Dengtian Building. There is a huge jade tablet on the wall opposite the gate in the hall. On the jade tablet, various tasks issued by the sect are constantly changing. Zhou Hao stood in front of the jade monument, looked at it for a moment, and selected a sect with a contribution of 30 points, the task of hunting down a fire hunting lizard with a top warrior cultivation level, and taking its poison sac; he also selected two contribution points. for twoTen, the task of hunting an iron eagle and collecting blood sand fruits; finally there are two tasks with ten contribution points, cleaning up the desert hyena group and collecting fine gold sand. The deacon in the hall engraved the serial number of the mission on Zhou Hao¡¯s identity jade tag, and the mission was considered to be next. After Zhou Hao took over the task, he walked out of the hall and saw that there were two more people in the team. Including Zhou Hao himself and Xia Mubai, this team has a total of twelve people. Except for Zhou Hao, all of them are at the peak of the cultivation level of top masters. They are only one step away from being able to advance to the spiritual martial arts level! Seeing that everyone was here, Xia Mubai waved his hand and said: "Let's go, it's time to hit the road!" A group of people rode spiritual beasts and exotic beast mounts, amidst the rumble of horse hooves, and headed straight for the exit of the canyon of Tianque Mountain. Two-quarters of an hour later, the twelve-man team ran out of the Tianque Mountain Canyon and turned to the west. The group of people was silent and focused on their way. Even after Xia Mubai introduced everyone to Zhou Hao, he remained silent. After Zhou Hao got to know his companions, he began to think about something that was on his mind. The Potian Sect of Western Qin, the Hunyuan Sect of Northern Yan, and the Qixia Sect of Southern Chu are collectively known as the three major sects in the world. Among them, the Potian Sect is the most powerful, claiming to be the largest sect in the world, and its strength is still higher than that of the Hunyuan Sect. The Potian Sect has always been aggressive and has the ambition to dominate the world, but it has always been blocked by the Hunyuan Sect. The Qixia Sect in the south is far away from right and wrong. It has been in a semi-closed state for the past few years. It is rare to see people from the Qixia Sect walking around. This is the current situation of the three major sects in the world, and it was just a few words that Zhou Hao got when he was drinking with Xiang Wentian and Ye Feng the day before yesterday. "I heard from Xiang Wentian that he also participated in the task of hunting down the disciples of the Potian Sect, but in the end he failed to kill the tiger and was injured by the tiger instead. Less than half of the group escaped. The strength of the disciples of the Potian Sect, as a whole, He and the disciples of the Hunyuan Sect are just about the same as each other, but their fighting style is more fierce and fearless of death. Often, the momentum of the disciples of the Hunyuan Sect is suppressed before they take action, and they often have no choice but to run for their lives separately. It¡¯s over!¡± Zhou Hao raised his head and scanned the people on his left and right, and continued to think: "Except for me, these elite disciples in the outer sect are all among the top fifty on the Dragon and Tiger Rankings! All of them are amazingly talented people. I just don¡¯t know if I can use my full strength when we really fight.¡± Zhou Hao is looking at others, and others are also looking at him! A man in white with a long sword at his waist and an arrogant face glanced at Zhou Hao, frowned slightly, rode up to Xia Mubai, and asked in a low voice: "Boss, why do we bring such a newbie with us?" ?¡± {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2: Now we are starting from scratch Chapter 104: Murderous intent is everywhere "Rookie? Xia Mubai glanced at the young man in white and said softly! "Yuan Ye, you must have made a mistake this time! Junior Brother Zhou has killed so many people, even the eleven of us combined may not be able to defeat him!" The young man in white is named Yuan Ye. He is ranked seventh on the Dragon and Tiger Ranking. He is the strongest person besides Xia Mubai. . Yuan Ye let out a sigh and said disdainfully: "What's the use of killing too many people? Is killing ordinary mortals the same thing as dealing with the top warriors of the Potian Sect?" Xia Mubai shook his head slightly and said: "Junior Brother Zhou failed to kill the enemy on the battlefield of Goryeo. After leaving the military camp, he also killed dozens of warriors from the Nangong family, including many top warriors. It can be seen from this that Junior Brother Zhou will never He is timid. Moreover, his archery is a long-distance attack method that we people lack. Although he only replaced Zuo Yuxi and was ranked no more than 200 on the Heavenly Ranking, his help to us cannot be underestimated. .¡± As a member of the Xia family, Xia Mubai has his own intelligence channels. Before recruiting Zhou Hao, Zhou Hao's details were already known clearly. But Yuan Ye still disapproved and said: "Archer? What can you do against a real master? Even a few talismans are not as effective as they are!" "Your view of archers is too biased! Didn't you see that the day before yesterday, Junior Brother Zhou shot Zuo Yuxi half to death with an arrow? Moreover, Zuo Yuxi also had a spiritual armor to protect him. If Zuo Zifeng did not take action, Zuo Yu would Xi Jue can escape death!" "That's just the rookie pretending to be stupid and deceiving!" ?? "Then I'll wait and see! If this rookie doesn't work, how about throwing him out as bait to lure the bastards from the Tianzong to the bait?" Xia Mubai said in a deep voice: "Don't be too busy making calculations. Everything depends on Junior Brother Zhou's performance and strength." Zhou Hao's hearing was so sharp. Although the voices of the two people talking were low, he still heard them clearly. He thought to himself: Xiang Wentian is indeed right! There is also intrigue within the Iron Blood Alliance, and they want to use me as bait. Hehe, this guy named Yuan has such a vicious plan! Zhou Hao suddenly became a little more wary of the guy named Yuan Ye, and the dozen or so people around him were also a little more wary. Coming out of Tianque Mountain, there is boundless yellow sand, and the howling hot wind rolls up the sand and dust and attacks the team of twelve people. Zhou Hao came from the south to Hunyuan Sect, and occasionally met a few figures along the way. But now I¡¯m heading west, and I haven¡¯t seen a trace of greenery or animals for most of the day, let alone pedestrians. Looking at Xia Mubai¡¯s calm expression, he should have been used to this for a long time. This night, the group spent the night in the desert. When everyone was sitting around having dinner, Xia Mubai suddenly said: "Junior brother Zhou is out on a mission for the first time, so be careful from tonight on! We have left the sect within five hundred miles. , you may run into danger at any time.¡± Zhou Hao nodded: "Thank you, Senior Brother Xia, for reminding me. I understand." Yuan Ye couldn't help but speak out again: "Junior brother Zhou, please cheer up, don't lose your life early before you encounter the bastards of the Potian Sect!" Zhou Hao grinned and thought to himself, did you take the wrong medicine? Why is Lou targeting me? Seeing that Zhou Hao didn't say anything, Yuan Ye raised his voice and said: "Junior brother Zhou, if you encounter any danger, just shout for help at the top of your lungs, and we will take good care of you!" Zhou Hao frowned slightly: "Could it be that Senior Brother Yuan has relied on this unique skill to survive these years? Then I would like to thank Senior Brother Yuan for passing on the scriptures and sending treasures! "Plop!" Everyone spat out half of the food they had just swallowed. Even the cold Xia Mubai had a smile on his face. "How dare you, a mere rookie who just joined the sect, speak rudely like this!" Yuan Ye stood up with a cry, his fingers already touching the hilt of the sword. "Okay, sit down! Save your energy to deal with the bastards of the Potian Sect, now is not the time for bickering!" Xia Mubai's face turned cold and he shouted unceremoniously. Yuan Ye dared to say something to Zhou Hao, but he was obedient to Xia Mubai and did not dare to disobey him in the slightest. He snorted heavily in his nose, flicked his sleeves, and got into his tent. The person sitting next to Zhou Hao was named Zhang Wuhui. He was quite easy-going. He said to Zhou Hao: "Junior Brother Zhou, don't worry about it. This is what Senior Brother Yuan is like. In fact, he is not too bad." Zhou Hao grinned and said, "Your surname is Yuan!" If you really just have a bad mouth, I can tolerate you. If you dare to plot against me, hehe.?! Zhou Hao finished eating in two or three bites, then got into his tent, held his breath and concentrated, and began to practice daily. In the second half of the night, Zhou Hao's ears suddenly flapped and he heard the slightest sound coming from the sand. Zhou Hao quickly withdrew from his cultivation state, grabbed the bow and arrows and the cold iron heavy knife, and got out of the tent with light feet and hands. Looking around, there is nothing wrong with the white moonlight and the cold wind blowing at night. The two senior brothers who were keeping vigil at night also looked left and right with vigilant faces, but found nothing. But the "rustling" sound in Zhou Hao's ears was still there, and it was getting louder and louder. Zhou Hao rushed to the senior brother who was watching the night in two steps, and asked in a low voice: "Senior brothers, did you find anything wrong?" "No? There isn't even a ghost. What's wrong?" Before he finished speaking, more than a dozen mounts became restless, raising their hooves one after another and neighing. Everyone was immediately alarmed and got out of the tent. But the surrounding areas were still empty and quiet, without any movement. Zhou Hao's heart moved slightly: "Could it be under the sand?" ? ? hurriedly fell to the ground, put his ears on the sand, and listened attentively. Sure enough, Shasha¡¯s body became clearer and clearer. "No, brothers, there is something under the sand!" "Under the sand? What?" Before Xia Mubai finished speaking, a huge figure suddenly jumped out from under the sand, opened its huge mouth full of sharp teeth, and bit a person head-on. This guy has tentacles on his head, but no eyes. His body is round, half a foot thick, and four to five feet long when exposed from the sand. His huge mouth is divided into four parts, and the inside is densely packed with circles of saws. It has sharp teeth. If you are bitten by it, there will be no way to survive! "No, it's a giant man-eating insect in the desert! Zhang Wuhui, hide quickly!" Xia Mubai shouted urgently. "There is no need for Xia Mubai to remind you, no one is mediocre. The target of the giant man-eating insect is none other than the easy-going Zhang Wuhui, who is ranked twenty-one on the Heavenly Ranking. How can he be easily attacked? Zhang Wuhui was so frightened that he flicked his feet like a reflex, flew back, and the long knife behind his back was instantly unsheathed. "Cut in the wind!" Zhang Wuhui yelled angrily, and the gray sword energy shot out and struck directly at the giant man-eating insect. ! . {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2: Now we are starting from scratch Chapter 105: The giant man-eating insect "Slash against the wind!" The gray sword energy struck straight at the giant man-eating insect. Although the giant man-eating insect is huge, its movements are like lightning. One bite missed Zhang Wuhui, and before the sword energy hit his body, the huge round body fell into the sand, splashing yellow sand all over the sky, and disappeared in an instant. As soon as everyone drew their swords, the giant man-eating insect disappeared without a trace, and they couldn't help but feel a little at a loss. . "This giant man-eating insect will not give up until it achieves its goal! Form a circle to prevent it from coming back!" Xia Mubai shouted sharply, and everyone quickly formed a circle, swords in hand, and focused on alert. Zhou Hao stood next to Zhang Wuhui, with the arrow already on the string. He seemed to be paying attention to the movement around him, but in fact, he put all his energy into the slight vibration coming from the soles of his feet. Through the vibration of the soles of your feet, you can feel the distance between the man-eating giant insect Chapter 105 The giant man-eating insect is far away, but there is no way to judge the direction of the attack. Feeling the movement on the soles of his feet getting louder and louder, Zhou Hao shouted: "No, it's here again!" Before Zhou Hao could finish his words, a huge black shadow suddenly jumped out from among the horses a few feet away and bit into the white neck of a shining lion! The dozen or so mounts immediately fled in panic. Zhou Hao's hissing wind beast had experienced battles and was relatively calm. It opened its mouth and let out a series of roars like a lion and tiger, rolled up the rolling yellow sand, and attacked directly towards the giant man-eating insect. "Ho ho ho ho!" The giant man-eating insect has no eyes and relies entirely on hearing and vibration to find prey. Its hearing is particularly sensitive. When it was hit from the front by a loud roar, its movements immediately stagnated slightly. Zhou Hao saw this opportunity, and immediately loosened the bow string tightly in his hand, and a cold iron agarwood arrow shot out a glimmer of cold light. Head straight for the giant man-eating insect. "Poof!" The sharp cold iron agarwood arrow shot from the round body of the giant man-eating insect. Once it passed through, it left a bloody hole the size of a thumb. Dark green dirty blood spurted out from the blood hole. Under the pain of eating, the four-petaled mouth of the giant man-eating insect opened up, and Zhaoye Shishibai, who was holding it in its mouth, suddenly fell from the air. Although Zhou Hao injured the giant man-eating insect, for its huge size, this little injury was too serious Chapter 105 The giant man-eating insect is really nothing. The crowd roared angrily, and dozens of sword auras and sword auras rushed towards the body of the giant man-eating insect. The giant man-eating insect senses that danger is approaching. Falling headlong again. It sank into the yellow sand and disappeared. The Zhaoye Shishibai, who had escaped from the insect's mouth, neighed and tried to stand up. But the jagged injury on his neck was too serious, and he couldn't do it no matter what. Instead, the blood drained out in a matter of seconds. Gradually there was no sound. This beast, which is as white as a lion at night, is Cao Hong's mount. He is ranked forty-seven on the Heavenly Ranking. He is the weaker one among them, and his net worth is not as good as that of Xia Mubai, Yuan Ye and others. Seeing the death of his beloved horse, Cao Hong couldn't help but feel sad. He cried out in grief and was about to grab it. "Cao Hong, calm down! It's just a strange beast mount. I'll give you one when you get back!" Xia Mubai quickly shouted in a deep voice, waking Cao Hong up from his grief. More than a dozen mounts have long since scattered and disappeared, but the movement of the giant man-eating insect still sounded from time to time underfoot, and did not follow the footsteps of the mounts. Zhou Hao said calmly: "Brothers, be careful. The man-eating giant insect is not far away yet!" Yuan Ye said coldly: "How do you know?" "The vibrations under your feet are constant, and the senior brothers can feel it if they concentrate on it." "Now is not the time to be vindictive," Zhou Hao replied without hesitation. "oh?" Hearing the words, the twelve people quickly turned their attention to their feet. Sure enough, as Zhou Hao said, there were very slight vibrations that kept coming. These people's cultivation level is higher than Zhou Hao's, and their senses are a little more sensitive than Zhou Hao's. Xia Mubai shouted in a low voice: "Pay attention, the man-eating giant insect is getting closer and closer!" ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????" But with this low shout, the giant man-eating insect stopped motionless! The vibration under my feet also disappeared. After a while, someone finally lost his composure and asked, "What should I do? That guy just doesn't show up, could it be!" While he was speaking, a ferocious giant mouth suddenly appeared at the speaker's feet. "Shen Qiufan, be careful!" The person who was talking distractedly was none other than Shen Qiufan! When he found that the sky was empty under his feet, a ferocious and ugly mouth suddenly emerged from the sand. Shen Qiufan was so frightened that he almost died! But he is worthy of being an elite ranked thirty-two on the Heavenly Ranking! There is no place to rely on the strength of his feet. Shen Qiufan, an expert in art, is bold.The tip was just a little bit on the sharp teeth of the giant mouth, and the whole person rose into the sky! The sword in his hand hung upside down, and a two-foot-long sword energy shot out! Everyone is not slow at all! The giant man-eating insect was very close at hand, and with the flash of swords and sword energy, they all came to greet the huge figure of the man-eating giant insect. "Puff, puff, puff!" The sound of sword energy and sword light entering flesh can be heard endlessly! Especially Shen Qiufan's sword energy, which hit the mouth of the giant man-eating insect! A deep scar more than two feet long was left in the huge mouth that was divided into four parts and emitted a foul odor. The giant man-eating insect failed to attack again, but instead suffered several sword wounds! The giant man-eating insect let out a mournful cry and fell into the yellow sand again, leaving only a field of foul-smelling dark green blood. The giant man-eating insect, which had suffered a great loss, was not willing to give up. It has been hovering in the depths of the yellow sand at the soles of everyone's feet and refused to leave. For a full two-quarters of an hour, the giant man-eating insect did not appear again, and everyone neither left nor stayed. They all turned their attention to Xia Mubai. "Boss, what should we do? This guy has suffered a big loss and won't come out. Should we leave or stay?" Xia Mubai was also undecided: "This man-eating giant insect has the virtue of never giving up until it reaches its goal. As long as we are distracted, it will attack again. Keeping it alive will sooner or later be a disaster!" ¡°But this guy is hiding under the yellow sand, there¡¯s nothing we can do about it!¡± Zhou Hao's mind was spinning for a while, and he said calmly: "This giant man-eating insect relies on listening to its voice to determine its position. How about we go fishing?" Yuan Ye rolled his eyes at Zhou Hao and said disdainfully: "Fishing? Do you think this is in rivers, lakes and seas? Fishing in the desert, the giant man-eating insect is no joke! Don't make blind ideas if you don't understand." Xia Mubai stared at Yuan Ye, then turned to ask Zhou Hao: "Junior brother Zhou, tell me how to fish?" Zhou Hao smiled indifferently and did not answer Xia Mubai's question. Instead, he turned to Cao Hong and said, "I wonder if Senior Brother Cao can part with that horse carcass that shines like a lion in the night?" Cao Hong was slightly stunned and replied: "It's just a horse corpse, how can I not let it go? I wonder what Junior Brother Zhou plans to do with this corpse that shines like a lion in the night?" Zhou Hao grinned: "Since we want to fish, what can we do without bait? This horse carcass, which is as white as a lion at night, is our bait!" Zhou Hao said as he glanced at Yuan Ye. Zhou Hao had always held a grudge against this guy who wanted to sell him as bait. Every time he thought about this, Zhou Hao's teeth started to itch. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2: Now we are starting from scratch Chapter 106: Desert Fishing sc ipt""s c="http:. ?placeid=3274" Yuan Ye saw Zhou Hao's malicious eyes, and the chill on his face became even stronger. Could it be that this rookie heard the conversation between me and Xia Mubai? "Hmph, so what if I hear that, a mere archer who just joined the sect can kill you with just one finger!" Zhou Hao smiled coldly, looked away, and continued to ask: "I wonder which senior brother has something like a hook? The bigger the better!" "I wonder if the flying hook can be used?" Zhou Hao nodded: "Of course, it's suitable." This flying hook was originally used for climbing mountains and walls. The sharp hook with a diameter of more than one foot has an iron chain more than twenty feet long hanging from it. Everyone rummaged through their luggage and found two flying hooks. According to Zhou Hao's arrangement, everyone was alert to the giant man-eating insects underground, while they broke open the horse's belly and hid the two flying hooks inside. "I wonder which two brothers have the best Qing Gong?" Zhou Hao asked again when he saw that he was well prepared. Xia Mubai already understood what Zhou Hao wanted to do, so he said: "Shen Qiufan, you and I will each pull a flying hook to lure out the giant man-eating insect!" Shen Qiufan's strength is only average among everyone, but Qinggong is actually the best one except Xia Mubai. . Shen Qiufan was almost killed by the insect just now. Shen Qiufan was ruthless to the core of the giant man-eating insect. Without saying a word, he and Xia Mubai grabbed an iron chain with a flying hook and pulled the corpse of Zhaoye Lion and White Horse weighing two to three thousand kilograms. , and ran quickly on the sand. The two of them are indeed the elites among the elites of the outer sect of Hunyuan Sect, and their Qinggong skills are the best among them all! Although he was pulling a horse carcass weighing two to three thousand kilograms, he would slide his feet lightly in the soft sand from time to time and slide out a few feet away. His posture was extremely relaxed and comfortable. The two of them pulled the horse corpse. He didn't go far, just around ten feet around the camp. Keep going in circles. The heavy horse carcass rumbled across the sand, raising up yellow sand all over the sky. How loud the movement was! Under the stimulation of such obvious movement, the giant man-eating insect hidden deep in the sand bottom finally lost its composure. Zhou Hao felt the slight vibrations on the soles of his feet becoming more and more obvious, and said softly: "Brothers, be careful, that guy is going to bite the hook!" When everyone heard this, they all cheered up a hundred times and stared at the horse corpse rumbling across the sand. But that giant man-eating insect. Suffering again and again. He actually became cautious! His huge body squirmed, following the horse carcass rumbling overhead under the sand, but he just refused to bite the hook recklessly! Everyone waited for a while, but there was still no movement. Yuan Ye couldn't help it again. . said in a cold voice: "Does your idea work? How many circles have Boss Xia and the others made so far? Why hasn't the giant man-eating insect moved yet?" Zhou Hao didn't expect that the giant man-eating insect would have a long memory after suffering a loss. His mind turned slightly and he suddenly said to Xia Mubai: "Senior Brother Xia, pull me away and run away!" Although the voice was not loud, Xia Mubai heard it clearly. He nodded and signaled to Shen Qiufan. As expected, the two of them pulled the horse corpse and turned away towards the distance. The slight vibration caused by the giant man-eating insect. Sure enough, he followed the horse corpse away. Yuan Ye and others were about to get up and follow, but Zhou Hao quickly stopped him in a low voice: "Wait a minute, the giant man-eating insect has increased its vigilance. If we follow up so quickly, it may not dare to bite the hook! " "Hmph!" Yuan Ye snorted coldly: "Who among us is not higher in cultivation or more senior than you? When will it be your turn to make the decision?" Zhou Hao curled his lips. He said calmly: "If Senior Brother Yuan feels that I am doing something wrong, just chase after him yourself!" "Youhum!" Yuan Ye snorted heavily, his face as cold as ice, but his figure did not move at all. Everyone also stopped and watched Xia Mubai and the others leading the man-eating giant insect away. It wasn¡¯t until Xia Mubai and the two ran three to four hundred feet and turned into two small black dots that Zhou Hao said: ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s follow!¡± A dozen or so people were like a dozen big birds, flying across the boundless desert, chasing Xia Mubai and the two. But as soon as they chased them dozens of feet away, a sudden change occurred in front of them! The giant man-eating insect may have felt that it was hundreds of feet away from the crowd and was far away from the dangerous guys, so it suddenly jumped out from under the sand! The giant man-eating insect opened its mouth and sprang out from under the sand! Just the body that jumped out of the sand was seven or eight feet long! He suddenly lifted the heavy horse corpse up to a height of more than ten feet, then opened his huge mouth, which was about ten feet high, and swallowed the fallen horse corpse in one mouthful.Into the big mouth! The giant man-eating insect swallowed the horse corpse into its stomach without chewing it. Then it splashed dust all over the sky and plunged into the yellow sand. Xia Mubai and the two felt that the chains made of cold iron in their hands suddenly tightened, and then the two of them were violently pulled into the yellow sand by a huge force! Xia Mubai shouted: "Shen Qiufan, hold on tight and don't let go, don't let this guy escape!" The inner strength of the two people's bodies started to work in an instant, their feet dug deeply into the yellow sand, and they pulled the cold iron chains in their hands straight. But there was really no leverage in the soft yellow sand. The two of them were dragged along by the infinitely powerful man-eating giant insect! Rolling yellow sand is rising all the way! In just an instant, the two of them were buried in the yellow sand below their waists. If this continues, not only will they be unable to hold back the giant man-eating insect, but the two of them will be pulled into the sandy bottom by the giant insect! Seeing the movement in front, the dozen or so people behind had their hearts in their throats, and without any reservation, they flew away at the fastest speed. This time, the difference in strength is revealed! The fastest one is undoubtedly Yuan Ye! Although this guy has a bad mouth, unlike Zuo Yuxi, his cultivation is astonishing, ranking seventh on the Heavenly Ranking, and he has no moisture at all! Yuan Ye ran at the front, riding Juechen, leaving everyone behind! The two people following him, one ranked tenth on the Heavenly Ranking and the other ranked eleventh, were also very impressive. They were like two phantoms, clinging to Yuan Ye's back. A few feet behind the three, the remaining six were evenly matched. They were all strong men ranked around twenty to forty on the Heavenly Ranking, and they were not far behind. The last one to finish off was, of course, Zhou Hao, a rookie who had just become a top martial artist, and his Qinggong skills were only so-so! Zhou Hao was thrown further and further away by the people in front of him. Within a few ups and downs, he fell more than ten feet. Looking at the masters in front of him, Zhou Hao secretly smiled bitterly and said: "I originally thought I was pretty good, but in the end, when I really put my confidence and cultivation level to the test, I was still far behind!" It seems like we have to practice hard to catch up with these guys! Zhou Hao's mind was full of thoughts, and he was still going all out with his feet. The distance of several hundred feet was only a snap of his fingers, and he was almost catching up! At this time, Xia Mubai and the two of them were already covered by the yellow sand up to their chests, and they might be in danger of drowning in just a few more breaths!. r {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2: Now we are starting from scratch Chapter 107: Conflicts begin to appear Xia Mubai and Xia Mubai were already covered by the yellow sand up to their chests! We were originally going to fish, but the fish was so big that it pulled the fisherman into the water instead, making him unable to protect himself! . Fortunately, the three people from Yuan Ye who were rushing at the front have already reached the front! Without any explanation, the three of them hugged Xia Mubai and Shen Qiufan's chests and held them tightly, not daring to let go. Xia Mubai¡¯s stern face relaxed, and he shouted: ¡°Let¡¯s use all our strength to pull out this man-eating giant insect!¡± "Bah!" Upon hearing this, the five people immediately activated their internal energy at the same time and shouted in unison. "Bang!" The cold iron chain buried deep in the sand suddenly exerted force and erupted with a loud noise, shaking up a stream of yellow sand. When five top warriors exert their strength at the same time, what a huge power it is! The cold iron chain made an unpleasant "creep" sound, and he suddenly froze. Chapter 107 Conflicts are beginning to emerge! The giant man-eating insect is extremely powerful, but it is only the strength of a top warrior. With his brute strength and the home advantage of the desert, he still has the ability to pull two top warriors, but when he has to deal with five top warriors at the same time, it is a draw! The five top warriors and the giant man-eating insect were in a stalemate. It's like an evenly matched tug-of-war, no one can help anyone! Fortunately, there is backup! The six people who rushed behind were dropped dozens of feet, and Zhou Hao fell even more than a hundred feet away! But this stalemate lasted only a few breaths and then ended! By the time Zhou Hao arrived, Xia Mubai and Shen Qiufan had already been pulled out of the sand! Zhou Hao didn't dare to slack off at all, so he quickly grabbed a straight cold iron chain and pulled it back with all his strength. Twelve people have a tacit understanding, and they exert force at the same time in a rhythm to destroy the man-eating giant insect hidden deep in the ground. It was dragged out of the sand bit by bit. It was just a moment of tug-of-war with the giant man-eating insect. The climax ends! A hideous and terrifying behemoth was pulled out of the sand by twelve people! The giant man-eating insect was completely exposed to the starlight. I saw that this monster was sixteen or seventy feet long from head to tail! Chapter 107: A huge, round body nearly one foot thick, in pain on the sand ??The conflicts are beginning to stir up endless pain, stir up endless yellow sand, and attack everyone. This monster swallowed the horse carcass, which was as white as a lion in the night, into its belly. Two cold iron hooks with four sharp hook points were firmly hooked into its fragile stomach. This made this giant creature feel tremendous pain that it had never experienced before. And a tug-of-war with Xia Mubai, Zhou Hao and others ended up in the stomach of the giant man-eating insect. Several horrific wounds were drawn out. Even with the powerful vitality of the giant man-eating insect. I can't bear such an injury. Staring at the giant man-eating insect writhing in pain all over the ground, constantly spurting out foul-smelling dark green blood from its mouth, and wailing silently, the group of people firmly grasped the cold iron chain, but they were overjoyed, especially because they were harmed by this monster. Cao Hong lost his mount. Cao Hong stared at the giant man-eating insect and asked, "Boss Xia. What should we do with this giant man-eating insect?" Xia Mubai's face was rarely excited: "This man-eating giant insect is extremely difficult to catch. It is worth a hundred and fifty sect contribution points! It's a pity that this guy can't condense the beast elixir, and there is no one anywhere on his body." Available space, otherwise we can still make a small fortune!" "We have wasted all our efforts and lost a mount, but each person only has a dozen contribution points. It doesn't seem like a good deal!" "Just be satisfied! Hunting down a first-level spiritual beast only brings you 300 contribution points!" "How can a spirit-level monster have a beast elixir? Nothing on this guy is worth anything!" "We can't deal with the spirit-level monsters. Even if we have to pay more than a dozen lives, we may not be able to win." "makes sense!" As he spoke, the giant man-eating insect's struggle became weaker and weaker, its ferocious four-petal mouth opening. He even vomited out pieces of internal organs mixed with dirty blood. Seeing that the giant insect had not yet expired, Xia Mubai let go of the iron chain in his hand, drew out the long sword from behind, dodged twice, and jumped on the back of the giant man-eating insect. Holding the sword with both hands, he thrust down fiercely. , stabbed into the body of the giant insect. Ignoring the death struggle of the giant man-eating insect, Xia Mubai followed up with a flurry of chaos with his long sword. The vertical and horizontal sword energy swept through the giant insect's body, cutting the inner abdomen of the giant man-eating insect into a ball of paste. Seeing that the giant man-eating insect finally stopped moving, Xia Mubai drew out his long sword, jumped down from the insect corpse, and said to everyone: "Take back a few of this monster's teeth.It proves that we have killed a giant man-eating insect, and we have obtained 150 contribution points. " ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Everyone ??gets busy, and those who pick up the teeth pick up the teeth, and those who pick up the flying hooks pick up the flying hooks, and after a while they are ready. Zhou Hao secretly said it was a pity! This man-eating giant insect is also the cultivation of a top warrior. If it can be killed by him, with the gluttonous bone spurs deployed, at least his physical body can be strengthened again. When everyone returned to the camp, Zhou Hao found his Cold Iron Agarwood Arrow again. This arrow is worth twenty thousand taels, so I can't afford to throw it away casually. Then he followed the hoof prints and found the stray wind beast. When we returned to the camp, we watched everyone also find their mounts. After hunting the giant man-eating insect, the twelve people saw that it was getting dark and had no intention of sleeping. They sat around and started chatting. After this battle, the familiarity between Zhou Hao and everyone has improved unknowingly. Xia Mubai said solemnly: "Junior brother Zhou contributed the most to this hunt for the man-eating giant insect. In my opinion, I will allocate thirty contribution points to him. What do you think?" Everyone nodded, with no objections. After all, it was Zhou Hao who came up with the fishing idea, so he deserves the most credit. Only Yuan Ziyi was unwilling to accept it and said: "Boss Xia, he just came up with a bad idea, why can he contribute twice as much as us?" "Bad idea? Why haven't you come up with a useful bad idea? Besides, you and I are still short of a dozen or so contribution points? Junior Brother Zhou has just started, and urgently needs contribution points to exchange for skills and training resources. Yuan Ye, you are too preoccupied. Got it!" Xia Mubai said calmly, as the leader of a force, he still has some magnanimity. "But he is not even a member of our Iron Blood Alliance, so what qualifications do he have to enjoy this kind of care?" "Yuan Ye, you are not such a coward, why can't you tolerate Junior Brother Zhou?" "Ithis is not for the sake of the Iron Blood Alliance!" "For the sake of our Iron Blood Alliance, hehe, do you still remember the purpose of our Iron Blood Alliance?" Xia Mubai said coldly. Yuan Ye said slightly flustered: "Of course I remember!" ¡°Then let¡¯s talk about it and listen to it!¡± "Inherit the unique knowledge for the past saints, and cultivate talents for the Hunyuan!" "That being the case, as long as you are a disciple of the sect and a talented person, it doesn't matter if you can join our Iron Blood Alliance or not? Why not help?" "this!" Yuan Ye couldn't answer for a moment. Of course he would not say that Zuo Zifeng personally came to his door yesterday and gave him a generous gift. He also promised many benefits and asked him to make things difficult and plot against Zhou Hao along the way. If he could make Zhou Hao lose his life, That would be perfect. Zhou Hao looked coldly at Yuan Ye who looked embarrassed, and sneered in his heart: "Senior Brother Xia, I think it's better to distribute the contribution points equally to all senior brothers! Although the contribution points are what I need, I can earn them on my own. In this way Take care of me, if Senior Brother Yuan feels resentful, Junior Brother, I cannot bear it!" "Zhou Hao, you!" Yuan Ye glared at Zhou Hao, the hatred in his eyes flashing away. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2: Now we are starting from scratch Chapter 108: The deadly storm is coming sc ipt""s c="http:. ?placeid=3274" Xia Mubai waved his hand: "Okay! It's just a trivial matter. Look at how eager you two are to fight each other with swords! Don't blame me, Xia Mubai, for not reminding you that in our Iron Blood Alliance, no one dares to scheme against others or do anything to their brothers. It¡¯s a dirty trick to break the oath made when joining the alliance, but don¡¯t blame me, Mr. Xia, for being ruthless!¡± Yuan Ziyi was startled, his eyes shrank slightly, and he suddenly became silent. . Zhou Hao curled his lips and turned to chat with Zhang Wuhui and others. "Senior Brother Zhang, what is that beast pill?" Zhang Wuhui glanced at Yuan Ye disdainfully and replied: "The Beast Pill is a good thing! It is something only found in the bodies of monsters at the Lingwu cultivation level. If it can be refined into the Yuan Gathering Pill, it will be enough to promote the Lingwu cultivator." The chance of cultivation is increased by one to two percent! Even if a spiritual martial artist uses it to refine the Guiyuan Pill, it can also help with cultivation. A monster beast with a first-level cultivation level can sell a single beast pill in its body for tens to It doesn¡¯t range from a hundred spirit stones.¡± "Isn't that just a few beast pills, which are worth a spiritual weapon? Are they so valuable?" "Of course, but the monsters with spiritual martial arts cultivation are not something we can make decisions about. If we encounter them, we have no choice but to run for our lives!" While Zhou Hao was chatting with others, Yuan Ye's eyes became colder and colder, and he didn't know what he was planning. . ?¡­ As the sky brightened, the group began to continue their journey. But when passing by the corpse of the man-eating giant insect that was hunted last night, something unexpected happened. A group of dozens of desert hyenas are surrounding the corpse of the giant man-eating insect, gnawing at the smelly flesh and blood. "Haha, I took on a mission to clean up a group of hyenas in the desert. Leave this group of hyenas to me!" Zhou Hao gave a long laugh, grabbed the star silver bow, left the team and rode forward. A group of hyenas were enjoying their meal when they saw someone dared to disturb their eating. They all gathered around Zhou Hao. This group of desert hyenas are only second-rate warriors, and their leader is only a first-rate warrior. How can Zhou Hao take them seriously? He grabbed four ordinary armor-piercing arrows and shot them out in a hailstorm. In just two rounds of arrows, most of the hyenas were killed. When the hyena leader realized something was not going well, he barked, tail between his legs, and fled away with the remaining hyenas. How could Zhou Hao let them go and chase them wildly? In just a few moments, all the hyenas were killed. After pulling out the two canine teeth of the hyena leader as proof of completing the task, Zhou Hao rode the hissing beast to catch up with the team. Completed the first task easily. Zhou Hao became even more looking forward to the next journey. But for a whole day, I didn¡¯t encounter any prey again. When it was time for dinner, Zhou Hao couldn't help but ask Zhang Wuhui: "Brother Zhang, we have traveled more than a thousand miles, right? How much further do we have to go?" "Haha. It's still early! It will take at least three days of walking to reach the dividing line between Beiyan and Western Qin - Xueyin Mountain. That is our destination!" "Xueyin Mountain, this name is a bit catchy!" "Yes. Not to mention the secular mortals of Beiyan and Western Qin, even the disciples of our Hunyuan Sect and Potian Sect. There are countless people who died in that mountain! There are too many dead people, and the Yin Qi permeates people all year round. .hence the name.¡± ¡°Well, it¡¯s just that I still have a few tasks and I don¡¯t know how to complete them.¡± "What's the mission? Let me see if I can give you some direction." "Hunt the Fire Hunter Lizard, collect the Fine Gold Sand, hunt the Iron Feather Eagle, and collect the Blood Sand Fruit." "Well, the Fire Hunter Lizard is in this desert. It depends on whether you are lucky enough to encounter it. I know an oasis called Whispering Golden Sand. There is a small lake in the oasis. There should be fine golden sand at the bottom of the lake. However, there is a strange fish in the lake, which is quite troublesome; the Iron Feather Eagle can be found in the Bloodyin Mountain, but the Blood Sand Fruit is extremely rare and hard to come across." Zhou Hao felt happy and quickly asked Zhang Wuhui to point out the specific location of the whirling oasis. On the second day, Zhou Hao explained the situation to Xia Mubai, agreed on a meeting place and time, left the team, and rode alone to the whirling oasis pointed out by Zhang Wuhui. Not long after Zhou Hao left, Yuan Ye took advantage of a convenient moment to look around and took out his identity jade tag. He condensed a trace of inner energy on his fingertips and carved on it. In just a few breaths, Yuan Ye finished carving, and the writing on the jade plaque disappeared without a trace. And Zuo Zifeng, who is thousands of miles away, suddenly felt the identity jade token in the Qiankun bag jump, stretched out his hand and patted it, holding the jade token in his hand. Two lines of faint handwriting completely revealed Zhou Hao's whereabouts to Zuo Zifeng. After reading the disappearing handwriting, Zuo Zifeng showed a hint of joy on his brows. After a slight thought, he stretched out his hand to summon a family guard: "Call Qingsong!" "Yes!" The guard clasped his fists and turned around. "A moment later, Zuo Zifeng's second son and Zuo Yuxi's second uncle, Zuo Qingsong, who was in his forties and had a square face and a wide mouth, floated over. "Qingsong has met his father!" Zuo Zifeng looked at his second son, nodded and said, "Qingsong, do you know about Xi'er?" "of course I know!" "What do you think?" "That Zhou Hao deserves to die! Keeping him alive will be a disaster sooner or later!" "In that case, how about you make a hard trip and come back with that little bastard's head?" "How dare you disobey Qingsong! It's just that that boy followed Xia Mubai on a mission. If Xia Mubai realizes that it was my Zuo family who did this, it might be bad!" "It doesn't matter! If that kid had been following Xia Mubai, my Zuo family would naturally not have made a move. But that kid actually sought his own death and left Xia Mubai and the others. This God-given opportunity cannot be let go. As long as the move is clean, , even if Xia Mubai has doubts, there is no evidence." "That's great! Where is that kid?" "We went to the Whirlpool Oasis. It is said that there is a task to be completed. You should go back quickly! There is also the Purple Rainbow Sword, which is a rare middle-grade spiritual weapon. Please take it back too!" "Father, don't worry, that boy is just a top martial artist, he can do it with just a little effort!" After Zuo Qingsong finished speaking, he went out in a floating style, as fast as thunder, straight out of the Tianque Mountain Canyon and headed west. Zuo Qingsong has ordinary talent. He only relied on a large number of pills in his thirties to become a spiritual martial artist. Of course, he has no chance to enter the inner sect. But relying on his father's strength, he got the title of an outer deacon. However, he only had a name as a deacon and spent almost all his time practicing in the Zuo family, but his cultivation was always stuck in the early stage of the first level of Lingwu. Such a spiritual martial arts cultivator is really not a master in the Hunyuan Sect. But for Zhou Hao, an outer disciple who had just become a top master, he was completely unattainable and invincible. In order to complete the mission, Zhou Hao, who rode alone and headed to the whirling oasis directed by Zhang Wuhui, never imagined that his whereabouts had been known to the Zuo family. A deadly storm is quietly coming towards Zhou Hao, who is leisurely wandering! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2: Now we are starting from scratch Chapter 109: The strange fish is ferocious The whirling oasis containing fine golden sand is hundreds of miles to the southwest. In order to meet up with Xia Mubai and others in time, Zhou Hao did not dare to delay at all along the way and headed towards the whirling oasis as quickly as possible. In less than half a day, after climbing over a high sand dune, the figure of the whirling oasis was already in sight. . In the vast yellow sand, the oasis, which is no more than ten miles long and wide, is like a mirage, with lush green dotted on the endless khaki. A small lake three or four miles long and wide, with rippling waves, is located in the center of the oasis. On the edge of the lake, there are rows of green willows and patches of reeds. Flocks of birds fly above the oasis from time to time; among the green grass, there are even animals such as hares and antelopes. "It turns out that there is such beauty in the desert!" Chapter 109 The strange fish is fierce Zhou Hao looked at the oasis in front of him and admired it sincerely. When Zhou Hao actually walked into the oasis, he felt cold all over. The rolling heat wave on the desert was completely blocked by the trees and grass. "What a nice place!" ??????????????????????????????????????????????Zhou Hao looked at the shiny lake surface: "Senior Brother Zhang said that the fine golden sand is under the bottom of the lake, let's go down and take a look first." Zhou Hao took off his coat, shoes and socks, and jumped into the clear lake with a "chirp" sound. The lake is not deep, only about one foot, and under direct sunlight, it is crystal clear. There is actually no mud at the bottom of the lake, it is all smooth pebbles. And among the pebbles, the shining things the size of rice grains are exactly the fine golden sand that Zhou Hao is looking for. Unexpectedly, the mission went so smoothly. Zhou Hao put his head out of the water, took a few deep breaths, and was about to dive into the water again. Start picking up fine gold sand. But at this moment, Zhou Hao suddenly felt a pain in his toe! Dip your head into the water and take a look. A palm-sized strange fish with a body covered with hard bones, no scales, and a mouth full of sharp teeth was biting the tips of its toes, looking ferocious, shaking its head and tail, trying to tear off a piece of meat. Zhou Hao¡¯s body has been repeatedly strengthened, and Chapter 109 The ferocious skin and flesh of the strange fish are extremely tough. Although the teeth of this strange fish are powerful, they can't tear the flesh from Zhou Hao's body. Zhou Hao thought: Is this the strange fish that Senior Brother Zhang mentioned? It doesn¡¯t look good! Zhou Hao didn't even think about it, he raised his finger and flicked it, and a burst of inner energy came out of his body, hitting the strange fish's head. This inner strength is like a cow¡¯s skull. It has to be penetrated easily. How could the little strange fish resist it? Immediately he was shot all over, gurgling blood came out, and his belly turned white and surfaced. This time, Zhou Hao has stirred up a hornet's nest! The water nearby seemed to be boiling! Countless palm-sized strange fish smelled the smell of blood and immediately swarmed towards him. Tearing apart the flesh and blood of the dead fish, in a few breaths, he gnawed the dead fish until only its bare skeleton was left! Large groups of strange fish are stimulated by the smell of blood. How can a mere dead fish satisfy their stomachs? ! All the strange fish turned around and headed straight for Zhou Hao. ¡°Crack, click, click!¡± The sound of teeth clenching became overwhelming and rushed towards Zhou Hao. "Where's my mother! These fish are crazy!" Zhou Hao was shocked and tiptoed to the bottom of the water. Soaring from the water into the sky. Zhou Hao rushed out of the water, but the group of strange fish refused to give up! They all jumped out of the water several feet high, vowing to tear off some pieces of flesh from Zhou Hao's body. For a time, the entire lake was bustling with excitement, and countless strange fish were eager to sprout wings from their ribs and catch up with Zhou Hao, who was leaping high. Zhou Hao just fell a little behind. He was bitten by dozens of strange fish, shaking their heads and tails, biting hard, and refusing to let go. Zhou Hao¡¯s feet were a little above the water and he quickly escaped to the shore. But even after landing, the group of strange fish refused to give up! He actually jumped onto the shore after Zhou Hao. After jumping up high, he fell into the grass by the lake. He fanned his fish tail, opened and closed the fish mouth full of sharp teeth, and stared at Zhou Hao with his dead fish eyes. The prey does not relax! Zhou Hao quickly backed away from the shore a few feet away, and then used his hands and feet to kill all the dozens of strange fish hanging on his body. "Where is my biological mother! Where did these countless strange fish come from in this lake? Are they all crazy from hunger?" If it were an ordinary person, he would probably be torn to pieces by the strange fish in an instant! Although Zhou Hao was not bitten, the momentum of the countless strange fish was so frightening that Zhou Hao, a top warrior, did not dare to enter the water easily. ¡°??But what to do? If you go down, you will be bitten by a fish. If you don¡¯t go down, you will not be able to complete the task! " Zhou Hao's mind was spinning for a while, and he suddenly saw hares and antelopes in the grass and woods, and he suddenly had an idea. "My dear little lambs and little rabbits, I'm not cruel, I just want to use your bodies to complete the task!" Zhou Hao murmured in a low voice, grabbed a few stones, lifted his body, and rushed towards the prey. With a few flicks of his fingers, several antelopes weighing hundreds of kilograms and several hares fell to the ground. . Zhou Hao picked up the prey, weighed it slightly, and thought to himself: "With so much meat, I'm afraid it should be enough for those strange fish to chew on it for a while!" Zhou Hao carried the prey and walked dozens of feet away before throwing the prey into the lake. The calm lake water boiled in an instant! All the strange fish used pounced forward, tearing apart the delicious flesh and blood. Zhou Hao didn't dare to delay for a moment, he straightened up and rushed out dozens of feet, plunged into the lake, and started picking up fine gold sand. Zhou Hao¡¯s eyes were like lightning, and his hands were like wind. He quickly picked up fine gold sands one by one with both hands, and then put all the precious fine gold sands into his arms, waiting to count them slowly after landing. In just half an hour, Zhou Hao picked up several handfuls of fine gold sand. Within a radius of several feet, all the fine gold sand was picked up. At this time, those strange fish chewed up the prey thrown by Zhou Hao until only a few clean skeletons were left. "These fine gold sands should be enough to complete the task, right?" Seeing those strange fish scattering and searching for prey, Zhou Hao didn't dare to stay any longer and hurriedly escaped to the shore. Sit cross-legged on the shore and put all the golden sand in your arms into a small bag. Although the amount of fine gold sand is small, it is very generous! Zhou Hao weighed the small bag, which weighed about half a catty. "Well, that's enough! The mission requirement only requires you to turn in three taels of fine gold sand. There are still about two taels left, which may come in handy in the future." Zhou Hao put away the bag containing fine gold sand, and with an inner energy, he evaporated all the water vapor on his body. Then he put on his coat and prepared to leave to join Xia Mubai and others. "Young man named Zhou, I can't tell you, but you are quite clever!" Zhou Hao was just about to mount his horse when a slow, lazy voice suddenly came from behind a tall poplar tree. Zhou Hao's heart trembled, he quickly grabbed the Star Silver Bow in his hand and asked in a deep voice: "Who is where?" From behind the poplar tree, a middle-aged man in yellow slowly emerged. He had a square face and a broad mouth. He stared at Zhou Hao with contempt and disdain and said, "You don't need to know who I am. You just need to know that today is yours." Death time!" {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2: Now we are starting from scratch Chapter 110: Kill with one blow "You don't need to know who I am, you just need to know that today is the day you die!" Hearing this, Zhou Hao couldn't help but feel furious. Although this man's aura was not as good as Nangong Yu and Gongsun Fu, and even worse than Zuo Zifeng, Qian Junchen and others, he was clearly a spiritual martial artist! . "Who is the senior? As a spiritual martial arts cultivator, why are you in trouble with me, a warrior?" Zhou Hao's eyes narrowed slightly, and his right hand had already grasped the cold iron agarwood arrow behind his back. "Hey, if you hadn't offended someone you shouldn't have offended, I wouldn't bother to take action against you, a little martial artist!" A thought flashed through Zhou Hao's mind: "Senior, is he from the Zuo family?" "Sure enough, you are a bit clever! Yes, I am the Zuo family member who is here to take your life!" "It turns out to be the Zuo family, don't you know Gao's surname?" "Hehe, don't even think about delaying time. Chapter 110 "One hit will kill you. In this desert Gobi, absolutely no one will come to save you!" If that's the case, then I'll let you understand. I won't change my name in business, or my surname in office. Zuo Qingsong is the second eldest son of the Zuo family! " "It turns out to be Senior Zuo Qingsong. I have something unclear. Please give me some advice." "Could you be asking me how I knew your whereabouts?" "Exactly!" "Haha, the power of my Zuo family is beyond what you, a new outer disciple, can imagine! Just guess for yourself." "Could it becould it be Senior Brother Yuan Yeyuan?" Zhou Hao's thoughts were running wildly, and when he thought of Yuan Ye's abnormal behavior towards him in the past few days, he suddenly came up with a vague answer. "Hey, it seems that I really can't keep you. In time, you will definitely be a serious problem for my Zuo family! Let me ask you, where is the Purple Rainbow Sword?" Zuo Qingsong looked left and right. He just didn't find Zihong Sword, so he asked. Zhou Hao confirmed his suspicion. Without the slightest doubt, he grinned and said, "You can guess the whereabouts of the Purple Rainbow Sword yourself!" "Hmph, how dare you be so presumptuous! I wanted to leave you with a whole body, but now I can't let you die too simply! Since the Purple Rainbow Sword is not in your hands, it must be with those two little girls, wait. I'll kill you and then snatch those two Chapter 110 "One strike will kill a rootless little bastard, hehe!" Isn¡¯t it wonderful! " Zhou Hao's eyes were full of murderous intent: "As expected, everyone in the Zuo family is a treacherous person. There is not a single good person! The Hunyuan Sect is dignified. How come there are scum like the Zuo family!" "You little bastard with sharp teeth and a sharp mouth, come and die!" Anger appeared slightly on Zuo Qingsong's face. He made a mistake with his palms and struck Zhou Hao with a distant palm. At this critical moment of life and death, how could Zhou Hao dare to be careless! The hands are as fast as lightning. A cold iron agarwood arrow engraved with a formation shot out angrily. As soon as the cold iron agarwood arrow left the string, it turned into a phantom, dragging a stream of light several feet long and headed straight for Zuo Qingsong. In this arrow, Zhou Hao poured a hundred drops of internal energy into it, plus the amplification effect of the formation dozens of times, as well as the power of the low-grade spiritual weapon Star Silver Bow. The power of this arrow is accumulated layer by layer. The power is at least several times that of a top-notch warrior's full blow, and it's not even far from the power of a spiritual martial artist! "Hey!" Zuo Qingsong felt a power that was no less than his own, attacking his face, and he was suddenly shocked. Zuo Qingsong originally only used 20% of his strength to seal the palm lightly, but in an instant, his power suddenly increased, and his palm strength reached 40% of his cultivation level. It came out through the body and collided with the cold iron agarwood arrow. "Bang!" There was a dull loud noise, and the palm prints and the cold iron agarwood arrows engraved with formations collided solidly in mid-air. Under such a huge power, the extremely tough cold iron agarwood arrow broke every inch! And Zuo Qingsong¡¯s palm strength, which had gathered 40% of his strength, was also eliminated invisible! "Impossible! How can you, a top martial artist who has just started, be able to defeat my dignified spiritual martial arts cultivator!" The contempt and carelessness on Zuo Qingsong's face disappeared completely in an instant, leaving a horrified face with eyes that were about to pop out. Zuo Qingsong might not be surprised if Xia Mubai, one of the top people in the outer sect, could rely on spiritual weapons and extremely mysterious techniques to withstand his own attack. But the kid in front of me clearly only has the early cultivation level of a top warrior, and he is also an ordinary outer disciple who has just started. Although the bow in his hand was a low-grade spiritual weapon, it was obviously not strong enough to resist his 40% cultivation level. Zuo Qingsong¡¯s mouth was already big, but now it¡¯s big enough to fit a fist! "Aren't you going to torture and kill me? Why, keep coming!"Zhou Hao curled his lips and said coldly. "What a arrogant little bastard! Don't think that just because you take a slap, you have the right to scream! After one arrow, I'll see how many more times you can fire the bow!" Zuo Qingsong's contempt disappeared. He flipped his wrist and found a blue sword in his hand. The tip of the sword pointed at Zhou Hao: "You are the first among warriors who can force me to use my divine weapon. That's all." After one section, you should be so proud that you can die!" Before he finished speaking, Zuo Qingsong no longer held back at all. With a flick of his wrist and a mysterious spin of the sword tip, Zuo Qingsong instantly compressed and formed the Doudou Dahan Star, like a shooting star, heading straight towards Zhou Hao. . Although Hanxing is small, it embodies Zuo Qingsong¡¯s lifelong cultivation! The huge spiritual power in the whole body is compressed into a few cold stars. Once it explodes, its power can be imagined! Zhou Hao's eyes suddenly shrank when he looked at this familiar sword move. Four cold iron agarwood arrows engraved with the arrow formation of dragon and tiger were instantly buckled onto the bowstring. His inner energy was pouring in as if he didn't need any money. , until the cold iron agarwood arrows were completely saturated, then he loosened the bowstring without any hesitation. "Ang ang ang!" "Ho ho ho!" The virtual image of a dragon and a tiger formed in an instant, entangled together, roaring, roaring, four blood-red eyes locked on Zuo Qingsong! The murderous intent was soaring to the sky, and the divine power was overwhelming. This virtual image of a dragon and a tiger is countless times bigger than before. Those two huge figures even give people the illusion of blocking out the sun and overwhelming the earth! This time, Zhou Hao poured more than 400 drops of internal energy into the dragon and tiger four-elephant arrow array! Compared with before, the power is much more powerful! A formation arrow can already increase the lethality of internal energy by ten times. As for a complete version of the dragon-tiger four-elephant arrow formation, the power of the internal energy is superimposed to an unimaginable level! Zhou Hao¡¯s final killing move was countless times more powerful than the arrow he just shot! This has even exceeded the limits of other warriors' imaginations! In the eyes of everyone, only Lingwu cultivators have such strength. Only Lingwu cultivators can unleash such huge lethality! Facing the mighty dragon and tiger image, Zuo Qingsong's face instantly turned gray, and he screamed hysterically: "This is impossible! Youyou are only the first level of cultivation of a top warrior!" "Boom, boom, boom!" Accompanied by Zuo Qingsong's hysterical roar, a series of earth-shattering explosions sounded. Zhou Hao¡¯s dragon-tiger four-elephant arrow formation, and the cold stars pointed out by Zuo Qingsong, collided like sparks hitting the earth! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2: Now we are crossing over from the beginning Chapter 111: Blue snow stains yellow sand "Boom, boom, boom!" With a series of earth-shattering noises, Zhou Hao's dragon-tiger four-elephant arrow formation collided with Zuo Qingsong's sword light that he had accumulated throughout his life. A small sun suddenly burst out in mid-air, with such dazzling glare that people dared not look directly at it! The huge power is more like a miniature nuclear explosion. The invisible shock wave instantly explodes the surrounding trees and weeds several feet into powder! Even the tall trees more than ten feet away could not escape the fate of being crushed by the waist! Zhou Hao felt like his breathing was stagnant due to the shock wave that hit him head-on. His body was blown up high, and he landed lightly on the shore of the lake more than ten feet away. On the other hand, Zuo Qingsong on the opposite side is not as relaxed as Zhou Hao! After the dragon and tiger four-image arrow formation collided with the sword light, the giant dragon and tiger virtual image shrunk by more than half, but Zuo Qingsong's sword light was eliminated invisible. The virtual image of the dragon and tiger that Zuo Qingsong had already locked onto, with its four ferocious scarlet blood eyes, was in front of Zuo Qingsong in an instant. Although Zuo Qingsong, a spiritual martial artist, is a parallel import using pills, he has been practicing behind closed doors for these years just to solidify his fragile foundation. Being attacked by the dragon and tiger arrow array, Zuo Qingsong panicked but did not panic. His body shook slightly, and the light blue aura armor appeared instantly, wrapping him tightly from head to toe, making it impervious to wind and rain! This is not over yet, the tip of Zuo Qingsong's sword connected like a storm, and the blue sword light criss-crossed, piercing directly towards the virtual image of the dragon and tiger. "Bang bang!" In a hurry, the sword light condensed by Zuo Qingsong this time was not even one-fifth of the power of the previous one, but it still weakened the virtual image of the dragon and tiger by a few points. "Boom!" The virtual image of the dragon and tiger, as fast as lightning, finally struck Zuo Qingsong's spiritual armor. The dragon-tiger four-elephant arrow array was weakened one after another, with only 30% of its remaining power. But this still left Qingsong's figure. It was so loud that it shot up into the sky and flew ten to twenty feet. The light blue aura armor shook violently. Circles of water-like ripples rippled away in an instant. No matter how Zuo Qingsong tried his best to pour spiritual power into the aura armor, he still couldn't save his fate! Zuo Qingsong¡¯s last means of saving his life, the aura armor, finally turned into pieces of broken butterflies and flew away after a flash of aura. After blasting through Zuo Qingsong¡¯s aura armor, the virtual image of the dragon and tiger transformed from the dragon and tiger four-elephant arrow array finally exhausted its power and turned into four ordinary cold iron agarwood arrows. Falling dust. Zuo Qingsong after the spiritual energy armor was destroyed. I only felt a pain in my lower abdomen, a sweet feeling in my throat, and with a sound of "Puch!", a mouthful of blood spurted out, staining the yellow sand red. This spiritual armor is after being promoted to spiritual martial arts. It is made after years of sacrifice and practice. While its defensive power is strong, it is also closely related to the foundation of spiritual martial arts. Now, the aura armor that Zuo Qingsong had worked so hard for several years to condense was destroyed by Zhou Hao in one fell swoop. Not to mention that his defense power was completely gone, his own cultivation was also greatly damaged. Zuo Qingsong's face was extremely pale. He didn't need to check the situation inside his body to know that his cultivation level had dropped drastically. "Okay, okay! I didn't expect that the boat capsized in the sewer today. The spiritual energy armor I spent countless hard work and sacrifices was actually blasted by a top warrior like you! Jiejie. If I don't cut you to pieces today, cramp and skin you, it won't go away in my heart. So cruel!" There was still blood on the corner of Zuo Qingsong's mouth, and his face became extremely resentful. With a pair of sinister eyes, he stared at Zhou Hao who was dozens of feet away, gritting his teeth and yelling every word. Zhou Hao was blown away by the shock wave. As soon as he stood upright, he saw Zuo Qingsong's aura armor perished together with his dragon-tiger four-elephant arrow formation. "It's a pity! The ultimate killing move at the bottom of the box still didn't kill this guy in one fell swoop!" Zhou Hao secretly checked the situation in his body and found that there were still more than 400 drops of internal energy left in his Dantian, just enough to shoot the last dragon-tiger four-elephant arrow formation. Zhou Hao's face suddenly turned pale, and even his breathing became extremely rapid. He covered his chest with one hand and said, "Heyhehe! Youyou talk too much nonsense!" Whatever skills you have, I will take over them all!" "You are only a top warrior. Although I don't know what secret method you used to greatly enhance the power of your internal energy, after two consecutive arrows, how many drops of internal energy are left in your Dantian? I'm afraid you can't stand still now. You can't even open that low-grade item." The bow of a spiritual weapon is extremely difficult, right? If you want to bluff in front of me, Zuo, you are still a little green!" Zuo Qingsong's eyes flashed for a while, and the fierce light in his eyes was revealed. He no longer hesitated, tiptoed to touch the yellow sand under his feet, and rushed forward with his sword in hand. Although Zuo Qingsong's cultivation level was greatly reduced, his figure was still extremely fast and he reached about twenty feet in front of Zhou Hao in the blink of an eye.  Zhou Hao seemed to be extremely tired and at the end of his strength. He was holding his knees with one hand and breathing heavily with his head lowered. However, there was a burst of joy in his heart: You have seen the power of the Dragon and Tiger Four Elephants Arrow Array. If you just turn around and run away. , I really can¡¯t do anything to you! Now that you are sent to your door to seek death, don't blame me for being cruel! Out of the corner of his eye, he saw that Zuo Qingsong was about twenty feet tall. Without any hesitation, Zhou Hao suddenly stood up and instantly grabbed four cold iron agarwood arrows engraved with formations with his right hand, shooting out all the remaining contents in his dantian. The energy was poured crazily into the arrow body. The four cold iron agarwood arrows, accompanied by the influx of hundreds of drops of inner energy, lit up one by one the formation symbols and mantras, instantly emitting a soul-stirring blazing light. Zuo Qingsong swooped up, the malicious look on his face disappeared instantly, and the blood faded completely. Zuo Qingsong stopped suddenly and flew back like lightning! But now I wanted to turn around and run away, but it was already too late. As Zuo Qingsong flew away, he said in a trembling voice: "Waitwait, don't shoot! Brother Zhou Hao, you have something to say!" Zhou Hao curled his lips and sneered murderously: "Ask for mercy now? It's too late!" "You dare to kill me? My Zuo family will definitely not let you go!" "Hehe, have you ever thought about letting your Zuo family go?" "I am the deacon of the Hunyuan Sect. You are committing the following crime, bullying the teacher and destroying the ancestor!" "As you said, in this desert Gobi, who knew it was my uncle who killed you? Come and die for me!" Zhou Hao roared angrily, loosened his fingers, and the dragon and tiger arrow formations shot out again! "Ho ho ho!" "Ang ang ang!" The huge virtual image of a dragon and tiger, with its ferocious giant bloody eyes, charged towards Zuo Qingsong with overwhelming power. "No! Little bastard Zhou Hao, you will die a bad death!" Zuo Qingsong was still making his final struggle, and the spiritual energy in his body surged out, turning into sword energy all over the sky in an instant, and he was throwing defensive talismans continuously as if they were free! ¡°Boom¡­!¡± The virtual image of the dragon and tiger is as powerful as a bamboo, continuously breaking through the defenses of sword energy and talismans along the way, and pounces on its prey without hesitation! (To be continued) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2: Now we are starting from scratch Chapter 112: Destroying corpses and eradicating traces "Boom!" No matter how Zuo Qingsong dodges, the four ferocious giant eyes of the dragon and tiger virtual image lock him tightly, and finally hit Zuo Qingsong with a solid blow! Zuo Qingsong, a Lingwu cultivator, was like a rag doll under the mighty waveless arrow formation. He was blown up and flew up to about thirty feet, and then he fell to the ground. In the sand! At this time, Zuo Qingsong no longer has the aura of a spiritual martial artist! The four key points on the face, left and right chest, and lower abdomen were all hit by arrows! Most of his head was gone, the two blood holes on his chest were as big as bowls, and his heart and lungs had been broken into pieces. The wound on his lower abdomen was the size of a sea bowl, and the intestines inside flowed all over the floor. No matter how strong the vitality of Lingwuxiu is, Zuo Qingsong, who is in pieces, is already too dead to die! Zhou Hao is now truly at the end of his crossbow! The internal energy in the dantian has been exhausted, and even if you want to draw the star silver bow again, it may be difficult. But being able to kill Lingwu cultivators in one fell swoop was something he never dared to think about before, but now he actually did it. Zhou Hao suppressed the ecstasy in his heart, walked slowly to Zuo Qingsong's body, and rummaged around the body. After searching for most of the day, apart from a palm-sized Qiankun bag, there was only the azure sword. Zhou Hao held the spiritual weapon sword in one hand and weighed the Qiankun Bag in the other hand, and murmured: "It seems that I really need to be promoted to spiritual martial arts as soon as possible, otherwise I won't even be able to do things like kill people and steal wealth!" As he spoke, he felt a slight pain in the palm of his hand, and the gluttonous bone spurs moved out, absorbing all the essence from Zuo Qingsong's body in a few breaths. Feeling that the essence breathed out by the bone spur this time was very different from before, Zhou Hao quickly sat cross-legged on the ground, and while running the Heaven-Building Technique, he concentrated on investigating. "Hey! This essence can actually improve the Dantian and meridians. And the effect is very strong! Is this the innate essence?" The essence of a Lingwu Cultivator should have been extremely strong, but Zhou Hao felt that the essence was only as thick as his thumb, slowly flowing through his meridians. And the Dantian and meridians, which had already reached their peak and could not rise any higher, were actually improved again by the strengthening of this small amount of essence! "This should be the innate essence! It turns out that the essence of the warriors absorbed is only the acquired essence, which can only improve the talent to the upper level. That's the end. But the innate essence can continue to improve the talent. I just don't know Can it be promoted to Tianpin?" This small amount of energy was exhausted after two rounds of circulation. And the breadth and tenacity of Zhou Hao's Dantian and meridians. It was improved again. Although the magnitude was not large, it was enough to make Zhou Hao extremely happy. Slowly finishing his work, Zhou Hao stood up, thought for a moment, took off Zuo Qingsong's clothes, and burned them all with a fire. The hot wind in the desert left no trace behind. Zhou Hao then took Zuo Qingsong¡¯s body. Throw it far into the middle of the lake. The strange fish smelled the blood and became extremely crazy again. In just half an hour, Zuo Qingsong was left with only a withered skeleton that no one could recognize. After picking up his Cold Iron Agarwood Arrow, Zhou Hao turned his head and looked at the traces of fighting around him, frowned, and simply refused to do anything. A fire burned hundreds of feet of vegetation around him. Just wait for the yellow sand to blow, and everything will be buried deep under the sand! "Well, even if someone can trace it back, they can't see that there has been a fierce battle here!" Zhou Hao looked at all this with satisfaction. He clapped his hands, got on his horse, and drove away. Zhou Hao closed his eyes and rode on the horse while driving. While running the Great Zhoutian, he restored the exhausted internal energy. Zhou Hao went straight to the rendezvous point agreed with Xia Mubai. When Zhou Hao walked two hundred miles, he still felt something was wrong. He slowly stopped and thought about it, and suddenly remembered something! "By the way, this sword!" Zhou Hao took out Zuo Qingsong's azure blue sword from the saddle, looked at the extremely exquisite and discernible sword body and said, "If you keep this spiritual weapon, sooner or later someone will On the trail! What should I do? Should I throw it away?" "This is at least a mid-grade spiritual weapon! What a waste!" Zhou Hao felt a little distressed, but he knew that if he kept this sword, he would get into trouble sooner or later. So he gritted his teeth, got off his horse, dug a large pit about ten feet deep in the yellow sand, threw the blue sword into the pit, and murmured: "Sword, sword, I wouldn't keep you unless I was the master. It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t have your strength yet!¡± After taking one last look at this extraordinary magic weapon, Zhou Hao said:??, swept up large tracts of yellow sand, and buried this spiritual weapon deep in the sand. Even this last clue was wiped out by himself. Zhou Hao no longer had any worries in his heart and went straight to the meeting point. ¡°We had just driven out four to five hundred miles, and it was already dark. In the desert at night, the cold wind howled, and it was difficult to tell the direction. With no other option, Zhou Hao had no choice but to find a leeward sand dune and camp on the spot. Having eaten some dry food early to feed the hissing wind beast, Zhou Hao nestled in the tent and started to run the Great Zhoutian, hoping to regain his inner strength as soon as possible. How do you know that everything is always difficult to go as you wish! Just after running for dozens of times, Zhou Hao suddenly heard a liger-like roar from the Neighing Wind Beast outside the tent before his internal energy had returned to 20% of its original strength. "Hey, that's not right! The Hissing Wind Beast has encountered an enemy!" Zhou Hao quickly exited from the cultivation state, grabbed the bow and arrow and the heavy cold iron sword, and stood under the starlight in a flash. Looking up, the wind-neighing beast kept roaring wildly, raising its front hooves high from time to time, as if it was demonstrating to something. Zhou Hao looked in the distance along the roaring direction of the hissing wind beast, and saw a dark figure about two hundred feet away. It was raising countless sand and dust, and it was killing all the way. Zhou Hao's body flashed and he reached the side of the Neighing Wind Beast. He gently stroked the horse's neck and calmed down the furious Neighing Wind Beast. At the same time, he was fully alert to the monster that was rushing towards him. The monster was short in stature, but extremely large in size. With four thick claws swinging rapidly, it reached within fifty feet in the blink of an eye. Zhou Hao finally saw the appearance of the monster clearly! I saw that this monster was a huge lizard three to four feet long! However, he was born with two horns, his whole body was fiery red, and there was a string of sharp bone spurs on his back, like burning flames, which was shocking! "It has horns on its head and is red all over. This is exactlythe Fire Hunter Lizard! Hehe, I didn't expect that I couldn't find it all over the place, but you brought it to my door yourself! It's just right. I can complete another task easily. Thirty The sect¡¯s contribution is finally achieved!¡± Without saying a word, Zhou Hao raised his hand and shot out four ordinary cold iron agarwood arrows! (To be continued) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2: Now we are starting from scratch Chapter 113: War of Attrition Four cold iron agarwood arrows, like four cold stars, streaked across the dark night sky, heading straight towards the flying Fire Hunter Lizard. "Hehe, I can even kill spiritual martial arts cultivators. You, a fire hunter lizard, can't match the cultivation level of a top martial artist. Isn't it easy to capture him?" Zhou Hao grinned and thought to himself. But the truth is not as simple as he thought! The Fire Hunter lizard saw the four points of cold light coming towards it, suddenly opened its huge mouth, and with a sound of "Hoo!", it spurted out a blazing flame that was more than two feet long! The flame was a terrifying orange-red color, and the temperature was terrifyingly high. Wherever the flame touched, the layers of yellow sand were instantly burned into fiery red glaze! The four cold iron agarwood arrows threw themselves into the flames, and they could not withstand the terrifying high temperature. With just a snap of the fingers, the hardened cold iron arrows were roasted into hot iron juice, and dripped on the flowing fiery red glass. And the thousand-year-old agarwood and iron feathers used as the arrow body and tail were ignited in an instant and turned into pieces of fly ash! "Why is this guy so powerful?" Zhou Hao was taken aback, and without delay, he drew out a cold iron agarwood arrow with the formation etched in it, and shot it away again. The cold iron agarwood arrow turned into a stream of light several feet long and arrived in front of the Fire Hunter Lizard in an instant. I saw this monster open its huge mouth and spit out a mouthful of flame again, burning the cold iron agarwood arrow into fly ash. But even though the Cold Iron Agarwood Arrow was destroyed, the dozens of drops of internal energy contained in it exploded. "Boom!" With a sound, a bright light group about ten feet big exploded in the dark night. The Fire Hunter Lizard is only a few feet away from the light group, just outside the light group. But even so, this guy didn't feel comfortable. He was blown away by the sharp shock wave and flew out in somersaults. The fire lizard was blown several feet away by the shock wave, and a bloody gash more than a foot long was opened on the top of its head. The fiery red blood like magma gurgled out, dripping into the yellow sand, and bursts of green smoke rose up. The pace of the menacing Fire Hunter lizard that was running towards him suddenly stopped. A pair of ferocious beast eyes stared fixedly at Zhou Hao, who was standing tall. "What a powerful monster, even the blood is so hot! It seems that these thirty contribution points are not so easy to earn!" "The cold iron agarwood arrows cannot withstand the high temperature, so no matter how many shots they are fired, it will be in vain. So how can we take down this monster?" Zhou Hao stared at the Fire Hunter Lizard closely and came up with something strange. The Fire Hunter Lizard is also plotting against Zhou Hao and the Hissing Wind Beast. Food is extremely scarce in this desert. How could the hungry fire hunter lizard give up so easily after finally encountering such two large pieces of fat? But having just suffered a loss, the Fire Hunter Lizard also did not dare to act rashly, standing about thirty feet in front of Zhou Hao. Keep wandering. One person and one beast stared at each other with big eyes and small eyes, competing for aura to see who would show weakness first. "This Fire Hunter Lizard has a mouthful of strange fire, but there should be something that can restrain it. Water defeats fire. It is definitely the first choice, but where can we find water sources in this vast desert? Is there no other way besides water? ?¡± "This monster has fierce flames, but it shouldn't be able to spit fire endlessly. If its fire energy is slowly consumed, then!" As he said, Zhou Hao reached out and grabbed the ordinary armor-piercing arrows beside the saddles of the two pots. After thinking about it, he simply replaced the star silver bow with the horn bow he used before. Every time I draw the star silver bow. It takes a few drops of inner energy. With only twenty-three percent of his internal energy restored, he couldn't guarantee whether his internal energy would be exhausted before the fire hunter lizard's flames were exhausted. Zhou Hao easily opened the strong horn bow that he had not used for a long time, grabbed a penetrating arrow, and shot at the Fire Hunter Lizard. "The Fire Hunter Lizard is not considered a smart person among the monsters. Saw the cold star coming. Without thinking, a mouthful of flames spurted out, turning the armor-piercing arrow into molten iron. Zhou Hao moved his hands quickly, firing arrows continuously without stopping, one arrow every few breaths, without giving the Fire Hunter lizard a chance to breathe. Being harassed repeatedly by Zhou Hao. After spitting out several mouthfuls of fire, the Fire Hunter Lizard was enraged! The fire hunter lizard opened its mouth and roared "hisssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssss!" With four claws flying upside down, it flew towards Zhou Hao. "Hahaha, if you want to catch up with me, there's no way!" Zhou Hao let out a long laugh, jumped on his horse, and the Neighing Wind Beast turned around and ran away at a leisurely pace, just keeping a distance of about twenty feet from the Fire Hunter Lizard. The Fire Hunter Lizard's flames are powerful, but it is no match for the Hissing Wind Beast in terms of speed. No matter how it grunts and chases, it just can't get any closer. Zhou Hao was riding on horseback, and he kept firing his bow and arrows as if he was free, teasing the fire lizard to spit out flames.?? The flames of the Fire Hunter Lizard were indeed not endless. After spitting out more than a dozen mouthfuls, the flames, which were more than two feet long, had shortened by more than half to less than one foot long. At this moment, the Fire Hunter Lizard seemed to have finally figured out Zhou Hao¡¯s evil plan, and actually shut up and stopped spitting fire! Still using an armor-piercing arrow to shoot on the thick fiery red skin, with a "bang" sound, the sharp armor-piercing arrow actually hit the leather, and was bounced out by the Fire Hunter Lizard's tough skin. "This guy is not only powerful with fire, he is also very powerful with thick skin!" Although Zhou Hao used an ox-horn bow to shoot ordinary armor-piercing arrows without injecting any internal energy, even if it is a hard stone, the armor-piercing arrows still have to penetrate about a foot! But this fire hunter lizard is fine thanks to its thick skin! Seeing this, Zhou Hao silently fired several arrows, hitting the thick skin of the Fire Hunter Lizard. Although it could not hurt it, it still felt painful. This caused the monster to hiss and roar in anger, but there was nothing that could be done about it. The furious Fire Hunter Lizard exploded with all its strength, and its speed increased sharply again, trying to catch up with Zhou Hao and the Hissing Wind Beast. "Hey, now, let's see how I torture you!" Zhou Hao moved his hands together, and a fourth-level chain of arrows shot out. But in the eyes of the fire hunter lizard, there was still only one arrow that attacked, and he didn't even care! But the Fire Hunter made a big mistake! This time, Zhou Hao's continuous arrows hit its most vulnerable part! "Push!" With a soft sound, the Fire Hunter Lizard's left eye was shot out immediately! The three arrows that followed him continued to expand the wound, damaging his brain in one fell swoop. "Hiss!" The Fire Hunter Lizard was blinded in one eye and roared at Zhou Hao, then turned around and ran away without hesitation! "Escape? That's just right. Put your butt back. Let's see how you can still hit the arrow!" While Zhou Hao was chasing after him, he switched to the Star Silver Bow and the Cold Iron Agarwood Arrow, injected enough internal energy, and shot directly at the back of the Fire Hunter Lizard. The fire hunter lizard, who was blind in one eye, could not know the danger coming from behind. He didn't even make a move to dodge, and he was already hit. "Boom!" With a sound, the Fire Hunter Lizard was hit by an arrow in the back, and a blood hole the size of a sea bowl was blasted out from its back to its belly! (To be continued) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2: Now we are starting from scratch Chapter 114: Poisonous Oath The Fire Hunter Lizard was blasted from the back to the belly, and even the backbone was broken into two pieces. How could he still survive! The fiery red blood spurted out, so hot that thick smoke billowed out from the yellow sand. The fire hunter lizard with strong vitality actually struggled for more than a quarter of an hour before dying. . The Taotie bone spurs were activated to drain the essence of the Fire Hunter Lizard, but for Zhou Hao, this only made his body stronger and stronger. Looking at this huge corpse, Zhou Hao was slightly worried and didn't know where to start. The blood of this Fire Hunter Lizard is also very hot. It will definitely not feel good if it gets even a little bit of it. Zhou Hao thought for a while, and simply started practicing next to the corpse, waiting for the Fire Hunter Lizard's blood to drain away, or until the blood cooled and solidified. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Until the sky brightened and Zhou Hao's internal energy recovered to 60-70%, he finally stood up. Seeing that the corpse next to him had completely cooled down and the hot blood finally solidified, Zhou Hao took out the heavy cold iron knife and began to cut up the corpse. Take out the coconut-sized venom sac from the throat of the fire lizard, which is the source of the fire lizard's flames. Although the body has now cooled and stiffened, the poison sac is still hot to the touch. Cut off a piece of fire lizard skin, wrap the poison sac and put it away. The sect mission worth thirty points is completed. Zhou Hao would never miss the remaining part of the Fire Hunter Lizard in the past. At least this thick skin can make good leather armor. But now Zhou Hao doesn't take these things seriously. After riding back to the campsite, Zhou Hao packed his bags and set out on the road again. ?¡­ Two hours later, at the agreed meeting place, beside the sweet water well. This sweet water well is the name of a place, and it is also the name of a well. There are several deep wells here that are rare in the desert. The water in the wells is sweet and clear. Next to the wellhead, there is a circle of tall Populus euphratica forest, which is a rare water supply and camping site. Xia Mubai, Yuan Ye and others were sitting together in the Populus euphratica forest. Waiting for Zhou Hao to return. Others were either practicing with their eyes closed, or chatting endlessly. Only Yuan Ye was restless, stretching his head and looking into the distance from time to time, with an anxious look. "I said, how long has it been? That rookie Zhou Hao hasn't come yet. I'm afraid he won't come. Shouldn't we wait for him?" Yuan Ye finally lost his temper. He yelled anxiously at Xia Mubai and others who had their eyes closed to rest. Hearing this, Xia Mubai slowly opened his eyes, with a strange color in his eyes, and said in a deep voice: "The agreed meeting time is noon, and the hour has not yet arrived. How do you know that Junior Brother Zhou can't come?" Yuan Ye looked flustered and pretended to be calm: "Going to get the golden sand, such a small thing, why did it take so long? The rookie probably encountered some danger and escaped on his own, maybe maybe It¡¯s not necessary to die on the way!¡± The strange look in Xia Mubai's eyes was even worse: "Yuan Ye, how can you be so sure that Junior Brother Zhou is in danger? Could it be that you did something?" Yuan Ye suddenly stood up and said angrily: "Boss, I, Yuan Ye, have been with you for so long, and you still can't trust me? Am I the kind of villain who stabs my brothers in the back?" Xia Mubai smiled coldly: "It's best if you don't have it. I just asked casually, why are you excited?" Yuan Ye seemed to have suffered a great grievance: "Boss, I have been in the Iron Blood Alliance for two full years, and I am ranked seventh on the Dragon and Tiger Ranking! In your eyes, am I worse than a rookie who just joined the sect?" Xia Mubai's face was stern: "You know how I am, Xia Mubai, I can't put any sand in my eyes! Junior brother Zhou is back safely, everything is over. If he encounters any accident, I will definitely investigate to the end! When the time comes. But Don¡¯t blame me, Xia, for turning your back on me!¡± "What is it about Zhou Hao that makes you, boss, value him so much?" Yuan Ye is really anxious now! After the Zuo family got the message they had delivered, how could they let go of this rare opportunity to make a move. Zhou Hao was very likely to die that time. How can you get back after dying at the hands of the Zuo family? ¡°If Xia Mubai really pursues the investigation, given his status and life experience, it would be too easy to find out the truth! By the time! Yuan Ye really doesn¡¯t dare to think about it anymore! Suddenly, cold sweat broke out on my back, and I shivered involuntarily. Xia Mubai said coldly: "It's not that I, Xia, favor Junior Brother Zhou, but that he is a fellow junior fellow student that I, Xia Mubai, invited to go on a mission with me. If he is stabbed by one of my own men under my nose, then Where is my face, Xia? Where is the reputation of our Iron-Blooded Alliance? From now on, who of my brothers in the Iron-Blooded Alliance will dare to trust their own people with their backs?" Yuan Ye¡¯s face became even paler. He didn¡¯t expect that the consequences of his momentary greed would be so serious. existBefore that, he wished that Zhou Hao would completely disappear before his eyes. But now, he hopes that Zhou Hao's figure will appear in front of him immediately, so that no accidents happen! "Boss Xia, you must believe me, I have never done anything! If I, Yuan Ye, dare to have any evil thoughts, thenthen let me, Yuan Ye, eat my heart with thousands of ants, and I will die a good death!" In order to win Xia Mubai's trust, Yuan Ye didn't care about many things. In desperation, he actually made a poisonous oath. This poisonous oath was made casually? Especially for cultivators, the journey of cultivation is to defy nature. This poisonous oath is like a inner demon, and sooner or later it will be fulfilled one day. "But if Yuan Ye doesn't take this oath, the end may be worse than ten thousand ants eating his heart!" Not to mention anything else, just being exposed to the soul-searching technique that everyone talks about is more painful than the last time you died! When Xia Mubai heard that Yuan Ye had sworn a poisonous oath, his face relaxed slightly and he said in a deep voice, "Young man, why did you make such a poisonous oath? A poisonous oath is like a demon in your heart. Regardless of whether it is fulfilled or not, you will be promoted in the future. When practicing Lingwu, it will definitely be a bit more difficult." "As long as you trust me, Boss Xia, I don't care about that much anymore!" Xia Mubai nodded and continued to close his eyes to rest. Yuan Ziyi breathed a sigh of relief, but his eyes were fixed on the southwest, hoping that Zhou Hao's figure would appear as soon as possible! But contrary to expectations, seeing the sun rising higher and higher, let alone human figures, in the empty and lonely desert, apart from the sky full of wind and sand, there was not even a shadow of a ghost! Xia Mubai slowly opened his eyes again, looked up at the hanging sun, shook his head slightly and said: "The time has come, Junior Brother Zhou hasn't arrived yet, and we can't wait for him any longer! Let's set off now! " A group of eleven people took action one after another, packing their bags and getting ready to hit the road. But everyone's glances at Yuan Ye from time to time became suspicious, and their doubts and wariness about this guy increased several times. Xia Mubai turned over and mounted the Qilin Beast, and said calmly: "Yuan Ye, no matter the success or failure of this mission, I will investigate this matter to the end after returning! No matter whether it is our Iron Blood Alliance or the Hunyuan Sect, we will not tolerate treacherous people. Villain!" Yuan Ye was about to get on his horse when he was startled when he heard this and almost fell off his horse. Yuan Ye was sweating profusely and subconsciously looked to the southwest. This sight actually made him overjoyed! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2: Now we are crossing over from the beginning Chapter 115: Bloodyin Mountain "Zhou Hao is back! Great, it's Zhou Hao who's back!" Yuan Ye shouted loudly and overjoyed at the top of his lungs. He never thought that he would be so happy to see this annoying rookie appear in his field of vision. . Hearing this, everyone turned their heads and looked to the southwest. Sure enough, they saw a figure riding on the back of a majestic spiritual beast on the sand dunes, coming towards Shi Shi in the wind and sand. Zhang Wuhui and Zhou Hao had been getting along for a few days, and they were very attracted to each other. When he saw Zhou Hao arriving in time, he showed a hint of joy on his face and said, "This kid really got back on time!" In the blink of an eye, Zhou Hao had already rushed up to everyone, clasped his fists and said with a smile: "Junior brother, I'm late, I've bothered all the senior brothers to wait for a long time!" Xia Mubai said coldly: "It doesn't matter, let's meet at noon, Junior Brother Zhou Chapter 115 "Xueyin Mountain did not delay, very good!" " Xia Mubai glanced at Yuan Ye coldly and continued: "Junior brother Zhou, what dangers will he encounter along the way?" When Yuan Ye heard Xia Mubai¡¯s question, his heart that had just been relieved suddenly rose to his throat again! Zhou Hao shook his head blankly and said: "No! The journey was quite smooth. I just encountered a fire hunting lizard on the way back. The strange fire was really powerful. It was very troublesome to hunt it and it wasted a lot of time!" Xia Mubai's face looked better now, and he nodded: "Yes, the flames spouted by the Fire Hunter lizard can transform almost everything under the spiritual weapon. It is quite difficult to hunt! Junior Brother Zhou can hunt a Fire Hunter Lizard , it¡¯s quite difficult.¡± Yuan Ye then took a long breath and put his heart back in his stomach. But at the same time, he was full of doubts: Could it be that the Zuo family didn't receive the news, or that they were intimidated by Xia Mubai's power and still didn't dare to take action? No matter, the news has arrived anyway, so it's worthy of Zuo Zifeng's generous gift. It's not my business to do anything. When Yuan Ye thought of this, he suddenly felt relaxed. The big stone weighing on my heart has finally been completely removed. But Yuan Ye didn't notice that while Zhou Hao was smiling and answering, he glanced at him from time to time, and a cold light flashed away! Chapter 115 ??Xueyin Mountain Seeing that everyone had arrived, Xia Mubai said in a deep voice: "Let's go, we can't delay any longer. We must rush to Xueyin Mountain at this time tomorrow!" Finished. Xia Mubai urged the Qilin Beast to sit down and rushed out first. When everyone saw this, they quickly whipped their horses and whips and followed closely. A group of eleven riders and twelve people. Horse hooves raised billowing yellow dust along the way, and in a moment they disappeared into the endless sea of ??sand. ?¡­ And in the Hunyuan Sect, two thousand miles away, in the courtyard of the Zuo family's deep residence in Tianque City, Zuo Zifeng was pacing back and forth in his study, extremely anxious and restless. "It's been a whole day, and there's been no news from Qing Song! According to his footsteps, he should have returned with Zhou Hao's head long ago. What happened?" Zuo Zifeng's old face wrinkled up, and he thought to himself: "Did we encounter a monster at the Lingwu Cultivator level? Or did we meet someone from the Breaking Heaven Sect? That shouldn't be the case! Within two thousand miles around, Lingwu Cultivators The monsters of the same level have been wiped out by the sect long ago! The spiritual martial arts cultivators of Potian Sect will not easily set foot within two thousand miles! Could it be that!" Zuo Zifeng immediately denied his conjecture: "Zhou Hao is just a top warrior in the early stage. How can he perform even one and a half moves under Qing Song!" Zuo Zifeng subconsciously took out his jade identity card and tried to contact Zuo Qingsong. But this is already the fourth time, and no news came back from the first three times. This time. There was also no response at all. Zuo Zifeng waited for a while and finally lost his temper. He tried to contact Yuan Ye again and asked about Zhou Hao's whereabouts. A full two-quarters of an hour later, Yuan Ye finally received a reply: Zhou Hao had returned safely. According to him, he didn¡¯t fight anyone! Zuo Zifeng stared blankly at the disappearing handwriting, becoming even more confused. "No. We can't wait any longer! I'll go and see for myself what happened!" Zuo Zifeng made up his mind, and without any further hesitation, he left Zuo's house with a thought and headed straight for the whirling oasis in the west. How did he know that his son had been killed by Zhou Hao, and had already been buried in the belly of a fish, with no bones left! Even the traces of the fight were burned by the fire and then buried deeply by the wind and sand, leaving him no clues. He was destined to return from this trip empty-handed, and Zuo Qingsong disappeared from the world without leaving any trace! ?¡­ Two days later, a small group of people finally walked out of the huge desert that stretched for thousands of miles. There were no accidents along the way, so??When they encounter a few monsters, as long as they don't take the initiative to provoke them, no one is too lazy to kill them. Zhou Hao and others met two teams returning from the mission in Xueyin Mountain on the way. Judging from how injured they all were, I'm afraid they'll all be defeated. After crossing an endlessly flowing river, Zhou Hao looked at the shadowy mountains in the distance and felt a faint hint of a fierce person. He couldn't help but feel a shiver in his heart and said to Zhang Wuhui beside him: "Senior Brother Zhang, Is that the Bloodyin Mountain?" "Yes, it is Xueyin Mountain! Over the past thousand years, countless people have died in this mountain! From now on, we must be careful everywhere, as we may encounter people from the Potian Sect at any time! Moreover, there are also spiritual martial arts cultivators in the mountain. Monsters, I heard that some people have encountered ghosts!" "Ghost? Is there really such a thing?" Zhou Hao couldn't help but be a little surprised. "The world is so vast that there are many wonders, but just be careful when you are done!" Zhang Wuhui said in a serious voice. Even these arrogant outer sect elites did not dare to be careless at all when they arrived in this dangerous place. They all looked cautious and as if they were facing a formidable enemy. Zhang Wuhui continued: "Although this Xueyin Mountain is dangerous, it is also full of opportunities. Not to mention the treasures of heaven, earth, materials and rare elixirs, even spiritual weapons are found by people from time to time. Even higher-grade ones. It¡¯s not that we don¡¯t have the equipment, it just depends on everyone¡¯s opportunity!¡± Zhou Hao nodded, thinking that with so many people dying in this mountain, there would naturally be a lot of equipment left behind. At this time, I heard Xia Mubai say with a solemn face: "Everyone must be very alert and ready to meet the enemy at any time! If we encounter any disciples of the Potian Sect, we will not spare any of them!" Everyone held their swords in their hands and rode their horses slowly, heading towards the mountains dozens of miles away. The closer you get to Xueyin Mountain, the fiercer the aura becomes! It was as if Zhou Hao was suddenly on the battlefield of mountains of corpses and seas of blood! But the atmosphere in Xueyin Mountain is different from the bloody murderous aura on the battlefield that makes people's blood boil. The ferocious aura of the Bloodyin Mountain became darker and thicker. The winds of wind sent chills all over people's bodies, making their spines hairy, and it felt like even their blood was about to solidify. And in the mountains, there is always black fog and dark clouds, a lifeless and gloomy scene. "The name of Bloodyin Mountain is indeed well-deserved! I don't know how many people have died in this mountain, how much blood has been shed, and how many dead bones have been buried before it can be condensed into such a ferocious and substantive aura!" ( {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2: Now we are starting from scratch Chapter 116: Ambush As soon as they reached the foot of the mountain, the horses under everyone's crotches suddenly neighed uneasily. Spiritual beasts like the Qilin Beast and the Hissing Wind Beast were okay, but the several strange beast mounts were clapping their hooves and snoring, unwilling to go any further. Xia Mubai turned over and dismounted, and said in a deep voice: "Leave the mounts outside the mountain, let's hike into the mountain!". The group of people dismounted one after another and left their mounts outside the mountain. Even if these spiritual beasts and strange beasts are left unattended, there is no risk of getting lost. Carrying the luggage on his back, Zhou Hao patted the hissing beast on the neck as a temporary farewell. Then he remained silent and followed the others slowly into the Bloodyin Mountain. As soon as I entered the mountain, my eyes suddenly darkened, my breathing suddenly stagnated, and the fierce aura hit my face. The sound of the sinister wind in my ears was like bursts of ghosts crying and wolf howling, making people feel like they were in a ghost. Chapter 116 Ambush. There were twelve people in the group, Xia Mubai walked at the front, and Zhou Hao, the archer, walked in the middle, surrounded by people in front, back, left and right, so he was considered the safest one. But even so, in such a strange environment, Zhou Hao still couldn't help but hold the Star Silver Bow tightly in his hand, and his eyes were scanning around with great vigilance, not daring to slack off in the slightest. Everyone walked hundreds of feet in the mountain canyon, and the mist became stronger and the light became darker. Even with Zhou Hao's extremely sharp eyesight, he couldn't see a figure clearly even from a hundred feet away! While we were marching, suddenly there was a faint and shrill scream in the fog! As soon as Xia Mubai raised his hand, everyone stopped immediately, listened attentively, and were alert. The sound got closer and closer, and gradually you could hear clearly the sounds of ping-pong-pong fighting and the sound of weapons clashing. After a while, even the shouts and screams could be heard clearly. "Haha, all you bastards from Hunyuan Sect, go to hell! It's just wishful thinking to escape from Xueyin Mountain from us!" "The turtle son of Potian Sect has been pursued for dozens of miles. Do you have to kill them all?" "That's right. We just want to kill them all! Is there any such thing as showing mercy when dealing with your Hunyuan Sect?" "In this case, then Chapter 116 On the day of the ambush, let¡¯s fight to the death! " "Hahahaha, it's really unimaginable. You guys have lost half of your manpower, so what qualifications do you have to fight with us?" "Senior Brother Wang, please leave quickly! I'll stay to block them!" "If you want to die, we will die together, and if you want to stay, we will stay together! No dignified disciple of Hunyuan can live an ignoble existence!" "Quickly leave. Remember to avenge me!" "You son of a bitch, I will fight with you! Ah!" A shrill scream came, followed by several heart-rending screams: "Junior Brother Wu!" By this time, Zhou Hao and his party all understood what happened ahead. The sound of fighting is getting closer and closer. Xia Mubai's eyes flashed with murderous intent, and his arms suddenly moved outward. The twelve people understood, divided into two groups, left and right, and silently hid on both sides of the canyon. This canyon is quite narrow, only about twenty feet from side to side. Twelve people are hiding among the rocks and trees, just waiting to ambush the disciples of Po Tian Sect and rescue their fellow disciples. Everyone has just hidden their bodies. In the blink of an eye, a dozen staggering figures appeared in the thick fog. Of course, these people were the disciples of the Hunyuan Sect who were being hunted. Almost all of the dozen or so Hunyuan Sect disciples were seriously injured, and some even had only one arm left, struggling to breathe their last. Blocking the pursuers behind him. "Following closely behind these dozen Hunyuan Sect disciples were more than twenty pursuers from the Potian Sect. The leader was a disciple of the Potian Sect, more than two meters tall, as strong as a giant bear, with a heavy hammer in his left hand. The right hand has a long knife. The long knife was stained with blood; the heavy hammer was covered with red and white things. Dyeed all over. This giant man from the Potian Sect laughed wildly, but his eyes as big as copper bells revealed a fierce look. I saw the mysterious circle of the long sword in his right hand. The light of the sword immediately trapped a disciple of the Hunyuan Sect who had an injury to his thigh and had difficulty moving. Then he slammed the sledgehammer in his left hand, carrying an extremely fierce wind, and in one fell swoop, All the defenses were smashed, and the Hunyuan Sect disciple was smashed into a pulp! "Junior Brother Xiao!" The remaining ** Hunyuan Sect disciples screamed again. The giant man from the Potian Sect raised the heavy hammer covered in brains in his hand and laughed arrogantly: "Too weak! Too weak! The bastard from the Hunyuan Sect is really too weak! Isn't there a decent one? " Others in Potian Sect laughed and echoed: "Haha,??Senior Brother is mighty, the bastard of Hunyuan Sect, how can he be the enemy of Senior Brother Qin! " The giant man laughed wildly again: "Kill, kill, kill! Leave no one alive, chop them all into meat paste!" "Okay, Senior Brother Qin, just take a look!" The people from the Potian Sect pursued them faster, and their men were even more ferocious. Two more people from the Hunyuan Sect were seriously injured. Seeing that he was no match at all, the lean man headed by Hunyuan Zong shouted angrily: "I'll block them, you go, go quickly! The exit is right in front of you, escape one by one!" "Senior Brother Wang, no!" The lean Senior Brother Wang acted as if he hadn't heard anything. Instead of retreating, he rushed into the enemy group with his sword, like a tiger descending from the mountain. He shouted angrily, completely ignoring defense, and all his swords were attacking. He was trying his best, hoping to drag these bastards from the Po Tian Sect behind and give the junior brothers a chance to escape. Zhou Hao hid behind the stone, looked at the scene in front of him, secretly gave a thumbs up and thought: What a man! Such a person who values ??love and righteousness does not deserve to die! The giant man from the Potian Sect laughed wildly: "You go chase and kill the others, and leave this guy to me for my entertainment!" When the Potian Sect heard this, they quickly let go of the Hunyuan Sect disciple named Wang and went after the others. The two gangs chased and escaped, and in a blink of an eye they were within the ambush circle of Zhou Hao and his gang. Zhou Hao and others¡¯ fists were filled with water. When the disciples of the Hunyuan Sect escaped and more than 20 people from the Potian Sect stepped into the ambush circle, Xia Mubai jumped into the sky with all his strength, and shouted angrily in mid-air: "Do it!" Xia Mubai is in mid-air, with the snow-white sword in his hand moving in a circle, the sword energy is like snowflakes, falling all over the sky, it is really beautiful! But this snowflake is beautiful, but the splash of blood is even more dazzling! "Puff puff!" Several unsuspecting Potian Sect disciples who were chasing vigorously were struck by swords in their faces and throats, and fell into a pool of blood with endless surprise and horror on their faces. Xia Mubai made a move with his sword. Without any hesitation, he jumped into the crowd of Potian Sect disciples, like a tiger rushing into a flock of sheep. The snow-white long sword in his hand was unstoppable, and the snowflake-like sword energy was everywhere. Down, a whole piece was killed in an instant. At the same time as Xia Mubai made his move, the hands of the people on both sides of the ambush were also not slow. The sky was filled with sword energy and sword light flashing. In an instant, only a handful of the disciples of the Potian Sect were left. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2: Now we are moving forward from the beginning Chapter 117: Killing Qin Tiehu Zhou Hao moved faster than others in the first half of the beat. Just as Xia Mubai's figure soared into the sky, the tightly clasped bow string was instantly loosened, and four cold iron agarwood arrows were shot out. The cold iron agarwood arrow filled with internal energy reached a distance of more than ten feet in just a blink of an eye. The unsuspecting disciples of the Potian Sect were shot to death before they even had the slightest reaction. . Zhou Hao moved his hands quickly, and the second round of arrows shot four Potian Sect disciples again. When he wanted to take action again, he found that there was no one alive in the Potian Sect team of more than 20 people! "These guys from the Iron Blood Alliance move so fast. It's easier to kill people than chop vegetables. I didn't even have time to grab a few more heads!" Zhou Hao felt a little disappointed and aimed his arrow at the giant man from the Potian Sect who was fighting with Senior Brother Wang more than twenty feet away. The giant man named Qin, wielding a long sword and a heavy hammer, was in the middle of a fight. Unexpectedly, a sudden change occurred, and all of his junior brothers were cut into pieces like melons and vegetables, and all of them died in an instant! "I'm joining your ancestors! The bastards of the Hunyuan Sect actually set up an ambush! I'm leaving, and I won't play with you anymore!" This giant man wasn't stupid either. He forced the Wang disciple of the Hunyuan Sect back with a feint. Turn around and run away. "Want to escape? Stay with me!" Zhou Hao shouted angrily, and a cold iron agarwood arrow shot out immediately, disappeared in a flash, and appeared behind the giant man in an instant. "Hahaha, if you want to keep me, you are too young!" The giant man named Qin didn't know how to do it. He swung a heavy hammer in his hand and hit the cold iron agarwood arrow that shot out. "Bang!" There was a loud bang, and a hundred points of internal energy were poured into the Hantie Agarwood Arrow. How could it be so easy to defeat! After being hit by a heavy hammer, it suddenly exploded! The heavy hammer in the giant man's hand was released immediately. It swirled and flew into the air. The giant man named Qin felt as if he had been hit hard and was blown away several feet. His back slammed into a boulder, and he opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood. The giant man surnamed Qin was careless and suffered a big loss. He saw dozens of people flying towards him. He didn't dare to stop for a moment. His feet were severely beaten, and two big holes suddenly appeared on the ground. The giant man was like a big bird, about to fly away. "You bastard of the Po Tian Sect, die!" Zhou Hao took out a cold iron agarwood arrow engraved with a formation and injected only thirty drops of internal energy into it. Shoot at the giant man again. Although the Cold Iron Agarwood Arrow only contains one-third of its internal energy. But under the amplification effect of the formation, it is still several times more powerful than ordinary cold iron agarwood arrows! Dragging the three-foot stream of light, the giant man had just stood up when the cold iron agarwood arrow reached his vest. The giant man didn¡¯t dare to be careless anymore, he held the long knife in both hands and slashed with all his strength. A sword energy shot out and collided with the cold iron agarwood arrow. "Boom!" A shocking explosion echoed in the canyon. That giant man was really amazing. The cold iron agarwood arrow, which was far beyond the full force of an ordinary top warrior, was actually chopped into dust by him. Although it was blown away again, it was not seriously injured. But as soon as the giant man surnamed Qin climbed up from the dust, Xia Mubai and Shen Qiufan, who were the fastest, had already killed him, trapping the giant man in the middle. The giant man roared angrily: "You bastards of the Hunyuan Sect. Don't think that your Grandpa Qin is afraid of you! How can you be a good man if you use more to defeat less!" Seeing dozens of people arriving one after another and surrounding him, the giant man roared unwillingly. Xia Mubai sheathed his long sword, stood tall and said coldly: "I wonder who just bullied the minority and chased my disciples of the Hunyuan Sect? But I will give you a chance to fight. If you can fight with me I'll take ten moves and leave you completely dead!" Xia Mubai had seen this giant man's skills before, and he was indeed quite extraordinary, but he was only on par with Cao Hong. Now he was shot with two arrows by Zhou Hao and knocked back twice in a row. Although he was not seriously injured, he was still seriously injured. It was ten moves, and Xia Mubai was already looking high at this giant man. "Hahaha, what an arrogant brat, you are so proud of yourself in front of your Grandpa Qin! Then you must die!" Before the giant man finished laughing, he made a circle with the long knife in his hand and was about to encircle Xia Mubai. "Hmph! The first move!" Xia Mubai held the long sword behind his back. With a stagger of his feet and a ghostly sway of his body, he stood outside the circle of swords without any movement. The giant man's pupils shrank. His well-rehearsed move was always good for him. This boy was able to avoid this move so easily and freely! The look of contempt on the giant man's face disappeared, and the sword light was like a sword, continuous, one ring after another, directly attacking Xia Mubai. "The second move!" Xia MubaiNot attacking but only defending, the long sword was lightly tapped in the light of the sword. The giant man's sword force stagnated slightly, and he could no longer continue his moves. There was a look of shock on the giant man's face. This light-splitting knife technique was one of his special skills. He thought he would never be able to match him. Little did he know that this freak had completely destroyed his own sword skills with just one flick of his sword! "Good boy! Come again!" The strength of the giant man's sword changed, and he suddenly slashed left and right, opening and closing, as if he was hacking and killing indiscriminately, with no order at all. "Hmph, even Xuanyuan's sword skills dare to show off his shame! The third move!" Xia Mubai had a look of contempt on his face. He flicked his wrist, and the tip of the sword rotated half a circle mysteriously. A burst of sword energy appeared in the light of the sword. The long sword in the giant man's hand was slightly deflected. He could no longer hold it, and it stabbed. It whirled and flew into the air. Xia Mubai's figure swayed and he was already in front of the giant man, with the tip of his sword pointed directly at the giant man's throat! The giant man was so frightened that he quickly retreated with his heels "dong dong dong!" But no matter how he retreated and dodged, the tip of Xia Mubai's sword was pressed tightly against his throat. "Bang!" The giant man's vest suddenly hit the rock, causing the boulder more than ten feet high to sway. The giant man had no way to retreat, but the tip of the sword was still half an inch in front of his throat! Only then did the giant man surnamed Qin realize what kind of monster he had encountered. He closed his eyes slumped and said with great reluctance: "It turns out that the Hunyuan Sect also has such a master. I, Qin Tiehu, admit defeat! If you want to kill or behead me, please give me a good time!" Xia Mubai stretched out the long sword in his hand, pressed it tightly against the giant man's throat, and said in a cold voice: "Qin Tiehu, Po Tian Sect is ranked fifty-first on the list of unifying the country. I wonder if I am right?" Qin Tiehu's copper bell eyes suddenly opened: "I only won the 51st ranking a month ago, you actually knew it so quickly?" "Hmph!" Xia Mubai smiled coldly: "Your Potian Sect has many undercover agents in my Hunyuan Sect, how can it be that our Hunyuan Sect has less eyes on your Potian Sect?" "Who are you? How can ordinary Hunyuan Sect disciples get this kind of information?" "My surname is Xia, Xia from Xiaxia!" Qin Tiehu¡¯s eyes narrowed, then he smiled miserably and said: ¡°It turns out that it was at the hands of the Xia family, I died without any regrets!¡± "You deserve to die if you hunt down my Hunyuan Sect disciples!" Xia Mubai released the inner energy from his sword tip, and a white sword energy flashed away. Xia Mubai didn't even look at Qin Tiehu, who stood motionless, returned the sword to its sheath, turned around and left. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2: Now we are crossing over from the beginning Chapter 118: The Secret Treasures of the Cave A faint blood line slowly appeared between Qin Tiehu's neck, and then his huge head tilted, separated from his neck, and suddenly fell into dust. Qin Tiehu's head fell to the ground, he blinked his eyelids a few times, and the life in his eyes gradually disappeared. From the broken neck, a stream of blood shot up into the sky, spraying out more than half a foot high! Then there was a "boom", and the huge headless body fell to the other side. . ?? This jade token of identity as a disciple of Potian Sect is the sect¡¯s contribution point! An ordinary outer sect disciple is worth thirty points, while a master on the unified list is worth sixty points. For example, when Zhou Hao shot and killed eight ordinary disciples of the Potian Sect, that was a total of 240 contribution points, which was far easier than doing sect tasks. Shen Qiufan, Zhang Wuhui and others responded and quickly searched the more than twenty corpses. The disciple surnamed Wang obviously knew Xia Mubai. Before he could get closer, he struggled to stand up, bowed his head deeply and said, "Thank you so much, Senior Brother Xia, for saving my life! If it hadn't been for Senior Brother Xia's rescue, I wouldn't have waited for this disaster." Escape to death!" Xia Mubai raised his eyebrows and said: "As disciples of the Hunyuan Sect, it is our duty to help each other. If it were you, you would do the same thing! But this junior brother, who values ??love and righteousness, would not hesitate to sacrifice his own life to cut off the descendants of his fellow sect. Xia was impressed and immediately respected!" The disciple surnamed Wang smiled miserably, covering the sword wound on his shoulder and said: "I, Wang Yiwu, led twenty junior brothers into the mountains to hunt for treasure. Who knows that the treasure was not obtained, and only these eight people were lucky enough to escape with their lives. It is really hopeless. Face your dead brother!" Xia Mubai reached out and took out a small porcelain bottle from his arms, handed it to Wang Yida and said: "Junior brother Wang, life and death are determined by destiny, so you don't have to blame yourself too much. This is a bottle of three-turn spring-returning elixir. You can share it with everyone to heal their injuries. I see that your condition is really not suitable for you to stay in Xueyin Mountain any longer. It¡¯s better to return to the sect as soon as possible!¡± "Three-turn spring-returning elixir? Thank you, Senior Brother Xia, for the generous gift!" Wang Yi took the porcelain bottle with trembling hands, opened the bottle cap, took one pill per person, and distributed the fragrant elixir to the injured disciple who was sitting in a circle. Several people took the elixir with both hands, their eyes were red and they were too excited to speak. They all bowed their heads deeply to Xia Mubai, their gratitude beyond words. This Spring Returning Pill is the Hunyuan Sect¡¯s holy medicine for healing. A one-level Spring-Returning Pill is worth fifteen low-grade spiritual stones, let alone a three-level one? It was simply not something ordinary disciples like them could afford. ¡° Several people were seriously injured. For someone like Wang Yi, whose shoulder was pierced and there were several injuries all over his body, it was considered minor. But no matter how serious the trauma is, a third-level rejuvenation elixir will heal you. Even if your life is saved. Wang Yi held the Third Turn of Spring Returning Pill in his hand, but he refused to accept it for a moment. He hesitated for a while, and finally gritted his teeth and said: "Senior Brother Xia, to be honest, we knew that we were not strong enough this time, but we still took the risk to enter the mountain because of a I went to hide in the cave. Unexpectedly, I met a group of Potian Sect disciples, whose strength and number were far superior to us. I am afraid they also learned about the secret in the cave, so !¡± Xia Mubai frowned: "What's the secret of the cave?" "Yes, it is said that it was left behind by a high-level spiritual martial artist many years ago. We are not strong enough and are asking for trouble. We dare not hope for the secrets of the cave. But no matter what, we cannot fall into the Potian Sect. In the hands of those bastards." "What do you mean?" "Senior Brother Xia saved our lives, and this information hidden in the cave should be considered as repaying the favor of saving my life! Senior Brother Xia, your strength is far superior to mine, and you might have a good chance of getting the secret in the cave. " Xia Mubai asked in a calm and deep voice: "Where is the secret of the cave? How many disciples of the Potian Sect are guarding there? How strong are they?" "The secret of the cave is at the foot of Yinfeng Ridge, more than fifty miles away. There are hundreds of Potian Sect disciples guarding there. There are also dozens of people like Qin Tiehu! However, there is a formation outside the cave. If it is not possible, Qimen Bagua. I¡¯m afraid they won¡¯t be able to break through for a while.¡± Xia Mubai raised his eyebrows: "Are there hundreds of people gathered? There are about ten people like Qin Tiehu? It's quite interesting!" Xia Mubai was obviously not as interested in exploring the secrets of the cave as he was in hunting down the disciples of the Potian Sect. It¡¯s no wonder that with a status like Xia Mubai¡¯s, there would be no shortage of cultivation resources. His purpose this time was to hunt down the disciples of the Potian Sect. As for treasure hunting, in his opinion, it is a secondary matter. While the two were talking, Zhou Hao and others had already searched the corpses of the Potian Sect disciples and put them together, and the harvest was quite big. In addition to millions of taels of silver notes, there are also about a hundred low-grade crystal stones and twenty good kinds of various elixirs.bottle. The most valuable thing is Qin Tiehu's long sword, which is actually a low-grade spiritual weapon. Xia Mubai¡¯s eyesight was on nothing like silver notes, crystal stones, and elixirs. After scanning the pile of trophies, Xia Mubai said solemnly: "Let's keep this long sword, a spiritual weapon, and leave the other things to Junior Brother Wang Yi. What do you think?" Shen Qiufan, Zhang Wuhui and others nodded indifferently. With their wealth, this thing is really nothing. Only Zhou Hao secretly swallowed a sip of saliva. It was not that he was reluctant to part with the loot, but that he was indeed very poor now. I am afraid that people like Wang Yi would be much richer than him. While cleaning the battlefield, the bone spurs in the palms also absorbed the essence of the eight top masters, strengthening Zhou Hao's body again. What a huge amount of energy the eight top masters have! Under this situation, Zhou Hao's physical body has been strengthened to an astonishing degree! If an ordinary sword does not have the blessing of inner strength, it may not even be able to break through the skin! ?¡­ After breaking up with the grateful Wang Yi and others, Xia Mubai, Zhou Hao and others continued to go deeper into the canyon. As they walked, everyone discussed in low voices about exploring the secrets of the cave. Xia Mubai said, "Everyone heard what Wang Yi said just now. What do you think? Do you want to go and do something big?" Shen Qiufan chuckled: "We are here to hunt for heads. Of course, we will go wherever there are people! If we can get the secret, maybe we can make a fortune!" Zhang Wuhui and Cao Hong both nodded: "Let's see how the masters on the Po Tian Sect's unified list compare to us!" Only Jiang Daozi, who was cautious and ranked twenty-eight on the Tianlonghu list, hesitated and said: "The Potian Sect has hundreds of people, but we only have twelve people. If we fight, the chance of winning may not be high!" Zhou Hao is also a guy who is not afraid of trouble. He grinned and said: "They are in the light and we are in the dark. If the light is not good, how about we play the dark side?" Xia Mubai turned his head to look at Zhou Hao and raised his eyebrows: "Oh? How does Junior Brother Zhou want to trick them?" Zhou Hao shook his head: "I don't have an idea yet, I will act as the opportunity arises!" Yuan Ye frowned and was about to say something, but he swallowed it alive. Since Zhou Hao came back, Yuan Ye seems to have changed. Not only is he taciturn, but even if he occasionally speaks, he no longer targets Zhou Hao like before. Zhou Hao saw Yuan Ye hesitate to speak, smiled coldly in his heart, and said to himself: You betrayed me first, so don¡¯t blame me for plotting against you! But how can we do it without being noticed? We need to plan carefully! At this time, Xia Mubai said again: "In that case, let's go to Yinfengling. As Junior Brother Zhou said, everything will be done according to the opportunity." {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2: Now we are starting from scratch Chapter 119: The beast tide is coming As we walked along the canyon, we saw several waves of corpses of Hunyuan Sect disciples along the way. Looking at their fellow disciples who had changed beyond recognition, everyone couldn't help but feel sad. From both sides of the canyon, roars of beasts can be heard from time to time, making people unknowingly become more vigilant. The distance of dozens of miles is not that far, but we have to move forward when the fog is thick and we can only see dozens of feet away. Everyone is extremely slow, and it takes a full half a day to get out of the canyon. Step by step, we reached Yinfeng Ridge. Zhou Hao, Xia Mubai and the others hid behind a pile of rocks and looked at the surrounding situation attentively. Although Yinfeng Ridge is only a hundred or two hundred feet away, it is covered by clouds and fog, and the shadowy black mountain shadows make it impossible to see what is going on. And twenty or thirty feet away, there were more than a dozen Potian Sect disciples patrolling back and forth with swords in hand, and they were on very tight guard. "What should I do? These bastards have been prepared for a long time. It's not easy to trick them!" Zhang Wuhui lowered his voice and asked Xia Mubai. ?? Zhou Hao observed for a moment and slowly shook his head: "It's really too close! If you want to kill the group of people in front of you, it will inevitably alarm a large number of disciples of the Breaking Heaven Sect." Zhang Wuhui said again: "So, doesn't it mean that we have no choice but to fight them head-on?" Zhou Hao grinned and said: "I'm afraid fighting hard is not the answer. We have heard a lot of noises from monsters along the way. How about killing someone with a borrowed knife?" "Killing someone with a borrowed knife? That's a good idea!" Xia Mubai and others are all smart people, and they understood Zhou Hao's thoughts instantly. "I just want to lure those monsters here without losing my manpower, so I need to make a good plan!" Everyone stepped back dozens of feet, whispering to each other and making detailed plans. After a while, Xia Mubai, Shen Qiufan, and Yuan Ye, the three best in Qinggong, set out to seduce the monsters. The remaining nine. Then he lurked on both sides of the high canyon cliffs, waiting for the opportunity. The three of them have been gone for more than an hour, but there has been no movement. Zhang Wuhui, who was lying next to Zhou Hao, couldn't hold back his anger and asked in a low voice: "Junior Brother Zhou, they haven't come back after being gone for so long, could something happen?" Zhou Hao had a calm look on his face: "With the cultivation levels of the three senior brothers, as long as they don't encounter monsters at the spiritual martial arts level, they should be able to escape unscathed. Just wait!" We waited for another half an hour. Seeing that the sky is getting darker and darker, once it really falls into the night, it will be really dark in the Bloodyin Mountain. That will be really mysterious! Zhang Wuhui really couldn¡¯t wait any longer. He reached out and took out a jade identity tag that was also red in color: "It's been almost two hours, let's ask Senior Brother Xia about their situation!" While Zhang Wuhui was talking, Zhou Hao's ears twitched, as if he heard a slight noise coming from far away. The sound became louder and louder, and then even the ground began to tremble slightly! Zhang Wuhui, who was carving a message on the jade plaque, suddenly stopped what he was doing and asked in surprise: "What is going on?" Zhou Hao said in a deep voice: "I'm afraid it's Senior Brother Xia and the others who are back! Senior Brother Zhang, hurry up and get everyone ready!" Zhang Wuhui did not dare to neglect, and turned to warn the people around him. Then he reached out and picked up a stone and bounced it towards the mountain on the other side of the canyon, reminding his companions on the opposite side to be ready to pick up Xia Mubai and others. For a moment, the vibrations coming from the ground became louder and louder, and the sound in the distance was like rolling thunder. Even the disciples of the Potian Sect who were two to three hundred feet away were startled by the noise. Several people walked into the canyon to see what was going on. " Less than half an hour later, the thunderous sound was already so close that even the pebbles on the ground were shaken, but all the truth was hidden in the mist. There is no clue at all. The few Potian Sect disciples who entered the valley to check the situation had already reached the place where Zhou Hao and others were hiding, and walked towards the mist with great confusion. I want to find out! In the blink of an eye, three extremely embarrassed figures suddenly jumped out of the canyon filled with black mist. They rushed over at the fastest speed while shouting towards the high cliffs on both sides: "Throw the rope down quickly!" Zhou Hao and others did not dare to neglect at all, and quickly threw the two ropes that had been prepared with stones tied at one end towards the three figures running towards them. "Whoosh!" Four thick ropes were thrown out from both sides of the canyon at the same time and headed straight for the three of them. It was Xia Mubai, Shen Qiufan and Yuan Ye who were running towards them. Seeing the rope being thrown, they reached out and grabbed the end of the rope without hesitation.   Just when the three of them had just grabbed the rope, dozens of feet behind them, countless sword-backed rhinoceroses with red eyes suddenly sprang out from the mist, panting heavily, "Hmph, hum" and running towards them. . I don¡¯t know how the three of them angered the Sword-backed Rhino herd and actually chased and killed them all the way here. Zhou Hao grasped the rope in his hand, and when he saw that the three of them had already grasped it, he quickly shouted: "Pull, pull up!" Several people exerted force at the same time, and the rope suddenly stretched straight. The three people in the canyon were suddenly pulled high into the sky like three human-shaped kites. While the three of them were still in the air, several disciples of the Potian Sect had already seen the situation clearly. The color on their faces instantly faded completely. Without enough time to attack the three of them in the air, they turned around and ran away from the valley, escaping. While shouting at the top of his lungs: "The beast tide, the beast tide is coming! Run away quickly!" Xia Mubai and the other two people in mid-air suddenly landed on the canyon cliff dozens of feet high. The group of running sword-backed rhinos suddenly lost track of the three of them. They immediately regarded the running disciples of the Potian Sect as their enemies, and chased them away desperately with flying hooves. The sound of "rumbling" hooves resounded throughout the valley. The disciples of the Potian Sect who were running for their lives were not as fast as Xia Mubai and the others, let alone the running beasts! The two people who were at the end were overtaken by the sword-backed rhino herd before they could escape a hundred feet away. They only let out two screams and were trampled into a pulp! The group of crazy sword-ridged rhinos seemed to be endless, and their flying hooves did not stop at all. They rushed straight to the exit of the canyon and trampled to death three slower Potian Sect disciples. And the last two fastest disciples of the Potian Sect were already buried under the hooves of the ox before they could escape from the canyon. Looking at the seemingly endless herd of sword-backed rhinos in the canyon, Zhou Hao asked in shock to Xia Mubai, who was slumped on the ground and gasping: "Brother Xia, thisthis group of sword-backed rhinos How many rhinos are there? How did you anger them?" A rare look of pride appeared on Xia Mubai's face. He suddenly reached out and took out a foot-long monster from his arms, and said excitedly: "Did you see it? This is the cub of the Sword-Spine Rhino King!" (To be continued) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2: Now we are starting from scratch Chapter 120: A fallen phoenix is ??not as good as a chicken "The cub of the Sword-spine Rhino King?" Zhou Hao asked in surprise: "You actually stole the Sword-Spine Rhino King's cub?" "Hey, we are lucky. We happened to meet the Sword-backed Rhino King out for food. Otherwise, we would not have dared to attack a spiritual martial arts level monster! Even so, if we want to steal cubs among thousands of Sword-backed Rhinoceros, We also spent a lot of time! Qiu Fan and Yuan Ye lured away the large group of rhinos, so I had the chance to take action." Although Xia Mubai was exhausted from running for dozens of miles, the excitement on his face did not diminish at all. Just listen to Xia Mubai continue: "Hey, these thousands of adult sword-backed rhinos are at least first-class warriors, and half of them are top-notch warriors. Even if the sword-backed rhinoceros king hasn't come back yet, This is enough for those bastards from Po Tian Sect to drink a cup!" While Xia Mubai was speaking, the sword-backed rhinos in the canyon below poured out of the canyon like a tide, swarming towards the Potian Sect disciples not far away. In the distance, fried beans, the sound of fighting ping -pong, the sound of anger and tragic sounds, and the sound of anger and tragedy, and also mixed with the beast roar and mourning of the sword rhinos. Zhou Hao pricked up his ears, listened attentively, and then said: "Sure enough, the fight started! Our strategy of killing people with borrowed knives has been successful. We will only wait until they are exhausted and exhausted before we take action again!" Xia Mubai's eyes were filled with a rare smile, and he said to Zhou Hao: "Junior Brother Zhou, you are really insidious and cunning! Anyone who offends you will definitely not get good results!" Zhou Hao grinned: "Insidiousness and cunning can only be used against enemies. I have always been sincere and righteous towards my own people!" Xia Mubai¡¯s face straightened: ¡°Junior Brother Zhou, do you really not think twice about the invitation to our Iron Blood Alliance?¡± ¡°Hey, don¡¯t I think it¡¯s good like this now?¡± "Well, everyone has their own ambitions, and I won't force it. If Junior Brother Zhou changes his mind in the future, I, the Iron Blood Alliance, will welcome him at any time!" "Thank you so much, Senior Brother Xia!" Xia Mubai returned to his usual indifferent expression. He stretched out his hand to hold up the cub of the Sword-backed Rhino King and said in a deep voice: "Once the cub of the Sword-backed Rhino King grows up, it will at least reach the second level of Lingwu. Its defense is extremely strong and its speed is not slow. It¡¯s an excellent mount!¡± Zhou Hao looked at the cub that was howling in Xia Mubai's hands. He saw the cub's round body, short tail and four hooves. From the top of the head to the end of the tail, there is a shallow bone-like protrusion, which is where the name of the sword-ridged rhinoceros comes from. ??Looking at this little guy staring at his big watery eyes, he looks innocent and cute. Zhou Hao's heart sank, and he thought to himself: If the Sword-backed Rhino King followed the cub's scent, he would be in big trouble! Zhou Hao did not say this, because even if he threw this little thing away now, he might still not be able to escape the pursuit of the furious Sword-backed Rhino King. A quarter of an hour later, Xia Mubai and others finally regained their breath, and the sound of fighting outside the canyon began to gradually become sparse. Zhang Wuhui whispered: "What should we do? Let's go out and see. Who won?" Zhou Hao shook his head: "Listening to this noise, the voices of the Sword-backed Rhinoceros are getting less and less. I am afraid that the group of people from the Potian Sect have won. But even so, they may not have many people left." Xia Mubai, who was sitting cross-legged and recovering, suddenly opened his eyes, stood up and said, "Let's go. It's time for us to beat up the drowned dog!" "Haha, let's go, kill all those brats!" Everyone responded with a roar, jumped up and ran towards the canyon. Several people on the cliff opposite. Seeing such movement, I also ran towards the canyon. In the blink of an eye, the two groups of people met together in the canyon. Go straight to the Potian Sect camp not far away. Along the way, there were constantly corpses of Potian Sect disciples who had been trampled by sword-backed rhinoceroses. Before they even entered the camp, more than twenty people had already fallen to the ground. When Zhou Hao and others rushed into the camp, they found corpses of sword-backed rhinoceros whose blood had not yet solidified all over the place. Occasionally there was the broken corpse of a disciple of the Breaking Heaven Sect. Along the direction of the distribution of the corpses, everyone followed and found more and more sword-backed rhinoceros corpses, while the corpses of Potian Sect disciples became less and less. This one was slightly weaker due to its cultivation. In the first wave of beast attacks, most of them were killed or injured, and the rest were all masters with superior strength! Xia Mubai said in a deep voice: "These disciples of the Breaking Heaven Sect are indeed very powerful! After being hit by the beast tide like this, the whole army was not completely wiped out. At least there were still some Twenty or thirty people survived! Cheer up, everyone, and don¡¯t underestimate the enemy! " PublicThey all responded and continued to track in the direction of Yinfeng Ridge where the people of Potian Sect had retreated. The corpses of beasts and humans lying on the ground became fewer and fewer, and became sparse and sparse. By the time we reached the foot of the mountain, there were no corpses except traces of blood. Xia Mubai, who was walking at the front, suddenly stopped and raised his hand to signal everyone to stop. Xia Mubai said coldly: "You bastards of Potian Sect, come out! You can't hide!" In the dark mist, there was no reaction at all! "Hmph! Aren't you, the Potian Sect, all extremely arrogant? Why are you acting like a coward!" There was still no response in the mist. It was not until several breaths passed that a dozen shadowy figures slowly appeared and surrounded Zhou Hao and others. "Hmph, I said everything was going well, but suddenly a wave of beasts came. It turned out that it was these bastards from your Hunyuan Sect who were causing trouble!" A dozen embarrassed figures walked out of the mist and stopped a dozen feet in front of Xia Mubai. The leader is a sinister-looking young man in black robe. Although his face is pale, he still has a tall and straight figure, and his high crown and light belt are not messy at all. Just listen to the black-robed young master continue: "Hmph! How can this young master be destroyed by a mere beast wave? You bunch of bastards from the Hunyuan Sect, don't think that you can get away with losing most of my young master's manpower! Today I will let you see what the real strength gap is!" Zhou Hao glanced at the group of people opposite him coldly and found that except for the black-robed young man, almost everyone was injured, and they all looked exhausted. Xia Mubai smiled coldly: "What's the difference in strength? I want to see what's so special about the people on your Po Tian Sect's unifying list!" The man in black robe curled his lips proudly, and said with a sigh: "Knowing that here are all the people who dominate the country, how dare you come here to die! Even if your Hunyuan Sect comes with ten times more rubbish, I will kill them all. !¡± Xia Mubai was too lazy to talk nonsense. He drew out his snow-white sword with a "chang" sound, pointed at the black-robed young master opposite him in the distance and said: "I didn't expect that the Potian Sect is a group of extremely arrogant idiots! Come and accept your fate!" The man in black robe suddenly shrank his eyes, and also drew out a simple long sword, and fought with Xia Mubai. (To be continued) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2: Now we are starting from scratch Chapter 121: Your surname is Lei The leaders of both sides fought together, and the remaining people were not slow at all. They found their opponents and fought together. Although everyone in the Potian Sect was injured, there were several more people in the Potian Sect than in the Hunyuan Sect, so they were not at a disadvantage for the moment. Thirty or so soldiers were fighting in a ping-pong ball, showing no mercy in their hands. Every move they made was a killing move, aiming to drive their opponents away. Only Zhou Hao, holding the star silver bow in his hand, was still wandering around the periphery, watching the heated scene with cold eyes. "As expected, these elites from the outer sects of Potian Sect and Hunyuan Sect are all worthy of their fame!" In Zhou Hao's eyes, the dozens of people fighting were all extremely powerful, far superior to Zuo Yuxi and his ilk. These personal techniques are all as fast as ghosts, as fast as a rabbit rises and a falcon falls, each move is fierce and fierce, and each move is directed at the vital point. ???????????????????????????????????????? The sword energy and the light of the swords flashed vertically and horizontally, and all kinds of killing moves appeared in endlessly, which made Zhou Hao¡¯s heart sink. "If I were in the field, I wonder if I could survive ten moves under anyone? It seems that I can only attack from a distance and not be good at close combat. It is really a big shortcoming! I must make up for this shortcoming as soon as possible, otherwise once If you are close, you will always be at the mercy of others!" After Zhou Hao was lucky enough to kill Zuo Qingsong, a spiritual martial arts cultivator, he thought that at least he would have no problem protecting himself within the same level. Unexpectedly, when I saw a group of real masters fighting today, I realized that there is a sky outside the sky and there are people outside the world! Just when Zhou Hao was thinking about it, something changed in the field. The people of Potian Sect are all exhausted, knowing that if they continue to fight, they will inevitably be defeated and die. So there was no temptation at all, and he used all his killer moves when he came up, with a completely desperate attitude. With this fierce attack and the numerical disadvantage, the people of Hunyuan Sect were actually suppressed, and the battle line continued to retreat. Shen Qiufan, Cao Hong, Zhang Wuhui and others were fighting one against two, and the situation was suddenly full of danger. Only the ability to parry was left, and there was no ability to fight back at all. And the leader of the man in black robe, whose identity is unknown, actually fought with Xia Mubai to no avail. The arrogant look on the face of the black-robed man did not diminish, and he shouted at Xia Mubai and asked: "Who are you? You can actually fight to a draw with me. The Hunyuan Sect actually has a master like you. If you are not an unknown person, please give me your name as soon as possible!" Xia Mubai smiled coldly: "Arrogant and stupid Lei family brat! I have already guessed your identity, but you still can't guess my origin?" The eyes of the man in black robe suddenly shrank: "You know my surname is Lei? Then is your surname Xia?" "That's right! My surname is Xia. Xia from Xia Tian!" The man in black robe laughed wildly: "Okay, okay! If I can kill a bastard named Xia today, and I have more than a hundred people under my command, their death will not be in vain!" "Want to kill me? Humph, you don't even consider your own strength!" "That's the case. Let me show you my true strength! Come and die for me!" Before the man in black robe finished speaking, his figure suddenly accelerated, and the sword light in the sky was like thunder and lightning, and it rolled towards Xia Mubai like mercury falling on the ground. "Hmph! It's indeed the Lei family's Nine Heavens Thunder Sword Technique. Let's see how I defeat you!" ?? "Boom, boom, boom!" Two spiritual swords, one black and one white. They were mixed together in an instant, fighting dozens of times in an instant. In a burst of dazzling sword light, two figures flew out, it was Xia Mubai and the man in black robe. The arrogance on the black-robed man's face disappeared, and the sword tip pointed straight down, out of sight of everyone. There was an invisible tremor in his arm. And Xia Mubai's sword tip trembled slightly, and the two of them fought with all their strength, but there was still no winner. "Your surname is Lei, Lei Aoyun, the grandson of Lei Zhen, the Supreme Elder of Potian Sect. You are sixth on the list of unifying the country. I wonder if my guess is right?" "Your surname is Xia, Xia Mubai. The nephew of Xia Dingtian, the great leader of the Hunyuan Sect, and the son of the elder Xia Yunpeng, is fourth on the Tianlonghu list. As expected, you are the bastard!" The two of them were several feet apart and looked at each other intently. For a moment, neither of them made a move rashly. While Xia Mubai and Lei Aoyun were competing for momentum, Shen Qiufan and others in the field were almost unable to hold on any longer! Although Shen Qiufan was fast, his strength was slightly inferior. He was flanked by two similar-looking opponents. He was left in a state of embarrassment and his face became increasingly pale. The two Potian Sect members attacking Shen Qiufan should look like two brothers. At this moment, there was a hint of joy on their faces, and they looked at each other slightly.Without any hesitation, he immediately used his special skill. ¡°You bastard from Hunyuan Sect, go to hell!¡± The two of them shouted in unison, and suddenly they stepped forward and reversed, stepping on the Qiankun Bagua Step. Two long swords, one left and one right, surged several feet in sword energy and pierced Shen Qiufan's ribs. "No!" Shen Qiufan retreated sharply, but he couldn't get rid of the two long swords at all. Moreover, he could guard the left but not the right, and he was suddenly in danger. Shen Qiufan was horrified and lamented in his heart: Could it be that he was going to die here on the first day he entered Xueyin Mountain? Just when Shen Qiufan was almost desperate, Zhou Hao, who was watching the battle coldly, finally got the chance to take action. "Hey! This is the moment I have been waiting for! You are attacking Senior Brother Shen with all your strength, how can you still have the energy to dodge my cold iron agarwood arrows?" Zhou Hao's eyes flashed with murderous intent, his hands flashed quickly, and four cold iron agarwood arrows were instantly clasped on the string. Fifty drops of internal energy were poured into each arrow, and they shot out like lightning. With only a dozen feet apart, the two men from the Potian Sect focused all their attention on Shen Qiufan. How could they be even remotely prepared for Zhou Hao's sneak attack! "Bang bang bang bang!" All four cold iron agarwood arrows hit the target! There were four continuous explosions of flesh exploding, and the two Potian Sect members who attacked Shen Qiufan were hit by arrows in their foreheads and chests. Like two rag dolls, they were blown high into the sky. Before they landed, they had already turned into Two bloody corpses! "Brothers of the Xiao family!" Lei Aoyun, the leader, saw his men being killed. He was slightly distracted and roared angrily. As soon as Lei Aoyun roared, Xia Mubai's eyes flashed, and he immediately pounced on him with his sword, and the two of them fought together again. Shen Qiufan, who had already been cut through the clothes under his ribs by two sword energies, thought he was dead! Unexpectedly, Cheng Yaojin appeared halfway and saved his life. Shen Qiufan stretched out his hand to wipe the cold sweat from his forehead. With lingering fear and pale face, he turned around and smiled at Zhou Hao, then swung his sword and rushed towards Cao Hong, sharing an opponent for Cao Hong. "Listen to me, sir, be careful of that bastard archer's sneak attack! Find an opportunity and kill him first!" Lei Aoyun lost two of his favorite generals. While fighting with Xia Mubai, he shouted angrily. (To be continued) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2: Now we are starting from scratch Chapter 122: The storm is coming Hearing Lei Aoyun's angry shouts, the two Potian Sect disciples were about to put aside their opponents and pounce on Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao's eyes narrowed slightly, and while he retreated quickly, he turned his hand and shot out another round of rainstorm arrows. . In this round of arrows, Zhou Hao did not seek to kill the enemy, but only hoped to stop his opponent. Sure enough, with a total of sixteen arrows, the two people who rushed forward immediately slowed down a few times, and were entangled by Jiang Daozi and others who were chasing after them. After Zhou Hao shot and killed two people, the scene suddenly changed again. Not only because there are two less people in Potian Sect, the numerical advantage is much weaker. It was more because while fighting, they had to be distracted to guard against Zhou Hao's sneak attacks. As a result, the disciples of the Potian Sect did not dare to go all out. In addition, they were already at the end of their strength, and they were at a disadvantage. After Zhou Hao escaped, his subordinates even Chapter 122 ??The storm is approaching without stopping at all, and he continuously shoots ordinary armor-piercing arrows, just to harass the opponent and create opportunities for his side. The situation has taken a turn for the worse! In just a moment, Yuan Ye and Cao Hong killed the opponent in front of them with their swords in one fell swoop. After freeing their hands, they began to join forces to defeat the Tianzong people. In just a quarter of an hour, out of the twenty Potian Sect disciples, less than ten were left, still struggling to hold on. The members of the Hunyuan Sect, who had been waiting for work, now had an advantage in numbers and were even more unstoppable. In the blink of an eye, two more people fell to the sword. Lei Aoyun, the leader, found that his manpower was getting smaller and smaller, and his face became more and more impatient. Suddenly, he forced Xia Mubai back with a big move, and actually turned around and ran away! "Want to escape? It's not that easy!" Zhou Hao, who was walking aside, raised his hand and shot an arrow straight at Lei Aoyun's back. Hearing the strong wind coming from behind, Lei Aoyun didn't know what to do. He turned his head with the simple black sword in his hand, knocking Zhou Hao's armor-piercing arrows to dust. However, Xia Mubai seized this fleeting opportunity and chased Lei Aoyun in a flash. "But this guy is indeed named Lei, and his escape speed is as fast as running away from Lei!" Even Xia Mubai, who has the best physical skills. They are all slightly inferior. In the blink of an eye, Chapter 122 As a violent storm approached, Lei Aoyun escaped without a trace. "You bastards of Hunyuan Sect, wait for me, I will come back!" In the dark mist, only Lei Aoyun's unwilling roar was still lingering in his ears. Xia Mubai returned to the battlefield with a long sword in his hand, but with a slightly uncertain smile on his face. And of course Zhou Hao was a little disappointed. If I had known that this guy was so fast, why would he shoot a formation arrow? I would never let this guy get away so easily! There were several Potian Sect disciples present, but when they saw Lei Aoyun, they didn't even say hello. They ran away on their own, without any fighting spirit left. They forced their opponents back and turned around to escape. But these people are nowhere near as fast as Lei Aoyun! After being caught up by the Hunyuan Sect, especially with Xia Mubai chasing him, there was no possibility of escaping. A moment later, all the disciples of the Potian Sect were killed. But among the twelve members of the Hunyuan Sect, no one was lost. Only Zhang Wuhui, Jiang Daozi and others were slightly injured. After hastily cleaning up the battlefield, everyone couldn¡¯t help but feel happy! In addition to silver coins and spiritual stones, there are a total of one hundred and six identity jade tokens! There are also twenty-one people on the unifying list! There are even nine spiritual weapons that appear among the trophies! Zhang Wuhui, Cao Hong and others were so excited that they rubbed their hands together. The joy on his face could not be suppressed at all. "Haha, this is a rare victory for our Hunyuan Sect in these years! We killed hundreds of them, and there are more than 20 people who dominate the country!" "Hehe, if we lose so many people at once, I'm afraid even the great sect leader of Potian Sect will feel heartbroken for a while!" "More than 3,000 sects have contributed points! This time it is considered to be prosperous. Our previous harvests combined are not as big as this one!" "There are also these spiritual weapons! Plus Qin Tiehu's long sword. There are ten of them, almost one for everyone!" "There are also a lot of crystal stones and silver notes! There are more than 20 million taels of silver notes, more than a thousand low-grade spiritual stones, and hey, there are also a dozen of medium-grade ones!" "There are also dozens of bottles of elixirs! They should be worth at least several hundred spirit stones!" "Haha, there are so many talismans, these are also good things!" A group of people gathered around a large pile of trophies with great excitement, laughing constantly. Only Xia Mubai¡¯s face remained heavy and he said coldly:"Don't be too happy! If Lei Aoyun escapes, I'm afraid he will soon receive a storm of revenge!" The smiles on everyone¡¯s faces froze and they hurriedly said: ¡°What should we do then? Should we withdraw from Xueyin Mountain quickly and return to the sect? Anyway, we have made enough this time!¡± Xia Mubai raised his eyebrows: "Escape? I'm not that Lei Aoyun. If I want to do it, then I'll just kill him and turn everything upside down!" "Boss Xia, what do you mean?" "Potian Sect can summon people to retaliate, how can our Hunyuan Sect be a vegetarian? In this Xueyin Mountain, our Hunyuan Sect's disciples only have eight hundred if not one thousand? As far as I know, among the Inner Sect, there are only 800 disciples in this mountain." There are no less than fifty people among them!" Everyone was horrified: "Is it possible that Boss Xia wants to summon all the people to have a bloody battle with the Potian Sect?" "That's right! Our Hunyuan Sect has been in decline for so many years, and it's time to feel proud for once! Otherwise, if the Potian Sect continues to suppress us, our Hunyuan Sect will decline sooner or later!" "But after all, our strength is not as good as that of Potian Sect. If!" "The eldest sect master has already made arrangements, otherwise how could there be so many inner disciples in Xueyin Mountain?" After saying that, Xia Mubai took out a blood-red jade plaque from his arms and said in a deep voice, "Do you know what this is?" "Thisthis, could this be the sect's summoning order?" The crowd was shocking and asked in shock. "Yes! This is the sect's summoning order! As long as this order is issued, the Hunyuan Sect disciples below the outer sect elders and within a thousand miles, no matter what the reason, must come to join within two days! This is a special gift from the great sect master. The things I bought are just to make a comeback this time!" Zhou Hao's mind was racing with thoughts: "That Lei Aotian, could it be that Senior Brother Xia let him go on purpose?" ?? Xia Mubai continued: "As the eldest grandson of Lei Aotian's Supreme Elder, it is not difficult to summon the disciples of the Potian Sect in the Bloodyin Mountain. Even if they cannot gather them all, at least most of them dare not disobey. Yes. It will be much easier for us to eliminate the remaining small group of people one by one!" "I see, that's it! If this happens, those bastards of Potian Sect will be doomed!" Everyone rubbed their hands excitedly, with expressions of excitement and eagerness to try. "I told you, don't be too happy! Although this sect summoning order is easy to use, it will take two days to gather all the people! Think about it first, how to survive these two days!" {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2: Now we are starting from scratch Chapter 123: The formation is lost Just listen to Xia Mubai continue: "In the past, our Hunyuan Sect organized a large-scale suppression of the Potian Sect. However, the spies who were mixed in the sect had really good hands and eyes. If the sect made any big move, they would all escape. However, the ears and eyes of Potian Sect always fail." "This time, no one except me, the inner and outer sect disciples, knew the arrangement of the great sect master. The inner and outer sect disciples were divided into small groups and sent to Xueyin Mountain. No matter how sensitive the noses of those spies are, they can't smell it. No flavor at all." Zhou Hao frowned slightly and said in a deep voice, "I'm afraid that once the sect's summons is issued, those spies will tip off the news!" Xia Mubai smiled slightly: "It doesn't matter! All the disciples sent to Xueyin Mountain this time have been screened and found to be innocent! Even the disciples like Junior Brother Zhou who have just joined the sect have their details revealed. Only after this is clear can I invite you to join this operation.¡± Zhou Hao felt a slight shiver in his heart. He did not expect that in just a few days, the sect would have thoroughly explored his roots. Zhou Hao's mind turned slightly: "Even if Lei Aotian has a high status in Potian Sect, he may not be able to recruit enough people as quickly as our sect's summoning order. In this case, we might as well take advantage of these two Let¡¯s explore the secrets of this cave in a few days.¡± Xia Mubai thought for a moment: "That's fine! The treasure is right in front of us, we really can't let it go." After saying that, Xia Mubai's fingertips gathered a trace of inner energy, and he quickly carved out the sect's summons. A moment later, Xia Mubai finished carving, and a red light suddenly shot up from the blood-red jade plaque, breaking through the heavy black fog and reaching the sky! Then, this red light instantly split into countless strands, scattered in all directions, and disappeared in the blink of an eye. At the same time that the red light in the sky disappeared, the identity jade tokens of Zhou Hao and others suddenly beat violently. Reaching out, he took out the jade identity tag in his arms and took a look. There is a line of faint blood-red characters on it: The sect¡¯s summoning order must arrive at Yinfengling of Xueyin Mountain within two days. No disciple of the Hunyuan Sect must violate it! After Xia Mubai issued the summons, he turned his hand and put the blood-red jade token back into his arms, and said in a deep voice: "First divide these trophies, and then go explore the secrets of the cave." It¡¯s easy to say that things like silver notes, spirit stones and elixirs can be distributed by dividing three by five and two. Zhou Hao received three bottles of healing elixirs and two million taels of silver. There are also a hundred low-grade spiritual stones and one medium-grade spiritual stone. In addition, Zhou Hao was also assigned about thirty talismans of various colors. Among these talismans, the most numerous were the fire talismans, which were the fireball talismans that Zuo Yuxi used against him that day. There are seventeen or eight in total. Weighing the loot in his hand, Zhou Hao couldn't help but sigh: Killing and looting is indeed a shortcut! The young master thought that the treasure hidden in the Blood Dragon Pier was already a huge fortune! But compared with the loot we got today, it pales into insignificance! After allocating the other spoils, there are still ten spiritual weapons left, but there are twelve people here! Xia Mubai said calmly: "These spiritual weapons are useless to me, you can judge for yourself!" The remaining eleven people looked at each other in confusion. Even if Xia Mubai looked down upon these spiritual weapons, there was still one person who was destined not to get a share. Zhou Hao saw everyone in trouble. The corner of his mouth curled up: "I have the lowest cultivation level and the least contribution. It doesn't matter if I don't want this spiritual weapon. Each of the senior brothers will have one!" Zhou Hao¡¯s refusal made everyone feel bad. I only heard Shen Qiufan say: "Who dares to say that Junior Brother Zhou contributed the least? This plan of borrowing a knife to kill people was the idea of ??Junior Brother Zhou. Even my life was saved by Junior Brother Zhou! I don't want this spiritual weapon anymore. Give it to Junior Brother Zhou!" Zhang Wuhui, Cao Hong and others also agreed: "Junior brother Zhou shot eight people before, and two more this time. His output is much greater than ours. He should choose a spiritual weapon first." Yuan Ye¡¯s face darkened and he was about to retort. Xia Mubai waved his hand: "Okay, don't argue anymore." Xia Mubai said as he took out the cub of the Sword-backed Rhino King from his arms: "This is the cub of the Sword-backed Rhino King. It only takes a few years to raise it, and it will become an excellent mount and War beast. Junior Brother Cao lost that strange beast that shines like a lion in the night, so I gave him this cub, which is enough to be worth a spiritual weapon." When Cao Hong heard this, his face lit up with joy, he rubbed his hands and said, "That's good, this cub is much better than a spiritual weapon!" With such a distribution, everyone had no objections and chose a spiritual weapon of their choice. Zhou Hao did not refuse any more and chose a low-grade spiritual weapon spear with a faint green light all over its body. On the handle of this spear, there are two small characters "Feng Yun" engraved on it. It seems that this spear should be called "Wind and Cloud".Become a storm gun! Although this Fengyun gun is long, it can be disassembled into three sections, each section is only three feet long. Not only can the gun head be used as a short gun, but it can also be assembled into a long gun that is about ten feet long in an instant, which is extremely flexible and convenient. Seeing that everyone had finished allocating them, Xia Mubai said: "Let's go and see if there are any other good treasures in the cave's secret treasure." Walking along the foot of Yinfengling Mountain, after a while, everyone arrived outside the mysterious cave. Zhou Hao looked at the foggy and looming cave, and frowned slightly: "There is indeed a formation outside this cave!" Xia Mubai also looked at the entrance of the cave and said: "The son of Po Tian Sect has helped us a lot. The formation of this cave has been broken to 7788, otherwise we would not have been able to find the entrance of the cave easily. " Zhou Hao nodded: "I don't know how many years ago the formation in this cave was set up. I'm afraid it's not very powerful, otherwise it wouldn't be destroyed so easily." "Oh? Junior Brother Zhou actually knows the ways of Qimen Bagua and formations?" Zhou Hao grinned and shook his head: "I don't know anything about formations, I just learned a little bit!" "Even if you have learned a little bit, you are the one who knows the formation best among us! According to Junior Brother Zhou, what type of formation is this? Is it a confusion formation, a trap formation, or a killing formation?" Zhou Hao smiled bitterly and said: "With my vague understanding, I can tell the type of this formation at a glance." "Then what should we do? Do we really want to force our way in?" "Breaking through forcefully is not an option! It would be easier if it were a maze or trapped formation, but if it was a killing formation, it would be no joke!" ¡°It¡¯s not possible to break through forcefully, then wouldn¡¯t it mean that we can only return empty-handed?¡± Zhou Hao pondered for a moment, then finally gritted his teeth and said in a firm tone: "Junior brother, I know a little bit about Qimen Bagua. It seems that I am the only one who can go in and give it a try!" ??? "I know, don't worry." After saying that, Zhou Hao walked towards the formation without any hesitation. As soon as his feet stepped into the formation, the scenery in front of Zhou Hao changed instantly. In the eyes of Xia Mubai and others, Zhou Hao suddenly disappeared. (To be continued) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2: Now we are starting from scratch Chapter 124: Violent Monster As soon as Zhou Hao stepped into the formation, the scenery in front of him changed drastically. A gust of cold and biting wind came, and then blood surged in front of the eyes, and bursts of extremely sad ghosts and wolves howled through the ears! Then suddenly everything went dark, and Zhou Hao seemed to be in the Nine Nether Purgatory! I saw that the sky became extremely dark, and the ground was covered with dead bones. A pair of ghost claws with traces of blood, flesh and pus stretched out from the bubbling ground, as if desperately trying to drag Zhou Hao in; one after another The phosphorescent ghost slowly floated in his direction. And in the distance, an extremely wide river of blood flows continuously. And above the bloody water, there were many mutilated corpses writhing up and down. "What a powerful formation! Even if it has no power at all, even if it is completely broken by the people of the Potian Sect, it is still so shocking!" Zhou Hao was secretly frightened, but at the same time he felt a little relieved! Because Zhou Hao could tell at a glance that this formation was neither a killing formation nor a trapping formation, but a confusing formation! Once you are trapped in a killing array, if you make a slight mistake, you will be killed! It's also not easy to live in a trapped formation. Once you step in the wrong direction, you may not be able to get out! Although the maze scene is scary, it only confuses people's minds. As long as the mind is strong, they will be trapped for a while without being able to enter. "The senior master who set up the formation must be someone who has cultivated a lot and is highly accomplished in formations! Otherwise, with the current state of the incomplete formation, such a real illusion will never appear!" Zhou Hao admired secretly in his heart, thoughts were racing in his mind, and then he took two steps to the right. Without knowing how to set up the formation, Zhou Hao had no other choice but to slowly explore the rules, just like breaking the inverted Liangyi formation under Hongsu cloth for the first time! "Five numbers are in the middle, wear nine shoes and one, seven on the right and three on the left, two and four are up. Six and eight are down!" Zhou Hao muttered words while taking two steps from time to time, without paying any attention to his feet. The ghost claws were waving, and the ghosts surrounding him were screaming miserably. This maze is far more complicated than Hongsu's Inverted Liangyi Formation. However, after years of weakening, and most of the formation being destroyed by the Potian Sect, traces of the originally flawless formation are revealed from time to time. flaw. Zhou Hao seized on this slight flaw and calculated quickly in his mind. Keep heading towards the blood river in the distance. ?¡­ Not mentioning that Zhou Hao was struggling to move forward in the formation, Xia Mubai and others who were waiting outside the formation lost Zhou Hao's figure in front of their eyes, no matter how they called. There was no sound from the formation. "Why did the shadow suddenly disappear, and there was no sound at all? Could it be that Junior Brother Zhou encountered an accident?" After Shen Qiufan was saved by Zhou Hao, he always remembered it in his heart. Seeing Zhou Hao put himself in danger, he couldn't help but worry for him. "Don't be anxious. It's only been half a quarter of an hour. Junior Brother Zhou has learned a little bit about Qimen Bagua, so he should have a way to deal with it. Let's just wait patiently!" Xia Mubai's face was as calm as water. He said calmly. "But this formation is really powerful. Even if Junior Brother Zhou is in danger, we don't know about it!" Yuan Ye, who had become taciturn, suddenly smiled coldly: "What can I do? Who told him that he doesn't know the heights of the world and insists on being the first to get in!" With Yuan Ye¡¯s thinking, he wished that Zhou Hao would die in this formation! Yuan Ye had been holding his breath for a long time. Wu Zi kept chattering: "In my opinion, even if Zhou Hao can break through the formation, I am afraid that the treasures in the cave will be hidden by him, and it will be impossible for us to get a share of the pie!" "Hmph!" Shen Qiufan snorted coldly: "Senior Brother Yuan, are your old habits relapsing? Why did Junior Brother Zhou provoke you again, and you have to target him? Don't say that Junior Brother Zhou is not a solitary person, even if he will be trapped in the cave All the treasures are collected. That is also his ability. If you can break through the formation and swallow the treasure alone, we will have nothing to say!" "Youhum!" Yuan Ye glared at Shen Qiufan angrily and wanted to speak again. "That's enough! What are you arguing about here? We'll know the result after Junior Brother Zhou comes out!" Xia Mubai interrupted the argument between the two with a cold voice. As soon as Xia Mubai finished speaking, he suddenly heard an earth-shattering beast roar coming from the canyon in the distance. Xia Mubai's face suddenly changed when he heard this slightly familiar roar, and he said anxiously: "No! It's probably the Sword-Spine Rhinoceros King who is catching up!" "What? What should we do? That Sword-Spine Rhinoceros King is at the second level of Lingwu. How can we defeat him?" "We used a trick to kill all the Sword-backed Rhino King's tribe and stole its cubs."This is a big feud! Let's run away quickly! " "Escape? Where to escape? The Sword-backed Rhino King and us are already in a life-or-death situation. Even if we return the cub to it, we will end up with the same fate! We might as well fight with it!" "Fight? Why fight? We are just a group of top warriors, but they are spiritual martial arts cultivators in the late second heaven! It's all Zhou Hao's evil idea. Now, it's going to cause big trouble!" Xia Mubai heard everyone's discussion, and his heart was also in confusion. He waved his hand with a face as cold as ice and interrupted everyone's voices: "That's enough, stop arguing! The sect's summoning order has been issued, and the disciples from all walks of life in the inner and outer sects are gathering. Come here! Let¡¯s run away separately. As long as we encounter an inner disciple, we can easily capture this Sword-backed Rhinoceros King!¡± Shen Qiufan said anxiously: "But Junior Brother Zhou is still inside! We escaped, what will he do?" Xia Mubai's face felt painful: "There is nothing we can do. Junior brother Zhou is trapped in the formation and we can't contact him at all! Even if we contact him, he won't be able to come out for a while. We just hope that the Sword-spine Rhino King will be lured by us. Let¡¯s go and stop staring at Junior Brother Zhou!¡± "But!" "Stop talking, run away quickly! If we don't leave, we will all die here! Junior Brother Cao, give me that cub. The Sword-backed Rhino King will probably track the scent of the cub. I have my own way to save my life. " Cao Hong responded and quickly handed over the cub that had provoked the enemy to Xia Mubai. "Hurry up and leave! Don't forget to meet here in two days at the latest!" As soon as Xia Mubai finished speaking, he stood up and flew out like a phantom. Everyone looked at each other, quickly chose a direction, and fled quickly, without a trace in the blink of an eye. Just a moment after everyone dispersed like birds and beasts, "Dong, dong, dong!" With heavy footsteps like beating drums, a huge figure suddenly rushed out of the canyon. This figure was more than ten feet tall and more than three feet long. There were two rows of red and purple sword-shaped bone spurs on the back from beginning to end. Because of hatred and anger, a pair of giant copper bell eyes were irritated with blood red, and the mouth and nose were even more red. Spew out several feet of white smoke! This is the furious sword-spine rhinoceros king! As soon as this guy rushed out of the canyon, he went straight to the cave where the smell of the enemy was strongest! (To be continued) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2: Now we are starting from scratch Chapter 125: Earth-shaking blow The sword-spine rhinoceros king's eyes were blood red, angry white mist was spraying from his mouth and nose, and he walked straight towards the cave under Yinfeng Ridge with heavy steps! Zhou Hao, who was in the formation, knew nothing about what was happening outside, and was still concentrating on deducing the various changes in the formation. At this time, Zhou Hao had already walked to the blood river step by step. Looking at the river of blood that was thicker than plasma and with bones rolling up and down inside, Zhou Hao's thick black eyebrows wrinkled involuntarily. "The burial ground ahead is easy, but how can we cross this river of blood?" There are no boats and no bridges on the bloody river. Do we have to swim across the bloody river? Although this blood river is a virtual image evolved from the formation, who knows what dangers are hidden in it. Zhou Hao's thoughts were spinning rapidly, and various changes were constantly being deduced in his mind. "That's right, this formation is just a maze. Even if this river of blood seems extremely dangerous, it's actually nothing more than an illusion! As long as you follow the correct steps, it shouldn't be difficult to cross!" Zhou Hao flexed his fingers and calculated for a while, then suddenly raised his steps and took three steps back, then took seven steps to the left, then two steps forward, and finally took five steps to the left. After Zhou Hao stood still, he frowned and deduced for a while, and said in a deep voice: "This should be the correct place to cross the river! If you go wrong, I'm afraid you will be teleported out by the formation and start all over again!" After confirming once again that there was no miscalculation, Zhou Hao no longer hesitated, raised his feet high into the air, and landed in the middle of the blood river. The Blood River is thirty feet wide. With Zhou Hao's skill, he would have to fly over it at least twice before he could cross the river. Zhou Hao, who was flying high in the air, lowered his head and looked down at his feet. Among the thick blood, white bones were floating up and down. A thought suddenly flashed through Zhou Hao's mind: "No! These bones will never appear in the blood river for no reason! I'm afraid these bones are the key to crossing the river!" With this thought in mind, Zhou Hao, who was in mid-air, had no time to calculate again. "These bones at your feet. No more, no less, exactly seven, and they are arranged in the shape of the Big Dipper. I'm afraid I have to get to the right bones to cross the river!" Zhou Hao's figure had already begun to fall. He had no time to think about it, so he reluctantly twisted his body and tapped his toes lightly on the body of the Big Dipper Heavenly Power! The trampled corpse sank slightly into the bloody water, and a huge bottomless whirlpool suddenly appeared. Zhou Hao suddenly felt an invisible suction force coming out. Pull yourself into the bloody water! "No! You really stepped in the wrong direction!" Zhou Hao instantly sank into the river of blood, and felt his eyes suddenly turn black, and then thick, smelly plasma poured into his mouth and nose! Zhou Hao quickly closed his eyes. He closed his mouth and nose tightly and sank to the bottom of the blood river. Within a few breaths, Zhou Hao's feet seemed to be on the ground, and the smelly blood in his mouth and nose disappeared. Zhou Hao slowly opened his eyes and looked around: "Hey! Isn't this the open space outside the cave? I was indeed sent out, but where did Xia Mubai and the others go?" Before the first thought flashed through Zhou Hao's mind, he heard the sound of extremely heavy hooves a hundred feet away, rushing towards him quickly! Within a few breaths, a huge figure emerged. Flashed out of the dark mist. A pair of giant blood-red eyes like lanterns stared at him, and the white mist from his mouth and nose spurted out for several feet. Zhou Hao, who was shocked, exclaimed: "Damn it! Could this be the Sword-Spine Rhino King?" Before Zhou Hao finished his exclamation, the Sword-backed Rhino King, dozens of feet away, saw his enemy and was extremely jealous, and suddenly used a pair of hind legs to support his body. Lifting the front half of his body high, he let out a shocking beast roar and landed with a crash on his front feet. "Boom!" There was a loud noise, and the ground was instantly trampled into a large pit two feet in diameter and five or six feet deep! Invisible shock waves roared and spread in all directions. This is one of the innate magical powers of the Sword-Spine Rhino King - Earth-Shaking Strike! Although Zhou Hao was four to fifty feet away, the fierce shock wave was in front of him in an instant. In a hurry. Zhou Hao only had time to turn around and use his back to resist a full blow equivalent to the second level of spiritual martial arts cultivation! Why use your back to resist? Just because the Snow Silver Shield was currently on his back, Zhou Hao only expected the Snow Silver Shield, which was a mid-grade spiritual weapon. Can block a block! "Boom!" A sharp shock wave roared past, and Zhou Hao, who was hit from the front, was blown high like a fallen leaf in the wind! "Pfft!" Zhou Hao was still in mid-air, his throat suddenly burst.Sweet, he opened his mouth and spit out a mouthful of blood. Zhou Hao, who had just been sent out of the formation, was hit by the shock wave and fell into the formation again. "The Sword-Spine Rhino King behind him was even faster. He had just used his innate magical power and without any pause, he went straight towards Zhou Hao like thunder and lightning. "What a tragedy! This Sword-Spine Rhino King is countless times more powerful than Zuo Qingsong! In front of this monster, I have absolutely no chance!" Zhou Hao felt an overwhelming pain in his chest and abdomen, and his eyesight went black, and he almost fainted! He quickly bit the tip of his tongue to wake himself up a little. "I just hope this formation can stop this monster! Otherwise!" Zhou Hao was blown away more than twenty feet like a fallen leaf. Before he could even hit the ground, he couldn't hold on anymore and passed out. Zhou Hao, who fell into the formation, instantly lost his figure. At this time, the Sword-Spine Rhino King also rushed in front of the formation, and Zhou Hao suddenly disappeared from his eyes. The monster couldn't help but be slightly startled. The Sword-backed Rhino King stopped abruptly and stopped in front of the formation. The home of the Sword-backed Rhino King is only a few dozen miles away from this cave. I don¡¯t know if it has broken into the formation before, or maybe it has suffered losses in the formation. The eyes of the revengeful Sword-Spine Rhinoceros King actually flashed with a trace of hesitation and struggle, and he did not rush into the formation. Once a monster reaches the spiritual martial arts level, its intelligence will also increase significantly. The higher the level of cultivation, the higher the intelligence. The intelligence of high-level monsters is no different from that of humans. This Sword-Spine Rhino King has the cultivation of the second level of Lingwu, and his IQ is not low. At least he knows how to choose between advancement and retreat. The Sword-Spine Rhino King stared at the mist-shrouded formation unwillingly, then lowered his head and sniffed fiercely with his thick nostrils. After a while, the Sword-Spine Rhino King finally confirmed that his cub had left the place. Then he raised his head and roared, and chased Xia Mubai in the direction where he had fled. The Sword-backed Rhino King walked away with rumbling steps. But Zhou Hao, who fell into the formation, was in a very bad situation! Although the Snow Silver Shield blocked most of the attacks for Zhou Hao, even the aftermath of the Sword-Spine Rhino King's ground-shaking blow was enough to seriously injure Zhou Hao! At this time, Zhou Hao was lying unconscious in the formation, with traces of blood oozing from his mouth and nose from time to time. He didn't know when he would wake up. (To be continued) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2: Now we are starting from scratch Chapter 126: Immortality sc ipt""s c="http:. ?placeid=3274" Zhou Hao was knocked into the formation in front of the cave by the innate magical power of the Sword-Spine Rhino King - Earthshaking Strike, and fell unconscious. . And before Zhou Hao passed out, the identity jade plaques of all the Hunyuan Sect disciples within a thousand miles around vibrated almost at the same time. Even Wang Yi and the others who had just walked out of Xueyin Mountain also received a summons from the sect. Wang Yi and others, who were still seriously injured, took out the identity jade tags in their arms, looked at the short line of words on it, and immediately fell into a tangle. "Senior Brother Wang, what should we do? We escaped death and just walked out of Xueyin Mountain. Do we have to go back again?" "Yes, we are all seriously injured. Wouldn't it mean to die if we go back?" "But this is the summoning order of the sect! If you don't go back, it will be tantamount to disobeying the order, but you will have to enter the precepts!" "Even if you enter the discipline, it is better than going back and dying!" ?¡­ Several people were talking and arguing. For them, Xueyin Mountain is equivalent to the hell of death, and they really don't want to go there again. The leader, Wang Yi, frowned tightly and said in a deep voice for a long time: "A sect summoning order was actually issued. Something terrible must have happened. The person who issued the sect summoning order must also have a very high status. People. If we don't go, we will definitely enter the precepts and be punished, and even our cultivation future will be affected." Wang Yi looked at the faces of several people and continued: "In my opinion, it's better for us to go back for a while. Xia Mubai and other experts have already gone to Yinfeng Ridge, so there may not be any risks for us to go here. You guys how do you feel?" Everyone, look at me, and I look at you, and finally gritted my teeth and said with heart: "A few of us have already died once! Since Senior Brother Wang said so, what's the fear of dying again?" "We live and die together, share adversity! I will go back with Senior Brother Wang!" "Yes, let's all go back together!" Wang Yi exhaled a long breath: "Even if you have to go back, there is no need to worry. The time limit is two days later. Let's find a safe place to heal our injuries first. It won't be too late to get back on the road after the injuries get better!" "We all listen to Senior Brother Wang!" The group of people made up their minds. They all urged their mounts to move towards the distance. "Except for Wang Yi and others, there are at least a thousand Hunyuan Sect disciples in the Xueyin Mountains that stretch for thousands of miles who have received the sect's summons order, but their reactions have been different. In a cave hundreds of miles away from Yinfengling, a group of dozens of Hunyuan Sect disciples had just killed a giant python together. "Senior Brother Zhao, what should we do? Should we go or not?" Someone looked at the message on the identity jade tag and asked undecidedly. . The leader is a strong man as strong as an iron tower. His surname is Zhao, his given name is Qiu Long, and he ranks ninth on the list of dragons and tigers. Zhao Qiulong stretched out his big futon hand, wiped the sweat from his forehead, and said angrily: "Of course I want to go. This sect summoning order is a joke! Unless there is something shocking, no one would dare to use it easily." The strong man put his sword back into its sheath and continued: "Everyone, clean up this giant python, take a breath and get on the road quickly. Don't be late." Everyone responded with a roar and quickly got busy. ?¡­ Farther away, a group of ten Hunyuan Sect disciples were chasing and killing several Potian Sect disciples. Seeing that the disciples of the Potian Sect were running away in panic in front of them, they were already only a few dozen feet away. Just at this time. The identity jade tags in everyone's arms suddenly lit up. Looking at the summons order on the identity jade tag, the leader could not help but frown tightly. ¡°Everyone, stop and stop chasing! The summoning order from the sect came at this time, so these bastards are lucky.¡± "Senior Brother Guan, it took a lot of effort to catch these people who were alone, are you going to let them go like this?" Senior Brother Guan is the leader. His name is Guan Yao, and he is an outstanding person even among the inner sect of Hunyuan Sect. The dozen or so people following Guan Yao were all inner disciples of the Hunyuan Sect, and all of them were at least at the first level of Lingwu. I only heard Guan Yao say: "These bastards are so good at running for their lives. I chased them for a long time and I didn't see them slowing down. It's better to deal with the sect's business first." "Who is so capable that he can even get the summoning order of the sect? I want to see it." "No matter who issued the summoning order for the sect, we cannot disobey it!" ?¡­ Dozens of Hunyuan Sect teams??, began to gradually gather towards Yinfeng Ridge. But Zhou Hao, who was unconscious in the formation, knew nothing about all this. "Cough cough cough!" After being unconscious for most of the night, Zhou Hao woke up leisurely after a violent cough. With difficulty, he raised his eyes and scanned the surroundings. It was still a terrifying place full of ghosts, corpses and ghosts everywhere. Seeing this scene, Zhou Hao breathed a sigh of relief. "Ahemit seems that the Sword-backed Rhino King didn't chase him in, so he saved his life!" Zhou Hao gritted his teeth in pain and reluctantly turned over to sit cross-legged. Zhou Hao took out several small porcelain bottles from his arms and rummaged through them. "This is the Potian Sect's unique healing medicine - the Immortal Pill! Ahem, I wonder if it can be as good as the Third Transformation Spring-Returning Pill." Zhou Hao poured out a finger-sized milky white immortality pill, raised his head and swallowed it, and quickly used his energy to heal his injuries. A quarter of an hour later, the power of the Immortal Pill was exhausted, and Zhou Hao took another pill. Two hours later, Zhou Hao swallowed almost all of the bottle of immortality pill into his stomach, and the injuries in his inner abdomen showed signs of improvement. "Pfft!" Zhou Hao opened his mouth and spat out a few mouthfuls of dark black blood clots. The severe pain in his chest and abdomen suddenly eased a lot: "Fortunately, this immortality pill is very effective! Otherwise, I don't know how long it will take for this internal injury to get better." Zhou Hao continued in a muffled voice: "This Sword-Spine Rhinoceros King is so powerful! He was dozens of feet away, with the innate magical power of a range attack, and with the protection of the Snow Silver Shield, I was still injured so seriously. ! If we face each other head-on, who below the level of Lingwu Cultivator can survive?" "No wonder Xia Mubai and the others would leave me and run for their lives! Just like this, are they trapped in this formation for the past two days?" After seeing the power of the Sword-Spine Rhino King, Zhou Hao really didn't dare to risk stepping out of the formation to see if the monster had left. ¡°In this case, it¡¯s better to explore the details of this formation!¡± Thinking of this, Zhou Hao stood up unsteadily, deducing in his heart, and walked towards the blood river not far away. The second time I walked in the formation, my speed was much faster. After a while, Zhou Hao stood on the bank of the Blood River again. "If you want to cross this river of blood, you must first choose the right place to cross the river; second, you must calculate the position of the bones that line up the Big Dipper. Only by stepping on the correct bones can you cross the river!" Zhou Hao narrowed his eyes slightly and began to think. After thinking for a while, Zhou Hao simply squatted on the ground and started writing and drawing on the ground with his fingers. ( {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2: Now we are starting from scratch Chapter 127: Crack Zhou Hao squatted on the ground and wrote and drew for a while. After a while, an extremely simple formation diagram appeared on the ground. This formation diagram is the rules and experience that Zhou Hao summarized when he walked out of the burial ground. "This formation is really too complicated! It combines at least a dozen basic formations such as the Qiankun Bagua formation, the Big Dipper formation, the positive and negative Liangyi formations, etc. If it hadn't gone through many years, the power would be greatly reduced, and in addition Seventy-eight percent of it was destroyed by the people of the Potian Sect, and I can¡¯t even get out of this burial place.¡± Zhou Hao frowned tightly and whispered to himself. Zhou Hao's level of formations is only half-understood. It is really difficult to crack such a complex formation. Even if this is just a remnant formation, it still stumps Zhou Hao. "The Seven Stars of the Big Dipper: Tianshu, Tianxuan, Tianji, Tianquan, Yuheng, Kaiyang, and Yaoguang. The Tianquan position has been stepped on, so it must be wrong! But which one of the remaining ones is the correct one? position?" Zhou Hao continued to write and draw on the formation diagram he had drawn, trying to find out the hidden patterns. The array diagram gets bigger and more complex as you draw it! Half an hour later, Zhou Hao still couldn¡¯t find any clues! Zhou Hao, who was still seriously injured, felt that all the energy and energy in his body had been consumed, and his head hurt. Zhou Hao lay down on the ground feeling slightly frustrated, looking at the empty sky transformed by the formation. There is actually a Milky Way above this illusory sky! Although it has long been incomplete, with only a few cold stars left, the Big Dipper is prominently among the stars in the Milky Way. On the side of the Big Dipper, there are two small, dim stars looming. These two dim stars are the legendary Cave Star and Yin Yuan Star. Looking at the spoon-shaped Big Dipper in the sky, Zhou Hao's heart suddenly moved slightly, as if he had suddenly caught something. "The Seven Stars of the Big Dipper, seven are visible and two are hidden! These corpses are floating and disappearing in the river of blood. Doesn't it coincide with the laws of the Milky Way in the sky and the stars in the sky? The senior master who set up this formation. The cultivation of the formation. In order to gain it, he must be a scholar of heaven, how can he ignore these two hidden stars?" Thinking of this, Zhou Hao suddenly became energetic and stood up with a sigh. "Cough cough cough!" He stood up too hastily, which affected the injuries on his chest and abdomen. Zhou Hao coughed violently again, and even traces of blood spewed out of his mouth. Reaching out to wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth, Zhou Hao rubbed his chest and grinned: "If there are really these two hidden stars in the blood river, then the key to crossing the river lies here! The Big Dipper on the bright surface is just a deception!" After thinking about this, Zhou Hao could no longer suppress his excitement. I want to give it a try. But when you think about it, if you fail, you may have to face that monster from the second level of spiritual martial arts. Moreover, his injuries have not healed yet, so it is not easy to fly over such a long distance in one fell swoop. Zhou Hao had no choice but to suppress his excitement, sat down cross-legged by the river of blood, and continued to perform exercises to heal his injuries. This sitting is a whole day and night! Zhou Hao drank all the three bottles of healing elixirs he was given, and activated his inner energy to circulate in his abdomen and meridians throughout his body countless times. Only then did I feel that my meridians were all connected. Although I still feel pain in my inner abdomen, at least movement is no longer a problem. After such a long time, Zhou Hao estimated that the sword-backed rhinoceros king should have left, so he stood up and wanted to test whether his guess was correct. Looking at the corpses floating in the blood river, Zhou Hao said solemnly: "Success or failure. It all depends on this! I hope my guess is not wrong!" As soon as he said this, there was no longer any hesitation, his feet were a little heavier, his body rose into the sky, and fell to the center of the blood river. Zhou Hao looked intently in mid-air. At his feet were still the seven Big Dipper-shaped corpses. But Zhou Hao turned a blind eye to these seven corpses, and instead searched carefully in the river of blood. "Yes! It's right here. The first step of my speculation is absolutely certain! This river of blood indeed coincides with the Milky Way in the sky, and there are indeed two hidden stars on the side of the Big Dipper!" In Zhou Hao's sharp eyes, there were two looming outlines of corpses in the blood river, immersed in the thick plasma, rolling up and down slightly, but they did not emerge from the water. After Zhou Hao found the two corpses, he didn¡¯t hesitate at all. With one foot on the left and one on the right, he clicked on the Cave Star and the Yin Yuan Star respectively. The thick and smelly plasma instantly flooded Zhou Hao's knees. But Zhou Hao felt that he had really stepped on something! Without any hesitation, he exerted force with both feet and jumped high again, flying to the other side of the Blood River.   No more surprises! The formation did not teleport Zhou Hao out again, and his feet firmly stepped on the other side of the blood river. "Haha, I guessed it right! Those two hidden stars are the key to crossing the river!" Zhou Hao looked forward with a sense of pride. There was no river of blood anywhere, let alone a burial ground! He was already standing solidly in a wide cave! The cave in his eyes is three to four feet wide, winding and leading into the heart of the mountain. And on the cave wall, every few feet there is a luminous pearl the size of an egg, firmly embedded in the rocks, illuminating the entire cave. At a glance, there were at least hundreds of shining night pearls, emitting bright light, which made Zhou Hao involuntarily open his mouth! Although these luminous pearls are not as big as the ones Zhou Hao sold before, they are better in number! The value of so many luminous pearls is absolutely an astronomical figure! Resisting the urge to dig out all these luminous pearls, Zhou Hao walked into the depths of the cave unhurriedly. "The master of the cave, if nothing else, his financial resources alone are very important! It seems that my trip is worthwhile!" Zhou Hao rubbed his hands excitedly as he walked. Only after entering the Hunyuan Sect did Zhou Hao know what it means to be wealthy! I thought I was relatively wealthy, but compared to the disciples of the Hunyuan Sect, I was extremely poor! Even a bottle of good healing elixir or a higher-grade talisman cannot be bought, let alone ridiculously expensive rare items such as spiritual weapons and heavenly materials and earthly treasures. Although some spoils were distributed earlier, it still could not change the fate of Zhou Hao as a poor man. Now that he has cracked the formation and entered the sparkling cave, Zhou Hao couldn't help but be extremely excited when he thought of the secrets inside. After a while, Zhou Hao finally walked through the passage and came to the real cave. On both sides of the gate of the cave, there is a couplet with iron hooks and silver strokes, which looks like a swimming dragon: When you sleep in the west, you will know that the universe is huge in your dream; when you sleep alone in the pure land, you only know that the sun and the moon are long in it. And on the lintel, there were four big characters engraved on it. When Zhou Hao looked up, he couldn't help but laugh! (To be continued) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2: Now we are starting from scratch Chapter 128: Secrets When I sleep in the Western Heaven, who knows how vast the universe is in my dream; when I sleep alone in the Pure Land, I only realize that the sun and the moon are long there! Hengpi: Don¡¯t bother me! Zhou Hao looked up and saw the four extremely free and easy characters on the lintel, and couldn't help but laugh. "It seems that this senior is still a free and easy person! But this Xueyin Mountain is not a good place. Why did this senior choose to cultivate here?" Zhou Hao grinned and walked into the cave. When I looked up, I saw that this was a huge stone chamber that had been dug out. It was over ten feet high and over a hundred feet wide. And in the stone chamber, several more small chambers were dug out. Zhou Hao glanced slightly and walked towards the first room on the left. Pushing open the heavy stone door, Zhou Hao walked sideways into the small stone room. Looking around, I found that the stone chamber was only two feet high and four to five feet wide. A tall stone shelf against the wall was filled with bottles and jars of various colors. Zhou Hao walked to the stone shelf, reached out and grabbed a dark green jade bottle, opened the jade bottle and saw that it was filled with dozens of round pills. Putting down the jade bottle, he grabbed several other bottles, which were still filled with various elixirs. Looking at the hundreds of large and small jade vases on a stone shelf, Zhou Hao said dumbly: "Could it be that all these hundreds of jade vases are filled with elixirs?" Zhou Hao couldn't suppress the joy on his face and continued: "I don't know what these elixirs are used for, which ones are to help with cultivation and which ones to heal injuries. Although I don't care about so many elixirs, if I can get them If you go out and exchange it for spiritual stones, it will definitely be a huge fortune!" "It's a pity that I can't use the Qiankun Bag now. I can't put all the elixirs in my pocket." Zhou Hao pondered for a moment, but the hundreds of bottles of pills remained untouched. He turned around and walked out, heading to the second room. Pushing open the second stone door, a rotten air rushed straight to his nose, choking Zhou Hao and quickly retreated to the door. A moment later. The musty smell of decay disappeared, and Zhou Hao walked in. When I looked up, I saw rows of tall bookshelves packed full of books! "This senior is indeed a scholar, and he has collected so many books! There are at least tens of thousands of books here, right?" Zhou Hao said slightly surprised, then walked to the bookshelf and reached out to pick up a book. Who would have thought that as soon as my fingers touched the page, the entire book turned into a pile of fine powder! "Thiswhat's going on?" Looking at the pile of powder under his hand, Zhou Hao couldn't help but be shocked. What surprised Zhou Hao even more was what came next! A breeze blew outside the stone gate. The ancient books in the room, including even the wooden bookshelves, made a series of "rumbling" sounds and collapsed. Everything turned into huge piles of dust. "Ahem!" Zhou Hao was choked by the flying dust and coughed repeatedly. It took him a moment to realize: "Thishow many years has this cave been going through? All the books are actually rotten like this!" "These are extremely rare ancient books. There must be many secrets on martial arts in them. Alas, what a pity!" Zhou Hao sighed and reluctantly walked into the dust pile, picking at it with his feet as he walked, even if he could find one or two remaining pages. pity. After countless years of vicissitudes, these paper books had completely decayed, leaving not even a scrap of paper for Zhou Hao. "What a pity, what a pity!" Zhou Hao, who was extremely disappointed, turned around and walked out. The moment he lifted his steps, Zhou Hao seemed to glance around the corner. Something shimmered in the dust. "Hey! Is there anything that is not rotten?" Zhou Hao stopped immediately, turned around and walked towards the corner. Looking closely, a small corner of a book was exposed under the heavy dust. Brushing off the dust on it, Zhou Hao reached out and picked up a thin book. This book is no more than a thumb thick. But it¡¯s very heavy to start with. Zhou Hao blew gently, and the dust on the cover dispersed, revealing the true face of the book. The golden cover. The golden pages of the book are actually made of gold! No wonder all the other books were completely rotten, but this book was the only one that survived! "It's actually a golden book! It seems that the senior master who wrote this book must have something extraordinary to record and pass on!" Zhou Hao took a closer look and saw three large characters written on the cover with iron hooks and silver strokes: "Refining God's Urn"! Look at the title of this book,?Hao couldn't help but grinned and said: "What a big statement! Even a god dares to practice!" After turning over the pages of the book, Zhou Hao realized that he had gone astray! This book records not how to refine gods, but how to refine divine weapons. The God Refining Urn is only about twenty pages long. The pages are made of gold, and all the writing is deeply inscribed. Zhou Hao quickly looked through it. " Gently closing the page of the book, Zhou Hao couldn't help but feel a burst of ecstasy! "Hahaha, just to get this god refining instrument, my trip is worthwhile, ahem!" Zhou Hao threw his head back and laughed, which affected the injuries in his chest and abdomen, and he suddenly started coughing violently again. But this did not affect Zhou Hao's mood at all. "That's it! That's it! On top of the spiritual weapons, there are even more powerful divine weapons!" For spiritual martial arts cultivators, spiritual weapons are just entry-level natal weapons. And on top of the spiritual weapons, there are also spiritual treasures, spiritual treasures, spiritual treasures! And this book is the secret book that records how to refine high-level natal magic weapons! "Once you become a Lingwu cultivator, you can have your own natal magic weapon. You can keep it in your Dantian to warm and nourish it during normal times, and release it to injured enemies in war! You can have a natal magic weapon if you are below the third level of Lingwu, and you can have one if you are above the fourth level of Lingwu. He has two divine weapons. In the seventh level of Lingwu, you can have three divine weapons." "With this divine refining instrument in hand, I can refine my own divine weapon! Even the original spiritual weapon can be continuously forged and upgraded. As long as there are enough materials, the low-grade spiritual weapon Star Silver Bow can also be upgraded to Top grade, even spiritual treasure!¡± "This divine refining basket lists several methods for refining divine weapons. Among them, the Wind Saint Spear and the Sunset Moon Bow are quite suitable for me! But these materials are extremely difficult to collect!" Zhou Hao pondered for a while, then put the God Refining Urn close to his body and walked out of the stone room. After pushing open the door of the third stone room, Zhou Hao couldn't help but be slightly startled. This stone room is only two feet in diameter. In the middle of the stone room, there is a multicolored jade futon, and a jade-colored withered skeleton with five hearts facing the sky, sitting cross-legged on the futon. "It seems that this is the senior master who was born free and easy!" I don¡¯t know how long this withered skeleton has been there, but there is still no trace of decay, and there is still a faint flash of majestic light! (To be continued) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2: Now we are starting from scratch Chapter 129: Obtaining the treasure Looking at this jade-colored withered bones, Zhou Hao felt sad in his heart: No matter how great your cultivation is and how knowledgeable you are, you will eventually die! This senior must have been an extraordinary person during his lifetime, but in the end he still only left a pile of withered bones! Looking around the stone room, apart from a jade futon under the buttocks of the skeleton, there was only a black jade bed, a white jade table and a few jade stools. ././ "This senior is really free and easy. He doesn't even bother to leave his name behind, and just drives off to the west like this." Zhou Hao walked into the stone chamber and looked carefully, but found no writing left on it. Only next to the skeleton were three finger-length miniature magic weapons scattered. These three items should be the natal weapons of this senior master, namely a sword, a shield and a square seal. Reaching out to pick up these three magic weapons, although they are small in size, they are extremely heavy to hold! Even if Zhou Hao had an arm strength of over a thousand kilograms, he still felt a little unbearable. Looking at the three dimmed magic weapons, Zhou Hao whispered: "They are indeed three good treasures! But I don't know what level they are at, and after so many years, their spiritual energy seems to have been greatly damaged!" "This senior has three natal divine weapons, and he is at least above the seventh level of spiritual martial arts. These three treasures must be extraordinary." What should I do? Zhou Hao hesitated for a moment, put these three treasures away, and will just act according to the opportunity in the future. I have the divine refining pot, and I plan to refine my own divine weapons in the future. Only the weapons that I forge with my own hands can fit far better than those that can be obtained by hand. In this way, these three treasures are dispensable. Apart from these three magic weapons, the only thing Zhou Hao is interested in is the small Qiankun bag on the white jade table! Holding the half-palm-sized delicate Qiankun bag in his hand, Zhou Hao grinned and without any hesitation, he put his hand into his arms and put it away close to his body. According to Zhou Hao's estimation, this Qiankun Bag is the most valuable thing. The value of the elixirs and the three magic weapons in the room together may not be as valuable as the Qiankun Bag! Counting it all together, including the Qiankun Bag obtained from the Blood Dragon Pier, as well as the ones scraped from Zuo Qingsong's body, plus the ones in this cave, Zhou Hao already has three Qiankun Bags on his body! Although Zhou Hao can't open the Qiankun Bag now, maybe half a year later, these three Qiankun Bags will bring Zhou Hao a huge surprise. After going around the cave again, making sure that nothing was missing. Zhou Hao walked back to the third stone room and studied the jade futon. "Why does this colorful jade futon look so familiar to me?" "That's right! The dragon vein spirit in the cave also has this kind of colorful jade in his eyes! I wonder what the senior uses this colorful jade to make a futon. What's the use of it?" Zhou Hao's heart moved, and he suddenly knelt down, bowed to the skeleton three times, and then moved the skeleton to the ink jade bed. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? After a moment, Zhou Hao suddenly opened his eyes, with a flash of joy in his eyes and said: "So that's it! Sitting on this five-colored jade to practice, it can actually increase the speed of the Great Zhoutian by a full 10%! What a good treasure! " However, Zhou Hao is not interested in this colorful jade futon. After all, there is a whole room of colorful jade hidden behind his house. How can he take this small piece of colorful jade seriously. Standing up from the futon, Zhou Hao counted the time. He whispered: "It's time to go out and take a look! After staying in the formation for almost two days, the Sword-backed Rhino King should have left long ago. The rendezvous time stipulated in the sect's summons order is almost here." After thinking about this, Zhou Hao no longer had any nostalgia, turned around and walked out of the cave. Come out of the cave. It only took half a quarter of an hour for Zhou Hao, who was already familiar with the formation, to set foot in the formation again. He had already walked out of the formation. It was always a gloomy and dark night in the formation, but once he stepped out of the formation, Zhou Hao's eyes suddenly lit up. I looked up and saw that it was almost noon. Although the Bloodyin Mountain was also hazy, it was much brighter than in the formation. Of course, the Sword-Spine Rhinoceros King is no longer here, and hundreds of Hunyuan Sect disciples have gathered here. These hundreds of Hunyuan Sect disciples were divided into dozens of waves, either sitting cross-legged on the ground, or talking loudly without a sentence. Seeing a person suddenly appear in the formation, all the Hunyuan Sect disciples were startled and immediately became vigilant. There was a group of people with even worse expressions. They surrounded Zhou Hao without any explanation. The leader shouted sharply: "Who are you? Why are you in this formation?" Zhou Hao grinned and quickly moved away.Said: "Don't get me wrong, I am also a disciple of the Hunyuan Sect!" The leader is still very vigilant: "Why have I never seen you in the sect? Where is your identity jade badge?" Zhou Hao took out the scarlet jade plaque, raised it, and said with a smile, "Did you see it?" "Eh! It's actually the jade medal of a first-class disciple! Huh, my Hunyuan Sect's outer sect only has about twenty first-class disciples, but you are the only one without your rank! I think you are a spy of Potian Sect, tell me quickly , how did you get this jade token?" A dozen people unsheathed their swords one after another and were about to greet Zhou Hao. At this moment, there was a sudden shout from the outside: "Wait, wait, senior brother Li, please don't do anything! We recognize this junior brother!" Before he finished speaking, several people squeezed out from the crowd, stood in front of Zhou Hao and said, "Senior brother Li, this junior brother went into the mountain with senior brother Xia Mubaixia the day before yesterday! Thanks to their rescue, a few of us were able to escape. If you get a life, you will definitely not be a spy of the Potian Sect!" Zhou Hao took a closer look and saw that the people who came to rescue him were actually Wang Yi and the others. The man Wang Yi called Senior Brother Li also softened his expression when he heard this. He put down the long knife in his hand and said, "Oh? Did you follow Xia Mubai into the mountain? How come you haven't seen him like this before?" Zhou Hao smiled slightly and said, "Junior brother, I have only been in the Hunyuan Sect for half a month. It's not surprising that you haven't seen me before." Senior brother Li and others have been in Xueyin Mountain, how could they know about the various changes in the sect. But this Senior Brother Li didn¡¯t give up and said: ¡°You followed Xia Mubai into the mountain, but what about them? Why are you the only one left? And you sneaked into the formation.¡± Zhou Hao spread his hands and said helplessly: "Senior brother Xia and the others encountered a sword-spine rhinoceros king the day before yesterday. I'm afraid they have already escaped. Junior brother, I happened to explore the path in the formation at that time. I didn't have time to escape and was seriously injured by the monster. This I have been hiding in the formation for the past two days to heal my injuries." Then Senior Brother Li and others reluctantly believed it, put away their swords and said, "No wonder there are corpses of sword-spine rhinoceros everywhere. It turns out that Xia Mubai and the others provoked the monster! Since you, Junior Brother, have been here all this time, do you know that this sect Who issued the summoning order?" Before Zhou Hao could answer, he heard a clear voice not far away saying: "The one who issued the summoning order for this sect is none other than me, Xia Mubai!" (Your support on this site is my biggest motivation. ) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2: Now we are starting from scratch Chapter 130: The war is about to begin "The person who issued this sect summoning order is none other than me, Xia Mubai!" With a cold voice, Xia Mubai stood out from the crowd and walked straight in front of Senior Brother Li. ././ "It turns out to be Senior Brother Xia! Li Lin has met Senior Brother Xia!" The guy who had always been suspicious of Zhou Hao turned out to be Li Lin. Zhou Hao turned around and saw that Xia Mubai's figure was still as straight as a javelin, but his white clothes were stained with a lot of dust and were about to turn khaki! His handsome face still had a cold expression, but it was slightly pale and haggard. ?? Zhou Hao grinned and said with a smile: "Senior Brother Xia, there is no need to say anything, I understand! The Sword-Spine Rhino King is coming after me. If you don't escape, you will have to wait for death." Xia Mubai breathed a sigh of relief. He had been worried that Zhou Hao would have a grudge because of this. At this time, when all the disciples of Hunyuan Sect saw their true master coming on stage, they gathered around him one after another. Seeing that most of the people had gathered around him, Xia Mubai jumped up on a huge stone and said in a clear voice: "This sect summoning order was issued by me, Xia Mubai! All senior fellow apprentices, can you Do you have any questions?" There were a thousand or so people present, but they were all silent. With Xia Mubai's status, he was indeed qualified to issue a sect summoning order. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Suddenly a voice came from the periphery of the crowd: "We would like to ask Junior Brother Xia, what is the purpose of issuing this summons order?" ?? This Guan Yao is an inner disciple of the Hunyuan Sect. As a Lingwu cultivator, he is naturally qualified to ask this question. "Junior brother Xia doesn't need to be polite, you just need to tell us. Why did you summon us to come here?" This time Guan Yao asked everyone's thoughts, and thousands of eyes were all focused on Xia Mubai. Xia Mubai stood tall and said: "This sect summoning order was personally given to me, Xia Mubai, by the great sect leader. It is only for one thing! That is, to wipe out the disciples of the Potian Sect in Xueyin Mountain in one fell swoop and avenge previous shame. !¡± "What? Destroy the disciples of the Potian Sect?" "Eradicate the disciples of the Potian Sect in the Xueyin Mountain? How is this possible!" "The number of disciples of the Potian Sect in Xueyin Mountain is not lower than that of our Hunyuan Sect, and their combat power is even greater than ours! How can we destroy them?" "We who have escaped from the Tianzong can't hide, but now we have to surround them. Isn't this the same as going to die?" "This is absolutely impossible! We don't want to die!" Most of the people were all talking, with expressions of disbelief and shock. "Bang!" There was an explosion in the crowd, and a giant man like an iron tower came out. He drew out his long knife and struck it against a boulder, and then shouted angrily: "You eggless bastards, what are you arguing about? In the past, I, a disciple of the Hunyuan Sect, was always hunted down by people from the Potian Sect. Don't you feel extremely aggrieved? Really? Today the great sect leader is determined to avenge his past humiliation, which is a move that pleases people. I, Zhao Qiulong, raise my hands in approval! Do you still dare to disobey the order given by the great sect leader?" This giant man like an iron tower is none other than Zhao Qiulong, who killed the giant python the day before yesterday! Hunyuan Sect ranks fifth on the Dragon and Tiger Climb to Heaven list. He was only one place lower than Xia Mubai, and their actual cultivation level was between the same. Although Zhao Qiulong was from a humble background, he had a very high reputation among the outer sect. When he got angry, he immediately suppressed everyone's voices. The noisy scene suddenly became deserted, even if you were unwilling to do so. Those who did not dare to fight head-on with Potian Sect were also too timid to speak out. Zhao Qiulong looked around at everyone with a pair of ferocious tiger eyes, and then turned to Xia Mubai and said: "Xia Mubai, I, Zhao Qiulong, have never obeyed you! But this time, I, Zhao, am completely at your disposal. As long as I can destroy Po Tianzong¡¯s bastard. I, Zhao Qiulong, will never say no!¡± Guan Yao also snorted coldly and said: "Those bastards from the Potian Sect are really too rampant. If we don't let them bleed once and beat them severely, they won't know how to restrain themselves this time!" Since the Great Sect Master has given the order, we, both the inner and outer disciples, must work together to destroy the disciples of the Potian Sect in the Bloodyin Mountain!" Xia Mubai breathed a sigh of relief. He asked himself that he could basically shake the crowd in the outer sect. But the spiritual martial arts cultivators in the inner sect are all people with high aspirations. I'm afraid they won't obey a mere warrior like me. This Guan Yao is also a very prestigious person in the inner sect.But after he said this, Xia Mubai no longer had any worries. Xia Mubai's cold face relaxed slightly, and he said loudly: "The Potian Sect should not have received the news about the Hunyuan Sect's actions this time. The first thing we have to deal with is the grandson of the Potian Sect's supreme elder, Lei Aoyun. A group of people. I have found out clearly that Lei Aoyun is gathering people in Thunder Bluff, three hundred miles away from here, and has reached four to five hundred people!" Xia Mubai glanced at the movement below and continued: "This wave of people already accounts for about half of the disciples of the Potian Sect in Xueyin Mountain. As long as this group of people can be wiped out, the remaining stragglers will not be a concern! " In the past two days, Xia Mubai not only relied on secret techniques to escape the pursuit of the Sword-Spine Rhino King, but also tracked Lei Aoyun's whereabouts and roughly figured out the movements of the disciples of the Potian Sect. Zhou Hao, who was standing behind Xia Mubai, frowned slightly and suddenly asked in a deep voice: "Senior Brother Xia, we have gathered so many people, will Lei Aoyun notice it?" Xia Mubai looked sideways at Zhou Hao and said: "It's impossible not to notice at all! But Lei Aoyun can't count that we can gather so many people in two days! This is our Hunyuan Sect The advantage.¡± Xia Mubai then turned around and said: "Please bring the leaders of each team together here to discuss how to deal with the enemy!" Guan Yao, Zhao Qiulong, Li Lin and others, including Wang Yi and others who were injured, all gathered around Xia Mubai and began to discuss strategies to deal with the enemy. There are thousands of people in the field, even if it is just the leader, there are dozens of people. These are the leaders of all forces. There are already various contradictions and conflicts within the Hunyuan Sect. Now they have to face the enemy side by side, and there is no one who can really suppress the situation. The situation looks chaotic. Everyone was talking non-stop. Some people wanted to fight head-on with Po Tianzong, some wanted to set up an ambush, and some wanted to divide into small groups to constantly harass their opponents. There were all kinds of opinions, but they couldn't come up with a unified answer. Views. The discussion lasted for two or three quarters of an hour, and the more the discussion got more angry, the more people almost started to fight. Xia Mubai frowned and remained silent. Finally he couldn't bear it anymore and finally said: "That's enough! Stop arguing, let's listen to other people's opinions!" Xia Mubai turned to look at Zhou Hao who was not far behind him, and asked: "Junior brother Zhou, what do you think of this battle?" (Your support on this site is my biggest motivation.) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2: Now we are starting from scratch Chapter 131: House of Flying Daggers "Junior Brother Zhou, what do you think of this battle?" Xia Mubai suddenly turned to Zhou Hao and asked. Zhou Hao, who had been standing quietly behind Xia Mubai, grinned slightly and said with a smile: "How can I do anything? Senior brothers are well-informed, so you can just discuss it!" Xia Mubai said again: "Junior brother Zhou, you don't have to hide your clumsiness! You have experienced hundreds of thousands of people in the war in Goryeo, and you should know something about marching and fighting. We are good at fighting alone, but if we are talking about hundreds of people A melee of thousands of people is not as rich as your experience, Junior Brother Zhou." Zhou Hao touched the back of his head and said with a smile: "In that case, I won't be polite!" "Junior Brother Zhou, just say so!" Zhou Hao smiled calmly and said: "Brothers, what do you think is the advantage of our Hunyuan Sect in this battle?" "Of course, there is an advantage in numbers!" ¡°There are still opponents who don¡¯t know our details!¡± Zhou Hao nodded: "Yes! These two points are our advantages! As long as we make good use of these two points, we can easily win this battle!" "Oh? So how can we make good use of these two points?" "It's very simple, show the enemy weakness! We might as well leave only a few people here and hide most of them. After the people from the Potian Sect take the bait, they can suddenly rush out and surround and suppress those bastards. We will definitely defeat them in one battle. Win!" "Well, although this method is simple, it should be feasible! But with so many people, where should they hide so that they don't attract attention?" Zhou Hao turned around and pointed at the formation not far away, and said with a smile: "This formation is a natural place to hide people! It is no problem to hide hundreds of people. I understand that the people of the Breaking Heaven Sect also guessed There is an ambush hidden in the formation!" "But it's easy to enter this formation, but it's difficult to get out!" "It doesn't matter! This formation is just a maze. Even if you go in the wrong direction, it will just be automatically teleported out. At that time, Senior Brother Xia only needs to use the summoning order again. The ambush hidden in the formation can be If you take a few random steps in the formation, they will all be teleported out!" "Okay, okay!" Xia Mubai looked happy and said with a long smile: "If this formation is as Junior Brother Zhou said, then this battle will definitely be won easily!" Zhou Hao smiled and said: "This idea is just my speculation. Whether it is feasible or not, I still need to give it a try. I hope nothing goes wrong by then!" "This is easy to do! Let a few hundred people enter the formation and try it, and you will know the result." Just do it. A group of leaders organized six to seven hundred people and walked into the formation one after another. When everyone disappeared into the formation, Xia Mubai took out the summoning order and quickly carved on it. A burst of red light rose into the sky again. Everyone received the message almost simultaneously. Zhou Hao and others stared at the formation nervously, wanting to see if this method was feasible. After about ten breaths, white light suddenly flashed in the formation, and many figures with dazed faces were teleported out one after another. In the blink of an eye, hundreds of people were all spread out by the formation, and they were huddled together in a very small area. "Hahaha! This method really works! Junior brother Zhou, if you win this battle, I will report it to the sect and give you the reward you deserve!" Zhou Hao shook his head and said nothing, thinking that as long as the Zuo family no longer fights with me, I will be satisfied! Once the plan is settled, it¡¯s time to allocate manpower. Zhou Hao has nothing to do now, so he might as well step aside. Close your eyes and relax. Two or three quarters of an hour later, Xia Mubai and others finally finished discussing everything and walked over to Zhou Hao. "Junior brother Zhou, how rare have you been trapped in the formation these past two days?" Xia Mubai said. Zhou Hao opened his eyes and smiled calmly: "That day, Senior Brother Xia, after you left. I didn't know what was going on outside, so I made a mistake and was sent out by the formation. Unexpectedly, I happened to run into the Sword-backed Rhino King and was caught by the formation. The monster was seriously injured and fell back into the formation. In addition to recovering from its injuries these past two days, it was also trying to figure out how to crack the formation. "Oh? Did Junior Brother Zhou develop any skills?" "Fortunately, I found a way to crack it and entered the cave. I found these three spiritual weapons!" After Zhou Hao finished speaking, he reached out and took out a sword, a shield and the seal from his arms, handed it to Xia Mubai and said, "This is the treasure found in that cave. Junior brother, I don't dare to steal it!" Xia Mubai's eyes were filled with brilliance. Instead of reaching out to take the three spiritual weapons, he said: "This is what Junior Brother Zhou found. Of course it should be yours."??¡± Zhou Hao smiled calmly: "Since we all found this cave, of course everyone should have a share in the things in the cave." Xia Mubai stared at Zhou Hao closely and said in a deep voice: "Junior brother Zhou is unmoved by external things, neither independent nor greedy, which is really rare! I will keep this spiritual weapon first, and then we will discuss how to distribute it when everyone is gathered. ?¡± Zhou Hao nodded and said: "Senior Brother Xia still has the final say! However, there are still many pills in the cave, but we can't let them go. We just wait until the matter here is settled, and then we can go in and collect them with Senior Brother Xia." "Haha, there are still many pills? Then our trip is well worth it!" Xia Mubai took the three spiritual weapons and looked at them carefully: "Hey! This is not a spiritual weapon, but a spiritual treasure! No, it's not the aura of a spiritual treasure. Could it be .Access to the Holy Spirit Treasure?" The more Xia Mubai looked, the more surprised he became, and he exclaimed in a low voice. When the people around heard Xia Mubai's exclamation, they looked at him strangely. Xia Mubai woke up from the shock, his face instantly regained his composure, he carefully put away the three spiritual weapons calmly, and whispered: "These three items are truly extraordinary. There are so many people here, Junior Brother Zhou, let's Let¡¯s study it in detail later!¡± Zhou Hao looked around and saw people everywhere. He didn't speak, but nodded slightly. ?¡­ The war was about to begin. According to their assigned tasks, most of the people hid in the formation, while only about two hundred people remained outside the formation. Dozens of masters with outstanding qinggong skills were sent out to find out the news, just waiting for the people from the Breaking Heaven Sect to come and kill them. It was close to noon. Shen Qiufan, Zhang Wuhui, Cao Hong, Yuan Ye and others who had fled the day before rushed back and gathered with Zhou Hao and Xia Mubai. Except for Xia Mubai who was chased by the Sword-backed Rhino King, the rest of the group were quite relaxed and did not encounter any danger. Only Jiang Daozi encountered a wave of Potian Sect disciples and was hunted for a while. He was not able to escape until last night. All the manpower is in place, just waiting for the war to begin. Even though Zhou Hao had experienced several battles, he was rubbing his hands together and couldn't help but get excited. (To be continued) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2: Now we are starting from scratch Chapter 132: Collapse at the first touch Zhou Hao, Xia Mubai and others were sitting cross-legged in front of the formation, looking like they were thinking hard about how to crack the formation. Around them, there were more than a hundred other Hunyuan Sect disciples, either holding swords and looking around vigilantly, or like Zhou Hao and the others, looking sad and meditating on how to solve the problem. Xia Mubai had already received the report from the spies. Lei Aoyun led a team of five to six hundred people and charged straight towards Yinfeng Ridge in a mighty and fierce manner. At this time, they were already dozens of miles away and might attack them at any time. . Zhou Hao and the others sat cross-legged in front of the formation and had been acting for half an hour. However, they waited and waited but did not see the disciples of the Potian Sect. Shen Qiufan could no longer hold his breath, and whispered to Zhou Hao beside him: "Junior Brother Zhou, do you think the bastard of Potian Sect has noticed something?" Zhou Hao shook his head slightly: "I don't know, just wait and see what happens!" Not only Shen Qiufan, but also the two hundred or so Hunyuan Sect disciples present had anxious looks on their faces. At this moment, a Hunyuan Sect disciple rushed over from a distance, whispered in Xia Mubai's ear, and whispered a few words. Xia Mubai's expression moved slightly, and he nodded and asked the disciple to continue to inquire about the situation. Xia Mubai didn't squint his eyes and said in a low voice: "Everyone, be careful. The people of the Potian Sect are only ten miles away from here! They are spreading their hands and searching all over the mountains and fields to see if we have an ambush! Please be patient. , maybe there are spies from Potian Sect watching us, but don¡¯t expose any flaws!¡± When several people around Xia Mubai heard this, they were slightly relieved and quickly passed on the words. In a moment, everyone got the news, and their hanging hearts finally calmed down again. ?¡­ The wait is long and painful! Just when everyone in the Hunyuan Sect was hoping that the bastards from the Potian Sect would be killed soon, Lei Aoyun and his gang stopped in their tracks more than ten miles away. "Senior Brother Lei, those bastards from the Hunyuan Sect probably already knew about our big commotion. Why didn't they run away quickly, with only about 200 people? I think it's probably a scam!" Lei Aoyun was sitting cross-legged on a huge rock, and the person beside him said hesitantly. Lei Aoyun snorted proudly: "So what if there is fraud? In just two days, I don't believe that Xia Mubai can summon more people than us! We have already scattered so many people, searching all over the mountains and plains. Don't say It¡¯s a massive ambush, not even a mouse can escape my eyes!¡± "If that's the case, why didn't they escape?" "In my opinion, Xia Mubai is probably reluctant to part with the secret treasure in the cave! And he may have the inner disciples of the Hunyuan Sect as his backers, so he can be so arrogant. Faced with two or three times more people than him, he actually How dare you pretend to be calm!" "Senior Brother Lei is really wise! The real situation is probably like this. It's just that those idiots didn't know that they have inner disciples as their backers. How can I, the Potian Sect, be without Lingwu Cultivator?" Lei Aoyun smiled proudly, glanced at the twenty or so people standing alone in a group not far away, and said with a sinister smile: "With these twenty or so inner disciples holding the battle, no matter what Xia Mubai's tricks are, my master They are all fearless! If it were not for the chance encounter with Senior Brother Xiao and his party, I would not be able to recruit so many inner sect masters. I don¡¯t believe that Xia Mubai can find more spiritual martial arts cultivators!" "Senior Brother Lei is awesome! When the time comes, all I have to do is show off the inner masters of my Po Tian Sect. I'll see if that bastard from the Hunyuan Sect is not scared enough to piss him off!" Lei Aoyun waved his hand arrogantly: "Without Senior Brother Xiao and the others taking action, the few hundred people from the outer sect alone are enough to crush Xia Mubai! As soon as the junior brothers from Sou Shan come back, we will rush over and replace him. Revenge for the more than a hundred junior brothers who died at the hands of Xia Mubai the day before yesterday! How dare you attack my master¡¯s people? I want him, Xia Mubai, to know. He can¡¯t afford to offend me, Lei Aoyun!¡± Several people nearby gave a thumbs up with admiration: "Senior Brother Lei is indeed mighty and domineering!" While he was talking, the disciples of the Potian Sect from Sou Shan came back one after another. "Report to Senior Brother Lei, no ambush from the Hunyuan Sect was discovered!" ¡°Senior Brother Lei, we haven¡¯t found any bastards from the Hunyuan Sect either!¡± "Senior Brother Lei, we have searched the mountains for dozens of miles around! Not to mention the people of the Hunyuan Sect, even the monsters and beasts have not been found." Lei Aoyun suffered a big loss from the beast tide the day before yesterday, and was afraid that Xia Mubai would repeat his old tricks. So this time, the group of monsters and beasts were not spared either. Lei Aoyun, who had received the exact news, did not hesitate for a moment. He stood up with a sigh and waved his hands heroically: "Brothers, set out immediately and go straight to Yinfeng Ridge! We must kill the chaos!"The bastards of the sect must be killed in one fell swoop, and no one can escape! Being able to kill hundreds of Hunyuan Sect disciples will be a great achievement for everyone when they return to the sect! " "Kill them all! Never let anyone go!" "Kill! Promote the power of our Potian Sect!" "Kill all those bastards from the Hunyuan Sect!" Hundreds of people were eager to fight, raised their swords, and roared angrily. All the people who broke the heavenly sects got up and fell into a torrent, and they rushed straight to the Yinfeng Ridge. For these top warriors, a distance of more than ten miles is only a matter of seconds. It¡¯s only half an hour. Lei Aoyun, who was rushing at the front, had even vaguely seen the enemy! Lei Aoyun roared excitedly: "Kill! Kill them all, leaving no one alive!" With this roar, the people of the Breaking Heaven Sect speeded up a bit again. In front of the cave, Xia Mubai, Zhou Hao and others were still sitting cross-legged on the ground, as if they were shocked by the scene in front of them. The distance between the two waves of people instantly shortened to within forty or fifty feet, and they could even see the expressions on each other's faces clearly. Xia Mubai and others finally realized what they were doing, and shouted in panic: "No! The bastards from Potian Sect are coming, let's retreat quickly!" About two hundred people hurriedly retreated into the canyon opposite Yinfeng Ridge, looking like a chaos and panic. Seeing the performance of Xia Mubai and others, Lei Aoyun laughed wildly, waved the thunder sword in his hand, and shouted: "Kill, kill, don't let anyone escape!" Lei Aoyun rushed out first, followed closely behind him were hundreds of outer disciples of the Potian Sect. Following at the end of the battle were more than twenty elites from the inner sect of the Breaking Heaven Sect. The person who heads the inner sect of Potian Sect is none other than Senior Brother Xiao and Xiao Yan as mentioned by Lei Aoyun. Xiao Yan followed unhurriedly, looking coldly at the disciples of the Hunyuan Sect who were busy running for their lives, and said disdainfully: "The Hunyuan Sect is really a bunch of rabble! As soon as they met, they actually turned around and ran away, I broke the sky It is simply a shame that sects like Zonghe are among the three major sects!" (To be continued) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2: Now we are crossing over from the beginning Chapter 133: Willful killing Xia Mubai, Zhou Hao and others ran at the back of the crowd, followed closely by hundreds of Potian Sect disciples. Zhou Hao turned his head and swept away the pursuers behind him, and found that the tail of Potian Sect's formation was facing the formation in front of the cave, so he whispered to Xia Mubai beside him: "Senior Brother Xia, the time is right, we can issue a summons order Got it!" Xia Mubai nodded slightly, reached out and took out the summons order, and quickly carved on it. A burst of red light shot up into the sky, causing the Potian Sect disciples following behind to startle slightly, and their feet involuntarily slowed down. All Hunyuan Sect disciples received the message almost at the same time. As if someone had given an order, the disciples of the Hunyuan Sect who were running frantically for their lives suddenly stopped and turned around to face the pursuers of the Potian Sect. Behind the people of the Potian Sect, white light flashed continuously in the formation, and figures were quickly teleported out. Thousands of Hunyuan Sect disciples were divided into two groups, one in front and one in back, sandwiching the people of Potian Sect in the middle. Lei Aoyun, who was rushing at the front, saw the Hunyuan Sect disciples in front of him stopped, his eyes froze slightly, and then he said with great joy: "Charge forward, don't let any of them get away!" At this time, Lei Aoyun had no idea that he had fallen into a trap. He rushed out first, but felt something strange around him. When he looked back, he found that no one was following him. "What's going on with you? The bastard from the Hunyuan Sect is right in front of you. Come with me and charge forward!" Lei Aoyun roared angrily. "LeiSenior Brother Lei, look behind us!" "Behind you? What happened behind you?" Hearing this, Lei Aoyun stretched his head and looked behind his own camp. The blood on his face instantly faded away! "This, this is impossible! Where did so many Hunyuan Sect disciples appear out of thin air?" Lei Aoyun¡¯s eyes were dull and he muttered to himself. "Lei, Senior Brother Lei. We calculated everything, but we didn't take into account the formation in front of the cave! Those bastards from the Hunyuan Sect actually hid their ambush in the formation, and we were fooled! It's really over now!" "It's over? How is this possible? How could our Potian Sect lose to the bastards of the Hunyuan Sect? How could I, Lei Aoyun, lose?" "No, it's impossible! We still have more than twenty spiritual martial arts cultivators, and those bastards from the Hunyuan Sect are absolutely no match for us!" Lei Aoyun roared angrily, and shouted at the twenty-odd inner disciples of the Potian Sect who were holding the formation: "Senior Brother Xiao, you can hold off the ambush at the back, wait for us to kill the bastards here first, and then deal with the ones at the back!" Xiao Yan's face was as cold as ice. He looked at the ambush soldiers twenty or thirty feet away behind him and snorted coldly: "Enemy the ambush troops at the back? Junior Brother Lei, you are really fantastic. Why don't we go and destroy the people in front. You come and attack the ambush troops at the back." How about the ambush?" When Lei Aoyun heard this, he was immediately furious. He jumped up and down to Xiao Yan's side and said angrily: "Senior Brother Xiao, what do you mean by this?" Xiao Yan stretched out his hand and said, "You should first take a look at the ambush formation!" Lei Aoyun looked as he was told, and the last hope in his heart was completely shattered! "Thiswhat is going on? How could Xia Mubai gather so many people in just two days, and there are actually fifty or sixty spiritual martial arts cultivators? This, how is this possible!" Lei Aoyun muttered to himself in despair, and then his vision went dark. His body shook violently, his whole body collapsed instantly, and he almost fell to the ground. Xiao Yan picked up Lei Aoyun and shouted without hesitation: "Let's go! Run away!" Before he finished speaking, Xiao Yan clamped Lei Aoyun under his ribs and swayed. He fled thirty feet away. The remaining twenty-odd inner disciples of the Potian Sect, without any hesitation, stood up and fled in all directions. I saw the inner disciples of Potian Sect scattered like birds and beasts, fleeing in all directions. Guan Yao smiled coldly: "Want to escape? No way! Chase separately!" As soon as Guan Yao finished speaking, he led two inner disciples of the Hunyuan Sect and chased after Xiao Yan. There are fifty or sixty other inner disciples of the Hunyuan Sect. They divided into more than twenty waves and chased the inner disciples of Potian Sect separately. The number of inner disciples of Hunyuan Sect is two or three times that of Potian Sect. Every inner disciple of the Potian Sect was assigned two or three opponents, and now that they had lost all their energy and fighting spirit, they were no match for everyone in the Hunyuan Sect. Seeing Lei Aoyun and Xiao Yan flee for their lives, the remaining five to six hundred Potian Sect disciples lost their backbone in an instant. Wherever they dared to stay, they all jumped up and fled in all directions. Xia Mubai looked at the commotionEveryone in the Potian Sect gathered together and snorted coldly: "Give them back what Lei Aoyun said and kill them. Don't let anyone get away!" ???????????????????????????????????????????????? The cultivation and strength of the disciples of Potian Sect and Hunyuan Sect are actually only between the two. In the past, the reason why Po Tian Sect had the upper hand was because the disciples of Po Tian Sect were more fierce and life-threatening. Now that they have lost all their energy and will to fight, no matter whether it is the time of day, the right location or the people's hearts, they are all at a disadvantage, and the number of people is twice that of the Hunyuan Sect, how can they still resist it. In just a moment, less than half of the five or six hundred outer disciples of the Potian Sect fell down under the sword energy and light. The remaining three to four hundred disciples of the Potian Sect finally came to their senses and knew that they would definitely not escape death today, so they simply risked their lives! I heard one person in the Potian Sect crowd shouting loudly: "Brothers, you can't survive today! You must die happily and fight these bastards from the Hunyuan Sect!" "Damn it, I'm going to fight with you guys even if I die!" ¡°Damn it, I¡¯ll fight you!¡± ?¡­ The disciples of the Potian Sect were indeed fierce disciples. After a burst of roars, their eyes instantly turned blood red, and their inner energy was poured into the sword as if they were desperate. They completely ignored their own defense and formed an indomitable momentum, ruthlessly killing. Charge towards Zhou Hao and Xia Mubai, who have the smallest number of people. Everyone in the Hunyuan Sect did not expect that the disciples of the Potian Sect, who were already on the verge of death, could actually burst out with such momentum, and the formation couldn't help but be slightly confused. Wherever the Potian Sect disciples were fighting, the Hunyuan Sect disciples there all showed fear in their eyes and hurriedly backed away, not even daring to block them. Seeing this situation, Zhou Hao frowned in an instant and thought to himself: Our Hunyuan Sect people are indeed not as bloody and murderous as the Potian Sect, no wonder they were always defeated before! With all the advantages in this situation, he was actually thrown into disarray by the opponent's counterattack! After thinking about this, Zhou Hao no longer hesitated. With a flick of his legs, he jumped ten feet high from the crowd. With a backhand grab in mid-air, a cold iron agarwood arrow was clasped on the string. "You bastards from the Potian Sect, don't be so arrogant. Come and die!" (To be continued) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2: Now we are starting from scratch Chapter 134: Counterattack Zhou Hao jumped high from the crowd. With his internal energy running wildly, the cold iron agarwood arrow in his hand shot away instantly. ././ The Cold Iron Agarwood Arrow, infused with dozens of drops of internal energy, passed through a flash of cold light and plunged into the crowd of Potian Sect. "Bang!" There was an explosion, and the leader of Potian Sect was caught off guard and was shot straight by a cold iron agarwood arrow! Driven by internal energy, the extremely sharp Cold Iron Agarwood Arrow pierced the chest of the person who was at the head of the Potian Sect, and then pierced out from the back, blasting a big empty hole in the guy's chest. . But until the Cold Iron Agarwood Arrow is castrated! After shooting one person, he shot the second person who followed him in the lower abdomen. The people from the Potian Sect who followed closely behind felt a flash of red light in front of their eyes, and a cavity of hot blood, mixed with fragments of internal organs and minced meat, hit their faces! And among the bloody light, there was a bit of dark cold light, coming straight to the lower abdomen. This man was so frightened that he felt like he was dead. He stabbed with the long sword in his hand without hesitation. The several-foot-long sword energy shot out and collided with the cold iron agarwood arrow. "Boom!" With a loud noise, the Cold Iron Agarwood Arrow suddenly exploded, and the Tian Po Sect disciple was immediately blown upside down until he flew three or four feet away before landing. The Potian Sect disciple barely stood up after falling to the ground, but his figure was shaky, his face was red as if he was drunk, and blood spurted out with a mouthful of blood. Zhou Hao didn't have time to see the result of the first arrow, so he used the flurry of arrows, his hands moved like lightning, and in just two breaths, he had already shot five arrows, like a gust of wind and rain, directly attacking Tianzong. Rush away from the crowd that is coming. Although Zhou Hao has not deliberately practiced archery in this period of time, with his cultivation as a top warrior, it is too easy to master the fifth-level continuous arrows and rainstorm arrows. Now in desperation, he couldn't help but use the fifth-level arrows, and his accuracy was absolutely perfect! "Bang bang bang!" A series of explosions sounded in the crowd of Potian Sect. Six cold iron agarwood arrows. Although the formation was not depicted, the internal energy injected by Zhou Hao and the power of the Star Silver Bow itself were already lethal enough. The four disciples of the Potian Sect who rushed to the front were instantly killed by Zhou Hao's arrows. Only two people with extremely quick reactions managed to avoid the cold iron agarwood arrows, but they were still seriously injured. The surging counterattack of the Potian Sect was slightly slowed down by Zhou Hao's wave of arrows. Just this slight slowdown is enough! Xia Mubai looked calm and stepped forward with his sword. Instead of retreating, he advanced and charged into the crowd of Potian Sect alone. Following Xia Mubai was an elite team of ten people including Shen Qiufan, Zhang Wuhui, Cao Hong, and Jiang Daozi. These eleven people were like eleven sharp swords, cutting into the crowd with devastating force. Use your full strength without mercy, and it's hard to find an enemy under your hands! With these eleven people joining the battle group, the counterattack of the Potian Sect disciples was already contained in just a few breaths. The other disciples of the Hunyuan Sect also gained a firm foothold and began to show off their magical powers and grab their contribution points. For them, every time they kill a disciple of Potian Sect. That¡¯s thirty sect contribution points! It's worth completing a dangerous mission. This sect¡¯s contribution points are a good thing! Thirty contribution points can be exchanged for a top-level warrior technique, or for two bottles of Yuan-Building Spiritual Liquid, or for two bottles of one-turn Spring-Returning Pill. These are precious things that ordinary outer disciples dream of. Xia Mubai and others' swords and swords were as bright as rainbows, killing the Potian Sect disciples so that they could no longer advance even half a step, and instead retreated one after another. And behind him were eight hundred Hunyuan Sect disciples. Where are the vegetarians again? The attacks in tandem were like a big bloody millstone, vowing to grind all the disciples of the Potian Sect into pulp! Zhou Hao, who was following Xia Mubai and others, was certainly not idle either! Put the contribution point in front of you, if you don¡¯t make money, you won¡¯t make it in vain! Zhou Hao¡¯s hands moved like flying. In just a few breaths, he had already shot out more than a dozen cold iron agarwood arrows without markings. He snatched the heads of more than a dozen Potian Sect disciples. Zhou Hao's intention was still unfinished, so he grabbed the armor-piercing arrow again and shot it out continuously. The power and lethality of this armor-piercing arrow is far inferior to that of the Cold Iron Agarwood Arrow. Without a formation, it does not pose much of a threat to top warriors, but at least it can still harass the enemy. ?¡­ This crazy killing lasted for less than half an hour, and it was already over! At the foot of Yinfengling Mountain, corpses litter the ground, blood-stained loess, broken limbs and mutilated bones can be seen everywhere. Looking at the scene in front of him, Zhou Hao seemed to have returned to the battlefield of Goryeo.??In the scene of mountains of corpses and seas of blood. In this battle, Hunyuan Sect only paid the price of more than 30 people being killed and more than 100 people being injured, and they completely annihilated more than 610 outer disciples of Potian Sect! It can be said that it is a great victory that has never been achieved before, sweeping away the haze of being suppressed by the Potian Sect before. All the disciples of the Hunyuan Sect were smiling broadly, cleaning the battlefield with excitement and joy while releasing their long-depressed emotions. Zhou Hao was a little unhappy at this time, and said to Xia Mubai beside him: "Senior Brother Xia, it's better to bury these Potian Sect disciples! We are all Xuanyuan people!" Yuan Ye on the side wiped the long sword in his hand and glanced at Zhou Hao coldly: "Junior brother Zhou, it was you who came up with the idea to encircle and destroy the disciples of Tianzong. Why are you pretending to be a good person now?" Zhou Hao raised his thick eyebrows and was about to answer when Xia Mubai waved his hand and said: "Junior Brother Zhou is right. Although the fight between our Hunyuan Sect and Potian Sect was initiated by the Potian Sect, they are both from the same sect after all. They are of the same origin, and they should not be allowed to be exposed in the wilderness like this, and be eaten by wild beasts until their bones are gone." Xia Mubai gave an order, and someone went to dig a hole and bury all the corpses of the Potian Sect disciples in it. At this time, inner disciples returned in triumph one after another. Most of the inner disciples of Potian Sect could not escape the pursuit and became ghosts under the sword. Their identity jade tokens and Qiankun bags have also become trophies for the inner disciples of the Hunyuan Sect. The only regret is that Xiao Yan and Lei Aotian used some secret method to escape the pursuit of Guan Yao and others. Top warriors kill people quickly and bury them quickly! After a while, a towering giant tomb appeared at the foot of Yinfengling Mountain. As for those who died in the Hunyuan Sect, their ashes were brought back to the sect for burial after being cremated. Corresponding to the giant tomb are mountains of loot! The spoils obtained in this battle must be collected and distributed uniformly. This has been discussed before. After the war, the teams will be distributed proportionally based on their contribution. Xia Mubai didn't care about the loot at all. Together with Zhou Hao, he stepped into the formation again. They were going to the cave to collect the elixirs, and Xia Mubai was even more curious, wanting to see what kind of senior master actually had three incredible natal weapons. (Your support on this site is my greatest motivation.) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2: Now we are starting from scratch Chapter 135: Mr. Mo Da Zhou Hao and Xia Mubai walked into the formation, and Zhou Hao, who was walking at the head, said: "Senior Brother Xia, you must follow my footsteps and don't make a wrong step! Otherwise, you will be teleported!" Xia Mubai nodded: "Of course I know this, don't worry!" Zhou Hao had gone back and forth in the formation two or three times, and he was already familiar with it. He led Xia Mubai in twists and turns in the burial ground, ignoring the horrifying and terrifying scenes around him. see. On the contrary, Xia Mubai, who was following behind, said slightly curiously: "This formation is indeed wonderful. The illusions in front of you are more real than reality. How did you break the formation, Junior Brother Zhou?" Zhou Hao smiled calmly and said: "I don't know how many years have passed since this formation, its power has long been reduced to ten percent, and the group of Potian Sect has destroyed 70% to 80% of the formation, so I was lucky enough to get some clues. Otherwise, with my formation skills, I really don¡¯t have the slightest chance.¡± "This Qimen Bagua and formation method are originally the special skills of the Xuanyuan royal family, and outsiders generally cannot learn the essence. Junior Brother Zhou can learn such a few skills, which is already considered good." Speaking of this, Zhou Hao suddenly thought of Sister Hongsu who taught him the formation! I don¡¯t know how she is doing now. Xuanyuan Ruofei said he wanted to see Hongsu, but did he go? Has the poison she was poisoned been cured? Zhou Hao thought to himself: If there is a chance, I would like to inquire about General Xue, Fatty Hou, Sister Hongsu, and Grandpa. There is no news since I left. I wonder if they will be worried about me too! While Zhou Hao's mind was wandering, the two of them walked to the bank of the Blood River one after another. Xia Mubai frowned and said, "This river of blood is very strange. There is no bridge or boat. How can we cross it?" Zhou Hao smiled slightly and said, "Senior Brother Xia, just follow me and make sure you don't step in the wrong direction." After saying that, Zhou Hao raised his feet, jumped high, and flew towards the seven floating corpses in the middle of the river. When the body was barely above the water, he stepped on the hidden corpse that had sunk more than a foot into the blood. He flew up again and landed lightly on the other side of the river. Xia Mubai also followed Zhou Hao's approach, jumped across the blood river, and stood next to Zhou Hao. Xia Mubai turned to look at the corpses floating in the bloody water, and said dumbly: "It turns out that the key to crossing the river lies in the corpses on the river! How did you come up with this, Junior Brother Zhou?" Zhou Hao pointed to the stars in the sky: "Based on the Big Dipper in the sky, I deduced that there must be a hidden key in the water. After a try, it turned out to be the case." Xia Mubai looked up at the Big Dipper. He praised: "Junior Brother Zhou has such a keen eye! He actually broke this formation based on the stars in the sky. I can't help but feel inferior to him!" "Senior Brother Xia deserves the award, I was just lucky! Let's go. I'll take you in to have a look." As soon as Xia Mubai walked into the passage, he looked at the dense luminous pearls on the wall. With his extraordinary vision, he was also a little surprised: "The seniors who dug this cave are indeed extraordinary people! There are hundreds of luminous pearls alone. , it is extremely rare and cannot be afforded by ordinary spiritual martial arts cultivators." When the two of them arrived at the gate of the cave, Xia Mubai looked at the couplets and horizontal inscriptions on the gate, his eyes slightly condensed. After pondering for a moment, he suddenly couldn't hold back the excitement in his heart and said, "Junior brother Zhou, I can roughly guess the origin of this senior master!" Zhou Hao's interest immediately arose and he quickly asked: "Senior Brother Xia, who is the master of this cave?" "When I sleep in the west, who knows how vast the world is in my dream? I sleep alone in the pure land. I only know that the sun and the moon are long in it - don't disturb me! If my guess is correct, the owner of this cave is the one who disappeared more than five hundred years ago. , Mr. Mo Da, nicknamed Dream Qiankun!" "Who is Mr. Mo Da?" "This Mr. Mo Da is unknown and has no sect. Outsiders only know his surname as Mo. He is nicknamed Mengli Qiankun. Although his cultivation is not the best, his alchemy and weapon refining skills are unparalleled in the world! Many big forces. Including us. The Hunyuan Sect, including the Hunyuan Sect, all tried their best to recruit this senior, but they failed. Moreover, this senior was extremely sleepy. It is said that his alchemy and weapon refining skills were all learned in his sleep, which was extremely It¡¯s wonderful.¡± "Countless people wanted to ask Mr. Mo Da to make elixirs and refine weapons. This senior couldn't bear the trouble, and later he even disappeared! No one could find out his whereabouts, but he didn't expect that he ended up living in seclusion here. If this is really Mr. Mo Da The final destination, then we will have made great contributions to the sect!" Zhou Hao's heart trembled slightly: "Oh? How can Senior Brother Xia say this?" "Mr. Mo Da's alchemy and weapon refining skills are unparalleled in the world. If we can find the secret skills of alchemy and weapon refining he left behind, it will definitely be of great help to our Hunyuan Sect!"   Zhou Hao's little heart suddenly skipped a beat! Most of the secrets of alchemy have turned into dust, and the secrets of weapon refining are hidden in his arms. If the sect tracks them down! Zhou Hao's thoughts kept changing, but his face did not change at all, and he said in a deep voice: "I'm afraid this will disappoint Senior Brother Xia!" Xia Mubai was slightly stunned and said, "Oh? Why?" Zhou Hao shook his head without explaining, and led Xia Mubai into the second stone room. Xia Mubai followed Zhou Hao into the stone room and took a look, and was immediately dumbfounded. "Here, what's going on? Why are they all paper scraps and sawdust?" Zhou Hao smiled bitterly: "According to Senior Brother Xia, Mr. Mo Da has been missing for more than five hundred years. After such a long time, the books in the room have become rotten! Even these bookshelves have become Jifen!" Xia Mubai opened her eyes, the disappointment on her face was beyond words, and she rummaged through the pile of paper that had been broken into powder. After a while, Xia Mubai couldn't even find a complete piece of paper, so he turned around in despair, shook his head and smiled bitterly: "What a pity, what a pity! There are so many books in such a room. Everything turned into a pile of powder, and Mr. Mo Da¡¯s alchemy and weapon refining skills may have been lost!¡± Zhou Hao felt slightly relieved and said, "Senior Brother Xia, don't be too disappointed. Come with me." Zhou Hao led Xia Mubai into the first room, pointed at the elixirs in the room and said, "Although Mr. Mo Da's alchemy skills have been lost, these elixirs have been preserved. Brother Xia, look Let¡¯s see what kind of elixirs these are and whether they are suitable for use.¡± Xia Mubai walked to the shelf, reached for a bottle of elixir, opened the lid and poured out a blue elixir, looked at it carefully, smelled it, frowned and thought for a long time, and then said: "I I know very little about elixirs, so I really can¡¯t guess what kind of elixir it is. I can¡¯t tell until I bring it back to the sect and ask the elders of Huoyun Peak to take a look.¡± Zhou Hao had heard a little bit about Huoyun Peak, which was the place where the inner sect of Hunyuan Sect made alchemy. (To be continued) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2: Now we are starting from scratch Chapter 136: Sitting on the ground and dividing the spoils Zhou Hao and Xia Mubai put all the elixirs into several large bags, and then walked around the third room. In the third room, Mr. Mo Da¡¯s bones were still lying on the ink jade bed. Zhou Hao also handed over three divine weapons to Xia Mubai, leaving only a colorful futon. . Xia Mubai looked at the remains on the ink jade bed, and his eyes darkened slightly, then turned to the multicolored jade futon in the middle of the room, and said with a click of his tongue: "This is a futon made of jade from multicolored stones, which is very helpful for spiritual martial arts training." Yi, it is an extremely rare thing. There are only three pieces left in our Hunyuan Sect, so I didn't expect to find this thing here again." Xia Mubai stretched out his hand to pick up the colorful jade futon and put it under his ribs, and glanced at the empty stone room: "Come on, we have gained a lot from this trip! Only the alchemy and weapon refining skills left behind by Mr. Mo Da are really missing. pity!" Zhou Hao smiled slightly and said: "It's just that none of these things can be used by us warriors! Those three magical weapons of Mr. Mo Da are not something we can activate, and we don't dare to eat those pills. Even this futon can¡¯t be used by me now!¡± "Haha, even if you donate these things to the sect, it will be enough to get a lot of contribution points. Junior Brother Zhou must not be greedy!" Zhou Hao chuckled and said no more. The most valuable weapon-refining secret in Xin Dao and Mr. Mo Da¡¯s Qiankun Bag have been taken away by me. What else am I greedy for? ¡°Let¡¯s go, don¡¯t let the brothers and sisters outside wait too long!¡± Xia Mubai turned around and walked outside. Zhou Hao followed behind. He picked out a few of the largest luminous pearls and put them into his arms. The two of them arrived outside the formation soon. As soon as I walked out, I heard a commotion outside, as if I had walked into a market, with countless noisy voices. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT out to see hundreds of people gathered around a mountain of trophies, red-faced and arguing endlessly. Xia Mubai took the things he got from the cave. He handed everything to Zhou Hao, walked over with a sullen face, and shouted loudly: "Why are you arguing? Shut up!" As soon as these words came out, everyone's voices were immediately silenced, and the heated scene suddenly began to cool down. Xia Mubai glanced coldly at everyone present. Wherever he looked, everyone shrank their necks and did not dare to argue anymore. "Hmph! Just for a little trophy. If you are making such a big fight, what hope do you have?" Xia Mubai snorted coldly and shouted sternly. Everyone who had been so noisy just now suddenly looked ashamed. He lowered his head involuntarily. "It has been agreed a long time ago that these trophies will be distributed equally according to the contribution of each team! The rules have been set, what is there to argue about? Are you afraid that I, Xia, will be unfairly distributed and you will be wronged?" Xia Mubai's sharp eyes kept scanning everyone's faces: "In terms of contribution, who can make greater contributions than the team led by me or the inner disciples such as Senior Brother Guan? But I have already made an appointment with Senior Brother Guan Yao. These The spoils of war, the twelve people led by me, Xia Mubai, and the sixty-four inner disciples led by Senior Brother Guan, will not take any of it and leave it all to you! Are you satisfied?" When everyone heard this, the expressions of shame on their faces became even more intense. I wish I could find a crack in the ground and crawl into it right now. "Hmph! All the team leaders, follow me, and I will distribute these trophies to you now, so that you will not be able to sleep thinking about them all day long!" Xia Mubai turned around and walked to the outside, standing quietly waiting for the leaders to come over to discuss. Most of the dozens of leaders participated in the quarrel just now, and now their faces are full of shame. He walked to Xia Mubai hesitantly and said: "Xia, Senior Brother Xia. Just now we just just saw too many trophies and didn't see your figure, so we were anxious, so !" Xia Mubai waved his hand: "Needless to say, separate these things quickly! Those who are willing to return to the sect can go back by themselves, and those who are willing to continue to encircle and suppress the disciples of the Potian Sect can act separately! Now the Potian Sect in the Bloodyin Mountain With less than half of the disciples left, it¡¯s a great opportunity to wipe them out in one fell swoop!¡± "Everything is up to Senior Brother Xia's arrangement!" "Yes, yes, we all listen to Senior Brother Xia!" ?¡­ Half an hour later, all the spoils were divided. Dozens of teams divided into more than a dozen waves and began to hunt the disciples of the Potian Sect in the Xueyin Mountain. ???????????????? Xia Mubai, Zhou Hao and the other twelve people still acted alone, heading deeper into the Xueyin Mountain. After the group of people walked more than a hundred miles and killed a few monsters, it was already dark. Twelve people sat around the campfire and began to discuss the next trip. ? ?Before arranging the itinerary, Xia Mubai first talked about the secrets in the cave: "Junior brothers, although we did not participate in the distribution of the spoils this time, we gained a lot from the cave." After saying that, Xia Mubai placed several large bags containing the elixirs in front of him, along with the three pieces of Mr. Mo Da's natal magic weapon and the colorful jade futon. "Although there are a lot of trophies today, when divided among more than a thousand people, each person actually didn't get much! Not to mention other things, any one of these three natal magic weapons greatly exceeds the value of those trophies. sum!" Zhang Wuhui, Cao Hong and others opened their eyes wide and said in disbelief: "What? These three humble spiritual weapons are actually so precious?" Xia Mubai smiled faintly: "Mr. Mo Da was a seventh-level spiritual martial artist during his lifetime, and his secret skill in refining weapons was unparalleled in the world! The divine weapon he left behind is simply a priceless treasure. How could it be like that pile of junk? Comparable! Although after hundreds of years, these three natal magic weapons have lost their aura and look unremarkable, as long as a person with enough cultivation level takes the Dantian to warm up for a few years, they will be able to I hope it can regain its former power!¡± Hearing what Xia Mubai said, everyone present except Zhou Hao had eager looks in their eyes. Seeing everyone's expressions, Zhou Hao chuckled: "Brothers, don't think about these three divine weapons! Not to mention that we are still top warriors, even ordinary spiritual martial arts cultivators can't activate these three treasures! This sword, shield and seal are of no use at all in our hands." Xia Mubai continued: "Junior Brother Zhou is right! These three natal magic weapons of Mr. Mo Da are at least top-grade spiritual treasures and above. We can't activate them! Why should they be in the fifth or sixth heaven?" The above spiritual martial arts cultivators can barely control it. But to keep the three treasures as warm as before and exert their true power, I am afraid that only those with spiritual martial arts cultivating at the seventh level or above can have this ability." "I didn't expect these three things to be so powerful! Could it be that they are only dedicated to the sect?" Xia Mubai nodded: "I'm afraid this is the only way, using three natal weapons in exchange for contribution points! But even so, everyone will not suffer. At least a few hundred contribution points per person will be no problem, and it may even be a thousand. maybe." Xia Mubai paused, looked at everyone's expressions, and continued: "But I want to explain first that these three divine weapons were found by Junior Brother Zhou. He took them out without any selfish motives. They were rewarded by the sect. At least one-third of the contribution points belong to him, do you have any objections?" {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2: Now we are starting from scratch Chapter 137: Trapping the Iron Feathered Eagle Everyone looked at each other, I looked at you, you looked at me, no one said a word. ././ After all, the amount of this reward is too large. Even the elites in these outer sects may not be able to earn so many contribution points after working hard for a year or two. In the end, Shen Qiufan, whose life was saved by Zhou Hao, spoke first: "I don't have any objection anyway! Junior brother Zhou is so selfless, we can't treat him badly!" Zhang Wuhui and Cao Hong also said: "Yes, if there is no Junior Brother Zhou, how can we crack that formation? Let alone get these treasures, this is what Junior Brother Zhou deserves." Yuan Ye moved his lips and swallowed them alive when he saw everyone's expressions. Xia Mubai said: "That's good! Don't hurt everyone's harmony just because of some immediate interests." Xia Mubai took out those pills again and continued: "I have identified these pills one by one, but I don't recognize any of them! In this case, I can only take them back to the sect to distinguish the types and effects. Then distribute them one by one, what do you think?" Everyone nodded and had no opinion. Xia Mubai finally picked up the five-colored jade futon and said with a troubled face: "I am very embarrassed about this jade futon! At a critical moment when my father is practicing cultivation, this futon made of jade from the multi-colored stone is of great use to him! Logically speaking, it should be Everyone is divided equally, but!" Zhou Hao smiled slightly and said, "It's just a futon. Brother Xia can just take it. What's it worth?" "Yes! Boss Xia, you are fair and we all obey you. Take this futon back and give it to Elder Xia!" Xia Mubai chuckled: "Then I won't be polite! I got a big advantage, so I won't distinguish between the pill and the contribution points." Once the spoils were divided, everyone began to discuss the next itinerary. "Most of the Potian Sect disciples in Xueyin Mountain have been wiped out. The remaining stragglers do not need me to wait for action. All junior brothers have taken over their respective tasks. I think starting from tomorrow, they will work separately and complete them individually. How is your mission?" Xia Mubai spoke his thoughts in a deep voice and received unanimous approval from everyone. Zhou Hao glanced at Yuan Ye at this time. Xin Dao thought that if this guy dared to tip off the Zuo family once, it would inevitably happen a second time! I will act alone tomorrow, but I have to be careful and don't let this guy know where I am going. In fact, Zhou Hao was overly worried! Yuan Ye was warned repeatedly by Xia Mubai, hoping that Zhou Hao would be safe all year round and not make any mistakes, and he would dare to play tricks. After making an appointment three days later, after meeting again here, everyone went back to their tents. A night of silence. Early the next morning, the twelve people went their separate ways to complete their tasks. Zhou Hao has received a total of five tasks from the sect, three of which have been completed. The remaining two tasks are to hunt the Iron Feather Eagle and collect the Blood Sand Fruit. They are not difficult. It all depends on luck. Zhou Hao told no one where he was going. After leaving the team, they went straight to Broken Heart Cliff, where the Iron Feather Eagle is most often seen. This Broken Heart Cliff is about four hundred miles away from Yinfeng Ridge. There were no accidents along the way, but it only took half a day to reach it. When he got to the Broken Heart Cliff, which was thousands of feet high, Zhou Hao felt a little worried. It is true that there are iron eagles on the Broken Heart Cliff, but these are flat-haired beasts with a wingspan of two feet. They are all hovering hundreds of feet in the air and are simply out of reach! Looking at the dozens of iron feather eagles hovering in the sky, Zhou Hao murmured: "No wonder this iron feather eagle only has the cultivation of a first-class warrior, but its worth is worth twenty contribution points. It turns out that it is not that easy to earn. Yes! We have to find a way to lure these guys down." Zhou Hao lowered his head and thought for a while. Suddenly he grinned, turned his head and looked around, then stood up and walked away into the distance. Half an hour later, Zhou Hao left and returned, but in his hand were the bodies of two black-antlered deer. This black-antlered deer is a unique species in Xueyin Mountain. They are also monsters, but they only have second-rate cultivation. Zhou Hao's hunting skills, which he had not used for a long time, came into play again. It didn't take long to catch two of these two prey. Cut the furs of the two prey animals and spread them on a smooth boulder. The white boulders stand out against the bright red flesh. "With the food in front of me, I'm not afraid that flat-haired beasts like you won't be tempted!" Zhou Hao smiled leisurely, walked dozens of feet away, and hid his figure in a short tree, just waiting for his prey to take the bait. Those iron-feathered eagles in the sky were extremely vigilant. They clearly saw the delicious food on the boulder and kept circling and descending, but they did not pounce down and were still there.Patrolling back and forth over a hundred feet in the air. Zhou Hao was not in a hurry. He hid his body tightly, held the bow and arrow in his hand, and waited for the opportunity. More than half an hour later, perhaps feeling that there was no longer any danger, a few hungry iron-feathered eagles suddenly broke away from the group and rushed down, flying towards the black-antlered deer on the boulder. "Qiu Qiuqiu!" The leading iron feather eagle was extremely large, with a wingspan of three feet. When he saw several young iron feather eagles breaking away from the group, he immediately let out a sharp neighing to call these guys back. "But these iron-feathered eagles, driven by hunger, didn't care much. They folded their wings and sprinted down. In an instant, they were no more than ten feet above the ground. Several iron-feathered eagles suddenly opened their wings, stretched out their sharp claws like iron hooks, and grabbed the carcass of the black-antlered deer. "Hehe, it's now!" Zhou Hao's face was filled with joy, and he suddenly stood up from the short tree, and five cold iron agarwood arrows shot out, attacking the five iron feathered eagles that fell down. "Qiu Qiuqiu!" The leader of the Iron Feathered Eagle high in the sky was in a panic. He opened his mouth and let out a sharp blast of wind, shooting five cold iron agarwood arrows. Unfortunately, it¡¯s too late! "Puff puff puff!" The five iron feathered eagles were all hit by arrows at once. The powerful impact carried by the arrows caused them to fly away for more than ten feet diagonally, and finally fell to the ground wailing. These iron-feathered eagles have extremely strong vitality. They were hit in vital parts and survived for a while. It was struggling painfully on the ground, its sharp claws picking up stones and flying everywhere, and then it flapped its wings, trying to fly. Zhou Hao didn't hesitate when he saw this, he grabbed five more cold iron agarwood arrows and shot them out. This time, all five iron feather eagles were hit by arrows in their eyes! The extremely sharp cold iron arrow shot straight through the iron feather carving's eyes. The wails of these iron-feathered eagles suddenly stopped, and they fell into the dust without making any sound. Zhou Hao's body flashed and he was about to rush over to collect the prey. Unexpectedly, as soon as he stood up, an extremely sharp wind fell from the sky and hit him instantly! (Your support on this site is my greatest motivation.) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2: Now we are starting from scratch Chapter 138: Steel Feather Sculpture A sharp wind instantly hit Zhou Hao. He was so frightened that his heart tightened, and he quickly used the Wind Chasing Ghost Step to avoid this fatal wind. "Bang!" With a loud noise, several feet of wind hit the ground, and a deep pit suddenly appeared on the hard stone ground. Zhou Hao's face relaxed slightly, but before he could take a breath and before his toes touched the ground, a second blast of strong wind followed! Zhou Hao, who was overwhelmed, didn't dare to neglect. He quickly stepped on the wind-chasing ghost step and dodged again. Zhou Hao didn't need to look up to know that it was the leader of the iron eagle who attacked him in anger. Without waiting for his body to stop, he jumped to the side again without any hesitation. Sure enough, as soon as Zhou Hao dodged, the third blast of wind hit exactly where he had just landed. There was a big hole on the ground, and the splashing stones hit Zhou Hao's calf painfully. "This leader of the Iron Feather Eagle must be a top warrior and has advanced to become a Steel Feather Eagle. Otherwise, how could he be so powerful!" Before the thoughts flashed through Zhou Hao's mind, he felt a strong wind blowing above his head. When he raised his head, he saw that the sky suddenly turned black, and a huge black shadow stretched out a sharp claw several feet long and was heading toward him like lightning. Come on yourself. "Damn it, you flat-haired beast is still having sex with me!" Zhou Hao felt slightly angry in his heart, and rolled with his body, out of the attack range of the claws. While falling to the ground, he straddled the Star Silver Bow behind his back, reached out with his right hand at his waist, and with a "choking" sound, he pulled out the heavy cold iron sword and slashed at the pair of terrifying huge claws without thinking. passed. "Ding!" The sharp cold iron sword struck firmly on the sharp claws, and there was a crashing sound of gold and iron! Zhou Hao's heart trembled, and when he took a closer look, he saw terrifying claws several feet long. Surprisingly unscathed! "Qiuqiu!" The iron feathered eagle leader's sharp claw did not catch Zhou Hao. He stretched his long neck forward and struck Zhou Hao with his huge beak, which was half a foot long and sharper and harder than a hook. . Zhou Hao had no time to dodge. He held the Hantie Heavy Sword with both hands and raised it sharply. There was another "ding!" and the giant beak of the steel feather eagle hit the wide blade of the Hantie Heavy Sword! Zhou Hao holds the heavy cold iron sword in both hands. I only felt a numbness in my arm, and I could hardly hold the heavy Hantie sword, which weighed more than two hundred kilograms. "This flat-haired beast is so powerful! Even ordinary top warriors are far from so ferocious!" Zhou Hao felt a sense of wonder in his heart, but he did not hesitate at all and turned the blade of his hand. Taking advantage of the situation, he slashed at the neck of the steel feather eagle. This steel feather eagle is covered with feathers that are stronger than gold and iron. Only the feathers on its neck are fine and soft, so it can't be easily chopped. Seeing the flash of cold light and the light of the sword coming, the steel feather eagle's neck desperately shrank back. Kankan dodged, then flapped his wings fiercely, creating a hurricane and blowing Zhou Hao out. Zhou Hao was slapped and several bones flew away. He was embarrassed and extremely ugly, but he thought in his heart: This flat-haired beast is really powerful. I'm afraid I'm going to suffer if we continue fighting like this! With thoughts running through his mind, he looked at the woods not far away. Zhou Hao's heart moved, and without hesitation, he stepped on the Wind Chasing Ghost Step and rushed into the woods. Seeing Zhou Hao trying to escape, the steel-feathered eagle that had fallen to the ground roared angrily twice, waved its wings, and chased after him. The five iron-feathered eagles shot by Zhou Hao are all descendants of this steel-feathered eagle. Seeing the tragic death of its children and grandchildren, how could it easily let the murderer in front of it go! Although the steel feathered eagle fell to the ground, its sharp claws coupled with the flapping of its wings were not slow at all, and it only landed a few feet behind Zhou Hao. At the same time, he screamed and a series of strong winds shot out, hitting Zhou Hao's back. Fortunately, Zhou Hao had already taken precautions, and the chasing wind ghost step that coincided with the Qimen Bagua was not a vegetarian. Under Zhou Hao's full operation, his body seemed to pull out several phantoms that were left and right, and there were no traces. Hit by a series of strong winds! In the blink of an eye, Zhou Hao rushed into the woods, not daring to stay even for a moment, and hurriedly fled deep into the woods. The steel-feathered eagle chased to the edge of the woods, looking at the airless dark woods with towering giant trees, he couldn't help but hesitate. The wingspan of this steel feathered sculpture reaches three feet, and it stands more than one foot tall. With such a huge figure, once it enters a forest densely packed with giant trees, it will definitely be restricted and its movement will be extremely inconvenient. "Qiu Qiuqiu!" The steel feathered eagle flapped its wings unwillingly, sending out several hurricanes in succession, causing the trees at the edge of the forest to shake violently. Seeing that the murderer fled deep into the woods and disappeared without a trace, the steel feather eagle watched helplessly.The corpses of children and grandchildren in the distance screamed in pain, and finally flicked their claws and flew away. Zhou Hao, who fled deep into the woods, finally had a chance to take a few breaths. Looking at the smaller and smaller figure of the steel-feathered eagle in the sky, Zhou Hao curled his lips and said: "If you, a flat-haired beast, hadn't taken advantage of my unpreparedness and attacked me secretly, I would have given you a taste of the power of the dragon, tiger, and four elephant arrows! " Indeed, this steel feathered sculpture fell from the sky and caught Zhou Hao by surprise! If a suitable distance is opened, the dragon-tiger four-elephant arrow formation cannot stop even low-level spiritual martial arts practitioners, let alone a flat-haired beast with a top-notch martial arts training! Watching a group of iron-feathered eagles flying high into the sky and turning into a bunch of black spots, Zhou Hao walked out of the woods and began to pack up the prey. The fur all over the body of this iron feather eagle is extraordinary, especially the long iron feathers on the tips of its wings, which are an excellent choice for making high-quality arrows. After painstakingly pulling out more than 30 of the best-looking iron wing-tip feathers, Zhou Hao had already exceeded the task and stopped stopping, turning around and running away. There is one last task left, collecting blood sand fruits. This task can be said to be the simplest, but it is also probably the most difficult to complete. Because this Blood Sand Fruit is extremely difficult to find, even if you are lucky enough to come across one, this spiritual grass takes ten years to grow and three years to bloom and bear fruit, making it extremely difficult to collect mature fruits. "I heard from Senior Brother Zhang that someone once collected ripe Blood Sand Fruits in Xianxia Gorge, so now we can only try our luck somewhere else!" After the plan was settled, Zhou Hao headed towards the Xianxian Gorge located in the southwest of Xueyin Mountain. The first line gorge is not far from Duanchang Cliff, only about 200 miles. Before dark, Zhou Hao had arrived at the mouth of the Xianxian Gorge. Although I have been in Xueyin Mountain for a few days, I have adapted to the special environment where the wind is biting and the hostility is permeating. But when Zhou Hao stood at the entrance of the Xianxian Gorge, he couldn't help but tremble! "This place is so eerie! The hostility in the Bloodyin Mountain is already strong enough, but the hostility in this line of gorges is a hundred times thicker!" (To be continued) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2: Now we are crossing over from the beginning Chapter 139: A line of gorges I have long heard people say that this line of gorge is the most eerie place in the entire Xueyin Mountain. It wasn't until Zhou Hao actually stood at the entrance of the Xianxian Gorge that he truly understood the meaning of this sentence! This is just outside the entrance of the Xianxian Gorge, but the cold air blowing out from the canyon seems to have real substance, freezing people from the inside out, from the internal organs to the limbs and bones! Even Zhou Hao, a guy whose blood is far stronger than other warriors, can't stand it! And the ferocious aura in that sinister wind is already strong enough to affect people¡¯s minds! It makes people want to pull out their swords right now and slash like crazy! Looking at the pitch-black Xianxian Gorge, which had not seen the sky for who knows how many years, Zhou Hao couldn't help but mutter: "This place is really weird! No wonder the disciples in the sect classified this Xianxian Gorge as The top ten dangerous places in Xueyin Mountain! I heard that some people encountered dirty things here, and no one wants to go there." "Isn't it a little worth it to take the extraordinary risk of entering this line of gorge just to contribute points to twenty sects?" Zhou Hao hesitated for a moment, then gritted his teeth and said: "I've come here with mountains of corpses and seas of blood, so I'm still afraid of this narrow gorge? Others don't dare to enter, maybe the real treasure is hidden in here! Wealth and wealth are dangerous. Zhongqiu, how can you become a truly strong man without taking risks!" Now that he has made up his mind, Zhou Hao no longer hesitates. But seeing that the sky was completely dark, it was not wise to rush in at night, so Zhou Hao withdrew a few hundred feet and set up camp in a leeward mountain col. After nightfall, the dark wind blowing out of the gorge becomes even more shrill. The sound of "woo woo woo!" is like a lonely ghost crying and whispering in your ear. It makes people shudder and give rise to goosebumps! Even so far away and in the leeward direction, Zhou Hao raised a bonfire. The fire was still swaying due to the gusts of cold wind, almost extinguishing it. "This is really not a kind place. In a cold and cold place like this, there may be something dirty that can really grow out of it!" Zhou Hao looked at the swaying fire and couldn't help but fell into deep thought. Zhou Hao knew that this gorge was a dangerous place, but what he didn¡¯t know was that countless wars had broken out in this gorge thousands of years ago. Countless mortals, warriors, spiritual martial arts cultivators, and even foreigners were buried here. In addition, this place is extremely dangerous by nature. It has not seen the sun all year round. It is only over time that it has such a dangerous reputation. Zhou Hao at this time. I just feel that tomorrow's trip will be extremely dangerous, so we can't slack off in the slightest. After hastily filling his stomach, Zhou Hao sat cross-legged on the floor, running his exercises and regaining his inner energy. When the sky got brighter, Zhou Hao's internal energy returned to its best condition. After packing his luggage, Zhou Hao took out his belongings and counted them one by one. Star Silver Bow, Cold Iron Heavy Sword and Wind and Cloud Spear. This is Zhou Hao's must-have weapon. There are still two pots of armor-piercing arrows and more than twenty cold-iron agarwood arrows, more than ten of which are dragon-tiger and four-elephant arrows engraved with formations. The remaining silver notes, crystal stones, the God Refining Urn left by Mr. Mo Da, and the three Qiankun bags are of no use now, but there are still about thirty talismans, which are an excellent means of saving lives. They were taken from the cave. The luminous pearl comes in handy now. Finally, there is the bottle of unnamed jade dew obtained from the colorful jade chamber. I don¡¯t know what the use is, but if I have the chance, I must give it a try. After checking his net worth, Zhou Hao felt a little more confident, and he didn't hesitate anymore after packing up. He stood up and headed towards the middle of the gorge. As soon as he entered the canyon, Zhou Hao suddenly felt his eyes darkening and looked up. The hazy sky has almost disappeared! With his eyesight, he could only see a few feet away! Ignoring the biting wind whistling in his ears, Zhou Hao reached out and took out two huge luminous pearls from his arms. As soon as the night pearl came out, the dark surroundings suddenly lit up! Raising the luminous pearl high, Zhou Hao could already clearly see objects twenty feet away, which made him feel a little calmer. At this distance, even if something unexpected happens, there should be enough time to react. This canyon is sandwiched between two towering cliffs. It is no more than a hundred feet wide. As for the height, no one can calculate it clearly. Zhou Hao tore off two strips of cloth, tied the two luminous pearls firmly to the ends of the Star Silver Bow, and then carefully walked forward holding the Star Silver Bow. "Crack!" Zhou Hao accidentally stepped on a dead branch, and there was a crisp sound. Zhou Hao lowered his head and saw what kind of dead branches there were. They were clearly half-exposed human leg bones! This dark thigh bone is the same color as the ground, Zhou Hao hadn't discovered it before. After this experience, Zhou Hao paid more attention to his feet. Sure enough, he found that from time to time, skulls, ribs and leg bones were exposed from the ground. The dead bones that should have been pale were now extremely dark from the inside out. , seems particularly weird. "How many people have died here? Why are there bones everywhere?" The further inside, the more surprised Zhou Hao became! Because there are not only human bones on the ground, but also thick skeletons with weird shapes appear from time to time. To a discerning eye, they are not human bones, but they are also not animal bones. He looked at a dead body standing next to a stone, holding a pair of decayed giant hammers in his hands. It was more than a foot tall, with a head as big as a bucket, thick bone plates on its chest, and a thick tail trailing behind its buttocks. , Zhou Hao couldn't help but said dumbly: "What kind of monster is this? Humans don't look like humans, monsters don't look like monsters, beasts don't look like beasts, and they can also use weapons. It's really outrageous!" Zhou Hao looked at the withered bones carefully, then suddenly patted his head and said, "Is this the demon clan?" Zhou Hao had heard about the demons twice. The first time was when he attacked the Fusang camp and the demon almost killed him; and the second time was at the Luo City auction. What kind of demon hunting group of heroes was mentioned by Huang Puxi, who was in charge of the auction. Before that, Zhou Hao also knew a series of allusions in ancient mythology about Emperor Xuanyuan annihilating the barbarians, driving away the monsters, and suppressing the demons. But those were just myths and no one took them seriously. Unexpectedly, in this line of gorges, I actually saw the remains of the demons! Zhou Hao pondered for a moment, finally shook his head, raised his feet and was about to continue walking forward. At this moment, Zhou Hao suddenly felt a chill running down his spine, as if something wet and cold was sticking to his back! Zhou Hao's heart trembled, and he turned around with a gasp. He caught a glimpse of something from the corner of his eye, and it flashed away in the darkness! Zhou Hao quickly shouted sternly: "Who is it? Come out!" (To be continued) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2: Now we are starting from scratch Chapter 140: Blood Sand Fruit "Who is it? Come out!" Zhou Hao shouted sharply, but did not receive any response. ././ It seemed that Zhou Hao only caught a glimpse of a vague shadow, floating into the boundless darkness. Without thinking, Zhou Hao tiptoed and chased after the shadow in the direction where it disappeared. "That thing just now was definitely not a human figure! This line of gorge is so dark and dirty, maybe there is really something dirty!" Zhou Hao used the bright light emitted by the two luminous pearls on the star silver bow to pursue him all the way, vowing to see the true face of the shadow. The shadow was not slow at all. It was looming more than 20 feet in front of him and drifted deeper into the canyon. The further Zhou Hao walked inside, the thicker the yin energy felt. After a while, the shadow suddenly swayed into the mountain wall next to it and disappeared without a trace. Zhou Hao, who was chasing closely behind, was slightly stunned, thinking that this guy could actually walk through the wall? Zhou Hao was relieved when he walked to the mountain wall where the shadow disappeared and took a look. It turns out that there is an inconspicuous cave in the recess of the mountain wall. If you don't go in and look carefully in the dim light, you may not be able to find it. Standing at the entrance of the cave where the wind was roaring, Zhou Hao thought for a moment and stepped in with determination. The passage of this cave is not big, less than one foot square. The walls of the cave were entirely covered with dark stones, and a foul, putrid smell was constantly blowing out of the cave. After walking for a moment in the twists and turns of the passage, Zhou Hao suddenly became empty and came into a huge cave! The luminous pearl in Zhou Hao's hand was bright enough to see clearly twenty feet away, but he could only barely see the roof of the cave, and the four walls of the cave could not be seen at all. This is nothing, the most terrifying thing is Zhou Hao¡¯s feet! The four walls are covered with dark stones, but under Zhou Hao¡¯s feet, there is a vast expanse of white! After taking a closer look, Zhou Hao suddenly felt a chill running down his spine! "Thisthis is actually all bones!" In the cave of Nuo Da. It was actually covered with white bones! At a glance, there are at least tens of thousands of them! Part of the skeleton is still wearing completely rusted armor, and there are even various rusted weapons everywhere. Zhou Hao has also been through the mountains of corpses and seas of blood several times, but looking at the scene in front of him, he still felt cold sweat breaking out all over his body. "This cave is probably the legendary mass grave used to bury corpses!" Zhou Hao walked carefully among the gaps between the bones, but in most places there was no space to step on, and he could only step on the white bones. "Click, click!" The bones have long since decayed. After being stepped on by Zhou Hao, it immediately broke into pieces. The sound echoed continuously in the empty cave, making people's scalp explode. "Seniors, I'm really sorry, I borrowed it, I borrowed it!" Zhou Hao¡¯s face was solemn and he kept mumbling to himself. "I don't know how big this cave is. Zhou Hao walked more than a hundred feet, but he still hasn't reached the end. There are still endless bones under his feet. Inadvertently, Zhou Hao suddenly caught a glimpse of a few bright reds in the vast whiteness. Zhou Hao felt a chill in his heart. He quickly walked in that direction. When I walked in and took a look, it turned out to be a few short shrubs more than two feet tall. These shrubs look very strange. They don¡¯t have a single leaf. Instead, they have dozens of tentacles that are more than a foot long and sway in the wind! And at the top of each bush, there is a pink fruit the size of a walnut. Seeing these pink fruits, Zhou Hao couldn't help but feel happy: "Haha. I couldn't find any place even if I walked through iron shoes, and it took no effort to get it! I actually found the Blood Sand Fruit here. I'm really lucky!" These fruits are the Blood Sand Fruits that Zhou Hao has been unable to find. It is said that these fruits are rare. It is the main medicine for refining the Seven Aperture Pill and is used to treat injuries to the soul. Although he was overjoyed, Zhou Hao said with a little regret: "What a pity. The ripe fruits of the Blood Sand Fruit should be blood red, but the color of these fruits is too light and they are not fully mature yet!" "We can't control that much anymore! The sect's mission does not require fully mature Blood Sand Fruit. Although the efficacy of these few pills has been compromised, it should be enough to complete the mission!" Zhou Hao thought of this and reached out to pick off the Blood Sand Fruit. But at this moment, Zhou Hao felt the cold wind suddenly coming from behind him again. Zhou Hao suddenly stopped his hand, and without thinking, he drew out an armor-piercing arrow with his backhand, turned around, and clasped it on the bowstring. Fortunately, Zhou Hao reacted very quickly.A group of dark shadows were flying toward him with ten sharp claws stretched out. Before he could see clearly what the shadow was, Zhou Hao loosened his fingers and the armor-piercing arrow shot out. "Jie Jie!" The shadow laughed coldly and strangely. It ignored the armor-piercing arrows and still rushed towards Zhou Hao. "Poof!" There was a soft sound, and the armor-piercing arrow passed through the shadow's eye socket, and disappeared into the pile of corpses without any pause. And the black shadow that flew towards him was not affected at all, its speed increased instead of decreasing, and it was only a few feet away from Zhou Hao in an instant. "Hey!" Zhou Hao exclaimed, but he didn't expect that his all-powerful bow and arrow would be completely ineffective against this black shadow! "What should I do?" Zhou Hao's mind was spinning with thoughts. The black shadow was already a few feet away, and Zhou Hao could see clearly that this guy was actually a humanoid! But his facial features were blurred, and his body seemed to be covered in leather armor. He looked exactly like the ghost in Mr. Mo Da¡¯s formation! Seeing the shape of the black shadow clearly, Zhou Hao no longer hesitated. He grabbed four dragon, tiger and four elephant arrows and clasped them on the strings. His inner energy poured into them crazily, and he shot them out without any hesitation. "Ang ang ang!" "Ho ho ho ho!" The virtual image of a dragon and a tiger took shape instantly, spinning and roaring, and rushed towards the black shadow. "Boom!" The virtual image of the dragon and tiger rolled up countless skeletons on the ground and bombarded the black shadow in one fell swoop. The power of this dragon-tiger four-elephant arrow array is so huge that not even a spiritual martial artist like Zuo Qingsong can withstand it, let alone the black shadow in front of him! At the same time as being hit by the arrow formation, the black shadow was blown away instantly like a cloud of mist, and it was torn into pieces and was blown away by the virtual image of the dragon and tiger! The dragon and tiger four-elephant arrow formations used their devastating momentum to blast countless bones into powder until they were more than a hundred feet away before completely disappearing. Seeing the black shadow being blown away by the Dragon, Tiger and Four Elephants arrow array, Zhou Hao breathed a sigh of relief and put away his posture to pick up the four Dragon, Tiger and Four Elephants arrows. "Jie Jie Jie!" A gloomy laughter suddenly came from the empty cave. Zhou Hao was horrified. He looked up and saw that the ghosts that had been torn apart by the blast actually gathered together again in mid-air, and once again stretched out their claws and rushed towards him! "Fuck me! How can this ghost be okay like this?" Zhou Hao was immediately dumbfounded. This dragon-tiger four-elephant arrow formation was already his biggest killing move. Even this could not destroy the ghost. So what should he do? (Your support from this website.com is my greatest motivation.) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2: Now we are starting from scratch Chapter 141: Skeleton Cavalry After the ghost was blasted away, it quickly recovered and pounced on Zhou Hao again. Zhou Hao¡¯s brows knitted together, and his mind was quickly thinking of ways to deal with it. "By the way, talismans! I still have a lot of talismans, but I don't know if they will have any effect on this ghost!" Zhou Hao did not dare to hesitate, quickly took out a few talismans, glanced at it, and selected a fiery red fire talisman and clasped it in his hand. The ghost was extremely fast and reached six or seven feet in front of Zhou Hao in the blink of an eye. Zhou Hao no longer hesitated. After using his inner energy to activate the Fire Talisman, he raised his hand and threw the Fire Talisman. As soon as the fire talisman left his hand, it immediately turned into a ball of fire the size of a human head, carrying a terrifying high temperature and attacking the ghost. The ghost had been laughing strangely before, but when the Fire Talisman appeared, this guy immediately panicked! "Jiji!" The ghost suddenly let out a few hasty screams, turned around and was about to run away. But at such a short distance, Yinhun was not as fast as the talisman, and he was quickly chased behind by the scorching fireball. "Hoo!" The fireball hit Yinhun's back without any deviation. The ghost that is immune to physical attacks has no resistance to the damage caused by the talisman. This ghost was instantly ignited by the fire talisman, like a human-shaped torch, burning blazingly in an instant. "Zhizhizhi!" The ghost wrapped in flames let out a series of rat-like screams, and fell silent after a moment. This ghost was originally the lingering soul of the deceased. It was nourished by countless yin energy in this filthy place, and gradually condensed into a shadow, giving birth to a trace of spiritual wisdom. The Blood Sand Fruit, which also grows in extremely yin places, not only has a great effect on the spiritual soul of the cultivator, but is also a great tonic for the yin soul. So when Zhou Hao wanted to collect blood sand fruits, the ghost immediately refused. However, in the end, the ghost still did not escape the ending of being scattered. After a trace of the remaining soul was ignited by the fire talisman, it was quickly and completely eliminated. After the flames gradually extinguished. The huge amount of Yin Qi that makes up the Yin Soul escapes and returns to its origin. This ghost has existed for who knows how many years. The Yin Qi in its body is so condensed that it floats in the cave like a substance. The several Blood Sand Fruit trees behind Zhou Hao suddenly seemed to come to life, with dozens of tentacles like the arms and legs of an octopus dancing in the air. Once these waving tentacles come into contact with the substantial Yin Qi, they are instantly swallowed. Absorbed all the yin energy into the body. The more yin energy is absorbed, the more conspicuous and darker the color of the blood sand fruit becomes. Seeing the change in front of him, Zhou Hao couldn't help but open his mouth. He had no idea that the growth method of Blood Sand Fruit was so strange, completely different from other spiritual grasses. In just over a quarter of an hour, the color of a few blood sand fruits changed from pink at the beginning to bright red, then from bright red to deep red, and finally from deep red to red and purple in one fell swoop. Blood red! By this time, the blood sand fruit is fully mature. Then came the tentacles and branches of several Blood Sand Fruits. It begins to wither quickly. Looking at the fully ripe Blood Sand Fruit, Zhou Hao did not dare to hesitate, took out two porcelain bottles, picked out a few Blood Sand Fruits and put them in. The last sect mission was considered a success. Zhou Hao took back the four arrows of dragon, tiger and four elephants that were shot. He turned around and walked out of the cave. This cold and dirty place was really no place for humans. "Hehehe!" Just after taking a few steps, Zhou Hao suddenly heard a heart-wrenching shout from deep in the cave. ??????????????????????????????????????? Immediately afterwards. There was a series of heavy footsteps coming towards Zhou Hao, and they were extremely fast. In just the blink of an eye, he had already entered Zhou Hao's sight. "What the hell kind of monster is this?" Zhou Haoyuan opened his eyes and looked at the huge figure rushing towards him twenty feet away in great amazement. I saw that this figure was more than a foot tall, wearing rusty heavy armor, and holding a long saber in his hand. If you take a quick look, you might think he is an absurdly tall cavalryman! The only difference is that what is wrapped in the heavy armor is actually a white skeleton! Under the visor, a faint green light flashed in the two eye holes of the skeleton; the giant hand holding the saber was actually made of phalanges! ¡°If Zhou Hao hadn¡¯t been extremely mentally strong and had seen similar illusions before, he would have been frightened by this freely moving skeleton and turned around and ran away. But Zhou Hao had no intention of escaping. He grabbed a cold iron agarwood arrow with his backhand, poured his energy into it, and shot it out quickly. "Crack!" There was a crashing sound of joints.The skeleton cavalryman's reaction was not slow at all. He held a huge six-foot-long saber in both hands and slashed vertically in the air. A gray sword energy shot out instantly! "Boom!" The cold iron agarwood arrow and the sword energy collided with each other, and a fierce shock wave erupted, knocking Zhou Hao staggering. ¡°Damn it, the skeleton actually has inner strength! Is this even justified by nature!¡± Zhou Hao had enough room in his mouth to stuff a big duck egg, and he looked at what was happening in front of him in disbelief. A skeleton that can move freely and has consciousness is already a fantasy! And this skeleton actually developed internal strength, so what kind of thing is this? If you want to cultivate inner energy, you must have Dantian and meridians, right? Could this bare skeleton have these parts all over it? If Zhou Hao told this matter, he was sure that no one would believe him! Putting aside the boundless doubts in his heart, Zhou Hao stood firm and found that the skeleton cavalry was not affected by the shock wave and was still waving the terrifying long knife to kill him. "This guy's strength is probably still above that of the top warriors! No, we must fight quickly, dragging it out is not an option!" Having made up his mind, Zhou Hao did not hesitate anymore. He drew out four dragon-tiger and four-elephant arrows again, injected a full 400 drops of internal energy, and the dragon-tiger and four-elephant arrow array shot out again. "Ang ang ang!" "Ho ho ho ho!" The virtual image of the dragon and tiger opened its four blood-red eyes, and rushed towards the skeleton knight with overwhelming power. Seeing the soaring dragon and tiger virtual image, the two groups of green light in the skeleton knight's eye holes suddenly shrank, his body shook, and the heavy armor all over his body made a loud noise. The skeleton knight jumped up, and the huge saber in his hand flashed, and then the saber slashed continuously, and several seven or eight-foot-long sword energy came out of the body and struck directly at the virtual image of the dragon and tiger! "Boom, boom, boom!" A series of shocking loud noises caused the gravel on the roof of the cave to rustle down! In the dark cave, a small sun seemed to suddenly appear! The invisible shock wave raged wildly, crushing countless dead bones into powder! (To be continued) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2: Now we are starting from scratch Chapter 142: Strange Stone The invisible shock wave blew Zhou Hao high into the air and landed more than ten feet away. ././ After the dust settled, Zhou Hao took a closer look. In the center of the explosion, the skeleton knight had been blown into countless pieces! The rusty heavy armor turned into countless iron filings and fell to the ground! The bones of the skeleton cavalryman had also been blasted into powder. But things are obviously not over yet! "Jie Jie Jie!" There was a sudden burst of strange laughter in mid-air, and a vague shadow gradually condensed into shape. In the blink of an eye, an extremely tall ghost has revealed its true form! This is the true face of the Skeleton Rider! But this ghost is obviously much more advanced than the one just now. ¡°At least this ghost¡¯s face is very clear, and he has everything he should have, and he doesn¡¯t lack anything. It seems that at first glance, it is no different from the real person! If it weren¡¯t for the traces of substantial Yin Qi surrounding this ghost, Zhou Hao would have mistakenly thought it was a real person! This guy was obviously not human when he was alive. He had green eyes as big as copper bells, his nostrils pointed upward, and two long fangs protruding from his bloody mouth. He had a pair of big hands that were longer than his knees. The weirdest thing is that this guy's knees Instead of bending forward, bend backwards like a bird's leg! "Jie Jie! Human, I haven't seen a living human for a long time! You are as weak as an insect, and you actually disturbed my sleep, killed my men, and snatched away the Blood Sand Fruit. Even I My body has been destroyed by you, you really deserve to die!" Zhou Hao had no idea that this ghost had solidified enough to be able to speak! "Hey, I never thought that a lonely wild ghost like you could actually speak? Looking at your ghostly appearance, were you a demon or a demon before you died?" "Demon clan? Monster clan? Let me think carefully!" "By the way, I remembered, I am a dignified troll lord under the Demon King!" "Troll? So you are a demon?" "That's right! You little bug, you should have seen many noble trolls, right? The outside world should have been the world of my demons for a long time, right?" "A clan of trolls? A world of demons? What are you daydreaming about? The demons have been wiped out long ago, and I'm afraid only lonely ghosts like you are left!" "What? This is impossible! How can the noble demons be defeated by humans? You must be lying to me, you must be lying to me! Little insect, I will definitely skin you alive and extract your soul to refine it! " This ghost screamed crazily and rushed towards Zhou Hao regardless. With the experience of dealing with the last ghost, Zhou Hao was not afraid at all when facing this more powerful guy. He reached out and grabbed two fire talismans. Without hesitation, he activated them with his inner strength and threw them towards the troll ghost. I saw two fireballs the size of human heads. Attacking him, the troll ghost panicked instantly, turned around quickly and ran away. As he ran away, he shouted sharply: "Fuji! How can you, a bug, have such a thing?" "Hehe. This thing is not very useful against masters, but it is very useful against lonely ghosts like you!" Zhou Hao raised his feet and chased after him. While chasing, he threw two more fire talismans. "Huhuhuhu!" Four fireballs hit the back of the troll ghost almost at the same time. "Boom!" The soul of the troll ghost was obviously countless times more powerful than the previous one. After being ignited, the flames suddenly shot up to a height of more than two feet. "No! I can't die! Little insect, you can't kill me!" "Hehe. You're already dead, right? I'm doing a good deed to help the souls of the dead!" "No, I curse you, I curse you you!" The voice of the troll ghost became weaker and weaker, and finally disappeared. The human-shaped torch more than two feet high gradually went out. With a sound of "ding!", a shiny object suddenly fell from the firelight. "Hey, what is it?" Zhou Hao walked over slightly curiously, reaching out to pick up the egg-sized object. "Wow. It's so hot!" Things that have just been dropped from the fire are of course hot. After a while, the shiny thing finally cooled down. Revealed its true colors. This is an egg-sized, heart-shaped blue translucent stone, smooth and round, and feels as light as weight in your hand. Zhou Hao looked left and right, but couldn¡¯t see anything.Yi Ranlai: "Well, it should be a good thing! Let's find out what this is when we return to the sect." Zhou Hao put away the heart-shaped stone and picked up the arrow he shot. He turned around and walked out of the cave without stopping. The mission has been completed, and Zhou Hao no longer wants to stay in this ghostly place called Xianxian Gorge. After coming out of the canyon, there were still two full days before meeting up with Xia Mubai and others, so Zhou Hao began to make plans. Taking out the gold refining jar from his arms, Zhou Hao said to himself: "I was the first to enter Mr. Mo Da's cave. Although Xia Mubai did not pursue the whereabouts of other relics, I am afraid that he would return to the sect. It¡¯s hard to say! Why not take advantage of these two days to write down this divine refining jar. As for the original, it¡¯s better to throw it away, so as not to cause trouble for yourself!¡± ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? After leaving the Yixian Gorge for more than ten miles, Zhou Hao set up camp, sat cross-legged on the ground, and began to carefully read the golden book of the God Refining Basket. With Zhou Hao's current memory, he has basically memorized all the contents of the book after reading it once. But Zhou Hao was still uneasy and memorized it several times until he could recite it backwards and forwards, then he stood up. He randomly found a forest, dug a deep pit, and buried the God Refining Basket deep in it. Back at the camp, Zhou Hao sat cross-legged on the ground again and began to recover his exhausted internal energy. It took a whole day of hard work for Zhou Hao to fully recover his inner strength. Without taking a breath, Zhou Hao continued to compress the two swimming fish transformed from inner energy in his dantian. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? If you don¡¯t make progress, you will retreat. Zhou Hao now has his own cultivation method, and the compression efficiency has increased several times in one fell swoop. After these days of practice, the two swimming fish have shrunk by a full 10%! This is only the effect of half a month of training. After just a few months of hard training, Zhou Hao is expected to reach the pinnacle of a top martial artist and touch the threshold of spiritual martial arts. "This Thick Earth Technique can only be practiced to the peak of the top warriors. After that, you have to find another inner skill and mental method! There is also the third formation of the Seven Ultimate Arrow Formation - the Water, Fire and Five Elements Formation. You must learn it as soon as possible! There are a lot of things to do. After I go back this time, I will practice behind closed doors. The only way is to improve my strength!" (Your support on this site is my biggest motivation.) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2: Now we are crossing over from the beginning Chapter 143: The rightful owner is here While Zhou Hao was training hard, thousands of Hunyuan Sect disciples were divided into dozens of waves, chasing all over the mountains and plains the fish that slipped through the net of Po Tian Sect. ././ With the spirit of victory in Yinfengling, and the number of them being several times that of the Potian Sect disciples, in a few days, two to three hundred Potian Sect disciples became the ghosts under the sword. Counting this way, in just a few days, thousands of disciples of the Potian Sect have been buried in Xueyin Mountain! Even for the extremely powerful Potian Sect, it would be an unbearable pain to suddenly lose so many disciples! In shock and fury, Potian Sect might resort to thunderous revenge. And the Hunyuan Sect, thousands of miles away, has received news that the Xueyin Mountain has defeated the Potian Sect. This is a huge victory that has never happened since ancient times! After being suppressed by Potian Sect for so many years, Hunyuan Sect finally made a turnaround and can feel proud and proud! Everyone in the sect, inside and outside, was filled with joy. Even the great sect master personally issued a message that as soon as the disciples who fought against Xueyin Mountain returned to the sect, he would personally reward these heroes who had made amazing achievements for the sect. Zhou Hao and others knew nothing about all this. After everyone gathered as promised, in order to avoid the violent revenge of Potian Sect, they set off home early. Not only Zhou Hao's group, but most of the Hunyuan Sect disciples in Xueyin Mountain also did not dare to stay longer and chose to return to the sect. The teams gradually merged together, and finally formed a huge team of thousands of people, heading straight for Hunyuan Sect without stopping. "Junior brother Zhou, we are quite prosperous this time! Not to mention anything else, it is just the head reward for hunting, and each person has at least hundreds of contribution points! With so many contribution points, how are you going to spend them?" Zhang Wuhui and Shen Qiufan, one on the left and one on the right, kept pace with Zhou Hao and asked this while chatting. Zhou Hao smiled and said: "I heard that these contribution points can be exchanged for exercises, elixirs, spiritual stones and spiritual herbs. Is this true?" "That's right! And that's not all. Even spiritual weapons and rare items can be exchanged freely." "Haha, this contribution point is really a good thing! I haven't figured out how to use it yet, I'll talk about it when I get back." Zhou Hao is actually more worried about one thing now, and that is the Zuo family! Zuo Yuxi was seriously injured by herself, and Zuo Qingsong was killed by herself. This feud was settled. If the news that Zuo Qingsong was killed by him leaks out, then the Zuo family and himself will be in a fight to the death. Zhou Hao is not afraid that the Zuo family will deal with him openly, but is afraid that Zuo Zifeng will hurt people with secret arrows, just like the last time he used Yuan Ye to learn his whereabouts and sent Zuo Qingsong to kill him. Zhou Hao didn¡¯t know. Zuo Zifeng has been extremely worried about Zuo Qingsong's inexplicable disappearance these days. Even when he personally went to the Whirlpool Oasis, he couldn't find any clues. Such a big living person seemed to have completely evaporated from the world. This made Zuo Zifeng furious all day long. But there was nothing we could do. While the Xueyin Mountain group gained a lot, they also felt a little bit regretful. He glanced at Yuan Ye not far away, and Zhou Hao secretly thought to himself: You guys are very lucky, and you didn¡¯t let me catch the opportunity to trick you. Hehe, no, no. Report, the time has not yet come! ?¡­ A few days later, inside Hunyuan Sect. Zhou Hao and his party included thousands of people. They drove into Tianque Mountain in a mighty manner. In the lead, in addition to dozens of disciples from the inner sect, were Zhou Hao, Shen Qiufan, Zhang Wuhui and others led by Xia Mubai. As soon as a group of people walked out of the long canyon of Tianque Mountain and entered the outer gate, they saw a large number of people guarding the avenue on the avenue. Look clearly at the people waiting on the avenue. Xia Mubai, Guan Yao and others quickly got off their horses, and thousands of people behind them rolled off their mounts with cheers. The large team of thousands of people suddenly knelt on the ground and shouted loudly: "Disciple has seen Great Elder Xi!" Zhou Hao followed the others and got off his horse, but he looked at the people opposite him blankly and did not kneel down. Zhou Hao looked at it intently. I saw dozens of people standing opposite. The leader was wearing a flowing white robe and a long snow-white beard on his chest. Even the eyebrows are pure white, and he looks like he is octogenarian, but his face is rosy and shiny, like a newborn baby. Seeing that Zhou Hao was the only one standing still in the crowd, the man behind the old man immediately shouted sharply: "How brave! A mere outer disciple, you don't kneel down when you see the great elder! What crime do you deserve?" "What? Is this the great elder of Hunyuan Sect?" Zhou Hao was startled, not expecting that he had just returnedIn the sect, I saw the great elder who was aloof and second only to the great sect leader! The rosy-faced old man was in a very good mood at this time. Seeing that Zhou Hao did not kneel down, he was not angry at all. Instead, he smiled slightly, waved his hand and said: "You are all the heroes of our Hunyuan Sect. It doesn't matter if you don't kneel down, just get up!" "Thank you, Great Elder!" Xia Mubai, Guan Yao and others then stood up and stood respectfully. "Mubai's nephew, Guan Yao, you have won an unprecedented victory for our Hunyuan Sect this time in the Bloodyin Mountain! Everyone in the sect is rejoicing for this great victory. This is all It¡¯s all a credit to you!¡± Elder Xi brushed his white beard on his chest and said with a smile. "This is all a well-planned plan by the great sect master and great elder, we dare not take credit!" "No, no! When I and the great sect leader originally planned this matter, they only hoped to be able to barely defeat the Potian Sect, and that would be considered a success. I didn't expect that you and others only paid a very small price, but you only paid a very small price, but you only paid a very small price to kill the people in the Blood Yin Mountain. Almost all the disciples of Potian Sect were wiped out, killing a thousand of them! This is something I and the great sect master never thought of before! Especially nephew Mubai, this time you have lived up to expectations and your leadership has been meritorious, I I am deeply pleased with the great sect master!¡± ?? Elder Xi looked at Xia Mubai with a smile and said: "Nephew Mubai is too modest! Whether it is borrowing a knife to kill people, leading a wave of beasts to attack the people of the Po Tian Sect; or showing the enemy weakness and hiding troops in formations, he is well versed in fending off the enemy. The way. If it weren't for these strange moves, even if we win this time, I'm afraid it will just be a miserable victory!" Xia Mubai felt ashamed: "Great Elder, you have praised the wrong person this time! Mubai did not come up with these strategies." "Oh? Didn't you think of it? Who would have such wisdom?" Xia Mubai reached out and pulled the still confused Zhou Hao to his side: "Great Elder, this is the real master!" Seeing that Zhou Hao was still in a daze, Xia Mubai quickly stretched out his leg and kicked Zhou Hao lightly. Zhou Hao then came to his senses, hurriedly clasped his fists, bowed his head deeply and said: "Disciple Zhou Hao, I have met the Great Elder!" (Your support on this site is my biggest motivation.) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2: Now we are starting from the beginning Chapter 144: Good Luck Takes the Head Elder Xi brushed his long beard and looked Zhou Hao up and down. Suddenly a trace of inexplicable joy appeared on his face: "Are you the first-class disciple who just joined the outer sect this month, Zhou Hao?" Zhou Hao said in a deep voice: "This disciple is exactly that Zhou Hao!" "Haha, I heard that you are quite capable! Just a few days after joining the sect, you shot Zuo Zifeng's grandson half to death with an arrow! You also took away a spiritual weapon from Zuo Zifeng. Don¡¯t you know whether this is true or not?¡± Zhou Hao was sweating profusely on his forehead. It was true that good things did not go out, but bad things spread thousands of miles! "Hehe, I'm afraid this is true!" Elder Xi raised his head and laughed: "I never thought you could really mess with this guy! Even those bastards from Potian Sect lost thousands of people because of you!" "Ahem, this disciple just came up with two bad ideas! The people of the Potian Sect were killed by everyone together." "Haha, you have such a bad idea! Boy, you are not bad! Hmm!" Elder Xi looked at Zhou Hao carefully once, nodded slightly and said: "Although the talent is only at the upper level, a little bit worse, but it can be classified as a first-class disciple by the three old guys of Tongxin, and the understanding and mind are stable. That's excellent! Boy, after you become a spiritual martial artist and join the inner sect, I will give you a good test!" "Wow! What? The great elder actually wants to take the exam for Zhou Hao!" Everyone was shocked when they heard this! Including Xia Mubai and Guan Yao, their mouths were big enough to fit into a fist, and their eyeballs almost fell to the ground! Looking at the shocked expressions of everyone, Zhou Hao asked Xia Mubai in a confused and low voice: "Senior Brother Xia, what's wrong with you?" ?? "Kneel down to thank me? Why?" "Kneel down if I ask you to! Where does all this nonsense come from!" Xia Mubai suddenly stretched out his hands to hold down Zhou Hao's shoulders, then stretched out his legs and kicked Zhou Hao's calf hard, pushing Zhou Hao to the ground. "Plop!" a sound. Zhou Hao knelt on the ground and reluctantly thanked Elder Xi: "Thank you, Elder!" Elder Xi looked at Zhou Hao with a smile and asked, "What are you thanking me for?" Zhou Hao touched the back of his head, grinned and asked Xia Mubai behind him: "By the way, Senior Brother Xia, what should I thank the elder for?" "Pah!" Xia Mubai hated the fact that iron cannot be made into steel, so he gave Zhou Hao a hard slap and said harshly: "Of course Elder Xie is going to take the exam for you!" "What, I need to thank you for this, it's so grand!" Zhou Hao secretly cursed. But he said politely: "Disciple thanked the elder for wanting to test me!" "Haha, you kid, I don't know whether you are pretending to be stupid or you are really stupid! But when I think you should be smart, you will be smart; when you should be stupid, you will be stupid just right! Get up, I will be smarter in the future. It depends on your performance!" Zhou Hao straightened up, even more confused and confused. Seeing the people around him looking at him with envy, Zhou Hao couldn't stand the scorching gazes of everyone, so he quickly asked Xia Mubai in a low voice: "Brother Xia, why on earth does this great elder want to test me?" ?? "What? This is too sudden! It's so good. Why does the great elder want to accept me as his disciple?" Now, it was finally Zhou Hao's turn to be surprised. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you in detail later, now is not the time.¡± "Oh!" Zhou Hao put all the doubts in his mind into his stomach. Only to hear Great Elder Xi say again: "You have made unprecedented great contributions to the sect this time. The great sect leader is busy today, so I specially asked me to welcome you on behalf of the great sect leader! Tomorrow at noon, the great sect leader will be at Dutian Peak. In the Wuji Palace, I will personally celebrate your achievements and award you! Don¡¯t be too late, everyone!¡± After saying that, Elder Xi smiled slightly, gave Zhou Hao a meaningful glance, and then turned around and left. Elder Xi¡¯s steps are relaxed and freehand. It seemed unhurried, but each step took dozens of feet and disappeared without a trace in an instant. The remaining people dare not neglect. They all jumped up and followed him. There were thousands of disciples left who had just returned from Xueyin Mountain. After Elder Xi left, a burst of cheers that shook the sky suddenly broke out. "It's actually the Great Elder who came to greet us in person. I'm not doing this.Dream on! " "That's great! I never thought we would have the opportunity to set foot in Hunyuan Wuji Palace!" "Woooooo! I didn't expect that I could climb Dutian Peak!" "The Great Sect Master! We can actually see the Great Sect Master! He even wants to celebrate our victory in person. This is something we never dreamed of!" Everyone cheered, and some even cried with joy and cried in their arms. For many ordinary disciples, they may never have the opportunity to set foot in the inner sect in this life, let alone set foot on the main peak of the inner sect - Dutian Peak. The Hunyuan Wuji Hall on the top of Dutian Peak is the holy place in the hearts of all Hunyuan Sect disciples. It is such a sacred and unreachable existence. ???????????????????As for the big bosses and big elders, they probably only exist in legends, and they may never see them again in their lifetime. Today, they suddenly saw the great elder personally welcoming them back to the sect. Tomorrow, they would even have the opportunity to enter the inner gate, climb Dutian Peak, enter the Hunyuan Wuji Hall, and be personally interviewed by the great sect leader. How could this not make them excited? Extremely. Most of the people were dancing crazily to celebrate the happiness that fell from the sky. Only Xia Mubai, Zhou Hao and the others, as well as Guan Yao and other inner disciples, could still maintain a minimum of composure. As inner disciples, Guan Yao and others' vision is naturally different from that of ordinary outer disciples. Xia Mubai and others can definitely enter the inner gate, but of course they must respect their identity. Looking at the outer disciples who were celebrating crazily, Guan Yao and others smiled slightly, raised their fists at Xia Mubai and said, "Junior brother Xia, let's just say goodbye. See you tomorrow at Hunyuan Wuji Hall!" Xia Mubai also raised his fists and said in return: "Senior Brother Guan, go away!" Guan Yao said to Zhou Hao again: "Junior Brother Zhou has achieved great blessings and has been favored by the Great Elder. He will soar to the sky just around the corner! I will wait in the inner sect and wait for Junior Brother Zhou to become a spiritual martial artist. Maybe we can fight side by side in the future. Opportunity!" Zhou Hao was still in the fog at this time, and when he saw this, he quickly said: "Senior Brother Guan is serious, there is no question whether I can become a spiritual martial arts cultivator!" "With Junior Brother Zhou's talent and understanding, becoming a Lingwu cultivator is probably a piece of cake! Haha, Junior Brothers, I'll say goodbye to Guan." Guan Yao once again clasped his fists at everyone and floated away with dozens of inner disciples. When Guan Yao and others walked away, Xia Mubai said: "Let's break up here and meet again in front of the inner mountain gate tomorrow morning. Don't be late!" Seeing everyone about to leave, Zhou Hao then remembered that he didn¡¯t even know where the inner mountain gate was! To be continued. . {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2: Now we are moving forward from the beginning Chapter 145: The cultivation plan of the two women Riding the hissing beast, Zhou Hao headed towards his den with a heavy heart. ././ After turning around the last mountain col, Zhou Hao heard a burst of shouts. When I looked up, I saw two beautiful figures practicing sword practice in front of the small house. I saw the little girl Qinyin holding a purple rainbow sword in her hand. She looked like a butterfly wearing a flower. The light of the sword flickered between the rise and fall, and she actually made a set of sword skills look really good. Behind Qinyin, Lin Meirou was holding a wooden sword and learning every move step by step, and she was actually pretty good at it. After Qin Yin finished demonstrating a set of sword skills, she stood aside and looked at Lin Meirou, and kept saying: "Sister, your move is wrong! The sword tip is too high and the elbow is too low. The enemy can easily defeat your move! " "Oops! Your footwork is wrong again. Your left foot is one and a half feet in front of your right foot. You are already two feet tall!" "Sister, your strength is too small. My excellent swordsmanship will make you soft!" Lin Meirou was panting and dripping with sweat as she was tortured by the sound of the piano. Finally, she couldn't hold on anymore, so she simply put away her sword and said: "Huhu, sistersister, how should I use this set of swordsmanship?" When Qinyin heard this, she frowned, held her cheeks with her hands and said, "Of course you have to practice according to the moves I demonstrated!" "But I have never practiced internal strength, so I can't use many moves!" Qinyin thought for a while: "Sister is right, otherwise let's practice a simpler sword technique first!" "In my opinion, don't practice any swordsmanship, wait until you have condensed your inner strength!" "I am teaching swordsmanship, who is talking nonsense here! Wow, little thief, you are back!" "Haha, you little goblin is not very good at it. You are quite capable of learning from others and becoming a master!" Before Zhou Hao finished speaking, the two women had already thrown away the swords in their hands. Like a swallow nesting in its nest, it flew into Zhou Hao's arms. Even the mountain tiger lying lazily at the door of the room rushed over, but couldn't squeeze into Zhou Hao's arms. He was so anxious that he howled at Zhou Hao's feet. "Little thief, you've been gone for more than half a month, it's so bad!" "Yes, the slave family and my sister are really worried about you these days!" "Okay, okay. I'm back now! How are you doing? There's no wild man in the house, right?" When he heard this, not only the little goblin, but also Lin Meirou wanted to hit him! ¡°What nonsense are you talking about! Sister, let¡¯s deal with this little thief!¡± ¡°Giggle, okay!¡± The little fairy rolled up his sleeves. As soon as Lin Meirou lifted her skirt, Zhou Hao suddenly felt two murderous auras coming towards him! ?¡­ After a lot of fussing, Zhou Hao finally had a hot meal for more than half a month. "Nothing happened at home in the past half month?" Zhou Hao asked vaguely while eating and drinking. "What else can happen? It's just those idiots from the Zuo family who often poke their heads in." "They didn't make things difficult for you?" "How dare they! That drag guy Xia Mubai was quite generous and arranged for two female disciples to accompany us. They just left before you came back!" "Arrange for a female disciple to accompany you? Hehe, Xia Mubai is really kind and attentive." "Little thief, tell me what you have done in the past half month!" "Haha, this is a long story!" "But we want to hear it. Enemies, just tell us!" Zhou Hao grinned and recalled what had happened for more than half a month. Tell the two women one by one. "Wow! Little thief, you are really powerful. You actually came up with so many bad ideas and killed so many people!" "Yes, yes! I didn't expect you, my enemy, to be so cruel and ruthless. You don't show mercy at all when you kill people!" "What should I do? If I don't kill someone, I will be killed. This is the law of survival!" Hearing this, the two women fell silent for a moment, burying their heads in their thoughts. After a moment, Lin Meirou suddenly raised her head and said firmly: "Friend, please teach me how to practice! I also want to become a warrior, even a spiritual martial artist. I will never hold you back and let you do what I do now. He looks forward and backward in everything.¡± "Yes, yes! I also need to become stronger, become a top martial artist, and become a spiritual martial arts cultivator, otherwise I will always be bullied!" "You really want to practice and become a master?" The two women are determinedHe nodded without any hesitation. ¡°Okay then, I¡¯ll tell you about it!¡± "Little goblin, you are already a first-class warrior. Your talent is not inferior to mine. It is easy to become a top warrior, and it is not necessarily possible to even join the Hunyuan Sect. But from today on, you must step up your practice and not be lazy!" The girl Kotone stuck out her tongue, chuckled and said, "Okay, okay! I'm not lazy, but my Hattori family's Secret Code of Military Fighting can only be practiced to the peak of a top warrior, and there is nothing you can do after that." "This is easy to do! As long as you become a top warrior, you will have the opportunity to join the Hunyuan Sect, and then find a way to earn contribution points, and you will not have to worry about not having follow-up skills!" Qin Yin held a pair of pink fists and cheered for herself: "Yeah, I will definitely work hard. My strength must be better than that of a little thief like you!" "Haha, little goblin, you are still very confident!" "Thenwhat about the slave family?" Lin Meirou couldn't help but asked weakly. "Meirou, your situation is much more complicated! You are already over twenty, so there is no hope of joining the Hunyuan Sect." Zhou Hao frowned slightly. "You mean, I'm too old to practice?" Lin Meirou said with a bitter look on her pretty face. "Meirou, don't worry, I never said you can't practice, you just have to wait for the right time!" "The right time? Why do you say that?" "Meirou, you are the body of Tianxiang. This is a spiritual body with a great origin. You must cooperate with the Yin Zhirou exercises to bring out the potential of your special spiritual body! You cannot use the exercises in Hunyuan Sect. To practice, the only way is to find another way and get a set of exercises that are extremely yin and gentle!" "The most yin and soft technique? Isn't it difficult to get hold of it?" "It all depends on chance! I have killed so many disciples of the Potian Sect in Xueyin Mountain, but I haven't found this type of secret book among the trophies." "So, doesn't it mean that the slave family is still hopeless in cultivation?" When Lin Meirou said this, she couldn't help but burst into tears. "No, don't cry! Meirou, do you know if there is a place to buy and sell martial arts in Hunyuan Sect? Maybe you can try your luck there." "A place specializing in buying and selling exercises? There is no such thing! But now is the time when the market is opening, and many outside practitioners will come to trade, maybe!" Zhou Hao suddenly slapped the table and said with joy: "Fangshi! That's great. When I come out of the inner door tomorrow, I will go to Zhuanfangshi. Maybe I can really gain something!" (This site.com Yours Support is my biggest motivation.) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2: Now we are starting from scratch Chapter 146: Great benefits The next morning, Zhou Hao went out early and went straight to the inner mountain gate of Hunyuan Sect. This inner mountain gate is only about fifty miles away from Tianque City, along a bluestone avenue five to six feet wide, and it didn't take long for it to arrive. The section of avenue in front of the inner mountain gate was built straight. Zhou Hao could see from a distance that a large group of people had already gathered under the tall white jade archway. Zhou Hao thought that he had arrived early, there was still an hour and a half before noon, but he didn't expect that most of them came earlier than him. When I got closer, I saw that many people were excited, but also showed a trace of tiredness. These guys probably didn't even sleep last night, so they came here early to wait. Looking up and looking around, Zhou Hao also found a few acquaintances, including Wang Yi, who had first entered Xueyin Mountain and was rescued by himself and others. Zhou Hao walked over, cupped his fists and said, "Senior Brother Wang, you came earlier than me!" Wang Yi has just recovered from his serious injury, and his face is still sickly pale, but this still cannot hide the extremely excited look on his face. Wang Yi laughed and said, "Junior brother Zhou, you are not too late! We have been waiting here before dawn for a few days, just in case we miss the time!" "Staying here before dawn? Haha, that's not true!" "This is our first time entering the inner gate, let alone climbing Dutian Peak and entering the Hunyuan Wuji Hall to meet the sect master! How dare we neglect such a grand event." "That's right. When I think about meeting the legendary sect master, even I, who have just started, get a little excited!" "Junior brother Zhou is a first-class disciple, and he is favored by the great elder. He wants to be accepted as a disciple, how can he be so miserable as me!" Zhou Hao smiled bitterly: "It's still a question of whether we can overcome the hurdle of spiritual martial arts cultivation. How can we talk about becoming a disciple of the great elder!" Wang Yi was about to speak when suddenly someone from behind Zhou Hao said, "Junior brother Zhou, don't be too modest!" Zhou Hao looked back. It was Xia Mubai who brought Zhang Wuhui, Shen Qiufan and others. Zhou Hao cupped his fists and said, "It turns out to be Senior Brother Xia. I didn't expect you to come so early!" "It's better to come sooner rather than later! It's better to come earlier. If you can be favored by the great elder, it will definitely not be difficult to become a spiritual martial arts cultivator. Didn't you ask me yesterday why the great elder wanted to accept you as his disciple?" "Yes! I've been thinking about it all night, but I still don't have a clue." "Haha, there are only more than twenty first-class disciples in our outer sect, but in the inner sect, there are dozens of elders, peak masters and above! Let's not mention the super disciples. . It is rare to find one or two in ten years. Once an A-level disciple is promoted to the inner sect, they will be a hot commodity. They are the targets that the elders and the peak masters compete for, so someone booked Junior Brother Zhou in advance. Also It¡¯s not a strange thing.¡± "Oh, I see!" "Others can just reserve Junior Brother Zhou in advance, but the Great Elder's status is only under the Great Sect Master. He has a transcendent status and has never taken the initiative to accept apprentices. Yesterday, he actually took the initiative to reveal his intention to accept Junior Brother Zhou as his apprentice. This is unique. What¡¯s going on!¡± "My talent is not outstanding, why would the Great Elder do this?" "Haha, you can only ask the Great Elder in person in the future! But I only remind Junior Brother Zhou that there are also undercurrents in the inner sect. Don't get caught up in the struggle for interests, otherwise you will mislead others and yourself!" Zhou Hao was slightly stunned, but he didn't expect Xia Mubai to suddenly say such a sentence without any beginning or end. Just as he was about to ponder the deep meaning, he heard Xia Mubai laugh and say: "Those three magic weapons of Mr. Mo Da. I have dedicated myself to the sect, guess what the result will be?" "Oh? Is it really a spiritual treasure?" Xia Mubai shook his head slightly. "Could it be the Holy Spirit Treasure?" Xia Mubai still shook his head. "It can't be a spiritual treasure! Our Hunyuan Sect doesn't even have a few spiritual treasures!" "Haha, of course it won't be a spiritual treasure, it is indeed a holy spirit treasure! And the refining technique is extremely wonderful, and it is an extremely high-grade holy spirit treasure. It only takes a few years to warm it up, and it is possible to regain its former self. Supreme power!" "Wow, the top-grade Holy Spirit Treasure! We actually got a few top-grade Holy Spirit Treasures!" "I actually touched the top-grade Holy Spirit Treasure. I can't believe it!" "Then we are very developed! The contribution points rewarded by the sect will definitely not be less, right?" Xia Mubai said with excitement on his face: "Of course! For each Holy Spirit Treasure, the sect will reward you with 6,000 contribution points! Three pieces equals 18,000 points!"   "Eighteen thousand points! How is this possible!" "I heard that right! Eighteen thousand points! Our Iron Blood Alliance has been fighting for a whole year, can we get so many contribution points?" "It's so scary! Senior Brother Xia, are you right?" "Senior Brother Xia, tell me quickly, how do we divide these eighteen thousand points? There are twelve of us, how can each of us have one thousand contribution points?" Xia Mubai nodded: "That's right! We agreed at the beginning that Junior Brother Zhou had the greatest contribution this time, so one-third of the contribution points should be allocated to him. The remaining 12,000 points will be allocated to each of you ten. Thousand points. And since I took the colorful jade futon, I won¡¯t use these contribution points. The remaining two thousand points will be shared by our Iron Blood Alliance for emergencies. What do you think?" With this arrangement, everyone was convinced and had no objections. Only Yuan Ye stared at Zhou Hao's figure, his face becoming more and more gloomy. I heard Xia Mubai say again: "Not only that, I also sent those hundreds of bottles of elixirs to Huoyun Peak. But even the master of Huoyun Peak only recognized a small part of the elixirs. Most of the remaining ones They are all magical elixirs created by Mr. Mo Da, and they have unpredictable and magical effects. I also dedicated those unrecognizable magical elixirs to the sect for research purposes, in exchange for 10,000 contribution points. Each of you will contribute 800 points. Click, the rest will still be confiscated. The dozens of bottles of elixirs that have been identified are here, you can divide them up." With that said, Xia Mubai took out dozens of bottles of elixirs from the backpack on his back and gave a few bottles to each person. Zhou Hao also received five bottles. When he took them, he saw that they were still jade bottles of different colors, but they had labels with detailed introductions on them. These five bottles of elixirs are: Qingtian Cuilu Dan for treating internal injuries; Rouzhi Intermittent Dan for treating external injuries; two bottles of Jinfeng Yulu Dan for improving cultivation; and finally, there is a bottle of Dawu Xingkai for improving qualifications. Tiandan. Xia Mubai said while distributing them: "These pills are at least earth-grade or above. Every pill is extremely precious! You should use them sparingly!" Zhou Hao had bone spurs in his hand. Although he didn't care much about elixirs, he couldn't help but feel happy with these bottles of magic elixirs in hand. (To be continued) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2: Now we are crossing over from the beginning Chapter 147: Entering the inner gate for the first time After distributing the elixirs, Xia Mubai took out his identity jade token and distributed the contribution points on it to the eleven people present. Everyone has gained a lot, and they are extremely excited to see the extra contribution points on their identity cards. And Zhou Hao received a total of 6,800 contribution points, and was certainly the biggest winner among everyone. But Zhou Hao was not as excited as others because he had not yet experienced the huge role of contribution points. "If an ordinary outer disciple works hard for a year, it will be difficult to earn one or two hundred contribution points. Zhou Hao has already made more than 6,000 contribution points in just one month since he started, which is enough to make everyone jealous. This is because Zhou Hao did not return the mission or redeem the reward for killing the disciples of the Potian Sect. If calculated in total, Zhou Hao has already contributed more than 7,000 points! Looking at his identity card, there is a line of small words next to his name: "Outer disciple Zhou Hao: Sect contribution point 6,800"! Zhou Hao smiled slightly and thought: I just want to wait for this to happen, but I want to go to the Sky Tower to see how useful this sect's contribution points are! And at this moment, I suddenly heard the sound of a jade chime in the white jade archway in the distance, and then a deep and hoarse voice said: "Junior brothers, the time has come! Follow us into the mountain!" Zhou Hao raised his eyes and saw dozens of inner disciples in blue robes walking out of the mountain gate. The leader was tall and thin, with deep eyes and a high nose, and his facial features were extremely resolute. Xia Mubai whispered: "Unexpectedly, the uncle's eldest disciple Hu Yanchi is here! It seems that the uncle really wants to take this opportunity to clean up the turbid atmosphere in the sect!" Zhou Hao heard the voice and said: "This Hu Yanchi is the first disciple of the great sect leader? I don't think he looks like a Xuanyuan person?" "Senior Brother Huyan is indeed not from the Central Plains, but an orphan brought back from the northern grasslands by the Great Sect Leader more than 20 years ago. I heard that Senior Brother Huyan's father was a close friend of the Great Sect Leader. His family was massacred by desert barbarians, leaving only He¡¯s such a one-man figure.¡± Zhou Hao found that this person's aura was no longer inferior to Qian Junchen's, so he asked: "This senior brother Huyan has a very advanced level of cultivation. I wonder how far he has reached the level of spiritual martial arts cultivation?" "Senior Brother Huyan was promoted to the third level of Lingwu cultivation last year, and he is the top disciple among our generation!" Zhou Hao smacked his tongue secretly: "You are only in your twenties and you are already at the third level of Lingwu. This senior brother Huyan is so lucky!" "Haha, after you enter the inner gate, you will know what hidden dragons and crouching tigers are! There are more than one or two masters like Senior Brother Huyan!" At this time, I heard Hu Yanchi say again: "Junior brothers, after entering the mountain gate, you must be careful in your words and actions. You are not allowed to walk around! If you violate the prohibition by mistake, it will be very bad!" Thousands of people responded with a roar, and Hu Yanchi waved his hand: "Let's go, follow me all the way. Don't waste time by falling behind!" Hu Yanchi led the way, leading a team of thousands of people into the vast Jade Dragon Mountain. Zhou Hao, Xia Mubai and others were walking at the back of the team. When passing the mountain gate, Zhou Hao looked up at the five-bay white jade archway that was seven to eight feet high and ten feet wide. In the middle of the archway, there were three powerful characters "Hunyuan Sect" written with flying dragons and phoenixes! Next to the three big characters of Hunyuan Zong, there are also three small characters "Xia Dingtian"! Zhou Hao couldn't help but asked curiously: "Senior Brother Xia, could this Xia Dingtian be your ancestor?" As soon as Zhou Hao said this. The people around him stared at Zhou Hao like a monster, making Zhou Hao's hair stand on end. "Junior Brother Zhou actually doesn't even know who Xia Dingtian is?" Zhou Hao shook his head blankly, spread his hands and said, "I don't know who Xia Dingtian is. Is this also a sin?" ?? Xia Mubai took a long breath and said: "As a disciple of the Hunyuan Sect, I don't even know who Xia Dingtian is. This is really a crime! This Xia Dingtian is indeed my ancestor, but he is also the founder of the Hunyuan Sect. , the title of God of War! He once fought side by side with Emperor Xuanyuan. He swept across the country and conquered the world. At first, Emperor Xuanyuan wanted to grant a vassal state to his ancestors, but his ancestors refused. He only asked for the area around Jade Dragon Mountain. Thousands of miles away. It is used to establish a sect and educate the younger generations of disciples. Is it a sin for you to say that you don¡¯t know who Xia Dingtian is?" Zhou Hao sweated profusely on his forehead. He quickly clasped his hands together and murmured at Xia Dingtian's handwriting: "Sin, sin! It's really a sin! The patriarch is above, but the disciples are ignorant and confused. Don't blame me! "   ?? !¡± Zhou Hao grinned, rubbed the back of his head in embarrassment and said, "Yes, yes, it's time to read more books! I am a boy born in Orion, and I am really ignorant. It is really a joke if I don't read much." People around him were smiling and silent. Only Zhang Wuhui patted Zhou Hao on the shoulder and said, "I don't know what kind of hunter can give birth to a monster like you, Junior Brother Zhou!" The group of people chatted and laughed in low voices and followed the large team all the way into the mountains. After passing the inner mountain gate, the mountain road gradually narrows, and the narrowest point is only three feet. Neat mountain roads paved with bluestones wind through the Yulong Mountains, leading to the highest peak in the distance. As soon as he entered the mountain gate, Zhou Hao felt that the spiritual energy around him was a little stronger. The further he went into the mountain, the stronger the spiritual energy became! There are many exotic flowers and plants everywhere in the mountains. Although it is late spring, they are still in full bloom. On both sides of the mountain road, there are huge trees everywhere, tall pines and cypresses. Although they have gone through thousands of years, they are still full of vitality and vigorous. From time to time, the mountain road branches off into small paths about one foot wide, hidden among the flowers, plants and trees, extending to an invisible distance. It is unknown where they lead. This quiet and ethereal mountain is so quiet and deep that it doesn¡¯t seem to be in the human world. Only the green tiles and red walls hidden in the greenery occasionally reminded Zhou Hao that there were also people here. And in the sky, in addition to countless birds flying gracefully, there are also occasional vague human figures, flashing across the sky. Needless to say, it must be a high-level spiritual martial artist flying in the air! If you are above the fourth level of Lingwu and have a suitable spiritual weapon, you can fly with it! But when you reach the seventh level of Lingwu and above, you don't even need to rely on external objects, you can rely entirely on your own cultivation to travel through the air! Although Zhou Hao is ignorant, he still knows this. (To be continued) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2: Now we are starting from scratch Chapter 148: Soaring up The further you walk into the Jade Dragon Mountains, the denser the various pavilions and pavilions become. From time to time, you will encounter other inner disciples, all of whom look at this group of top warriors in surprise. Zhou Hao and others walked on the mountain road for more than half an hour, and finally arrived at the foot of the highest and most majestic peak among the mountains. When I looked up, I saw this giant peak rising from the ground, with layers of white clouds lingering on the mountainside. It was impossible to see its true appearance clearly from further up, and I didn¡¯t know how high it was. While Zhou Hao looked up at the mountain peak, he asked Xia Mubai in front of him: "Senior Brother Xia, is this Dutian Peak?" "Yes, this is Dutian Peak, the main peak of the thirty-six peaks of our Hunyuan Sect's inner sect! It is the fundamental place of our Hunyuan Sect. No one can climb this peak. Even the inner sect disciples who have not been summoned , are also unable to enter Dutian Peak! This time we outer disciples are lucky enough to be able to climb Dutian Peak, it is really a blessing from heaven!" As soon as Xia Mubai finished speaking, Hu Yanchi, who was walking at the front, said loudly: "Junior brothers, please wait here for a moment, and someone will come to pick you up to the Capital Peak." After saying that, Hu Yanchi stood with his hands behind his hands, looking up at Dutian Peak where the clouds and fog shrouded the sky. Everyone was curious, they had already reached the foot of the mountain, why did they need someone to pick them up before they could go up? Zhou Hao was the same way, looking up at the ever-changing clouds, wanting to see who the master was, who came to pick up such a large group of outer disciples. ??Everyone raised their necks and looked at Du Tianfeng, who was so high above. But even my neck felt sore, and there was still no movement. "The moment is coming. If we don't climb to Dutian Peak, we will miss the moment!" "Yes, yes! What time has it been? I'm really anxious!" "This Tiandu Peak is at least several thousand feet high. With only two or three quarters of an hour left, how can we climb to the top and enter the Hunyuan Wuji Hall?" Hearing the whispers of the people behind him, Hu Yanchi's expression did not change and he just smiled slightly. "Qiu Qiuqiu!" Just when everyone was becoming anxious. Suddenly, a high-pitched chirping of a eagle was heard in the clouds. The singing of the eagles was still in my ears, and dozens of giant eagles suddenly appeared from the clouds! This group of giant eagles folded their wings slightly, flew through the clouds and fog like lightning, and rushed straight towards Zhou Hao and his group. "No! It's a group of monsters!" Someone in the crowd shouted something, and everyone suddenly started to commotion. They all wanted to draw their swords and be on guard. "Haha, fellow juniors, please be patient! This is a silver-winged roc tamed by the inner sect, not a group of monsters! Put your swords away." Hu Yanchi laughed loudly in a rough voice. The outer disciple has already drawn his sword. He couldn't help but blush, and quickly sheathed the sword with his head buried. The group of silver-winged rocs were as fast as lightning, and they continued to magnify in the eyes of everyone. Just in the blink of an eye. It had already reached a low altitude of tens of feet. It was not until this moment that all the silver-winged rocs suddenly opened their wings completely, and with a sound of "whoop!", they flapped their giant wings into the wind and began to slow down, preparing to land. All the outer disciples were blown by the ferocious wind and could not even stand on their feet. The stronger ones staggered back several steps; the weaker ones. He was simply slapped to the ground and turned over countless somersaults. Only the dozens of inner disciples led by Hu Yanchi stood motionless like rocks in the violent wind. Seeing the unbearable performance of the outer disciples behind him, Hu Yanchi frowned slightly and shook his head slightly inadvertently. Zhou Hao was also struck by the sudden strong wind. He took a few steps back, and when he regained his balance, he suddenly felt his eyes darkening. I looked up and saw that a silver-winged roc bird had reached the top of my head at some point, with huge wings that were more than twenty feet wide. It occupied Zhou Hao's entire eyeball. "Is this the giant-winged roc after being promoted to spiritual martial arts cultivator? Compared with the one I have seen before, this silver-winged roc is much bigger and much stronger. !¡± Zhou Hao¡¯s thoughts have not changed yet. Hearing a "bang!" sound next to him, the silver-winged roc bird above his head extended its two huge talons forward and suddenly stood next to Zhou Hao, splashing countless dirt and gravel. The silver-winged roc slowly folded its wings, and Zhou Hao saw that there was someone sitting on the back of the several-foot-tall eagle! Dozens of silver-winged rocs landed one after another and fell into the scattered crowd. Looking at this group of giant beasts that only existed in legends, most of the outer disciples were dumbfounded. They couldn't believe that there were such huge birds in the world! At this timeHe then heard Hu Yanchi shout loudly: "Junior brothers, hurry up and get on the back of the eagle, and don't miss the time!" Only then did everyone wake up, get up and jump onto the back of the sculpture. Zhou Hao was of course no exception. After following Xia Mubai and others, he jumped onto the back of the tall eagle and realized that this giant eagle was really huge. The back of the sculpture, which is seven to eight feet long and more than three feet wide, is flat and wide. Even if dozens of people sit there, it is still more than enough, and it does not feel crowded at all. Those thick carved feathers are as thick as an arm, and the area of ??each feather is as big as a strong man! Zhou Hao was amazed at the hugeness of the silver-winged roc when he heard the white-robed inner disciple riding on the neck of the eagle say: "Junior brothers, please sit tight and hold on tight! It is your first time to ride a flying mount, but it is a very dangerous thing! " Zhou Hao and others did not dare to neglect, and sat down on the back of the sculpture one after another, but looking left and right, there was no place to grab. Only Xia Mubai was used to this kind of scene. He sat down calmly, took out a thick carved feather, and held it tightly with both hands. When everyone saw this, they followed suit and firmly grasped a thick carved feather. Seeing that everyone was already seated, the inner disciple made a sound of "Qiuqiu" from his mouth, as if giving an order to the silver-winged roc. Hearing this sound, the silver-winged roc bird beneath him suddenly let out a high-pitched call. Its huge eagle claws suddenly flicked on the ground. As it jumped high, its wings more than twenty feet wide suddenly stretched out. "Hoo!" With a sudden flash, a gust of strong wind surged out from under the wings, blowing the nearby trees to bend. With just a flap of its huge wings, the silver-winged roc had already jumped into the sky dozens of feet high. "Hoo ho ho!" With its wings beating continuously, the silver-winged roc pierced the clouds high in the sky like an arrow from its string! Zhou Hao sat on the back of the eagle and felt a strong wind blowing in front of him, causing his body to sway wildly. If he hadn't firmly grasped one of the eagle feathers, he might have been blown down! Zhou Hao¡¯s mount, the Hissing Wind Beast, is extremely fast, but compared with this silver-winged roc, it pales in comparison! Dozens of silver-winged rocs took off one after another, carrying thousands of outer sect disciples, cutting through the clouds and fog in the air, straight up to the sky! (To be continued) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2: Now we are crossing over from the beginning Chapter 149: Above the Nine Heavens Dozens of silver-winged rocs flew through the clouds and fog at lightning-fast speeds, straight into the sky! Most of the outer disciples who rode a flying mount for the first time were so frightened that they screamed at the terrifying speed. ././ But before their voices left their mouths, they were blown away by the oncoming strong wind, and their mouths were filled with sharp cold wind. The higher the silver-winged roc flies, the colder the oncoming wind becomes and the more difficult it becomes to breathe. Even these top warriors who are far superior to ordinary people have already reached the point where their bodies are immune to cold and heat, but they are still chilled by the raging cold wind. In just a blink of an eye, the silver-winged roc broke through the floating clouds halfway up the mountain and rushed into the clear blue sky. Zhou Hao suddenly felt his eyes light up. The sun hanging in the sky was so dazzling; the blue sky was as clear as water. The sky had never been so pure, so blue, so clear, so shocking! What shocked Zhou Hao even more was the giant peak that reached into the sky in front of him! Standing at the foot of the mountain, I thought that the place where white clouds were lingering was already halfway up the mountain. Who would have thought that when I rushed out of the clouds and really saw the true face of this giant mountain, I realized how wrong I was! The place surrounded by white clouds can only be regarded as the foot of the mountain at best! And above the clouds, the cylindrical mountain is thousands of feet high! Under the white clouds, Dutian Peak still shows a certain arc, and the mountain is not too steep. And above the clouds, the mountain is almost straight up and down, as steep as a knife or an ax. It is definitely not something ordinary people can climb! "I have been in the outer sect for so long, but I have never seen the true face of this Dutian Peak. It turns out that there is such a peak in the world! It is said that Lingwu cultivators are among the gods who have escaped from the mundane world. When I see it today, I can live there On such a peak, even if you are not a god, you are probably not far away!" Zhou Hao couldn't help but admire in his heart. Not just Zhou Hao, but everyone who saw the true face of Du Tianfeng for the first time would probably have the same idea. While Zhou Hao and others were sighing. The silver-winged roc soaring upward has already reached the top of the mountain. Zhou Hao raised his eyes and saw that there was an extremely flat land above the peak! This peak is at least seven or eight miles in radius, and is densely covered with exotic flowers and plants, towering trees, and dotted with pavilions and pavilions. There are actually several small streams flowing continuously, and the gurgling water is particularly lively and fresh. On such a high mountain top. Don¡¯t know where the water comes from? Despite his doubts, Zhou Hao could only sigh at the miraculous methods of his senior masters. And among the many pavilions and pavilions, a golden-domed hall is particularly conspicuous! This triple-eaves hall with cornices and brackets, golden roof and red walls stands directly in front. It is sixty or seventy feet wide and thirty or forty feet deep. In front of the main hall is a huge square hundreds of feet wide. On both sides of the square, dozens of white jade statues six to seven feet high are erected. In the center of the square, there is a majestic statue more than ten feet high. Before Zhou Hao had time to take a closer look, the silver-winged roc beneath him had already begun to descend and landed on the square. "Hoo ho ho!" The silver-winged rocs landed on the square one after another. As soon as the silver-winged rocs under Zhou Hao stopped, he heard the white-robed inner disciple in front say: "Junior brothers, we are already here! Hurry up! Go into the Hunyuan Wuji Hall! When everything here is over, I will still be here to pick you up and wait for you to go down the mountain." "Thank you, senior brother!" After hearing this, everyone thanked him with fists, then jumped up to the square. Zhou Hao, Xia Mubai and others straightened their clothes that were blown away by the strong wind, and then walked towards the Hunyuan Wuji Hall hundreds of feet away. When we reached the stalwart statue in the center of the square. Xia Mubai took the lead and bowed down, shouting: "Xia Mubai, the unworthy disciple of the Hunyuan Sect (Shen Qiufan, Yuan Ye, Zhang Wuhui), pays homage to the Patriarch of Dingtian!" It turns out that this is the statue of Xia Dingtian, the founder of Hunyuan Sect! Zhou Hao did not dare to neglect and bowed to him as well. While worshiping the ancestor, Zhou Hao took a closer look at the statue of Xia Dingtian. I actually found that Xia Dingtian¡¯s face looked familiar! "That's right! The few martial arts characters on the Dengtian Tower are also written by Patriarch Dingtian, as well as the sword skills and the figure sitting still. It is probably Xia Dingtian's appearance, so it feels like d¨¦j¨¤ vu!" After paying homage to Xia Dingtian, Xia Mubai led a group of people towards Hunyuan Wuji Hall again. As he walked, Zhou Hao looked at the dozens of white jade statues on both sides of the square and asked curiously: "Brother Xia, who are the statues on both sides of the square?" "Well, those are the statues of the great sect leaders of the Hunyuan Sect in the past! I, the Hunyuan Sect,Counting from the founder of Dingtian, the inheritance has been passed down for forty-eight generations! And our generation of disciples is the forty-ninth generation of the Hunyuan Sect. " "Well, are these forty-eighth generation sect masters all named Xia?" Xia Mubai shook his head: "No! My Hunyuan Sect, the Xia family, is of course the leading family. But my Xia family is not the only one. As for the chief sect leader, he is selected from among all the outstanding disciples, regardless of family. Regardless of origin, my Xia family only accounts for twenty-one of the forty-eight generations of great sect leaders, not even half. However, the recent two consecutive generations of great sect leaders are undoubtedly from our Xia family!" "Regardless of family or origin? Doesn't that mean that all the brothers and sisters here have a chance to aspire to the throne?" Xia Mubai smiled slightly and said: "Yes, in theory, this is the case! Even you, Junior Brother Zhou, may have a chance to win the position of the sect leader in the future! But!" Seeing Xia Mubai hesitate to speak, Zhou Hao asked curiously: "But what?" "However, these forty-eight generations of great sect masters have three major surnames taking turns to take charge, and they almost never fall into the hands of others!" Zhou Hao was slightly startled: "Three major surnames? What does this mean?" While Zhou Hao asked, he slandered in his heart that there are three major families in the world, and there are three major surnames in the Hunyuan Sect! It seems that no matter where you go, the power of the family is everywhere! Xia Mubai replied: "It's okay to tell you. This is not a secret within the sect! In addition to my Xia family, these three major surnames include the Kong family and the Han family. The forty-eighth generation of sect masters, my Xia family holds There are twenty-one, and the Kong family and the Han family each occupy thirteen." "Well, there are only forty-seven great sect leaders! Is there one left?" "The remaining great sect master is not from the three great families. But he is the one with the highest talent, the strongest strength, and the most profound cultivation besides the Dingtian Patriarch. He is also the successor to our Hunyuan family after the Dingtian Patriarch. The only true god in the sect who cut through the void, attained immortality, and ascended to the upper world!" "Cut through the void? Gain immortality? Ascend to the upper realm? True God?" Zhou Hao was immediately dumbfounded by this series of words he had never heard before. "These allusions and legends cannot be explained in one sentence. If Junior Brother Zhou has time, he might as well go to Dentian Tower and read more books. But time will have its own answer to everything!" (This website.com Your support is my biggest motivation. ) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2: Now we are starting from scratch Chapter 150: Such a great reward "Cut through the voidachieve immortalityascend to the upper realmthe true god!" These magical words kept swirling in Zhou Hao's mind, and he followed the crowd to the Hunyuan Wuji Hall without any hesitation. After stepping onto the triple white jade steps more than ten feet high, and actually standing outside the solemn and sacred hall, Zhou Hao couldn't help but be impressed by this magnificent building! Putting aside the grandeur of the hall itself, the enthusiasm and obsession on the faces of the people around him was enough to make Zhou Hao infected! At this time, Hu Yanchi, who was still walking in front, said in a deep voice: "Junior brothers, once you enter the Hunyuan Wuji Hall, you must hold your breath and concentrate, and don't make any noise, let alone walk around randomly!" In fact, even if Hu Yanchi didn't say anything to remind him, these outer disciples wouldn't dare to have the slightest bit of contempt. Seeing the solemn expressions on everyone's faces, Hu Yanchi nodded slightly: "Let's go, everyone go into the hall!" Thousands of outer disciples followed Hu Yanchi, crossed the high threshold, and entered the majestic hall. As soon as Zhou Hao walked into the hall, he couldn't help but be curious and looked around at the interior of this sacred hall. I saw that this main hall, which was about seventy feet wide and more than thirty feet deep, was entirely supported by ninety-nine and eighty-one dragon pillars. Eighty-one giant dragon pillars are more than twenty feet high! It takes five or six big men to hug each one! Each giant pillar is wrapped with nine powerful dragons of pure gold. The floor of Hunyuan Wuji Hall is made of mutton-fat white jade that can be seen by light. It is as smooth as a mirror and spotless. And directly in front of the main hall, a nine-foot-high platform was also built with mutton-fat jade. On the high platform is a high-backed gold chair with carved dragons and phoenixes, carried by nine jade dragons. Under the high platform, divided into two rows on the left and right, there are dozens of sandalwood chairs. Eighteen inner disciples in bright robes and high crowns were arranged on the left and right sides of the high platform. With a sword on his waist, a spear and a halberd in his hands, he stood still and solemn. A group of outer disciples also had solemn expressions on their faces. After standing still in the main hall, they spoke calmly and did not dare to do anything out of the ordinary. Although there were thousands of people standing in the main hall, it didn't feel crowded at all, and there were even large tracts of open space. Although there were many people, there was silence. Even the sound of breathing sounded harsh. In such a solemn environment, Zhou Hao felt extremely depressed and indescribably uncomfortable all over his body. Time passes little by little, and it¡¯s almost noon! "Ahem!" Zhou Hao couldn't bear the deathly silence. He coughed twice involuntarily. The sound of gentle coughs echoed continuously in the empty hall, attracting side glances from the people around. ¡°Bang bang bang!¡± Suddenly, the eighteen inner disciples on the left and right of the high platform slammed their spears and halberds onto the jade stone ground, and three crisp crashing sounds erupted in succession. "The great sect master, elders, and peak masters have arrived! The disciples of Hunyuan Sect are here to greet you!" With the eighteen inner disciples shouting in unison, thousands of inner and outer disciples bowed down at the same time, shouting: "Welcome to the great sect master, elders, and peak masters!" Before he could finish his words, a middle-aged man with extraordinary bearing and grace came out from behind the main hall. Looking at that appearance, he actually looks a lot like Xia Mubai! This person is none other than the contemporary sect leader of the Hunyuan Sect¡ªXia Jinglei! Behind Xia Jinglei, there were dozens of people, including the inner sect elders of the Hunyuan Sect and the peak masters of each peak. With a smile on his face, Xia Jinglei walked a few steps to the high platform and sat down. After seeing the elders and peak masters sitting down on the left and right. Xia Jinglei then said to the disciples who were kneeling in darkness below the steps: "Everyone, get up! You are all heroes of my Hunyuan Sect, there is no need to be so polite." Thousands of inner and outer sect disciples stood up rustlingly. Many people secretly raised their heads and looked at the legendary sect leader. Xia Jinglei said calmly: "This time our Hunyuan Sect wiped out thousands of Potian Sect disciples in the Xueyin Mountain. This was an unprecedented victory! Although the ones we killed were all low-level disciples, It¡¯s enough to make Lei Xiaotian feel pain for a long time!¡± Lei Xiaotian. He is the current great sect leader of Potian Sect. Xia Jinglei and Lei Xiaotian have been enemies and sworn enemies since they were young. Before this, Xia Jinglei was always disappointed, but now that he was finally feeling proud, he couldn't help but be overjoyed. "Winning such a great victory really boosts the reputation of our Hunyuan Sect, and everyone in Hezong is delighted. Those of you who have made meritorious deeds deserve heavy rewards from the sect!" ??Xia Jinglei swept away the many disciples at the bottom of the steps and continued: "Every disciple who participates in this battle at Xueyin Mountain will be rewarded with two hundred sect contribution points! In addition, five bottles of cultivating spirit liquid and fifty low-grade crystal stones will be rewarded. !¡± When most people heard this, they immediately became happy! For them, even if they work hard for a year or two, they may not be able to earn so many resources. This time I was able to get such a generous reward just by playing drums and playing tricks in the Bloodyin Mountain. I was really overjoyed! At this time, I heard Sect Master Xia say: "In addition, there are other rewards for outstanding disciples who have performed outstandingly and made countless meritorious deeds in this battle!" Then, Xia Jinglei nodded towards the elder sitting first on his left. Elder Xi brushed his beard and smiled, stood up, picked up a jade album, and read in a deep voice: "Xia Mubai, Guan Yao, Zhao Qiulong, Wang Yi, Li Lin, Yuan Ye, Shen Qiufan, Zhang Wuhui. !" Elder Xi recited more than twenty names in one go, then slowly closed the jade book, glanced at Zhou Hao in the corner with a pair of shining old eyes, and continued: "AndZhou Hao , you come forward!" The twenty or so people who had been trained to their names all showed joy on their faces. Including Xia Mubai and Zhou Hao, they all took a few steps away from the crowd, then lined up in front of the tall jade steps, and bowed down: "Disciple Xia Mubai (Zhou Hao, Guan Yao, Zhao Qiulong), pay my respects to the great sect master, elders, and peak masters!" Xia Jinglei waved his sleeves, and the disciples who were leaning on the ground suddenly felt an overwhelming force coming in, and they involuntarily straightened their bodies. "You are all the disciples who performed the most outstandingly in this battle at Xueyin Mountain! Not only are you wise and brave, and you are brave enough to kill the enemy, you are also loyal to the sect. You are actually a role model among the tens of thousands of disciples in the inner and outer sects of Hunyuan Sect. A role model! Given time, he will definitely become a pillar of our Hunyuan Sect!" "In order to reward you for your meritorious service and to set an example for our Hunyuan Sect, in addition to the previous rewards, you are allowed to enter the first floor of the Eight Treasures Exquisite Pavilion and choose a spiritual weapon and a technique of your own choice!" As soon as Xia Jinglei said this, everyone was in an uproar! The expressions of the thirty or so elders and peak masters sitting around Xia Jinglei suddenly became even uglier. (To be continued) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2: Now we are moving forward from the beginning Chapter 151: Thunder on the ground The Eight Treasures Exquisite Pavilion, with eight corners on the eighth floor, contains spiritual weapons, exercises, elixirs, talismans, crystal stones, spiritual herbs, elixirs, weapon refining materials, and other miscellaneous items, collectively referred to as the Eight Treasures. It is the largest and richest treasure trove in the Hunyuan Sect. More than two thousand years of continuous accumulation have made the Babao Linglong Pavilion an out-and-out huge treasure. Prior to this, only the top ten disciples in the inner sect competition held every three years were eligible to enter the Eight Treasures Linglong Pavilion and choose their own sect rewards. And this time, more than twenty disciples can enter the Eight Treasures Linglong Pavilion to choose spiritual weapons and techniques, which was almost impossible before. What¡¯s more important is that almost all of these twenty-odd inner disciples have inextricable connections with the Xia family. Xia Mubai and the dozen or so people in the Iron Blood Alliance were all trained by the Xia family. Don¡¯t underestimate this opportunity to enter the Babao Linglong Pavilion! Although you are only entering the first floor, the possibility of selecting heaven-defying spiritual weapons and techniques is almost zero. But even if you choose a high-level spiritual weapon or a super-level skill, you can be far ahead of your peers. As the saying goes, one step first, every step first! If these disciples trained by the Xia family are allowed to take advantage of the younger generation, what will happen decades later when the next generation of sect leaders are competing for the throne? Because of this, the thirty or so elders and peak masters sitting around Xia Jinglei turned so dark that they almost shed tears when they heard that the rewards awarded to these disciples were so amazing! These thirty or so elders and peak masters, without exception, are all members of the Kong family and the Han family! Xia Jinglei¡¯s arrangement in the Bloodyin Mountain was completely carried out behind the backs of the Kong family and the Han family. This has already made the people of the two major families extremely angry, and now they are taking another ruthless move. How can they sit still? Although the elders and peak masters of the Kong family and the Han family were filled with anger, they did not dare to act rashly and looked at the first and second people sitting on Xia Jinglei's right hand. The first person on the right hand is named Kong Hong. He is the most powerful master of Tianzhu Peak among the thirty-six peaks, and he is also the contemporary head of the Kong family. The second person on the right is named Han Li. He is the leader of Yuji Peak among the thirty-six peaks. His strength is only lower than that of Tianzhu Peak. He is also the current head of the Han family. Kong Hong and Han Li's expressions were equally ugly, but after they looked at each other for a moment, they remained calm and closed their eyes slightly, as if they were not involved. When I saw the two family heads, they didn¡¯t come forward. The remaining people could only suppress their dissatisfaction and wait and see. ¡°Looking at Kong Hong and Han Li, it¡¯s not that they don¡¯t want to stand up, but the current balance of power. Even if the Kong and Han families join forces, they are still at a disadvantage! Thirty-six peak masters plus thirty-six elders, excluding the thirty people from the Kong and Han families, the remaining forty-two people are either direct descendants of the Xia family, or they have fallen to the Xia family. Regardless of the number of people or the comparison of strength, the Kong and Han families are at a disadvantage. Even if they jump out to oppose, it will be of no avail. Instead, it pointed out the conflict with the Xia family. "In addition, Xia Jinglei is famous this time and has made such great achievements, so it is completely reasonable to receive such a heavy reward. So the two families simply closed their eyes and rested their minds, out of sight and out of mind! Seeing the performance of the Kong and Han families, an imperceptible smile flashed across Xia Jinglei's face. His nephew Xia Mubai is so proud of him! It is an almost impossible task to set it up yourself. I didn't expect this kid to do it so well and so neatly. Not only did it greatly increase the morale of the Hunyuan Sect, it also allowed the Xia family to once again take the initiative in the competition with the Kong and Han families. Xia Jinglei looked at Xia Mubai with great satisfaction, and couldn't help but praise: "Mubai. You not only completed such a difficult task assigned to you this time, but you also completely exceeded our expectations! It's really My sect is lucky!¡± Xia Mubai quickly bowed his head and said: "Mubai dare not be greedy for credit! This is all the result of all the efforts of all the brothers. The result of concerted efforts! Especially the fact that Brother Zhou Hao fell out of this strange move and defeated Po Tianzong continuously. This disciple was caught off guard twice to achieve this great victory! He is the one who was the first to achieve this great victory at Xueyin Mountain!" "Oh? Which junior is Zhou Hao!" Xia Jinglei asked slightly surprised. Hearing this, Zhou Hao couldn't help but cursed, thinking to himself, Senior Brother Xia, aren't you putting me on the fire? There are thousands of senior brothers who participated in the battle of Xueyin Mountain. If you give this gong to me, can I bear it? But he didn¡¯t dare to hesitate in his reaction. He hurriedly raised his fists and said, ¡°Disciple Zhou Hao, pay your respects to the great sect master!¡± "Are you Zhou Hao?" Xia Jinglei briefly looked at this unimpressive boy, suddenly felt an impulse, and after his expression changed instantly, he continued to ask: "Where are you from?Where? Which family is he descended from? How long have you been joining the sect? " "This disciple is from Liaodong County, Beiyan, but he is just an Orion. He has only joined the sect for one month!" Xia Jinglei became even more curious: "Oh? I was born as an Orion and joined the sect for only one month, but my nephew, Mubai, who has a very far-sighted mind, actually admires you so much! You should tell me what you have done. Something bad?" Zhou Hao's lips curled up slightly: "Back to the sect master, the disciples only contributed a small amount of effort to the sect. They have never done anything extraordinary!" "Tell me about it, we are all very curious!" Thousands of burning eyes were all focused on Zhou Hao. Even the Kong and Han families, who had closed their eyes to rest, opened their eyes curiously and looked at Zhou Hao up and down, staring at him until his scalp exploded! Bracing his scalp, Zhou Hao quickly recounted the two battles at Xueyin Mountain in the simplest terms. As for the two bad ideas he came up with, Zhou Hao even mentioned them in one sentence. "Bah bang bang!" Xia Jinglei was the first to applaud after listening to Zhou Hao's narration: "Okay, okay, indeed a hero emerges from the young! Although our sect has seen the briefing of this battle, it is far less exciting than hearing it from your own mouth. !¡± "Zhou Hao, you are good, you are very good! Extraordinary wisdom, courage and strategy! Our Hunyuan Sect is really lucky to have a disciple like you!" "But your cultivation level is really a bit low. You must have just broken through to the top warrior, right?" "The sect leader really knew everything. The disciple barely managed to break through to the top martial artist last month!" "At your age, you can still have the early cultivation of a top warrior, which is barely passable!" As he spoke, Xia Jinglei suddenly patted the Qiankun bag on his waist, and a small jade bottle appeared in his palm, and continued: "You My qualifications are at the upper level of the Earth Grade. Although it is slightly lower, it is not far from the Heaven Grade. There are three Dragon Blood Marrow Cleansing Pills here. Take them and take one every seven days. Maybe your qualifications can be improved a little." {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2: Now we are starting from the beginning Chapter 152: Eight Treasures Linglong Pavilion After saying that, no one could see Xia Jinglei's movements. The small jade bottle suddenly flew out of his hand and fell straight into Zhou Hao's arms. Zhou Hao was surprised that Xia Jinglei had completely seen through his qualifications just by looking at him. Unexpectedly, happiness fell from the sky and received a bottle of magic pill again. "Disciple, thank you, Sect Master, for your generous gift!" Seeing that Zhou Hao was neither humble nor arrogant, neither flattering nor frightened, Xia Jinglei's eyes flashed with strange light: "No need to be polite! Practice hard and try to break through to spiritual martial arts as soon as possible. When the time comes, this sect will have a good life!" Elder Xi, who had been looking at Zhou Hao with a smile on his face, quickly continued without waiting for Sect Leader Xia to finish his sentence: "Sir, I saw Zhou Hao yesterday! If he can break through to Lingwu Cultivation, then How about I take the trouble to trouble the sect leader and let me do the work for you and test him carefully?" Xia Jinglei was stunned for a moment, then he laughed and said: "Great Elder, you are so quick to act! Haha, it doesn't matter, I didn't go to greet them in person yesterday, but it was a mistake of our sect and let the Great Elder take the lead. In this case, then this kid So I left it to the great elder to take the exam!" Elder Xi breathed a sigh of relief: "I am so shameless and want to steal people in front of the sect master. I am really ashamed!" Everyone present looked at this scene in amazement and couldn't believe their ears and eyes! Who are these two big guys? But the first and second-ranked sect masters and elders in the sect! How could they be scrambling to accept an outer disciple as their disciple in front of everyone? It¡¯s a blessing to be favored by one of them. Why do these two big bosses favor Zhou Hao? What's so surprising about this kid? Zhou Hao's talent is only for the upper level. Although it is not bad, no matter in the inner sect or the outer sect, there are a lot of disciples with this kind of talent. Even those with heavenly qualifications are everywhere, so where is Zhou Hao's turn to challenge them? ??Actually, these two big guys. What matters is not just talent, but something more important than talent! Zhou Hao is a boy who was born as an Orion hunter and has no background at all. Without a strong mind, outstanding spirituality and understanding, it would never have been possible to reach this point! ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? for them to face the two giants, he is still neither humble nor arrogant, not frightened by favor or humiliation, and not affected by external things. These all make their impression of Zhou Hao. Again a lot of points. And the last is the most crucial point! The cultivation levels of these two giants are so high that they are unpredictable. At their level, there will be a hint of heavenly feeling. It was this mysterious and mysterious telepathy that made them face Zhou Hao. Suddenly, on a whim, I had the idea of ??taking on a disciple. This kind of telepathy between heaven and man is inexplicable and unclear. Only when you reach the level of Xia Jinglei and Elder Xi can you understand the beauty of it. Of course this feeling cannot be explained to outsiders! Only Xia Jinglei and Elder Xi smiled knowingly, and at the same time they confirmed to each other that their sudden whim was not an illusion! When the matter was over, Xia Jinglei stood up and said, "Disciples, you must practice diligently. Let me, the Hunyuan Sect, be prosperous!" "Follow the teachings of the Patriarch!" Xia Jinglei nodded slightly and turned around. Before leaving, Xia Jinglei glanced at Zhou Hao again and thought to himself: Zhou Hao can actually make this sect and the great elder feel emotional and whim at the same time. I don¡¯t know what kind of person I will become in the future! I don¡¯t know whether this is a disaster or a blessing for my Hunyuan Sect? ?¡­ After thousands of inner and outer sect disciples walked out of Hunyuan Wuji Hall, they could finally take a long breath and breathe the clear air freely. The atmosphere in the main hall was too solemn and depressing. Many people even kept their breathing sounds to a minimum, for fear of alarming others and breaking the rules. And Zhou Hao was praised personally by the great sect leader in the main hall. Since it came out, it has naturally become the focus of everyone's attention. Xia Mubai smiled: "Junior Brother Zhou, now you are very famous in the sect! For those disciples who can be personally praised by the sect leader and given a personal gift as a meeting gift, including the inner and outer sects, a disciple I can count them all on my hands! Moreover, the great sect leader and great elder actually want to accept you as their disciple, and I don¡¯t know which lifetime you were blessed with!¡± Zhou Hao gave a bitter smile: "Senior Brother Xia, it's okay for the sect master to praise you. Why did you carry me out? This is obviously to roast me on the fire! People are afraid of being famous and pigs are afraid of being strong. I don't know what will happen next. How much trouble will arise in the future!" "You are all trouble for happiness! Haven't you seen the expressions on everyone's faces when they look at you? They all look envious?" ¡°I see, the envious people are alsoLots of them! Zhou Hao said as he glanced at Yuan Ye, who looked gloomy. "A person who is not jealous is a mediocre person! Even if someone is jealous, so what? The Grand Master and Grand Elder have both made it clear that they want to accept you as their disciple. I don't think anyone in this sect dares to touch you!" "Well, that's hard to say!" "Haha, let's not mention this for now. The bottle of dragon blood marrow cleansing pill that the sect master rewarded you is really a super-grade divine pill! In the past few decades, the sect has searched for heavenly materials and earthly treasures from all over, but only refined it. A furnace of dragon blood marrow cleansing pills only yielded thirty pills! The sect master rewarded you with three pills at once, which is unprecedented!" Zhou Hao has never paid too much attention to elixirs, but this dragon blood marrow cleansing elixir can improve his talent, which is what he urgently needs. Listening to what Xia Mubai said, this dragon blood marrow cleansing pill is a rare good thing. Zhou Hao was really confused as to why Xia Jinglei valued him so much. While several people were talking, Hu Yanchi also walked out of the hall, slightly clasped his fists at Xia Mubai, Zhou Hao and others and said: "Juniors, I have been ordered by my master to take you to the Eight Treasures Linglong Pavilion to choose your own. Reward. Everyone, come with me!" "Thank you, Senior Brother Huyan!" More than twenty disciples, including Guan Yao, Wang Yi and Zhao Qiulong, followed Hu Yanchi to the back of the main hall. The fragrance of the exotic flowers and plants along the way is refreshing, the gurgling water on the small bridges, the green pines and ancient cypresses, without any trace of human smoke. Even the pedestrians on the road are extremely rare. Instead, there are lightning-fast figures in the sky from time to time, crossing the sky. After walking around for several miles, everyone finally came to a tall building that was sixty to seventy feet high and more than thirty feet wide at the base. Zhou Hao looked up and counted. This building had exactly eight floors, and each floor had eight high-hanging glazed cornices. "Junior brothers, this is the Eight Treasures Linglong Pavilion! You can go in by yourself, there will be a deacon inside to explain the rules to you." Everyone followed the instructions and walked into the open door. Inside the gate, there were several high-level deacons sitting. Behind the deacon, there are eight closed doors arranged according to the Bagua directions. ! ~! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2: Now we are starting from scratch Chapter 153: Spiritual Weapon and Divine Arrow "All disciples of the inner and outer sects, this is the first time for you to enter the Eight Treasures Exquisite Pavilion. You must remember the rules here carefully! If you make a slight mistake, you may be killed, and even the gods will not be able to save you!" "Please listen to the teachings of the deacon!" "Each floor of the Eight Treasures Exquisite Pavilion is divided into eight rooms, which store spiritual weapons, exercises, elixirs, talismans, etc. This time you can enter the spiritual weapon room and the exercise room and choose any spiritual weapon. Weapons and a skill! Once you enter the room, if you select a spiritual weapon and a skill, you only need to place the identity jade token on the restriction to take it out. Remember, there is only one chance, you cannot re-select, let alone more Choose! If you are not greedy enough, you will be killed!" "After the spiritual weapon is selected, you can take it away. However, I can only print a copy of the technique for you. The copy can only be used for your own practice. It cannot be passed on to others, and it cannot be copied again. Otherwise, there will be disasters! Do you remember it?" ¡°No problem, we¡¯ve written it all down!¡± "That's fine, come with me!" The senior deacon turned and walked towards the first door. In front of the door, the deacon took out his identity jade tag and stamped it in the depression next to the door. The heavy door opened silently, and the deacon said to Zhou Hao and others: "Okay, let's all go in. You only have one stick of incense. When the time comes, you will be teleported regardless of whether you are chosen or not. " More than twenty people walked into the door as instructed. Zhou Hao walked at the back of everyone. Just as he entered the gate, he suddenly raised a flower in front of his eyes. His body suddenly felt light. Then a large room appeared in front of him. Zhou Hao looked around in surprise and found that this room was nearly a hundred feet wide and nearly ten feet high! Inside the room, there are densely packed rows of tall cold iron frames, and on the cold iron frames, there are spiritual weapons shrouded in restrictions. "Thisis this still inside the Eight Treasures Exquisite Pavilion? The tower is only about thirty feet long, and the area of ??this room has far exceeded the size of the tower!" "I'm afraid this is some kind of magical method, just like the Qiankun Bag, the mysterious method of using Sumeru to absorb mustard seeds. Let's decorate a room!" Zhou Hao thought of this and calmed down, not daring to waste precious time, and quickly walked to the rows of cold iron frames several feet high. He concentrated on selecting the spiritual weapon. And the other twenty or so people have already started to work on their own, trying to choose a favorite spiritual weapon. "I already have a star silver bow, a snow silver shield, a wind and cloud gun, and a purple rainbow sword for the little elf to use. Although they are all medium and low-grade spiritual weapons, they should be enough for a short time! You have to choose one. What kind of spiritual weapon is this? It¡¯s better to think about it!¡± "By the way! Spiritual weapon arrows! Although these cold iron agarwood arrows are useful, they are still not powerful enough against spiritual martial arts practitioners like Zuo Qingsong. If we can pick out a few spiritual weapon arrows, then my Qi Jue Arrow Array The power can definitely be improved to a higher level! But I don¡¯t know if there are any spiritual weapon arrows here?¡± Zhou Hao made up his mind. No longer hesitating, he stood up and quickly flashed through the rows of cold iron frames, searching for traces of the spiritual weapon arrows. "Nonostill not!" It is extremely rare for spiritual martial arts cultivators and high-level warriors to use bows and arrows, and the spiritual weapon bows made for them are even rarer, let alone the spiritual weapon arrows! "Sword, sword, sword!" There are dozens of rows of shelves filled with all kinds of spiritual weapons and swords. The number is at least a thousand. "This row is knives, knives, knives!" There are also a lot of spiritual weapons and swords, which are on par with swords. Xia Mubai and most of the others were wandering among the racks of swords. Want to find something you like. As time passed by little by little, Zhou Hao couldn't help but feel anxious secretly. "Is it true that there are no bows and arrows? Are archers really that miserable?" Zhou Hao¡¯s thoughts have not yet crossed his mind. Suddenly his face lit up: "Haha, I finally found it! All the shelves in this row are spiritual weapon bows!" Zhou Hao slowed down and looked over one by one. The star silver bow in his hand is just a low-grade spiritual weapon. The spiritual weapon bows on these cold iron frames are at least mid-grade spiritual weapons, and their quality far exceeds that of star silver bows. Zhou Hao felt itchy to see the mid-grade spiritual weapon bows, high-grade spiritual weapon bows, and even super-grade spiritual weapon bows! If there was not only one chance, Zhou Hao would take one off now. "I endure it! I endure it! I continue to endure it!" "Wow! I can't help it anymore, I don't look at the bow anymore! I'm looking for arrows!" Zhou Hao simply stood up and moved towards the shelf at the back.   "Since the bow is here, if there are arrows, they should be nearby!" Zhou Hao wandered around and finally found a shelf for spiritual weapon arrows in the corner against the wall. "Uh! Archers are really miserable! There are thousands of swords to choose from, why are there only so few sets of spiritual weapons and arrows?" ¡°Compared to the cold iron stand where the swords are placed, this stand for arrows seems extremely shabby! There are only a few sets of spiritual weapon arrows on the shelf in Nuo Da, which looks empty. Among them, there are three sets of medium-grade spiritual weapon arrows, with the number of arrows in each set being five, eight and nine respectively. There are also two sets of high-grade spiritual weapon arrows, the number of which are three and four respectively. Finally, there is a super-grade spiritual weapon arrow, standing alone at the top of the cold iron frame. "Wow, a super spiritual weapon! This power is undeniable!" "It's a pity that I want to use spiritual energy arrows to form the Seven Ultimate Arrow Array, but this single super-grade spiritual weapon is not what I need!" "Then you can only choose the high-grade or high-grade ones! The middle-grade ones are definitely not as powerful as the high-grade ones, but they are better in quantity." "It stands to reason that of course you should choose high-grade spiritual weapon arrows. But as long as you fail to carve a formation on one arrow, the power of this set of arrows will definitely be greatly reduced!" "What should I do? Do I want to bet my luck and see what the success rate of my engraving formation is?" Zhou Hao thought for a moment and saw that the time was almost running out. He did not dare to hesitate any more. He took out his identity jade tag and printed it on the restriction covering the spiritual energy arrow. "Huh!" With a sound, the ban disappeared without a trace, and a complete set of spiritual weapon arrows appeared in front of Zhou Hao's eyes. At the same time, the time for a stick of incense has just arrived! Zhou Hao felt his body lighten, and with a flash of light in front of his eyes, he was about to be teleported. "No!" Seeing that he had obtained the spiritual weapon and missed it at this moment, how could Zhou Hao be willing to accept it? His right hand was like lightning, and he grabbed hard at the cold iron frame that was starting to become hazy. Before he even had time to check whether the spiritual weapon was in hand, Zhou Hao's eyes suddenly darkened, and then his body sank, and he was already outside the room where the spiritual weapon was placed. (!~! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2: Now we are starting from the beginning Chapter 154: Domineering leakage Arriving outside the spiritual weapon room, Zhou Hao immediately looked into his right hand. At one glance, Zhou Hao breathed a long sigh of relief. On his right hand, he is holding four three-foot-long spiritual arrows! These four long arrows, the three-edged arrows are gleaming with cold light and extremely sharp. It is unknown what kind of exotic metal they are made of. But looking at the hardness of the arrow, it is definitely not an ordinary metal! The arrow body is as thick as a thumb and three feet long, tough but not lacking in elasticity! The feathers at the tail of the arrow are from who knows what kind of bird. They are fine and tough, with a slight metallic sheen. The whole long arrow is golden yellow, even the arrow feathers are no exception! With the exception of gold, most metals are not of this color. But these four long arrows are definitely not made of soft gold. Zhou Hao looked carefully and finally found five small characters in the gaps between the arrow feathers: "Zhao Rihao Golden Arrow!" "It turns out that the name of this set of arrows is Zhuri Hao Golden Arrow! There is also the word Hao in it. It seems really destined!" Zhou Hao smiled slightly and inserted four long arrows into the arrow pot behind his back. At this time, everyone has been teleported out, and they are looking at the spiritual weapons they have chosen with joy. Most of the choices were top-grade spiritual weapons. Only a few people, including Zhou Hao, chose the top-grade spiritual weapons that were readily available. Seeing everyone come out, the high-level deacon said again: "Now that the spiritual weapon is in hand, there is still one chance to enter the skill room. The time is also the same as the time of a stick of incense. You must hurry up!" The door to the practice room opened silently, and more than twenty people walked in again. The area of ????the practice room is much smaller than that of the spiritual weapon room, with a length and width of only about thirty feet. Even so, there are at least thousands of exercises on the rows of bookshelves, waiting for everyone to choose. Zhou Hao has no shortage of spiritual weapons, but his skills are in urgent need, so he attaches great importance to this opportunity. Just entered the practice room. He immersed himself in the rows of bookshelves and scanned the books with concentration. Zhou Hao¡¯s original plan was to find a copy of the follow-up exercises after becoming a spiritual martial artist. But after entering the practice room, I realized that my idea was really too ideal! These exercises all have only one book title! What kind of introduction, what kind of catalog, etc., etc., are all missing! ??????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ Whether it is an external skill or an external skill, it is basically impossible to determine whether it is what you need and whether it is suitable for you! "Damn it! This is so cheating! There is only one book title. How do you find it? Don't you just have to rely on luck?" Zhou Hao couldn't help but be dumbfounded for a while. After reacting, he could only bite the bullet and said: "Forget it, just try your luck! Fortunately, my luck has never been too bad!" After thinking about this, Zhou Hao was not in a hurry anymore! Anyway, it¡¯s just a matter of luck. If you¡¯re anxious and get angry, you might as well read them one by one and maybe find one that¡¯s more pleasing to your eye. "The Flame-Devouring Wave Splitting Technique! Internal or external power? Don't choose!" "The Brahma Saint's Golden Body Kung Fu! Well, it's like an external Kung Fu technique. Don't choose!" "Qingyun Step! This is like a light body technique, don't choose it!" "Eighteen chapters of Iron Clothes! This name sounds like a martial artist's technique. It's so tacky. I won't choose it!" "Zixia Chao Yuan Gong! This seems to be an inner skill and a mental method, right? Take another look!" "Dragon Elephant Prajna Palm! Why is the name so familiar? Could it be that I have heard of it somewhere Zhou Hao read through the titles of hundreds of books one by one, but he didn't see one that suited his liking. "Bahuang** Reverse Scale Spear Technique! Wow. What a name! It clearly shows his domineering power! Haha, I like it. I am missing a melee skill, why not just choose this one? In this way, the Fengyun Gun will be It will come in handy!¡± Zhou Hao turned his head and thought for a moment, realizing that there was not much time left. Afraid of repeating the scene just now, he didn't dare to hesitate anymore, took out his identity jade tag and stamped it on the restriction. Reaching out, he grabbed this secret book of domineering skills in his hand. Before I had time to look through it carefully, I felt my body light up and was instantly transported out of the skill room. "Master Deacon, I have chosen this book of exercises! Please help me make a rubbing!" Zhou Hao handed the Bahuang** Reverse Scale Spear Technique to the high-level deacon. The deacon took the technique and looked at the name, and immediately burst into laughter. Based on his experience of guarding the Eight Treasures Exquisite Pavilion for so many years, the more domineering the title of the book, the inferior the technique is usually! The simpler the book title isThe more ordinary it is, maybe it is some magical treasure book! But there are often short-sighted little guys who are attracted by the domineering title of the book and fall for this fool! "What kind of book is the Bahuang** Reverse Scale Spear Technique? The name is domineering, and you can tell at a glance that it is probably an extremely crude technique!" The deacon shook his head slightly, feeling sorry for the outer disciple in front of him. Being able to enter the Eight Treasures Linglong Pavilion and choose your own exercises is such a rare and great opportunity! It's a pity that it was wasted like this, and I actually chose such a local stall! The senior deacon couldn¡¯t help but ask: ¡°Are you sure you want to choose this one?¡± Zhou Hao was slightly startled: "Um? It's rare that you still need to change?" "It seemscannot be changed!" "The only thing that is certain is that it is not certain!" The senior deacon chuckled and said nothing more. He stretched out his hand and took out a piece of white jade. He placed the Bahuang** Anti-Scale Spear Technique on the jade tablet, followed his fingers to condense a ray of spiritual light, and shone a little on the jade tablet! The Bahuang** reverse scale spear technique on the jade sign suddenly became automatic without wind! "Crash!" There was a sound of pages turning, and the thin Bahuang** Counter Scale Spear Technique seemed to be blown by the wind, and the pages turned quickly. In just the blink of an eye, the Bahuang** Anti-Scale Spear Technique was already read through from beginning to end on the jade tablet. The senior deacon then put away his fingers, handed the thin jade plaque the size of a book to Zhou Hao and said: "Okay, now the rubbing is done!" Zhou Hao was suddenly a little dumbfounded: "This this is the rubbing done? Where is the technique?" "The skill is in this jade tablet! As long as you pour in a little inner energy, you can open it. If you don't believe me, try it!" Zhou Hao dubiously took the thin jade token, which was as light as nothing. He spat out the energy in his palm, and on the jade token, the title of the book "Bahuang** Anti-Scale Spear Technique" appeared on the jade token! "Well, it's really mysterious! So how do you read this?" "Just like when you turn a book normally, turn your finger to the left to go to the previous page and to the right to go to the next page." "Haha, it's really like that. It's so mysterious. It's fun! It's fun!" "Don't just do it for fun! This jade tablet cannot be passed on to others, nor can it be rubbed privately. Once you try to rub it yourself, the jade tablet will be automatically destroyed, and the sect will also hold you accountable. You must be careful Remember it!" (To be continued) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2: Now we are starting from the beginning Chapter 155: The net worth has skyrocketed "Bang!" A thick sandalwood table instantly turned into a pile of sawdust under Zuo Zifeng's palm. "What are you talking about? That little bastard Zhou Hao actually received praise from the great sect master? The great sect master and the great elder actually expressed their intention to accept that little bastard as his disciple?" Zuo Zifeng stood up with a cry, his robes were still in the wind, a gray beard on his chest stood up, and the anger on his face had reached an uncontrollable level. The Zuo family guard, who was bowing to report the news to Zuo Zifeng, was horrified by Zuo Zifeng's sudden burst of evil spirit. He took several steps back and tremblingly replied: "Exactlyexactly, now the inner gate The word spread throughout the outer sect, saying that a genius appeared out of nowhere who had only been here for less than a month a genius! Even the great sect leader and the great The elders are very fond of himand the great sect master even personally gave him a bottle of divine elixir as a meeting gift!" The expression on Zuo Zifeng's face changed countless times in an instant, and his face was so gloomy that it almost dripped water. "Bang!" Zuo Zifeng sat down on the chair with a look of despair on his face. The solid rosewood chair suddenly made a series of "creak, creak" sounds, and the four chair legs were split into countless cracks, almost falling apart when Zuo Zifeng sat on it. But Zuo Zifeng, who was in a state of confusion, didn't notice this at all. All his thoughts were focused on how to deal with Zhou Hao, a guy who was getting stronger and more difficult to deal with. Zuo Zifeng had an old face with ever-changing expressions. Logically speaking, it would be easier for him, Zuo Zifeng, to deal with a new outer disciple than to kill an ant. Who would have known that he sent his second son Zuo Qingsong to kill Zhou Hao, but after he left, there was no news, as if he had evaporated, and not even a trace or clue was left behind. Zuo Zifeng has tried every means these days. There is no clue where Zuo Qingsong went downstairs. When he was upset and restless about this moment, the news suddenly came that Zhou Hao was favored by the great sect master and the great elder. This almost made the anxious Zuo Zifeng lose control completely. Zuo Zifeng, who has been in Hunyuan Sect for decades, knows very well what it means to be favored by the great sect master and great elder. Once Zhou Hao is promoted to a spiritual martial arts cultivator, he may soar into the sky and truly become a lingering nightmare for his Zuo family! "No. We absolutely cannot wait until the day when this little bastard becomes a spiritual martial artist! Let alone let him become the disciple of the great sect master or the great elder! Otherwise, my Zuo family will be in danger, and disaster will happen in an instant!" Zuo Zifeng¡¯s eyes were cold and stern, and the viciousness on his face was clearly visible. The guard said timidly: "Butbut that little bastard has gained the favor of the two giants of the sect. If we dare to attack him, I'm afraidI'm afraid !¡± "Hmph! What are you afraid of? Afraid that my Zuo family can't bear it if the sect traces it? Humph, how could I be so stupid to attack that little bastard directly. Although the great sect master and the great elder are the two giants of the sect, but the sect There are more than just these two big guys in the door!¡± Zuo Zifeng¡¯s murderous intent was evident on his face, and he continued to face the guard: ¡°Come here, I have some urgent matters that I need you to take care of!¡± The guard followed the instructions and walked to Zuo Zifeng's side, only to hear Zuo Zifeng whisper: "Gather some people and do it like this like this!" After hearing this, the guard's face was filled with joy: "The elder is really clever! In this way, that little bastard will never escape death! And my Zuo family will not bear the slightest suspicion!" A trace of satisfaction appeared on Zuo Zifeng's face, he brushed his beard slowly and said with confidence in his chest: "If this is done, I will definitely get a big reward! Hurry up and do it, the sooner the better!" "Yes!" The guard clasped his fists and turned around. As the guard walked out, he was happily thinking about what kind of reward he could get. How could he know? Even he was plotted by Zuo Zifeng, an old fox! When the guard walked away, Zuo Zifeng stared at his back. He said extremely viciously: "If you succeed in this matter, your death will come! You must not leave any trace behind to let my Zuo family get the slightest suspicion!" ?¡­ When Zhou Hao and others came out of the inner door, the sun was already setting in the west. After saying goodbye to Xia Mubai and others, Zhou Hao went straight to the Sky Tower. There is no other reason for going here, just to return the mission and redeem the reward for hunting down the disciples of the Potian Sect. By the time Zhou Hao came out of the Dengtian Tower, his identity jade tag already had a total of 7,600 contribution points! Of these 7,600 contribution points, 6,800 are the three divine weapons of Mr. Mo Da assigned by Xia Mubai, as well as hundreds of contributions to the sect.??Income from elixirs. Ninety points were obtained from completing five tasks; two hundred points were the rewards just handed out by the sect at noon; and the remaining five hundred and ten points were obtained by Zhou Hao in exchange for seventeen identity jade tokens. of! These seventeen identity jade tokens all belonged to the disciples of the Potian Sect who were killed, and each jade token was worth thirty contribution points. In the Dengtian Tower, Zhou Hao took the opportunity to check what the sect¡¯s contribution points could be exchanged for and how much they were worth. After reading it, Zhou Hao was overjoyed and at the same time felt more confident about his future cultivation. According to the simplest calculation, one sect contribution point can be exchanged for one low-grade spiritual stone, which is 7,600 low-grade spiritual stones! And the price of a low-grade spiritual weapon is only a few hundred low-grade spiritual stones! At the same time, contribution points can also be exchanged for exercises, spiritual weapons, talismans, various spiritual herbs, elixirs, heavenly materials, earthly treasures, etc. The role of sect contribution points does not end there. Many things that cannot be bought with spirit stones can be exchanged for contribution points. For example: You can use contribution points and enough materials to ask the sect to help you refine elixirs or refine weapons! You can even spend contribution points to ask sect masters to guide you in your cultivation! As long as you can afford the contribution points, even asking the inner sect elders for advice is not a problem at all! "This contribution point is indeed a good thing, even more effective than the spirit stone!" Zhou Hao had a lot of contribution points, but he didn¡¯t spend any of them. Just because he has gained a lot in Xueyin Mountain, plus the rewards from the sect, there is no shortage of spiritual weapons, elixirs, crystal stones, and even techniques for the time being. "The things I have on my body should be enough for me to practice for a long time. On the other hand, Little Fairy and Lin Meirou, if they want to start practicing, they have to prepare a lot. Especially Meirou, she starts from scratch. , elixirs, spiritual weapons, nothing." Thinking of this, Zhou Hao went to Tianque City, a market that had just opened for a few days, hoping to find useful training needs. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2: Now we are starting from scratch Chapter 156: Wind-washed Jade The market in Tianque City is only open for two months every year. ??Every May and June are the times when Fangshi opens. At this time, businessmen, warriors and spiritual martial arts cultivators from all directions would flock to the place. Even many inner disciples of the Hunyuan Sect would go down the mountain in groups, buying or selling, and trading what they needed. The peaceful small town of Tianque in the past has become overcrowded and overcrowded due to the influx of a large number of people of all kinds. If Lin Meirou was still the landlady now, the Lingyun Inn would definitely be overcrowded. Fang City is located in the west of Tianque City, with several streets specially designated for trading places. Because it is only a temporary market, there is not much emphasis on it. Various stalls are placed along the street. Walking on the crowded street, Zhou Hao's eyes swept over the stalls on both sides one by one. There are too many stalls. This small street, which is only more than a hundred feet long, actually has more than 200 stalls squeezed into it. Most of them sell raw materials such as spiritual herbs, ores, and monster beast skins, bones, and blood. ¡°After all, raw materials are relatively easy to obtain, but if you want to refine them into elixirs and spiritual weapons, only a handful of people have the ability. Seeing the scene in front of him, Zhou Hao secretly said: I have obtained the divine weapon, and sooner or later I will refine my own divine weapon. It would be better to take this opportunity to see if we can find the raw materials we need. Thinking of this, Zhou Hao paid more attention to these stalls selling raw materials. After a while, there was indeed a harvest! I saw a wooden sign standing on a small stall. The wooden sign said: Selling lapis lazuli, wind-washed jade and other ores, purchasing Lingwu cultivation techniques and spiritual weapons! Behind the booth, a middle-aged man sat cross-legged, closing his eyes and concentrating. Zhou Hao took a closer look and found that this man was also a spiritual martial arts cultivator! Zhou Hao stepped forward, cupped his fists and said, "Young man, I've seen my senior!" The middle-aged man slowly opened his eyes, looked Zhou Hao up and down, and said in a deep voice: "Are you a disciple of the Hunyuan Sect?" Zhou Hao grinned and said, "Haha. That's right, but it's only been a month since I entered the outer sect!" "Well, you are lucky to be able to join the Hunyuan Sect! Why did you wake me up?" Zhou Hao pointed to the writing on the wooden sign and said, "I wonder if senior really has this wind-washed jade for sale?" "Oh? Do you want to buy wind-washed jade?" "Exactly!" ¡°Now that I¡¯ve put up a sign, I naturally have wind-washed jade for sale! But I can¡¯t sell it to you!¡± Zhou Hao was slightly startled and said: "Senior, what do you mean by this? Why don't you sell it to me even though there is wind-washed jade?" "Because you can't afford it!" Zhou Hao was not worried: "Senior is quite straightforward, hey, why don't we negotiate a price?" "I told you you can't afford it, why don't you get out of here. Why are you insisting?" Zhou Hao grinned: "How does senior know that I can't afford it?" ¡°You, an outer disciple, have only been a disciple for less than a month, how can you afford the middle-grade ore? Whether it is ores, spiritual herbs or heavenly materials and earthly treasures, they are all divided into four grades: heaven, earth, black and yellow. Each level is divided into four smaller levels. This wind-washed jade is of the middle grade, and can be regarded as an extremely rare rare raw material. "Senior will not suffer any loss if we agree on a price. I think I am still relatively wealthy, and this wind-washed jade is exactly what I need. I am sincerely purchasing it this time!" "Do you really want to buy it?" ¡°I really want to buy it!¡± "Well, if you can come up with a spiritual weapon or any spiritual martial arts practice, this wind-washed jade will be yours!" Although he was mentally prepared, Zhou Hao was still surprised: "Spiritual weapon? Spiritual martial arts practice? Is this wind-washed jade so expensive?" "Huh. I told you you can't afford it, so get out of here and don't bother me!" Zhou Hao thought for a moment that this wind-washed jade was one of the materials used to build the Wind Saint Spear. This Wind Holy Spear is a high-level natal divine weapon. If the Wind Holy Spear can be forged, it will be a powerful weapon. What does a spiritual weapon mean? Thinking of this, Zhou Hao secretly gritted his teeth and said in a deep voice: "Senior, wait a moment, it's just a spiritual weapon. I will give it to you now!" Finished. Zhou Hao didn't wait for the man's reaction. He looked around and saw a stall selling spiritual weapons not far away. Zhou Hao stepped forward. He took a quick look at the three spiritual weapons placed on the stall, two low-grade swords and one medium-grade sword. This stall owner is an inner disciple of the Hunyuan Sect. At this time, he was holding an ancient book and shaking his head while reading. He didn't notice that a customer had already come to the door. Zhou Hao slightly cupped his fists and said, "Senior brother, this low-grade spiritual weapon sword is like this"?For sale? " The inner disciple finally came back to his senses from the book, looked at Zhou Hao casually and said, "A piece of four hundred low-grade spiritual stones!" "It's so expensive, so expensive! The low-grade spiritual weapons in Tianquefang are only three hundred spiritual stones, right?" "Is it too expensive? Then go to Tianquefang and buy it. You won't bargain!" Zhou Hao asked cruelly, "Can I buy it with the sect's contribution points?" When he heard about the sect¡¯s contribution points, the inner disciple immediately became energetic: ¡°Of course, of course! Haha, if you buy it with contribution points, I¡¯ll give you a 20% discount, how about it?¡± In Hunyuan Sect, contribution points are far easier to use than spirit stones. They are not only convenient but also more versatile. Zhou Hao reached out and took out the identity jade token and asked: "That's three hundred and twenty contribution points? Rounding up the whole number, how about three hundred?" "ThisOkay, three hundred is three hundred!" "Then I'll buy one of these low-grade spiritual weapons and swords!" The inner disciple looked happy and quickly took out his identity jade token and touched it with Zhou Hao's jade token. Zhou Hao drew three hundred contribution points from his jade tablet. After a flash of white light, of the 7,600 contribution points on Zhou Haoyu's card, only 7,300 were left. Naturally, there were three hundred more points on the inner disciple's jade card. "Haha, this junior brother is so refreshing! I also have some pills and talismans here, why don't you take a look?" "No, thank you, senior brother!" Zhou Hao's eyes briefly glanced at the two low-grade spiritual swords, grabbed the one that looked better, turned around and left. After walking a few steps in front of the middle-aged man, Zhou Hao held up the spiritual weapon and sword with both hands and said, "Senior, the spiritual weapon is here, but where is the wind-washed jade?" The middle-aged man watched the whole process of Zhou Hao buying the sword, and said with a look of shock on his face: "The Hunyuan Sect is really hiding a hidden dragon and a crouching tiger! A mere outer disciple who has only been here for a month has such a wealth. ! It seems that I am looking at the sky from a well and underestimated the heroes of the world!" "Haha, the senior has spoken seriously! Can the wind-washed jade be given to the junior?" "Of course, of course!" The middle-aged man reached out and patted the Qiankun bag on his waist. Suddenly, there was a piece of beautiful jade in the palm of his hand that was the size of a bowl and had a perfect oval shape, with green light shining all over. "This is wind-washed jade! Its predecessor was an ordinary piece of beautiful jade. Just because it happened to be in the eye of the wind, after hundreds of millions of years of baptism by the strong wind, it already contains a trace of the endless power of the wind spirit. !¡±! ~! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2: Now we are moving forward from the beginning Chapter 157: Xuannv¡¯s Heart Sutra Although it cost a lot to get the wind-washed jade, Zhou Hao was still overjoyed. As long as you gather two more materials, the Fengyun Gun in your hand can be reforged for the first time. The Fengyun Gun, which is just a low-grade spiritual weapon, can at least be upgraded to a high-grade weapon, or even a higher grade. Zhou Hao walked around the city full of hope, but found no materials needed to forge the Fengyun Gun. Although the materials were not found, Zhou Hao was attracted by an inconspicuous stall on the corner of the street. This stall is only half a foot wide. There are several worn-out exercises on a white cloth. Next to it is a sign that reads: Selling all kinds of exercise secrets! Behind the stall, an old man with white beard and hair was lazily lying there, basking in the sun. Zhou Hao walked to the stall and glanced at the several exercises on the ground, and found that they were all internal exercises! Although this market is large, with at least a thousand stalls, there are very few people selling exercises, and even fewer people selling internal energy techniques. Zhou Hao respectfully raised his fist at the old man and said, "I dare to ask this senior, if there are any Yin and soft internal energy techniques for sale?" The old man opened his eyes slightly, glanced at Zhou Hao lazily and said, "You are a grown man, why do you need such Yin and soft internal energy?" Zhou Hao grinned: "Haha, of course this gentle and gentle technique is not something I want to practice, but I bought it for a confidante. I wonder if seniors have this kind of technique here?" The old man stretched for a long time, straightened up, and said sleepily: "This extremely yin and gentle technique is extremely rare. I'm afraid there are only dozens of them in the world. But you kid As luck would have it, I happen to have a Xuannv Heart Sutra here, which can be used to cultivate to the peak of a top warrior." Zhou Hao was overjoyed and said quickly: "I wonder how can I sell this Mysterious Girl's Heart Sutra, senior?" The old man yawned endlessly, smacked his lips and said: "I want this Xuannv Heart Sutra. It's very simple, just give me something in exchange!" "Um, what do you want that senior will exchange for?" "Young man, don't be anxious! Listen to me slowly." The old man said calmly: "I had an only son, but he died early in middle age, leaving only a single seedling for his grandson. All my hopes, all I place my trust in my grandson. However, my grandson¡¯s talent is mediocre and he has yet to break through to the top level of a warrior in his late twenties. There is no hope of entering the three major sects!¡± "What does senior mean by saying this?" "Boy, if you can come up with a bottle of Xuanpin elixir that can increase your cultivation, or have a secret method that can help my grandson break through to the top martial artist, this Xuannu Heart Sutra will be yours!" "This junior does not have any secret method to break through to the top warriors, but this junior has one or two bottles of elixirs that can improve qualifications or increase cultivation." After saying that, Zhou Hao reached out and took out the Golden Wind and Jade Dew Pill that he had received from Xia Mubai. He hesitated slightly and said, "Senior, this bottle of Golden Wind and Jade Dew Pill is a high-grade elixir, and its value is far more than this mysterious one." The woman has a heart attack!" "What? A high-grade elixir?" When the old man heard this, he immediately became energetic and his eyes were sleepy. He immediately became extremely clear, and a hint of joy flashed past. The old man stared closely at the Golden Wind and Jade Dew Pill in Zhou Hao's hand, and said in a deep voice: "Is this really a high-level divine pill?" "Haha, of course, how can this be false? How dare the juniors deceive the seniors!" Hearing this, the old man patted the Qiankun bag on his waist without hesitation. He handed an ancient secret book to Zhou Hao and said, "Take this Xuannv Heart Sutra. If you need any compensation for the rest, just tell me! This Golden Wind and Jade Dew Pill, I want to make a decision!" "Um, this!" Zhou Hao pondered slightly and said, "I wonder if seniors have high-level talismans?" "High-level talismans? I have a few yellow-grade talismans at the bottom of the box. It's not easy to get them. Let's see if you are satisfied." The old man patted the Qiankun bag again, and suddenly there were four yellow-grade talismans in his hand with different colors and a trace of spiritual light flowing around them. Zhou Hao took a closer look. It was discovered that among these four talismans, there was the gravity restraint talisman that Zuo Yuxi released on the competition stage that day! Zhou Hao has tasted the power of this kind of talisman. Once he is hit by it, he is like being trapped in a quagmire, almost helpless and ready to die! Whether it is used to save lives or to kill enemies, it is an excellent weapon! "Haha, this junior is extremely satisfied! This Golden Wind and Jade Dew Pill belongs to the senior. I hope that the grandson of the senior can break through to the top warrior as soon as possible!" "I wish you good luck, I hope so!" After getting the Golden Wind and Jade Dew Pill, the old man beamed with joy, his old face suddenly burst into laughter, and even his gray beard trembled.   After a satisfactory transaction, Zhou Hao no longer had any needs, so he turned around and walked out of Fangshi. "Junior Brother Zhou, Junior Brother Zhou!" Zhou Hao had just walked outside Fangshi when he seemed to hear someone calling him from behind. Turning around, he saw that his fellow Liaodong fellow, the bearded man Ye Feng, was struggling to squeeze out of the crowd, looking at him with a smile on his face. Zhou Hao hugged his fists with a smile and said: "Haha, it turns out to be Senior Brother Ye! I didn't expect to meet you here. We are really destined!" Ye Feng waved his palm as big as a flutter fan and slapped Zhou Hao hard on the shoulder: "Junior brother Zhou, I haven't seen you for half a month. I didn't expect you to become famous in the sect!" "Famous? What's famous for?" "In one day, everyone heard that there was a first-class disciple of the outer sect who had just started for a month. He was an unparalleled genius. He was noticed by the great sect master and the great elder at the same time. They all expressed their intention to accept him as a disciple. , this news has spread throughout the Hunyuan Sect! It¡¯s hard for you kid to be famous even if you don¡¯t want to be famous!" Zhou Hao smiled bitterly: "Senior Brother Ye, you are making fun of me again! Look at my whole body, where do I look like a genius?" "Hey, I didn't say this, everyone else said it!" "It's just hearsay and what others say! Just ignore these rumors!" Ye Feng shook his head and said: "You can't ignore it! I've heard that many masters on the Heavenly Ranking are extremely unconvinced by you and want to give you a challenge! Hehe, can you win? Very busy!¡± Zhou Hao's forehead darkened: "Write a challenge to me? Grandma, I will go back to practice in seclusion right away, and I won't accept any challenge!" After saying that, Zhou Hao cupped his fists at Ye Feng and pulled away to leave. Ye Feng quickly grabbed Zhou Hao and said, "Junior brother Zhou, why are you so anxious? I heard that you served as a soldier in the Liaodong Army and had friendship with General Xue Wanche. I have just received news about the Goryeo battlefield. Don't you want to hear it? listen?" "What? Do you have news about the Goryeo battlefield? Come on, come on, tell me!" Ye Feng rubbed his hands and said with a wink, "It's okay if you want to hear it. Please treat me to a drink quickly!" {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2: Now we are crossing over from the beginning Chapter 158: Beiyan¡¯s sudden change Without saying a word, Zhou Hao took Ye Feng and walked out. He found a restaurant and sat down to listen to the news about the war situation in Goryeo. This is not only related to the fate of Xue Wanche, Hong Su, Fatty Hou and others, but also closely related to his own grandfather, so Zhou Hao cannot help but not be anxious. But that guy Ye Feng was holding the wine vat and the wine bowl, pouring down bowl after bowl of wine, ignoring Zhou Hao who was beside him, who was anxious. Seeing Ye Feng¡¯s attention completely focused on the wine bowl, Zhou Hao couldn¡¯t help but scratch his head and said: ¡°Senior Brother Ye, can you wait and drink again? Hurry up and tell me what¡¯s going on!¡± "Hey, don't worry! Hiccup wait until I finish drinking this bowl, hiccup it's not too late! Well, good wine, good wine!" Zhou Hao could not wait to punch this guy in the face! After a while, Ye Feng finally drank to his heart's content. With his beard covered with wine, he shouted loudly: "It's great! This Nuerhong wine that has been stored for thirty years is indeed a rare and good wine!" Zhou Hao's forehead was filled with black lines: "Ten pounds of daughter's red, you drank it all by yourself! Can you finally talk about it now?" "Hehe, of course, I just heard someone talk about it a few days ago. Please listen to me explain it to you in detail!" It turns out that since Zhou Hao left the Liaodong Army, a series of changes occurred in the army's expedition to Goryeo. The first is Xue Wanche. The last Fuso army was heavily besieged in the capital of Han Dynasty and was already a turtle in the urn. But at this moment, an edict fell from the sky, depriving Xue Wanche of his military power and recalling him to Yandu. The reason why the Beiyan court recalled Xue Wanche was that the general had worked hard and achieved great results. In addition, he was seriously injured and had not recovered, so he should not be too tired, so he was called back to have a good life and raise his generals. And the person who succeeded Xue Wanche in taking charge of the expeditionary army was none other than the Seventh Prince of Northern Yan - the Supervisor Ji Yue! The King of Beiyan made such an arrangement. Firstly, he was afraid of Xue Wanche's great achievements, and secondly, he wanted to build momentum for his beloved son to be crown prince in the future. Once the Han capital can be completely pacified. Ji Yue, who has military power and military exploits, will most likely succeed to the throne in the future. But how could Ji Yue, the arrogant and powerful generals of the expeditionary force, be able to control them! Most of the generals were dissatisfied with the Northern Yan court's order to recall Xue Wanche, and they were even more dissatisfied with Ji Yue, the supervisor who could do nothing but please his father. The 300,000 expeditionary army nominally had to obey Ji Yue's dispatch, but in fact he could mobilize more soldiers and horses. But pitifully little. In a rage, Ji Yue replaced most of the generals, including Fatty Hou and others, and replaced all the commanders of each battalion with his own confidants. This time. Ji Yue was finally able to force himself to mobilize his troops! The proud Ji Yue began to plan a storming of Handu, and after pacifying Goryeo as soon as possible, he returned to Yandu in glory and became his crown prince! Who would have thought that the generals Ji Yue replaced were all sycophants who only knew how to flatter others, and how could they march and fight? Three hundred thousand elite soldiers besieged Handu, but they were defeated by the remaining one hundred thousand Fusang soldiers in Handu, and were severely defeated! After several days of continuous attacks, tens of thousands of corpses were left outside the walls of Handu! Don't talk about losing troops and generals. Even the morale of the military is on the verge of collapse! Fortunately, the Fusang people in the capital of Han Dynasty have also reached their limit! After continuously repelling the strong attacks of the Northern Yan Army, the 70,000 to 80,000 Fusang defenders actually abandoned the city overnight to break through. The Beiyan army, which was completely demoralized, was actually broken through several lines of defense by the Fusang people and fled! Even if the situation collapses to this point. The Beiyan army also has tens of thousands of cavalry. If they take the opportunity to pursue them, it will be a great opportunity to annihilate them in one fell swoop! But the morale of the Northern Yan Army was shattered, and they were completely desperate for Ji Yue. He could no longer mobilize a single soldier! Those sycophants that Ji Yue replaced. In order to claim credit in front of his master, he wanted to forcefully dispatch cavalry to pursue him. Without succeeding, he actually killed dozens of people! This time. But it completely angered the Beiyan Army! The situation suddenly got out of control! First of all, the Hussars camp blew up the camp! The 20,000 Hussars soldiers killed several of the cronies sent by Ji Yue, and then, like a roaring mountain and a tsunami, they went directly to the Chinese army camp where Ji Yue was located. As soon as the Hussars camp was bombed, a chain reaction was immediately triggered. More than 200,000 Northern Yan troops in more than a dozen camps raised Xue's banners one after another, surrounded the Chinese army camp, and vowed to take Ji Yue's head! Ji Yue, who was so frightened that he was pissed off, dared to stay a moment longer with his liver and gallbladder split! Under the protection of several cronies, he disguised himself as a soldier and crawled out of the camp. After the soldiers who bombed the camp drove Ji Yue away, they were leaderless and didn't know where to go next. The high-ranking generals of the Northern Yan Army who were replaced by Ji Yue, including Fatty Hou, allHe was imprisoned in the Chinese army camp. After being rescued by his former subordinates, he naturally became the target of support from all the soldiers. But it seems that there is only one way left in front of these high-ranking generals, and that is rebellion! Even if they can't fight all the way to Yandu, as long as they can separate Korea, they will have a way to survive. Otherwise, their end will be death. After some discussion, all the generals recognized the reality, resolutely raised their rebel flags, and determined to occupy Goryeo and become a country of their own! "After the Beiyan court learned of this shocking change, the government and the public were shocked, and the whole court was shocked! What a joke! These two hundred thousand troops are half of Beiyan's elite. If they really rebel, they will completely shake the foundation of the country! For a time, the government and the opposition were divided into two factions, one advocated annihilation, and the other advocated appeasement. The faction that advocated annihilation was led by Ji Yue, who luckily escaped with his life! He went to Goryeo to gain military exploits, but he didn't realize that he didn't get any military exploits. Instead, he was disgraced and forced hundreds of thousands of troops to rebel! The matter of Ji Yue establishing the throne was completely in vain. How could he be willing to jump up and down, urging his father to give him all the troops and horses to lead him to destroy the rebels? Only in this way could he retain a glimmer of hope of becoming the crown prince. Fortunately, Ji Yue was stupid, but the civil and military officials of Manchu Dynasty were still sober. Destroy the rebels? What to use to suppress it? This rebel army already accounts for half of Bei Yan's elite troops, and the remaining half must be placed in the west to guard against the Western Qin Kingdom day and night. Where can they find an elite army capable of fighting to wipe out the rebels? The only way is to appease! This rebel army was forced to rebel by Ji Yue, and they did not really want to rebel. As long as the right people are sent to appease them, it will not be difficult to get these more than 200,000 elite soldiers to return to their homes. The key is who is the right candidate? Undoubtedly, only Xue Wanche, who had just returned to Yandu, didn't even feel hot from sitting on his butt! If it is according to the wishes of King Beiyan, no one can send Xue Wanche! If General Xue fails to appease him and instead gets involved with the rebels, then the Northern Yan Dynasty may really be in danger! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2: Now we are starting from scratch Chapter 159: Punching Bag But the situation is stronger than the people! Besides Xue Wanche, who else can take on this important task? Who else has enough prestige to bring hundreds of thousands of rebels back home? With no choice, King Beiyan could only put his chips on Xue Wanche's loyalty. Xue Wanche, who received the king's order, did not hesitate at all. Regardless of his injuries, he went straight to Goryeo without stopping. When they arrived at the border of Goryeo, Xue Wanche rode alone and headed straight into the rebel camp. Seeing the former military god coming in person, all the soldiers were overjoyed. Before Xue Wanche could speak, everyone wanted to worship him as king and fight all the way back to Beiyan. Xue Wanche, who had already expected this situation, would certainly never agree. After three days of repeated persuasion, Xue Wanche and the rebels finally reached a conciliatory agreement. There are three conditions for the rebels to return to their homes: first, the Northern Yan court must not hold all rebels accountable from now on; second, the seventh prince Ji Yue must be demoted to the common people, let alone appoint him as the prince; third, Goryeo is a rebel Those captured by the army must also stay here permanently. From then on, the territory of Goryeo was an independent military town, and the Beiyan court was not allowed to interfere in personnel appointments. At the same time, all the rebel family members must be moved to Goryeo. After receiving the answer, King Beiyan struggled repeatedly and finally agreed. Since then, the expeditionary force of more than 200,000 people has turned into an independent Bohai Sea town. The court can only send civilian officials to manage civil affairs, and the remaining military and political power has all fallen into the hands of the army. This is barely a happy situation. Not only did it avoid a bloody battle, Beiyan also gained an extra large area of ??land. It can be said that it was an extraordinary achievement in opening up territory! The expeditionary force also obtained a place to settle down. In addition, the Korean sticks had been wiped out, and every soldier was assigned a large tract of unclaimed land. After the family members move here, they can have no worries about food and clothing. The only unlucky people are two people. One is the miserable Ji Yue, who was deprived of all titles and titles, and only retained the title of a member of the royal family, which was regarded as a complete collapse. Not to mention competing for the crown prince's position, even the prince's mansion in Nuoda was replaced by an ordinary residence. There were once so many servants, but in the end only a few old servants were left. The other unlucky guy is undoubtedly the King of Korea! This king who had subjugated his country once jumped up and down, asking Beiyan to send troops to help him restore his country. Who would have thought that after driving away the Fusang people, the Beiyan army would not leave! Even directly to the land of Goryeo. It became Bohai Navy Town. It has completely become a part of Beiyan Kingdom! The King of Goryeo, who was about to cry without tears, finally got a little consolation prize, the title of a marquis, and a fief with a radius of hundreds of miles! However, his fiefdom cannot be found on the Beiyan map, and he has to walk another thousand miles north of Watching Fortress. The frozen forest where alien races were rampant was his fiefdom. ?¡­ After Ye Feng finished telling this long story, he picked up the bowl and took another sip of wine, laughing and saying: "Haha, evil will be punished, so the Seventh Prince and the King of Korea did not end well after all!" Zhou Hao listened to Ye Feng's story word for word, and said in a deep voice: "That's not necessarily the case! Good people don't live long, and harm will last for thousands of years. As long as Ji Yue doesn't die, I'm afraid there will be a day when he will cause trouble! Yes! Okay, Senior Brother Ye, do you know some detailed information about the generals?" Ye Feng shook his head and said: "How do I know this? The only one in the Beiyan army whose name I have heard of is Xue Wanche. How do I know about other generals?" "What happened to General Xue in the end?" "I heard that he was promoted to a higher rank again. His position is already the first among hundreds of officials. Only under King Beiyan, his status is so noble that no one can match it. However, his military power was taken away, and he had a soldier under his command. Not a single pawn." "Hey, if after this incident, King Beiyan still dares to let General Xue lead the army, that would be really weird!" "Haha, let's not talk about such bullshit national affairs. I don't care about the rise or fall of other countries. What do I have to do! Now let's talk about you, Junior Brother Zhou. It's best for you to stay at home and practice in seclusion these days." Zhou Hao was slightly startled and said, "Why did Senior Brother Ye say that? That's exactly what I meant!" Ye Feng shook his head and said: "I'm afraid there are some things you don't know! I heard that the great sect leader and great elder value you so much. The Kong family and the Han family are very unhappy, and they are planning to bring trouble on you!" "Oh? Is there such a thing? This is really an unreasonable disaster. How can I, an outer disciple, offend the Kong family and the Han family!" "Junior brother Zhou, you don't know that the Hongmeng and Zonghengmeng in the outer sect are the forces supported by the Kong family and the Han family. In this battle at Xueyin Mountain, the Iron-Blooded Alliance stole the show, and there is no difference between the Hongmeng and the Zonghengmeng. Even if they get the slightest benefit, they will lose all face and have to find a way to win back the victory."   Ye Feng glanced at Zhou Hao and continued: "Junior brother Zhou, you have no roots and no foundation. You have gained such a big name this time, so you are the best person to vent your anger on!" Zhou Hao frowned slightly: "I didn't expect that the fight within the Hunyuan Sect could be so complicated. I don't want to become a victim of the fight between the three families!" "So, Junior Brother Zhou, you'd better stay in seclusion and wait until this period of time has passed." Zhou Hao smiled coldly: "Hey, you can hide for a while, but you can't hide for a lifetime! What is coming will always come. The Kong and Han families are so powerful, there is no way to hide. You can only take one step at a time." "Well, that's all I've said, so I'll say goodbye! Haha, I also want to thank Junior Brother Zhou for this delicious meal!" Ye Feng is also a cheerful person. He stood up, raised his fist towards Zhou Hao, and turned away. Zhou Hao quickly stood up and said, "Thank you, Senior Brother Ye, for your kind words!" Ye Feng, who had already walked to the door of the wine shop, waved his hand with his back to Zhou Hao, and disappeared in the blink of an eye. After paying the bill, Zhou Hao also walked out of the wine shop. As he walked, he thought deeply: "All the things that should be done now have been done. Several days have passed since the first day of May. I missed the day when the elders gave guidance and practice this month. We can only wait until next month. In this way, we have nearly a month to immerse ourselves in hard work. It¡¯s just that the matter between the Kong and Han families is really a tricky thing, but I don¡¯t know what they will do! Alas, little If I don¡¯t cause trouble, why do I always get into trouble?¡± When Zhou Hao returned to his den, he happened to see Qin Yin and Lin Meirou watering several acres of spiritual fields. Seeing the two women sweating profusely from their busy work, Zhou Hao suddenly felt a little regretful. He quickly walked over and took the bucket from Qinyin's hand and said, "I'll do the rough work. You guys can rest while you go!" "Hmph, you little thief has been missing all day long. If I had counted on you, these acres of spiritual grass would have withered long ago!" Zhou Hao smiled apologetically and did not dare to answer. After driving away the two women, he got busy in the fields. The spiritual grass has been planted for more than half a month, but only a few green buds have appeared, and the growth is very slow. "I'm afraid that the spiritual energy in these acres of spiritual fields has been absorbed by the spiritual eyes, which is why the spiritual grass grows so slowly. It would be great if there was any quick way to make the spiritual grass grow faster!" As soon as he thought about this, Zhou Hao's heart suddenly moved slightly and he remembered something. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2: Now we are starting from scratch Chapter 160: Dragon Blood Marrow Cleansing Pill Looking at the extremely slow-growing spiritual grass, Zhou Hao's heart moved and he suddenly remembered something. He reached out and took out a jade bottle from his arms, and whispered: "This jade dew is a treasure condensed by the spiritual eyes. I don't know what it is used for. I think this jade dew is produced from the spiritual eyes that are extremely full of spiritual energy, so there should be something about this spiritual grass." It works!¡± When he thought of this, Zhou Hao reached out and opened the jade bottle without hesitation. A refreshing fragrance went straight to the tip of his nose. Just smelling this smell, Zhou Hao felt comfortable everywhere in his body, and all his hairs stood up. ¡°It¡¯s indeed a good thing!¡± Zhou Hao grabbed a bucket, poured a drop of jade dew into it, and poured a few ladles of stream water into it to dilute the thick jade dew. "Try it and see if this jade dew has any effect!" Zhou Hao carefully poured the diluted jade dew onto the spiritual grass. After watering a ridge of spiritual grass in a small bucket of water, it was completely used up. Zhou Hao was not in a hurry to water all the spiritual grass. He just sat on the ridge of the field and watched the changes in this ridge of spiritual grass. A quarter of an hour has passed, and the spiritual grass has not changed at all. Two quarters of an hour passed, and still no movement could be seen. Zhou Hao felt a little frustrated and said: "It seems that this jade dew is of no use to spiritual grass! I don't know what it can be used for!" Zhou Hao clapped his hands and stood up, and continued to water the four acres of spiritual fields. This time, of course, he did not use jade dew. After watering the ground, it was already dark. At the dinner table, Zhou Hao took out the Xuannv Heart Sutra that he just got in the afternoon, handed it to Lin Meirou and said: "Meirou, this Xuannv Heart Sutra is a Yin and soft internal energy method, which is just suitable for your heavenly body. Physique. From now on, you must practice harder day and night, and strive to catch up with me and the little goblin as soon as possible!" Lin Meirou's pretty face was stunned for a moment, then she said with joy on her brows and a smile like a flower: "I didn't expect that the slave family would have a suitable technique so soon! Thank you, my little enemy!" Finished. Lin Meirou reached out to hold Zhou Hao's arm, and with a "bah" sound, she kissed Zhou Hao hard on the face. Zhou Hao had a bright red lip mark on his face, and at the same time, he felt a murderous aura coming from the side. He quickly turned sideways, took out the last bottle of Golden Wind and Jade Dew Pill and said: "Haha, little goblin, you also have a share! This is the Golden Wind and Jade Dew Pill, but it is a high-level divine pill, which will be of great help to your cultivation! " "Humph, that's more or less the same. If you only care about your sister and forget about the benefits of this young lady, I will crush you to death!" Both women had babies, and they didn¡¯t even bother to eat. Everyone ran back to their rooms and started practicing. Lin Meirou had never practiced cultivation before, so Zhou Hao did not dare to neglect, and stood aside to guide her on how to condense her inner strength. Lin Meirou is delicate and frail. For the first time, she only managed to gather one-tenth of the invisible power in her dantian. It was really pitiful. "Don't be anxious. You are a woman, so your strength is naturally much smaller. Just do it a few more times. It will be good to have a good rest today and continue tomorrow." Lin Meirou had already exhausted all her strength. As soon as she heard this, she immediately fell on the bed and fell asleep. The little goblin¡¯s situation was completely different. After taking a pill of Golden Wind and Jade Dew, Qinyin¡¯s face flushed. He closed his eyes tightly and tried hard to dissolve the huge effect of the elixir. Zhou Hao sat cross-legged on the side, breathing in concentration while paying attention to the movements of the little goblin. An hour later, Qin Yin¡¯s face turned red. Finally, it gradually faded away, and I slowly opened my big, watery eyes. At this time, Qin Yin¡¯s face showed indescribable joy. Suddenly he jumped up and hugged Zhou Hao's neck, and kissed him hard on the other face. Zhou Hao¡¯s face left two bright red lip prints on one left and one on the right. "Little thief, your elixir is so powerful! This elixir is enough to be worth more than half a month of my practice!" Zhou Hao grinned and said: "There are ten pills here. After you take them, how strong will you be?" The little goblin turned his head and thought: "I am still in the early stage of a first-class warrior. If I take all these pills, I may be able to reach the middle stage, or even the late stage." "Well, that's good. The effect of this pill is too strong and cannot be taken continuously! After taking one pill, you must spend three days to establish a solid foundation before taking the next pill. Remember it clearly!" "Don't worry, I'm not that stupid!" Zhou Hao smiled a little, turned around and walked out of the bedroom, sitting cross-legged on the camp bed. After taking out the bottle of Dragon Blood Marrow Cleansing Pill given by the Grand Master, he poured out one pill and looked at it carefully. Zhou Hao raised his head and took out the red pill.Take the medicine. According to Zhou Hao's idea, he now has his own cultivation method, and his cultivation progress is making great progress. In half a year, he will definitely be able to touch the threshold of spiritual martial arts cultivation. But the troubles of the Zuo family are not over yet. The Kong family and the Han family, which are a hundred times more terrifying, are targeting him again. Zhou Hao could only hope that the progress of his training could be faster. If he became a spiritual martial arts cultivator faster, he might not be as at the mercy of others as he is now! This Dragon Blood Marrow Cleansing Pill is an extremely rare magic pill that improves talent, and is extremely precious. With the help of bone spurs, the power of this elixir can be used completely to improve one's own qualifications, which is several times more effective than others taking this elixir. As expected, after the bone spurs absorbed all the Dragon Blood Marrow Cleansing Pill, they suddenly spurted out a stream of innate essence as thin as an egg. Zhou Hao did not dare to neglect, and quickly started to use the Heaven-Building Technique, using this innate essence to enhance the Dantian and meridians. The speed at which Bu Tian Gong absorbs innate essence is much slower than absorbing acquired essence. It took Zhou Hao more than half an hour to completely digest this egg-thick innate essence. Zhou Hao's Dantian and meridians, which had already reached his head, were indeed improved in width and tenacity. It's just that there is still a gap between the qualifications of Tianpin. "If we take all the remaining two dragon blood marrow cleansing pills, can we break through to the heavenly level?" Zhou Hao pondered for a moment, no longer hesitated, and swallowed the remaining two red pills at once. "If it were someone else who took three Dragon Blood Marrow Cleansing Pills in a row, he would definitely be overwhelmed by the unparalleled power of the medicine and die. But Zhou Hao had bone spurs in his hand, but he didn't have this worry. This time, the innate essence was twice as much as before. The time for Zhou Hao to use the Heaven-Building Technique was also doubled. An hour and a half later, Zhou Hao slowly opened his eyes. At this time, Zhou Hao's face was a little uncertain, and he could only hear him whisper: "This Dragon Blood Marrow Cleansing Pill is indeed extremely magical. It actually widened my Dantian and meridians again, and the toughness is far better than before! " ¡°I just don¡¯t know, does this really count as a breakthrough to a heavenly qualification? I¡¯ll have to find an expert in spiritual martial arts to ask someday!¡± {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2: Now we are moving forward from the beginning Chapter 161: Bahuang Liuhe Reverse Scale Spear Early the next morning. As soon as Zhou Hao finished his work, he heard the little goblin who had gotten up early to go out to worship, shouting outside the door. "Wow! Little thief, come out and see if there is a ghost!" "Is there a ghost?" Zhou Hao jumped up from the cot, grabbed the star silver bow and rushed out. "Where is the ghost?" Zhou Hao rushed to the little goblin, looking up and around with a vigilant face. "Look, look, look! That row of dragons and grains!" "What happened to Long Suihe? Can he still become a spirit?" "Yesterday there were only a few sprouts sprouting, but overnight, they actually grew to half a person's height! This must have become a sperm!" Zhou Hao looked in the direction pointed by the little goblin, and sure enough, he saw a row of seedlings half as tall as a man appearing on the bare spiritual field overnight! Zhou Hao was also surprised, but as soon as his mind changed, he suddenly remembered that this row of dragon suihe was exactly the one he watered with jade dew yesterday. "Grandma, the effect of this jade dew is too incredible! It actually made Long Suihe grow like this overnight!" Hearing Zhou Hao's soliloquy, Qinyin asked in surprise: "Jade dew? What jade dew?" "Well, I got a few drops of jade dew by chance in Xueyin Mountain this time, but I don't know what effect it has. I tried it on this ridge of dragon suihe yesterday, and I didn't expect it to have such a strong effect." Zhou Hao said as he walked towards the ridge of dragon suihe. The seedlings, which are half a man tall, have thick and straight stems and green leaves, swaying gently with the morning breeze. Following the sound of the piano behind him, he asked again: "Do you still have that jade dew? If you can water all these acres of spiritual fields, we will be rich!" Zhou Hao grinned and said: "Get rich? How to get rich! These Dragon Sui He and Nirvana Flower are both fast-growing spiritual grasses. Even if they are all grown, you won't be able to earn many spiritual stones! And there won't be much Jade Dew left. , can¡¯t be wasted carelessly.¡± "It would be great if we could earn some spiritual stones, but we are extremely poor now. If my sister hadn't used her private money, we would have been unable to open the pot!" Zhou Hao was slightly stunned, and suddenly thought that he had never given the little fairy any money, no wonder she said this. Zhou Hao chuckled, took out a large handful of scraped banknotes from his arms, stuffed them all into Qinyin and said: "Take the money, buy it when you need to buy it, spend it when you need to spend it, don't hurt yourself." The little elf smiled broadly and held a lot of banknotes. He asked curiously: "Little thief, where did you get so much money?" "Hey, this trip to Xueyin Mountain is not in vain, these banknotes are just a trivial thing!" "Hmm, little thief, you are so awesome!" "That's right. It's best not to tell anyone about Yulu except Meirou, so as not to attract people's attention." "No problem, don't worry!" While having breakfast, Zhou Hao slowly thought over the matter of Yulu. After eating, he took two large buckets of stream water, diluted two drops of jade dew, and irrigated the four acres of spiritual field. Zhou Hao did not intend to sell these spiritual herbs. The Nirvana Flower is of great use to him, and Long Suihe is of great help to Qinyin and Meirou, as well as the Mountain Tiger and the Hissing Wind Beast! The effect of this Jade Dew is so powerful. Yesterday, I irrigated a ridge of Longsuihe with just one drop, and there were such amazing changes overnight. Today, Zhou Hao didn't dare to use it much, so he only tried two drops of jade dew. It is enough to quickly ripen four acres of spiritual grass. After finishing all this, Zhou Hao dug out a small grotto on the mountain wall not far from the house and began to practice in seclusion. And Qin Yin and Lin Meirou also did not slack off, and started practicing behind closed doors at the same time. ?¡­ The days passed quickly. Seven days passed in the midst of cultivation. After being watered by the magical jade dew, the Longsuihe, which had only sprouted a few buds seven days ago, is now as tall as a person. The stems are as thick as bamboos, and the vibrant leaves are even more green. And the ridge of Longsuihe that was first watered with jade dew has even begun to sprout long ears of rice! That acre of Nirvana flowers also grew very fast. In just seven days, it was already two feet tall. The fiery red leaves are fluttering in the wind, and green fruits the size of little fingers are already hanging on the branches. I'm afraid they will mature in a few days! As for Zhou Hao himself, during these seven days, apart from eating and drinking, he sat cross-legged in the grotto, immersing his whole body and mind in cultivation. The time to sleep every day is even less than an hour. As for the effect of cultivation, it is also extremely significant! The original two lines in the DantianThe swimming fish that is half the size of a hand has shrunk by a full tenth and a half. Perhaps after another month of hard training, Zhou Hao will be able to break through to the mid-level cultivation level of a top warrior! ??According to this speed of cultivation, it may only take about four months for Zhou Hao to break through to the peak of a top martial artist and reach the threshold of spiritual martial arts cultivation. ???????????????? But if you focus solely on cultivating internal strength, it¡¯s not an option to do it too hastily. After seven days of practicing internal energy, Zhou Hao felt that his state of mind was showing signs of instability, and even his strong body was a little overwhelmed. There is nothing strange about this. After all, human beings' instinct is to be still and restless. Sitting for seven days is already the limit for top warriors. Putting aside the cultivation of internal energy for the moment, Zhou Hao took out a thin white jade tablet. What was recorded on the jade tablet was the Eight Desolate Anti-Scale Spear Technique obtained from the Eight Treasures Linglong Pavilion. Injecting a bit of inner energy into the fingertips, the white jade card instantly lit up, and the words "Bahuang** Anti-Scale Spear Technique" appeared on the jade card. Looking at this domineering name, Zhou Hao couldn't help but have a smile on his face. Opening the pages of the book, Zhou Hao read each page carefully. Just after seeing the content on the first page, a look of surprise appeared on Zhou Hao's face! The further he looked back, the darker the color on Zhou Hao's face became! "Bahuang** Anti-Scale Spearmanship" is very short, but it only has about twenty pages, and Zhou Hao read it through quickly. Putting away the inner energy gathered at the fingertips, the white jade plaque gradually dimmed, and the handwriting slowly disappeared. Putting the white jade tablet into his arms, Zhou Hao immediately fell into deep thought. "It turns out that the Bahuang** Anti-Scale Spear Technique only has nine moves! And warriors can only practice the first four moves, and the last five moves can only be continued after they become spiritual martial arts practitioners." "The first four moves are the White Snake spitting out a message, the Black Dragon entering the hole, the Golden Jiao emerging from the water, and the Yellow Dragon! The last five moves are the Desert Moon, Frost Flower Flurry, Thunder and Lightning, Reverse Scale Dragon Slaying, and Eight Desolations** !¡± "I don't know which senior master created this set of marksmanship. The power of each marksmanship is several times that of the previous one. The fourth move of attacking Huanglong alone is as powerful as the first move of White Snake Vomiting Letters. Dozens of times! If you can practice the ninth move, how powerful should it be?" "And the power of each move is divided into four stages: entry, small success, great success and peaking. Each stage of practice is several times that of the previous one. Although you can only practice the first four moves now, as long as you can practice these four Once the recruitment reaches its peak, its power will probably be extremely astonishing!" "It's just that the senior who created the Bahuang** Anti-Scale Spear Technique must be a man as fierce as fire, who would rather bend than bend! Even the techniques he created are so unique and weird! We must fully unleash the power of the spear technique Come out, there is still a huge difficulty!"! ~! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2: Now we are starting from scratch Chapter 162: Man and gun become one Zhou Hao concentrated and said in a deep voice: "It turns out that the reason why the Bahuang** Anti-Scale Spear Technique has such a powerful attack power is that in addition to being driven by internal energy, it also needs to burn one's own essence and blood to stimulate it. The greatest power of holstering!" "The reason why the following five moves cannot be practiced by those who are below the spiritual martial arts level is because the latter moves require burning a huge amount of energy and blood! Even if ordinary warriors squeeze themselves into human beings, I am afraid they will not be able to provide such a huge amount of energy. Essence and blood!¡± "From this point of view, this set of marksmanship does not hurt the enemy, but hurts yourself first! It is completely a method of burning yourself and dying with the enemy! Even if you can kill the enemy with one shot, you will lose a lot of energy and blood, and even some crazy people will lose it. There is a huge danger of deteriorating your cultivation qualifications!" Thinking of this, Zhou Hao suddenly smiled: "This style of killing a thousand enemies and injuring yourself eight hundred is exactly what I want! Others may not dare to burn a large amount of blood because they are afraid of hurting their own foundation. Come on, To stimulate the maximum lethality of this set of marksmanship. But I have bone spurs in my hands. As long as I can kill the enemy, I will have an endless stream of energy to replenish myself. Even if my own energy and blood are burned, I will not be afraid at all, and will not damage my own foundation at all. concerns!¡± "Hahaha! My luck is really not bad. This set of marksmanship is clearly tailor-made for me! If others get this set of marksmanship, they will only regard it as useless and discard it like worn out shoes. But this marksmanship is just like worn out shoes. Let me get it, it¡¯s really God¡¯s will!¡± Zhou Hao was overjoyed and rushed out of the small cave. He pulled out the Fengyun Spear that was inserted into his back and divided into three sections. With one move of his hands, he combined the Fengyun Spear into a bright spear that was more than ten feet long. "Bahuang** Anti-Scale Spear, the first style: White Snake Vomits Letters!" Zhou Hao let out a low drink, held the gun flat with both hands, and shook the tail of the gun. Several gun flowers instantly appeared on the tip of the gun, and then it stabbed straight out like lightning. "Bang!" There was a soft sound, accompanied by the extremely swift thrust of the spear tip. There was an explosion that cut through the air! This is a simple shot. The most important thing is the speed, and of course the internal energy poured into the gun, as well as the huge power inspired by burning one's own blood! After thrusting out the gun, Zhou Hao retracted the Fengyun gun dissatisfied and said: "To reach the entry-level level of White Snake Breathing Letter in the first style, it must continuously pierce the air, and at least three explosions of air must be heard at the same time. The speed of my gun is also It¡¯s not slow, but it¡¯s only one bang, which is far from it!¡± Zhou Hao didn¡¯t feel discouraged either. After all, this is just a beginner's practice, so it is expected that it will not meet expectations. "Keep going! Even a third-rate warrior can practice this first form of the White Snake Breathing Letter. How can it be that I, a top martial artist, can't practice it to the top?" Zhou Hao gave a low drink. The wind and cloud gun in his hand stabbed out again extremely quickly. ¡°Bang!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± ?¡­ For two hours, even Zhou Hao himself couldn't remember how many shots he fired. I only know that in the process of practicing countless times, I gradually gained a glimmer of understanding. From this simple shot, I realized a glimmer of the true meaning of the word "Quick!" "quick!" "quick!" "quick!" ?¡­ "Nothing in the world of martial arts is unbreakable, only speed! This shot has no tricks, no false moves, and no overwhelming momentum. There is only one word - quick!" Zhou Hao¡¯s mind is filled with only the word ¡°quick¡±! ??As he drew his gun again and again, he practiced over and over again. The speed of the Fengyun Gun in his hand became faster and faster! ¡°Bang bang!¡± ¡°Bang bang!¡± After thousands of shots, Zhou Hao stabbed out with one shot, and two explosions of air could be heard at the same time! "It's not enough! This is not enough! It needs to be faster, faster!" Zhou Hao's legs were firmly planted on the ground, and there was a trace of madness in his eyes. He didn't care that his whole body was soaked with sweat, and he even made two big holes under his feet! Even Qin Yin and Lin Meirou, who were practicing with their eyes closed, were startled by the continuous explosion of air. The little goblin looked at Zhou Hao's crazy look and couldn't help but asked in shock: "Is this little thief crazy? What are you stabbing there with a broken gun?" Lin Meirou is a few years older. In addition, he grew up in the outer sect of Hunyuan Sect, which naturally broadened his horizons: "He is practicing his marksmanship! Looking at him like that, I'm afraid he has reached a state where nothing is outside his mind. Let's not disturb him. !¡± "Hmm, let's practice quickly. Sister, you are going to condense your inner strength tonight and officially become a warrior. You can't delay it because of this little thief!"  ?¡­ Zhou Hao has indeed been completely immersed in marksmanship, and has even reached a state of emptiness! At this time, in his eyes, there was only a spear in his hand! The whole world has completely disappeared in his eyes! Zhou Hao spent the whole day constantly taking out and retracting his gun. In this state of total selflessness, Zhou Hao finally made a breakthrough. "Bang bang bang!" A spear was thrust out, and the long gun body actually pulled out three phantoms at once, and exploded three times at the same time! ¡°Bang bang bang bang!¡± ¡°Bang bang bang bang!¡± Zhou Hao broke through to the level of minor success in the first style in one fell swoop. He didn't even know it, but he was still immersed in this mysterious feeling. "So that's it! The gun is an extension of my arm. If you want the gun to be fast, you must have fast hands! And if you want to have fast hands, all the muscles in the body from the soles of the feet to the fingertips must be coordinated to burst out with power at the same time. If you want to pour internal energy into the gun, it must be poured into the gun at the same time when the body bursts out with strength!" "Only by treating the gun as a part of the body, treating the body as a part of the gun, and integrating man and gun, can the ultimate speed be achieved!" "What I've done now is far from enough. If I can achieve the true integration of man and gun, and the gun and man are completely coordinated, then I can break through the small stage, emitting five explosions at the same time, or even reach the Dacheng stage, with seven explosions at the same time. Sound, it¡¯s not that difficult!¡± "And if you want to achieve the true integration of man and gun, you can only have a glimmer of hope by practicing repeatedly and constantly correcting the force exertion time of the muscles throughout the body! Other than that, there is no other way!" "Just practicing so hard, but there is something wrong! The resistance of the air is too small, and the training effect received every time the gun is drawn is too small. If the resistance of the gun can be increased, the practice effect of each shot will be greatly increased. .¡± Thinking of this, an idea flashed in Zhou Hao's mind, and he grinned: "Since the effect of practicing marksmanship in the air is not ideal, then go into the water! The resistance in the water is much greater than in the air, and the effect of practice is also It will definitely be much better!¡± {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2: Now we are starting from scratch Chapter 163: Illegitimate Son On this night, Lin Meirou's dantian was filled with invisible power, and it was a critical step to compress her inner energy. Zhou Hao's painful scene of compressed inner energy was still in his mind, so he certainly didn't dare to neglect it. That night, Zhou Hao watched over Lin Meirou, constantly using his inner strength to help her compress. With the help of Zhou Hao, Lin Meirou was able to squeeze out a trace of inner strength without any suspense and became a true warrior. Lin Meirou, who was full of joy, felt a little more grateful and attached to Zhou Hao. Regardless of her physical fatigue, she and Zhou Hao had another good time. It¡¯s just that as long as Lin Meirou¡¯s girlish yin energy doesn¡¯t go away, Zhou Hao will not be able to get what he wants. The blood in his whole body is surging due to being hooked, but he can¡¯t really raise the gun and go into battle, which makes him extremely depressed. In order to kill the anger all over his body, Zhou Hao went out with the Fengyun Gun before it was dark. Zhou Hao found a place with the deepest water in the creek, plunged into the water, and began to practice the first form of the Bahuang** Anti-Scale Spear. Shooting a gun in water is no better than shooting it in air. Every time he thrust out, he encountered great resistance. Zhou Hao had already stabbed three explosions in the air. Once in the water, the speed dropped by half, and apart from splashing water, there was no sound at all. "It is indeed countless times more difficult to practice marksmanship in the water! But precisely because of the difficulty, the practice effect is many times better every time you shoot!" Zhou Hao stood in the cold stream up to his neck, his legs firmly rooted in the sand, and repeated the move of White Snake Vomiting Letters over and over again! This practice lasted for several hours, until I was so hungry that I went ashore and had a hasty lunch. In the afternoon, it was still the same practice of marksmanship! ?¡­ While Zhou Hao was concentrating on his hard work, a storm that no one expected was quietly brewing! On the top of Dutian Peak, which is thousands of feet high, this place that is supposed to be extremely cold and swept by strong winds is like spring all year round, with pink and green willows everywhere, giving it a fairy-like atmosphere. An inconspicuous courtyard surrounded by pines and ancient cypresses. It is located next to Hunyuan Wuji Hall, only a hundred feet away. Although this small courtyard is small, the building is also extremely simple. But everyone who knows the inside story knows that those who can live next to Hunyuan Wuji Hall are all big shots and giants in the Hunyuan Sect. There are many exotic flowers and plants in the courtyard, and there is also a stream running through it, with the sound of gurgling water. Beside the creek, there is an extremely simple thatched pavilion. There is a soft couch, a stone table and several stone benches in the thatched pavilion. An old man with white beard and hair was holding his forehead with his hands. He was half-lying on the soft couch, holding an ancient book in his hand, and he was looking at it intently. A middle-aged man in a yellow robe hurriedly walked into the pavilion from outside the courtyard. He looked at the old man respectfully and said, "Disciple Yang Rong, I have met the great elder!" The old man on the soft couch is none other than Xi Jinshan, the great elder of Hunyuan Sect! Elder Xi looked away from the ancient book and smiled slightly: "You came back very quickly! What can you gain from going south?" This Yang Rong is the third disciple of Elder Xi. He went to the south half a month ago and has just returned to the sect. I only heard Yang Rong say in a deep voice: "This disciple went to the south and found traces of many disciples of the Qixia Sect! The Qixia Sect has been silent for so long, I'm afraid it finally wants to move around!" Elder Xi nodded slightly and said: "Since twenty years ago, the Qixia Sect and the Barbaric Clan have been fighting fiercely, and their home has been raided, which has damaged a lot of vitality. Twenty years have passed, and now it is considered a relief. Now that they are done with it, seeing that the world is about to be in chaos, it¡¯s time for them to come out and walk around!¡± "The Qixia Sect has begun to move. This is probably good news for our Hunyuan Sect! The three-legged state has been restored, and at least the Potian Sect will be more restrained!" Elder Xi shook his head slightly and said: "It's unclear whether it's a blessing or a curse. Even when the Qixia Sect was at its peak twenty years ago, it still had an attitude of not helping each other and just sitting on the mountain and watching the fight between tigers. Now what is Lin Yichen doing? What the plan is, none of us know!¡± Yang Rong¡¯s face darkened: ¡°Then what should I, the Hunyuan Sect, do?¡± "Just wait and see what happens! If there is a chance, I would like to go to the south and go there in person. Find out what Lin Yichen says." The Lin Yichen mentioned by Elder Xi is the contemporary leader of the Qixia Sect. "It would be great if Master is willing to go there in person!" Yang Rong said here. Suddenly he frowned, looking like he was hesitating to speak. Elder Xi is a mature man. He smiled slightly and said, "What else is there? But it doesn't hurt to talk!" Yang Rong then said: "Master, did you reveal the plan a few days ago?"What does it mean to accept an outside disciple as a disciple? " Elder Xi brushed his beard and said with a smile: "That's right! That outer disciple's name is Zhou Hao. When I met him a few days ago, I suddenly had the idea of ??accepting a closed disciple! You just came back, where did you come from? What news did you hear?¡± Yang Rong hesitated slightly: "Now it has spread throughout the inner and outer sects, especially among the lower-level disciples. It is rumored that the sect master and the master have taken a liking to this Zhou Hao at the same time, and unanimously want to accept him as a disciple. There are even rumors rumor!" Elder Xi frowned and said, "What are the rumors?" "There are rumors that Zhou Hao is the illegitimate son of the seventh junior brother, that's why!" "Bastard!" Elder Xi shouted and stood up. The white robes all over his body moved without any wind. The white hair on his chest stood up. He suddenly reached out and slapped the stone table next to him. "Bang!" There was a loud sound, and the hard stone table turned into a pile of powder under Elder Xi's angry blow! Yang Rong had a look of horror on his face, and knelt down with a bang. He kowtowed repeatedly and said tremblingly: "Master, please calm down! Master, please calm down! I really shouldn't listen to these rumors!" Elder Xi slowly closed his eyes, with a look of pain on his face. After letting out a long sigh, he suppressed the anger in his heart. Xi Jinshan slowly opened his eyes, and his eyes were filled with tears. "Get up! This matter has nothing to do with you, someone must be making trouble inside!" "Master, please give me my condolences! It's been more than ten years since that incident, and I didn't expect that someone would dare to bring it up again!" Yang Rong kowtowed loudly a few more times, then stood up and stood aside with his head bowed. The look of pain on Xi Jinshan's face did not fade, and he said in a cold voice: "What happened to your seventh junior brother is not only a pain in my chest, but also a tragedy for my Hunyuan Sect! After that incident, the sect strictly ordered no one to mention it. ! Unexpectedly, sixteen years later, someone would dare to find out about this matter." "Could it be that members of the Kong and Han families want to use this old incident to cause trouble again?" Xi Jinshan slowly shook his head: "It can't be from the Kong and Han families! They are afraid of avoiding this matter, how dare they bring it up again!" "Then who dares to fabricate the rumor that Zhou Hao is the illegitimate son of the seventh junior brother?" {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2: Now we are starting from scratch Chapter 164: The fallen genius More than ten years ago, when Elder Xi sat down, there were originally seven disciples. These seven disciples are all amazing and brilliant talents. Especially Zhou Zhuo, the youngest and seventh disciple, is a genius that has not been seen in hundreds of years. Zhou Zhuo became a top warrior at the age of thirteen this week. In less than a year, he broke through the limits of a warrior and was promoted to spiritual martial arts. After that, his cultivation level soared. At only twenty-three years old, he was promoted to the fifth level of Lingwu, becoming the well-deserved number one among the younger generation of Hunyuan Sect disciples! Zhou Zhuo, this unprecedented genius, is very likely to become the second person who is not from the three major families and relies entirely on his own strength to win the position of the leader of the Hunyuan Sect! But such a peerless talent has become a victim of the struggle for power among the three great families! Xi Jinshan is the founding disciple of the previous generation of Hunyuan Sect¡¯s great sect leader, and the previous generation¡¯s great sect leader¡¯s surname was Xia, so Elder Xi is naturally a member of the Xia family. The Xia family has won the throne of the sect leader for two consecutive generations. If the Xia family is allowed to continue to dominate the sect leader throne, this is something that the Kong and Han families cannot allow under any circumstances! Even if the future sect leader is not named Xia, it won't work if he just goes to the Xia family! In the fight between the three families, Zhou Zhuo, although extremely talented, still cannot escape the fate of falling! Zhou Zhuo died under a conspiracy, a conspiracy that seemed extremely simple but had been tried repeatedly! At the Demon Hunting Heroes Conference sixteen years ago, Zhou Zhuo was stabbed in the back by his own people and died at the hands of his own people! And the person who took his life was none other than Zhou Zhuo¡¯s fianc¨¦e, whom he had been in love with for several years and had already made an engagement! After stabbing Zhou Zhuo to death, his fianc¨¦e committed suicide. Logically speaking, the clues should have been discontinued. But the impact of this incident is so bad and huge that it has even affected the survival of the Hunyuan Sect! It¡¯s no exaggeration to describe this incident as one that made the whole family mourn and the whole world was shocked! Especially the great sect leader Xia Jinglei and the great elder Xi Jinshan were even more furious! The person who planned this matter has extremely clean hands and feet. But he still couldn't stand the Soul Searching Technique of the Discipline Hall! As the two giants continue to investigate, the clues become more and more obvious, and all the signs point to the heads of the Kong and Han families! Zhou Zhuo¡¯s fianc¨¦e was originally the beloved daughter of a small sect leader. The head of the Kong and Han families threatened Zhou Zhuo's fianc¨¦e to kill his lover. The fact that the matter has been investigated to this point is enough to shake the foundation of the Hunyuan Sect, and even cause a split and civil war in the Hunyuan Sect. It¡¯s also very possible! With their strength inferior to that of the Xia family, and between the survival of the family and their personal life and death, the heads of the Kong and Han families chose to commit suicide to apologize in order to quell the uproar! After the heads of the Kong and Han families committed suicide. If the investigation continues, it will definitely lead to a complete split in the Hunyuan Sect, or even a civil war. Therefore, Xia Jinglei and Xi Jinshan finally chose to compromise and did not continue to delve deeper. Since then, the topic of Zhou Zhuo has become a taboo within the Hunyuan Sect, and no one dares to mention it. No one thought about the past sixteen years ago. If the sediment appears again, there will definitely be another uproar! ?¡­ Xi Jinshan sat in the thatched pavilion with a calm face, and the past scenes came to mind, and he couldn't help but burst into tears. After a while, he slowly calmed down and thought about it carefully. But I have no clue at all, I just can't think of anyone who would make a fuss about this old thing that is not good for anyone. "I can't figure out who is spreading rumors about this! Or maybe it's just for our Hunyuan Sect, and there's no guarantee that there's a huge conspiracy hidden in it! No. This fact is too important. I must go and discuss with Jing Lei now!" Elder Xi stood up and went to find Xia Jinglei. Yang Rong, who was standing aside in silence, said quickly: "Master, what should Zhou Hao do? If these rumors reach the ears of the Kong and Han families, whether they believe it or not, I am afraid they will not be able to allow Zhou Hao to continue to live. I will definitely find a way to eradicate it!" Elder Xi raised his eyebrows: "You are right! I was a little confused. Without your reminder, I almost forgot about this!" Elder Xi frowned and said in a deep voice: "That boy Zhou Hao can attract me and Jing Lei at the same time. He will definitely have some amazing achievements in the future. He must not fall halfway like Lao Qi! I am afraid that the Kong and Han families have already heard this. News, we are planning how to take action. Without further ado, you and Lao Wu will go down the mountain now and watch Zhou Hao in secret." "Yes, I will go down the mountain with my fifth junior brother right now!" ¡°Wait a minute, if the Kong and Han families are secretly plotting to kill you, you must stop them!If the Kong and Han families openly cause trouble for that boy, you must not interfere. Just think of it as a test to temper him and see how he responds! " "Yes, disciple understands!" Elder Xi nodded, his figure flashed slightly and then disappeared. Watching Xi Jinshan disappear, Yang Rong murmured to himself: "An outer disciple, who is not even a spiritual martial artist, can actually alert me and Lao Wu to personally protect him! Hehe, Master really values ??this very much. Boy, I¡¯m afraid what happened to Lao Qi will happen again!¡± Before Yang Rong finished speaking, he was already outside the small courtyard in a flash. A moment later, Yang Rong and another man in yellow robes, each with a flying shuttle under their feet, flew through the air and headed straight for the outer door. ?¡­ At the same time, on Tianzhu Peak, a hundred miles away from the Capital Tianfeng, Kong Hong, the contemporary head of the Kong family and peak master, was welcoming an unexpected visitor. This unexpected guest is none other than Han Li, the head of the Han family and the master of Yuji Peak! Since the Xia family became so powerful that two generations of great sect leaders were born, the Kong and Han families, who were originally rivals, had no choice but to join forces and vowed to win the throne of the next great sect leader. "Haha, it turns out to be Brother Han. I wonder why you came to my Tianzhu Peak today?" Han Li had a sullen face, cupped his fists and said, "Brother Kong, such a big thing has happened, and you can still sit still!" Kong Hong was slightly stunned and said: "What big event happened? It made Brother Han so nervous!" "Has Brother Kong not received the news yet? The remnants of Zhou Zhuo are going to start making trouble again!" When Kong Hong heard this, he was really shocked and asked in shock: "What? Zhou Zhuo's remnants? It's been sixteen years, why is this matter not over yet? Do the Xia family and Mr. Xi still want to settle accounts in the future?" Han Li shook his head and said, "It's still unclear whether the Xia family and Old Man Xi want to settle accounts after the fall! But the word has spread throughout the outer sect. What is the name of the outer sect disciple that Old Man Xi wanted to accept a few days ago? Zhou Hao¡¯s is none other than Zhou Zhuo¡¯s illegitimate son!¡± Kong Hong said in surprise: "Zhou Zhuo's illegitimate son? Such a thing could happen! Why have I never heard of it before? What kind of bloodline does Zhou Zhuo have left behind?" {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2: Now we are starting from scratch Chapter 165: The brewing storm Han Li said anxiously: "Before this, who has ever heard of the fact that Zhou Zhuo left evil seeds behind! But in Hunyuan Wuji Hall, judging from the performances of Old Man Xi and Xia Jinglei, this matter may not be complete. It's all groundless! Otherwise, how could a mere outer sect disciple be noticed by both of them at the same time! Moreover, that boy's surname is also Zhou, and his age is exactly sixteen or seventeen years old, maybe!" Kong Hong waved his hand and said: "Don't jump to conclusions so quickly! There are so many people with the surname Zhou in the world, and in this Hunyuan Sect, there are not even a thousand but eight hundred people with the surname Zhou! Could it be that they are all related to Zhou Zhuoneng?" " "Whether this is true or not, we can't sit idly by! If it is really Zhou Zhuo's evildoer, then he and my Kong and Han family will have a blood feud that will never end! In this case, it is better to kill the wrong person than to let it go. The only solution is to eliminate the weeds and roots as soon as possible!¡± "In my opinion, this matter is extremely strange! Maybe it is a bait thrown by Xia Jinglei and Xi Jinshan, just waiting for my family to bite the hook. If they get caught, they will definitely not do well! Sixteen years ago, because Regarding Zhou Zhuo's matter, our family's reputation has plummeted and our vitality has been damaged. Now even if we join forces, we can't defeat the Xia family. If we make the same mistake as Zhou Zhuo again, the day when the Kong and Han families will decline is not far away! " When Han Li heard this, he couldn't help but frowned and said, "Then what should we do? Do we just sit back and watch this evil grow stronger day by day, and eventually become a serious problem?" "There's no rush! Even if that kid is Zhou Zhuo's bastard, he won't be able to threaten you and my family in a day or two. Brother Han, sit down, you and I will slowly discuss a solution, and it won't be too late to take action!" ?¡­ For a time, the Hunyuan Sect was in a turmoil, and a violent storm was quietly brewing! Zhou Hao, who was at the center of the storm, was completely unaware of all this and was still immersed in the state of hard work. "Slowly! It's too slow!" Zhou Hao stood in the neck-deep stream, firing his gun over and over again, while roaring in his heart over and over again. The resistance to launching a gun in water is huge, and the speed is more than half slower than in the air, even with repeated practice. The speed is improving little by little, but there is still no sign of breaking through the bottleneck. "Drawing a gun in the water is very different from shooting in the air! The resistance is too great. I have only been practicing for a long time and my arms are already sore and numb! I have to find a way to solve this bottleneck!" " "By the way, when you shoot a gun in the air, because the speed is too fast, the gun tip can explode the air. A vacuum area is formed on the gun tip. After continuously blasting the air, the speed can get faster and faster! Now in the water, if you can Exploding the water droplets at the tip of the gun will also form a vacuum area on the tip of the gun. The speed will definitely be increased!" "The key is how to form a vacuum on the tip of the gun? In the air, a vacuum can be formed by relying entirely on speed, but in water, the speed drops drastically, and this cannot be achieved by relying on speed!" "In this case, let's gather a bit of inner strength on the tip of the gun and try to use the inner strength to open the water droplets!" Just do it, Zhou Hao poured a trace of inner energy into the Fengyun Spear, carefully controlled this inner energy, and condensed it towards the long tip of the spear. easy to say, hard to do! Once the inner energy leaves the body. It is extremely difficult to control. It is really difficult to control the inner energy and condense it more than one foot away from the body. This can only be achieved if you have mastered your inner strength and have perfect control over your inner strength. Zhou Hao is still in the early stages of being a top warrior, and there is still some distance before his inner strength reaches a state of proficiency. It is extremely difficult to do this. After trying it several times, every time the inner energy left the body for several feet, it was completely out of control. "Bang, bang, bang!" The internal energy exploded on the long gun body, causing the surrounding streams to splash high. "It still doesn't work! It seems that my inner strength cultivation level is still a little too low. If I could have the cultivation level of a top warrior, it would not be difficult to achieve this! Unfortunately, that will be a few months later! " But giving up has never been Zhou Hao¡¯s character! Since it doesn¡¯t work just once. Then do it twice; if two times doesn't work, then do three times; if three times doesn't work, then practice over and over again, and there will always be a day when you can control your inner strength perfectly! Throughout the afternoon, Zhou Hao kept practicing controlling his inner energy, vowing to condense his inner energy to the tip of the spear! Until it was completely dark, Zhou Hao had no intention of stopping! And hundreds of feet away, where Zhou Hao couldn't see, there were two yellow-robed men sitting cross-legged on the top of a tall tree, staring at Zhou Hao who was practicing from a distance. These two people are Xi Jinshan¡¯s third disciple Yang Rong and fifth disciple Hu Haoran. Hu Haoran was originally very dissatisfied with Xi Jinshan for sending them here to protect a mere outside disciple.Dissatisfied, when he saw Zhou Hao practicing his spear in the water like crazy, he couldn't help but frowned and said: "Third senior brother, do you think this kid is crazy? What is he doing?" Yang Rong shook his head: "It looks like he is practicing his marksmanship, but his inner energy seems to be out of control, and there are always splashes of water." Hu Haoran¡¯s brows furrowed even more: ¡°I can¡¯t even control my inner energy. Master actually wants to accept such an incompetent disciple. I really don¡¯t understand why the old man would do this.¡± "Hey, Master, we can't figure out what the old man is thinking! But this guy is really hardworking. We've been here for a long time and we haven't seen him move his feet." "Huh, what's the use of hard work! If your understanding is too poor and your talent is not enough, no matter how hard you work, it will be useless! Just like Lao Qi back then, we started earlier than him, and we worked no less hard than him, but his cultivation has advanced, and I I can¡¯t even catch up with you! If Lao Qi hadn¡¯t died, he would definitely be a high-level spiritual martial artist by now. And as for us, sixteen years later we still can¡¯t catch up with Lao Qi sixteen years ago!¡± "Fifth Junior Brother, you are too over the top! It takes hundreds of years for a peerless talent like Lao Qi to emerge, and his talent has already surpassed the category of Heavenly Grade. And although this kid only has the qualifications for an upper-level Earthly Grade, he is slightly better than me. It is inferior, but as long as you are willing to work hard, it is very possible to reach the cultivation level of you and me in a few decades." "Perhaps, but Master sent us to escort a mere outer disciple. It's too cheap! Third brother, don't you feel aggrieved?" "Of course I'm aggrieved, but I guess Master didn't want to see the tragedy of sixteen years ago happen again, so he made such an arrangement! Now that you and I are here, let's take it easy and treat it as cultivating our character!" "Third Senior Brother, you are so open-minded! Master actually compares this boy to Lao Qi, he really thinks too highly of this boy!" "Haha, Master said that when he saw this kid, he suddenly had a sudden surge of emotion! I remember that the last time Master had this kind of divine connection, he met Lao Qi! So Eh! You Look at that kid, he seems to have changed something!" {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2: Now we are starting from the beginning Chapter 166: A series of poisonous schemes that kill people Yang Rong suddenly said in surprise: "Hey! Look at that kid, he seems to have changed something!" The two of them looked intently and saw that Zhou Hao in the stream was already a little different from before. "Haha, that's it! If you only inject a trace of inner energy, it will be like a shot arrow, and it will lose contact with me! But only by condensing the inner energy into a line, and pouring it into the gun body continuously , then you will be able to control it freely!¡± "This is like flying a kite. No matter how far the kite flies, as long as there is a thin string in my hand, I can control the kite firmly in my hand!" After realizing this, Zhou Hao suddenly became enlightened! Just do it, condense the inner energy into a thin thread, and pour it into the gun body continuously. This trace of inner energy quickly traveled through the Fengyun Spear, and instantly condensed on the tip of the spear. "Bang, bang, bang, bang!" Zhou Hao held the Fengyun gun flat with both hands, suddenly thrust forward, and shouted angrily at the same time! "Bang bang bang!" A series of explosions sounded in the stream. Just as Zhou Hao expected, after the internal energy exploded on the tip of the gun, a vacuum zone was formed, and the resistance encountered by the Fengyun Gun was suddenly wiped out! The Fengyun Spear in your hand is like a dragon entering the water, piercing straight out as fast as lightning! "Chi!" The endless gurgling water was actually split into two by the tip of the spear! There was actually a deep ravine left above the water. It wasn't until the Wind and Cloud Gun was gone that the water on both sides closed up and filled up the ravine! With one spear thrust out, the flow of water was cut off! What an amazing speed this requires! "Hahaha, it's true! Since it can stab at such a fast speed in water, it must be even more amazing in the air!" Zhou Hao's face showed joy, but he was not in a hurry to go ashore to see how fast he was. Instead, he followed the method just now and practiced again and again until he had completely mastered it, then he jumped ashore. "Before, I relied entirely on the speed of the Fengyun Gun to tear apart the air. The resistance on the tip of the gun was very large, so the speed was hindered! Now, although I can't combine man and gun into one, I can use my inner strength to tear apart the air in advance and create space for the gun. The sharp points will open a passage, and the speed will definitely increase greatly!" Thinking of this, Zhou Hao no longer hesitated, holding the gun with both hands flat, as if he was in the water. Condensate the inner strength into a thread and pour it into the Fengyun Gun. "Blast it for me!" He yelled loudly, and at the same time, a gun like thunder and lightning was thrust out quickly! ¡°Bang bang bang bang bang bang!¡± A series of explosions sounded one after another! There was the sound of Zhou Hao blasting the air with his inner strength. There was also an explosion of the gun tip rapidly tearing the air! The Fengyun Gun in Zhou Hao's hand pulled out a series of phantoms. It was no longer clear which shadow was the real gun and which shadow was illusory! Zhou Hao put away his gun and stood up, with indescribable joy in his heart: "After two days of hard training, I have already reached the stage of mastery of this white snake spitting letter move!" "Now the degree of compatibility between me and the Fengyun Gun has been greatly improved. Although there is still a long way to go before the complete integration of man and gun, but as long as I persist like this for about ten days and a half, I estimate that I can achieve the integration of man and gun. state! When the time comes, it won¡¯t be difficult to break through to the stage where the white snake spits out the letter in one fell swoop!¡± "I have only practiced to a small level, and can make five explosions in a row. The speed is already so amazing, ordinary top warriors will definitely be unable to guard against it! If you can practice to a large level, or even reach the peak stage, how fast should it be? I'm afraid it's really as fast as There is no way to defend against thunder and lightning!" Zhou Hao thought about this. I can't help but feel a little more confident about the future. With one wrong hand, he split the Fengyun Gun into three sections and put it on his back. Zhou Hao walked towards the house. " Yang Rong and Hu Haoran, who were watching from a distance, looked at Zhou Hao's back with somewhat complicated eyes. Yang Rong took a long breath and asked, "Fifth Junior Brother, what do you think of this kid now?" Hu Haoran thought for a while and said in a deep voice: "This week, Zhou Hao's understanding is still higher than mine! Even if he is not as perverted as Lao Qi, he is not far behind! I now understand a little bit why the master has a whim and wants to accept this person. The boy has become a disciple!" "Fifth Junior Brother, you have spoken my mind! This boy's talent is average, but his understanding is really good! He can actually make a simple shot so fast. It is difficult for other top warriors to do it! Even the spiritual martial arts Cultivation, without the support of spiritual power, may be a little difficult." "That's right! This spear is as fast as thunder, and it is impossible for ordinary top warriors to prevent it! The power of this spear alone is enough for Zhou Hao to be included in the list of dragons and tigers that have ascended to the sky.Top 100! " Yang Rong groaned: "I don't know how long he had to practice this shot to achieve such an amazing speed!" Hu Haoran continued: "It takes at least half a month of hard work, coupled with his understanding, to be so fast!" "Hehe, now I want to see what kind of strength this boy can show when the Kong and Han families send people to knock on the door." "Don't expect too much, he is just in the early stage of a top martial artist. Even if he didn't come to Lingwu to practice, there are still people in the top fifty of the Kong and Han families who have reached the top of the heaven list. He will suffer a loss just by competing for internal strength. " "Well, let's wait and see! This errand sent by Master doesn't look so boring after all!" Zhou Hao naturally didn¡¯t know that his every move was being watched. After dinner, Zhou Hao went back to the small cave and began to practice internal energy. ?¡­ Zhou Hao practiced marksmanship during the day and internal skills at night. This lasted for several days. The two families of Kong and Han should have taken action long ago, but there has been no movement. Yang Rong and Hu Haoran, who had been escorting Zhou Hao, couldn't help but start to murmur. ??Have the Kong and Han families not received the news yet? impossible! Any disturbance within the Hunyuan Sect cannot escape the ears of these two families, let alone such a major event. ¡°And don¡¯t the Kong and Han families have any intention of taking action? This is not the style of the two families! Yang Rong and Hu Haoran were murmuring, and some people were already getting angry! In the Zuo family in Tianque City, Zuo Zifeng was pacing in the study anxiously. No one expected that Zuo Zifeng was the instigator of this storm that stirred up the Hunyuan Sect! In order to get rid of Zhou Hao, Zuo Zifeng did not hesitate to violate the sect's taboos, uncovered Zhou Zhuo's past, and even made Zhou Hao into Zhou Zhuo's illegitimate son. Only an old fox like Zuo Zifeng can come up with this serial poisonous scheme of making things out of nothing and killing people with a borrowed knife. According to Zuo Zifeng's expectation, the Kong and Han families would definitely not be able to tolerate such a thorn in their side, and they would definitely take action to eradicate this scourge of Zhou Hao. Who would have thought that after so many days, the Kong and Han families still had no intention of taking action, which made Zuo Zifeng start to feel restless! So, he decided that he should add a little more information to this story! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2: Now we are moving forward from the beginning Chapter 167: Taixuan Jing of the Shangqing Dynasty "Have you heard? That Zhou Hao is not only Zhou Zhuo's illegitimate son, but even Zhou Zhuo's Shangqing Taixuan Jing fell into the hands of that boy!" "What? All the Supreme Purity Taixuan Sutra fell into Zhou Hao's hands? Isn't this impossible? This Taixuan Sutra is said to be a divine skill that can break through the ninth level of Lingwu!" "You don't believe it? That kid Zhou Hao's qualifications are not outstanding, but it only took him more than half a year to become a top martial artist from an ordinary person! Who can do this if he doesn't have the Taixuan Sutra in hand?" In a teahouse in Tianque City, several outer disciples were gathering at a table, muttering in a low voice. "It only took more than half a year to advance from an ordinary person to a top warrior? Are you telling the truth?" "Of course it's true! Zhou Hao said this himself during the entrance examination. How can it be false?" "In this way, it is really possible that the Taixuan Sutra fell into the hands of that boy Zhou Hao! I heard that Zhou Zhuo made great progress in his cultivation more than ten years ago. He became a top martial artist at the age of thirteen, and became a top martial artist at the age of twenty-three. He is already a peerless master in the fifth level of Lingwu. His cultivation speed is so fast not only because of Zhou Zhuo¡¯s extraordinary talent, but also because of the heaven-defying technique of the Taixuan Jing of the Supreme Purity!" "If we can get this Taixuan Sutra, wouldn't it be easy to be promoted to Lingwu Cultivator?" "Even the Great Sect Master and the Great Elder have a favorable eye for this boy Zhou Hao. How dare you touch him now?" "Hehe, of course I don't dare! But we can't afford to offend Zhou Hao, but others have the ability and courage! I bet that within three days, someone will attack that kid!" "Haha, I don't know where that boy Zhou Hao got such good luck! Not to mention that he was favored by the two giants of the sect, and he has such a heaven-defying skill in his hands. He is just a top warrior, he deserves his bad luck !¡± "Haha, yes, let's just wait and watch the fun!" Several people lowered their voices, and their laughter was full of gloating! ?¡­ Zhou Hao has in his hand the news of the Shangqing Taixuan Sutra passed down by Zhou Zhuo. It only took half a day for it to spread throughout the outer sect of Hunyuan Sect! Many people¡¯s thoughts were aroused, but due to the intimidating power of the two giants of the sect, no one dared to take action easily. But after the Kong and Han families received such shocking news, they could no longer remain calm and began to make moves. After just one night, the Kong and Han families took action. In the vast darkness of Yulong Mountain, two men in black were on their way. Based on their cultivation. It is entirely possible to travel with weapons, but that would be too eye-catching and the whereabouts would definitely be exposed. But even so, the two of them were extremely fast. The figure flashed a few times and was already hundreds of feet away. As they hurried on, the two communicated using the secret method of sound transmission: "Senior Brother Kong, we must go here in a clean and tidy manner, leaving no traces behind! Let alone leaving any survivors alive!" "Of course! We, the two fourth-level spiritual warriors, took action personally. If we still fall into the trap of others, wouldn't we be ridiculed by others!" ¡°It¡¯s a trivial matter to make people laugh, but if Xia Jinglei and Mr. Xi get their hands on it, they will never let go of this opportunity to attack and weaken our two families!¡± "I can do this naturally! I will retreat immediately after the attack. I will never leave any traces!" "Don't forget the Shangqing Taixuan Sutra! That is the main purpose of our trip!" "Well, of course I won't forget it! But it's hard to say whether that kid is Zhou Zhuo's bastard. As for the Shangqing Taixuan Jing, it's even more unreasonable! The two family heads actually care so much about this technique. It's really like hearing the wind and rain. , it was a bit rash." "This is why the two heads of the family are not nervous! There are divine skills that can break through the ninth level of Lingwu. You can count them on two hands in this world. Among the two families of Kong and Han, there is not even one. If that The boy really has the Supreme Purity Taixuan Sutra in his hands, so no matter how big the risk is, it is definitely worth it." While the two were talking with secret techniques, they had arrived at the outskirts of Yulong Mountain, not far from Zhou Hao's residence. Here we are. The two of them were even more cautious. At the same time, they took out a fusiform spiritual weapon as long as a finger and activated it with spiritual power. It actually rose several feet in the storm. The two spiritual martial arts masters flashed, jumped onto the spiritual weapon, and flew the shuttle slowly through the air in the dense forest. This shuttle is the air control weapon of the two people. It is originally very fast, but it is really difficult to use in the dense forest, and it is even much slower than the movement skills of the two people. There is no way around this. If you want to leave no traces, you can only walk through the air, and you must be extremely careful not to touch the surrounding trees. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?The two of them flew the spiritual weapon forward for another ten miles, and Zhou Hao's cabin was already in front of them. The speed of the two became slower and slower, and finally stopped several hundred feet in front of Zhou Hao's cabin. The two members of the Kong and Han families looked at each other without jumping down from their spiritual weapons. A flash of light flashed in their palms, and suddenly there was a long sword and a tower-shaped spiritual weapon. The Han family members, holding long swords, used the secret method of sound transmission to say: "Senior Brother Kong, do it!" The member of the Kong family, who was holding an exquisite small tower in his palm, nodded slightly. With the light flashing from the hands of the Kong family, the small tower in their hands surged in the wind, and instantly turned into a spiritual tower several feet high! The Kong family's eyes narrowed slightly, and they were about to throw the spiritual pagoda in their hands. What these two people don¡¯t know is that in the hut hundreds of feet away, there are only two girls, Qin Yin and Lin Meirou! And Zhou Hao is in the cave in the mountain wall, working hard! Even though they are still far apart, their spiritual consciousness cannot detect such a far distance. Neither Zhou Hao nor the two women were aware of all this, and it was a tragedy that happened right before their eyes! But at this moment, a lazy voice sounded behind Kong and Han! "Senior Brother Kong Ling, Senior Brother Han Xu, what are you doing here in the middle of the night?" The two people, who were about to kill each other, were horrified when they heard this! Kong Ling, who was holding the pagoda, and Han Xu, who was holding a sword, turned around quickly and suddenly discovered that a hundred feet away behind them, two men in yellow robes were sitting cross-legged on the treetops, looking at them with smiles! When Kong Ling and Han Xu saw each other, their faces suddenly became extremely panicked. Without saying a word, they quickly took back the spiritual pagoda and long sword in their hands to their dantian. "Haha, it turns out to be Junior Brother Yang Rong and Junior Brother Hu Haoran! It's so lucky to meet the disciples of these two great elders here!" Those two yellow-robed men were Yang Rong, the third disciple, and Hu Haoran, the fifth disciple of Elder Xi. Yang Rong smiled coldly and said, "Senior Brother Han Xu, you haven't answered my question yet! What's the purpose of you sneaking here in the middle of the night?" "We we don't know why Junior Brother Yang and Junior Brother Hu are here in the middle of the night?" {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2: Now we are starting from scratch Chapter 168: Overt and covert attacks Yang Rong's eyes flashed sharply, and he said in a deep voice: "According to the master's order, the two of us are here to keep an eye on the future junior brother, fearing that something will happen to him and he will be harmed by someone, to prevent the tragedy that happened to my seventh junior brother. Repeat!¡± Among the two people, Kong and Han, Han Xu was obviously the smarter, and he quickly made a haha ??and said: "Haha, we also heard that the Great Elder intends to recruit a new outer disciple as a disciple, so we came over to take a look out of curiosity. What is so special about this outer disciple!" The cold look in Yang Rong's eyes did not diminish: "Curious? Hey, he came here to see you in broad daylight, secretly came here in the middle of the night, and even used his own magic weapon. This excuse from the two of you is really poor. Even a three-year-old child can't be fooled! If Haoran and I weren't here, Zhou Hao would have died in the hands of these two people, right?" Han Xu's expression suddenly changed, as if he had been greatly insulted, and he shouted angrily: "Junior brother Yang, please don't slander me! Even if you are an ordinary person, we as spiritual martial arts cultivators cannot take action, not to mention that Zhou Hao is a disciple of my Hunyuan Sect. ! Junior brother Yang, you deliberately framed and slandered me, which really chilled the hearts of the Kong and Han families! One day in the Hunyuan Wuji Hall, we must seek justice from the great sect master and the great elder! Senior brother Kong, let¡¯s go!¡± After saying that, the two of them no longer dared to stay for a moment, activated the air control devices under their feet, flew high, and disappeared in an instant. Looking at the two disappearing figures, Hu Haoran said harshly: "Third senior brother, are you just letting them go like this?" "What can we do if we don't let them go? Have a big battle and kill them here?" Yang Rong sighed and continued: "With the abilities of you and me, there is no problem in killing these two people. But if you do this, you will completely fall out with the Kong and Han families! Don't say that they haven't had time to start, even if it is true Even if you kill someone, just because of an outer disciple, the sect will not completely break with the Kong and Han families! The example of the seventh junior brother is the best proof!" "The Kong and Han families are really the two major cancers of the sect! If this cancer is not eliminated, our Hunyuan Sect will never be able to live in peace!" Yang Rong smiled bitterly: "Haoran, you think too simplistically! The combined power of the Kong and Han families is enough to account for 40% of the sect's total strength. If these two cancers are really to be cut off, the Potian Sect will take advantage of the opportunity. Now, I¡¯m afraid that the day when our Hunyuan Sect will be destroyed is not far away!¡± "Are we just going to sit back and watch the Kong and Han families ignore each other?" "Anyone who commits unjust acts will be punished by his own death! It's not that he won't retaliate. The time has not yet come. As long as we take the absolute advantage, the end of the Kong and Han families will come! But if this happens, alas forget it. It¡¯s not our turn to worry about these important sect affairs!¡± Yang Rong is the most visionary among the disciples of Elder Xi. The original intention of Yi was to say that if the Kong and Han families left, the Xia family would be the only one in power. I'm afraid it's not a good thing. But when the words came to his lips, he swallowed them alive. It was a calm night, as if nothing had happened! Zhou Hao, who was practicing hard in the cave, and the two women in the hut were completely unaware of all this. Little did they know that if they were just a hair's breadth away, they would end up dead and become a stupid and unjust ghost! And two quarters of an hour later, in the main hall of Tianzhu Peak, the heads of the Kong and Han families appeared. Kong Hong and Han Li were sitting high up with gloomy expressions on their faces. In front of them, two people were kneeling fearfully. It was Kong Ling and Han Xu who had just returned without success! "The two of us did not fulfill the orders of the family master, please punish us!" Kong Hong and Han Li looked at each other, waved their hands and said, "Get up! I didn't expect that old immortal to be prepared in advance. It's not your fault that you failed this time." "Thank you, two heads of the family!" Kong Ling and Han Xu stood aside with shameful expressions. Kong Hong said with a sullen face: "That old immortal Xi Jinshan had already predicted it and sent people to protect that kid! It seems that the rumor that Zhou Hao is Zhou Zhuo's bastard is somewhat credible, otherwise it would be The old immortal will definitely not spend so much effort to actually send two major disciples to protect a top warrior!" "Brother Kong is right! It's just that this time it's all in vain. I'm afraid that old man won't let it go!" Kong Hong smiled confidently: "So what if we don't give up? Let alone before we have time to take action, even if we kill that kid, the old immortal will not dare to do anything to us! But in this way, we must secretly It¡¯s very difficult for that kid¡¯s small hands!¡± Han Li's face darkened: "Then what should we do? If the rumors are true, the Supreme Purity Taixuan Sutra is in the hands of that scoundrel. If you and I get this divine skill, we will be able to break through the current bottleneck. We no longer have to be afraid of that old man. Immortal and Xia Jinglei's fellows." "As long as there is a slight possibility, you must not miss the Shangqing Taixuan Sutra! If it's dark, then it's better to make it clear!" ?"How do you get it clearly? Brother Kong, please tell me in detail!" Kong Hongyin smiled thoughtfully and told the whole story in a low voice his plan. One wave after another emerged, and Zhou Hao, who had just escaped a disaster, did not know that endless troubles were quietly coming towards him. ?¡­ In the early morning of the second day, Zhou Hao woke up from his cultivation state. After walking out of the small cave, he stretched out comfortably. Breathing in the rich spiritual energy of the morning, Zhou Hao grinned and said: "The sky is high and the air is refreshing, it's another good weather!" As he spoke, Zhou Hao walked towards the hut. Before he could reach the door of the cabin, Zhou Hao was stunned! "Hey! The fruit of this Nirvana flower has matured so quickly!" Zhou Hao looked at the acre of fiery red Nirvana flower field in front of the house and said blankly. Between the fiery red flowers and leaves, the walnut-sized Nirvana fruits have turned into a warm purple-red color. This is the sign that the Nirvana fruits are truly mature! Zhou Hao counted on his fingers and couldn't help but said in silence: "In the past half a month, this Nirvana flower only sprouted a few buds. But after watering it with jade dew, in just ten days, the Nirvana flower not only fully grew, but also continued to grow. The fruits are completely ripe! What on earth is this jade dew, and its effect is so powerful! In just ten days, the Nirvana flower, which takes one or two years to mature, has been ripened!" Not only the nirvana flowers, but also the dragon suihe grasses are all hung with rice ears. I am afraid that the maturity period will only be a day or two. Zhou Hao pondered for a while but had no answer at all: "It seems that the only way to go to the Sky Tower is to find out what kind of heavenly material and earthly treasure this jade dew is!" Thinking of this, Zhou Hao stepped into the hut. After hastily eating breakfast, he greeted the two women and picked the fruits of Nirvana together. The two girls were equally surprised when they saw that the Nirvana Flower had matured so quickly, and they kept questioning Zhou Hao over and over again. Unfortunately, even Zhou Hao himself doesn't know the answer. Less than half an hour later, hundreds of Nirvana fruits fell into Zhou Hao's pocket. Before he could take a breath, Zhou Hao saw from a distance that a large group of people were swarming in from outside the mountain col! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2: Now we are starting from scratch Chapter 169: Lord of Hongmeng Zhou Hao had just finished harvesting the Nirvana Fruit and felt something strange in the distance. He looked up and saw a large crowd of people swarming outside the mountain col. Zhou Hao's eyes narrowed slightly, and he thought that what was supposed to come has finally come! In order to avoid these flies, I stayed behind closed doors. Unexpectedly, I still didn't escape. As early as a few days ago, Ye Feng had warned Zhou Hao that there were many disciples in the outer sect who thought highly of themselves. He heard that the two giants of the sect were favoring Zhou Hao at the same time, either out of jealousy or dissatisfaction, and they all threatened him. I want to compete with Zhou Hao. Even the high-ranking Kong and Han families intend to use themselves as a punching bag. In this case, Zhou Hao could only avoid causing more trouble. But Zhou Hao didn¡¯t want to ask for trouble, but trouble came right at his door! Seeing the hundreds of people approaching in a menacing manner, Zhou Hao calmed down and drove the two women back to the hut, washed the dirt off their bare feet in the stream, and then put on his shoes without haste. From a hundred feet away, Zhou Hao took a clear look at the faces of the people in the future, and there was no one he recognized among the large group of people! Zhou Hao folded his hands in front of his chest, waiting for the visitor as if he was free. The leader was a man in brocade clothes and a jade belt, with a sword studded with various gemstones hanging from his waist. His face was like the bright moon, his skin was fair, his expression was indifferent, and his expression was arrogant. When he came closer, he looked Zhou Hao up and down with disdain, and asked in an arrogant tone. : "Are you that Zhou Hao?" Zhou Hao grinned: "I am Zhou Hao!" "Hey!" The noble young master raised the corner of his mouth in disdain: "I thought that a first-class disciple of the outer sect who could be favored by the great sect master and the great elder at the same time is such a romantic figure! It turns out that he is just a hoe who only knows how to plow the fields. He¡¯s just a black-faced boy!¡± Zhou Hao had just been picking Nirvana fruits in the field. At this time, his trousers were rolled up high, and his calves were still stained with dirt. In addition, the upper skin was originally black, and he was still wearing coarse clothes. He was really a farmer through and through. dress up. Zhou Hao smiled indifferently and said indifferently: "I don't know your senior brother's surname? What's the purpose of coming here?" "You don't deserve to know my name. I'm here for one thing only!" "Oh? What's the matter?" "Hand over the Taixuan Sutra of the Supreme Purity! I will spare your life, my master!" Zhou Hao was slightly startled: "Shangqing Taixuan Jing? What is this?" Until now, Zhou Hao still didn¡¯t know that he had been arranged to be Zhou Zhuo¡¯s illegitimate son, and that he was also the owner of the Supreme Qing Tai Xuan Jing, a divine skill. The noble young master's face turned cold: "You, a scoundrel of Zhou Zhuo, dare to pretend to be stupid in front of me!" Zhou Hao was even more confused and said in surprise: "Who the hell is Zhou Zhuo?" The noble young master hesitated for a moment, then suddenly sneered and said: "In order to pretend to be stupid, you even dare to scold your own father! Hehe, you are really shady!" Zhou Hao¡¯s eyes narrowed. He snorted coldly and said: "It's simply inexplicable! My name is Zhou Hao, and my father's name is Zhou Shilin. He died early! You have found the wrong person, I can help you with your nonsense!" Zhou Hao turned around and left without hesitation. Seeing that Zhou Hao ignored him at all. The noble young master had never been so despised before. Anger instantly rushed to his forehead and he said angrily: "You ignorant bitch! Take it down for me!" "yes!" The person behind the noble young master flashed his figure and stood in front of Zhou Hao. "You are so kind to Mr. Kong, but you dare not give me face? Just stop!" "Ouch!" Several people unsheathed their swords at the same time and attacked Zhou Hao without any explanation. Zhou Hao's eyes flashed with murderous intent, and he drew out the Fengyun Spear divided into three sections with his backhand. With one mistake, his hands formed a spear that was more than a foot long. "The white snake spits out the letter!" Zhou Hao shouted, flattening the gun body, flicking the tail of the gun, and the cold light shining on the tip of the gun, like the letter of the poisonous snake. Pierced out like lightning! There are no tricks, no false moves, and no momentum. The only thing left in this shot is the word "quick"! A spear was thrown out, the tip of the spear piercing the air at extremely high speed. There were actually five explosions at the same time! ¡°Bang bang bang bang bang bang!¡± No one expected Zhou Hao's spear to be thrust out so fast! Before the sound could be heard, the shadow of the gun arrived first! The person standing in front of Zhou Hao. I only saw a flash of cold light in Zhou Hao's hand, and a little silver star had already reached his throat! This man was so frightened that if he tipped his toes quickly, he would fly back! But the speed at which he retreated was nowhere near as fast as the Fengyun Gun! Seeing that a silver star was only half an inch away from his throat, a bit of piercing murderous aura had already made the hairs on this man's body stand up! "My lifeStop it! "This man has even given up resistance, closing his eyes and waiting to die! But he didn¡¯t wait until death came! While trembling with fear and pissing, he carefully opened his eyes. A straight spear was pointed at him, and the gleaming tip of the spear was as steady as a rock, half an inch in front of his throat! There was a faint smile on Zhou Hao's lips, holding the tail of the gun with one hand, looking at the people rushing around him with interest: "Don't move! If you move, the gun in my hand may also move. This I¡¯m afraid the life of this senior fellow apprentice is at risk!¡± Several people rushed up at the same time. As soon as they got up, their companions were restrained by others. They had to stop suddenly and looked at the spear in Zhou Hao's hand in horror! ¡°Bah bang bang!¡± At this moment, there was a slight clap from behind Zhou Hao. I just heard the noble young master say: "I thought you only had good archery skills, but I didn't expect that you can actually use a quick spear! In this case, you are barely worthy of my young master's shot!" Zhou Hao turned to look at the arrogant young master and grinned: "Are you from the Kong family?" "Yes, my surname is Kong!" "Then what is your relationship with that Hongmeng?" "This young master is the leader of Hongmeng!" "No wonder he is so arrogant! Xia Mubai also has arrogance, but more importantly, he is grand. Both are children of aristocratic families. Compared with him, there is a huge difference between you and him!" "You!" The noble young master was immediately furious. He hated to hear anyone mention Xia Mubai in front of him, but Zhou Hao violated his taboo. "How brave! You actually spoke so rudely in front of Mr. Kong San. I think you are tired of living!" "How dare you speak such arrogant words, let's see if I, Hong Meng, don't peel off your skin!" "If you dare to offend me, Hongmeng, there will be no place for you in the Hunyuan Sect!" The people behind Young Master Kong all spoke out angrily against Zhou Hao, all looking menacing. Zhou Hao glanced at everyone with cold eyes, smiled calmly and said: "What? Looking at your behavior, are you going to bully the minority today?" The third young master Kong barely suppressed the anger in his chest, waved his hand, suppressed all the voices, and then said: "Zhou Hao, don't say that this young master uses his power to bully others! If you have the courage, fight with this young master alone. How was the last one?" {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2: Now we are starting from scratch Chapter 170: Feeling sad for you "If you have the guts, how about a fight with me alone?" Zhou Hao smiled lightly: "Not interested!" As soon as these words came out, Zhou Hao put away the Fengyun Gun in his hand, turned around and walked into the hut. "You! Don't think that if you don't go out to fight, I can't do anything to you! Our Hongmeng is full of people. We send dozens of people to take turns visiting your doghouse every day. I think you can survive it. When! Humph, let¡¯s go!¡± Hearing this, Zhou Hao's eyes suddenly flashed. If this guy really sent people to harass him every day, how could he practice martial arts or farm? Not to mention the secret of Jade Dew, even the jade chamber behind the mountain wall may be in danger of being leaked! After thinking this, Zhou Hao said in a deep voice: "Wait! Do you insist on having a fight?" A trace of amusement flashed across Mr. Kong San's face, and he slowly turned around and said, "That's right! I have to fight him!" "Then how do you want to fight?" "I heard that you like life-and-death battles? And you also like to place bets? Well, let's have a life-and-death battle too! As for the betsjust use your Shangqing Taixuan Jing as your bet!" Zhou Hao was extremely confused. Why did this guy insist that he had some Supreme Purity Taixuan Sutra? There must be something weird in this! "Don't say there is any Shangqing Taixuan Sutra, I have never even heard of it! How can you get something that doesn't exist at all!" Third Young Master Kong smiled coldly: "How dare you deny it! Who among the inner and outer gates doesn't know that you are Zhou Zhuo's illegitimate son, and the Shangqing Taixuan Sutra is not in your body. Where can it be?" "Who is Zhou Zhuo this time? I have never heard of him before, let alone his illegitimate son!" "Hmph, no matter how much you deny it, how can I be wrong in what I have determined? You must hand over this Supreme Purity Taixuan Sutra, or you must hand it over! Otherwise, on the stage, I will definitely take it from you. Damn it!" Zhou Hao was extremely depressed at this time. This unreasonable disaster came out of nowhere. No clue at all! Zhou Hao smiled bitterly in his heart: "Whether you believe it or not, I have never heard of this Shangqing Taixuan Sutra! Since you really want to play, then change the bet. Otherwise, it's okay not to play!" "Besides the Supreme Purity Taixuan Jing, what else can you get into my eyes? This time I have to fight, and the bet must not be changed!" Zhou Hao grinned and was too lazy to pay attention to this nervous guy. He turned around and walked away. As he walked, he said lightly: "In that case, let's not compare! If you dare to send people to harass you day and night, then don't blame me for being ruthless. hot!" Mr. Kong San's face turned purple for a while. He held the sword tightly with his right thumb and flicked it, and the sword with its brilliant light was instantly unsheathed. "Comparing or not. It's not up to you!" Mr. Kong San held the sword in his hand, his feet a little bit, and his figure was like a ghost, and he struck Zhou Hao's back like lightning. "Well done!" Zhou Hao had long been prepared to prevent this guy from making an attack. ? Stretching out his foot and kicking the tail of the gun, Zhou Hao turned around in an instant, holding the Fengyun Gun tightly with both hands, and without any hesitation, "White Snake Vomited Letter" stabbed straight out again. "Bang bang bang bang bang bang!" Five explosions in the air sounded almost at the same time, and the Fengyun Gun pulled out several phantoms that seemed virtual and real at a speed faster than the sound. Stab Mr. Kong San in the throat. Mr. Kong San has already seen Zhou Hao¡¯s quick spear, how can he be unprepared! But even so, when he faced Zhou Hao himself, the speed of the gun was still far beyond his expectation! Young Master Kong San suddenly felt a flash of cold light. The tip of the spear has already hit the body! "What a fast gun!" Young Master Kong exclaimed in his heart, and at the same time he had already clasped the thick earth talisman in his left hand. He threw it forward without any hesitation. "Bang!" The thick earth talisman had just erected a stone wall in front of Master Kong San. Before it was completely solidified, the Fengyun Spear had already pierced it. Zhou Hao only injected a trace of internal energy into this shot, so it was naturally not very powerful and relied entirely on speed to injure the enemy. After a loud noise, the stone wall formed by the thick earth talisman shook violently, but was not penetrated by the Fengyun Spear. "This guy's reaction is not satisfactory!" Zhou Hao's eyes narrowed slightly, his hands moved back, and he stabbed out again with the second gun. It¡¯s exactly the same gun, but this time, Zhou Hao poured dozens of points of internal energy into the gun, so the power is naturally different! ??????????????? The thick earth talisman in front of Master Kong San has just expired, and he is about to jump up again, when his eyes suddenly blur, Zhou Hao¡¯s second shot unexpectedly follows! "This is too much!" Mr. Kong San's face was bruised. The sword in his hand flashed with divine light, and several sword energy surged out.   "Boom!" Before a series of explosions could be heard, the Fengyun Gun in Zhou Hao's hand stagnated slightly, and its speed slowed down slightly, but it still stabbed towards Master Kong San. "It's like a seal!" Young Master Kong shouted angrily, and the sword in his hand whirled mysteriously, and a round sword energy locked the head of Zhou Hao's gun tightly. Third Young Master Kong shook his wrist, and Zhou Hao suddenly felt a strong force coming from the diagonal stab. He could hardly hold the Fengyun Spear in his hand! "What kind of swordsmanship is this? My spear is so fast, but it is actually restrained!" Zhou Hao furiously stimulated his internal energy and circulated it crazily in the meridians of both arms, almost controlling the Fengyun Spear. Young Master Kong was a little surprised that he didn't draw the Fengyun Gun away from Zhou Hao's hands. With his cultivation level that is just one step away from spiritual martial arts cultivation, he is definitely far superior to Zhou Hao, a top martial artist in his early stage. With his superior inner strength and such a mysterious swordsmanship, he was still unable to defeat the enemy in one fell swoop, which was obviously beyond Young Master Kong's expectations. "How did he know that Zhou Hao's inner strength was extremely condensed, and it was many times stronger than other warriors. Even if he faced the top warriors, Zhou Hao would not be at a disadvantage in terms of inner strength cultivation. After two moves, no one took advantage. Zhou Hao and Young Master Kong stood up and looked at each other with solemn eyes. "No wonder both the Great Sect Master and the Great Elder want to accept you as their disciple! After a try, you really have some skills! But in front of me, this little strength is not enough!" Zhou Hao's lips curled up: "Really? This move is new to me, so I'll try it on you. You're pretty good, at least you're much better than that Zuo Yuxi!" The anger on Mr. Kong San¡¯s face could not be contained: ¡°You actually compare me with that trash Zuo Yuxi. You are really arrogant!¡± "Listen to what I have to say! Although you are much better than Zuo Yuxi, but compared with Xia Mubai, you are still far behind!" When Zhou Hao said this, he shook his head sadly and sighed: "No wonder the Kong and Han families are suppressed by the Xia family. Not only are the older generations not as good as others, but even the gap between the younger generations is huge. So big! Oh, I really feel sad for the Kong and Han families!" "Shut the hell up!" {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2: Now we are starting from scratch Chapter 171: Prepare to enter the ring again "Shut the fuck up!" Mr. Kong San was so angry that he had always boasted of being well-educated and personable, but at this moment he cursed angrily regardless of his image. Zhou Hao chuckled: "Why, this is a fact! Can't others even talk about it?" "I want you to shut up that stinking mouth!" Third Master Kong raised the sword in his hand, pointed it at Zhou Hao from a distance, and roared again. Before he finished speaking, Mr. Kong San¡¯s shoulders sank, and he was about to fly up again. Zhou Hao muttered something in his mouth, but his hands moved quickly. With one mistake of his hands, he inserted the Fengyun Spear divided into three sections back into his back, took off the Star Silver Bow, clasped a cold iron agarwood arrow on the string, and said calmly: "Don't move, don't move! Be careful with me. If your hand shakes, it will be bad if you accidentally hurt Senior Brother Kong!" Zhou Hao grinned slightly and continued: "I just tried the new move I just practiced with Senior Brother Kong. Now that the trial is over, I'm going to do it for real! Once this arrow is shot, it can't be taken back! Even I can¡¯t control myself at all, if Senior Brother Kong loses an arm or breaks a leg, I can¡¯t bear the thunder and anger of the Kong family!¡± Mr. Kong Sangong looked at the cold light flashing on the tip of the arrow, his eyes narrowed slightly, and his figure suddenly stopped. This is not a competition. If there are casualties on both sides, the sect will definitely investigate to the end. Especially since the boy in front of him is the one favored by the Great Sect Master and the Great Elder. Under the thunderous wrath of the two giants, there is no guarantee that unimaginable consequences will occur. ?? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? all all all all all Only by reaching the competition stage and making a life-and-death contract between the two parties can we guarantee that the sect will not pursue the matter. He, Master Kong San, has a heavy responsibility on his shoulders, so at least he still has some composure. Third Young Master Kong suppressed his raging anger, his mind raced, and he suddenly said in a deep voice: "Since you won't be able to fight to death without the Shangqing Taixuan Sutra, then that's it. This martial arts competition is a must, but the bet can be changed!" Zhou Hao also wanted to get rid of this group of flies. In order to avoid getting entangled in the future, he said: "Oh? What kind of bet should I exchange for it?" "If you lose, you must make a poisonous oath and join our Hongmeng! From now on, you will obey the orders of my Kong and Han families." Zhou Hao chuckled and said: "Senior Brother Kong is really a good calculation! Isn't this equivalent to signing a contract of betrayal and becoming a slave of your Kong and Han families from now on?" Kong San said proudly: "Why, don't you dare?" "It's not that I don't dare, I just want to ask Senior Brother Kong, if you lose, what will you bet on? Could it be that you also sign a contract of betrayal and become my, Zhou Hao's, slave?" Before Kong San could answer, the people behind him started making noises. They all cursed angrily: "How could Mr. Kong become your slave?" "Bold! Mr. Kong San is the son of an elder from the inner sect, so he is of such a noble birth! Being able to condescend to compete with you is already a huge honor for you! You actually dare to ask for a bet, you really don't know how high the sky is!" "Hmph, I think you are desperate! How dare you ask for such a bet!" ?¡­ Zhou Hao seemed not to have heard the random curses of these flies. He just stared at Mr. Kong San with a smile to see what he said. Young Master Kong San also had a gloomy face. If looks could kill, Zhou Hao would have died countless times. After a while, the scoldings of the group of flies gradually subsided, and Mr. Kong San finally said slowly: "If I lose, then I will take out three thousand low-grade crystal stones, how about it?" Zhou Hao slowly shook his head and said: "Three thousand low-grade crystal stones. Are you going to replace me, Zhou Hao, as a slave? Senior Brother Kong, you really made a good calculation!" "Then what bet do you want?" Zhou Hao smiled slightly and said: "What kind of spiritual treasure, earth-level and heaven-level skills, maybe they are just passable!" Mr. Kong San¡¯s face suddenly turned purple: ¡°Lingbao, an earth-grade and heaven-grade technique! You really dare to say it! Without looking at your own identity, are you worth the price?¡± Zhou Hao laughed: "Whether I'm worth the price or not. It's not Senior Brother Kong who has the final say! If Senior Brother Kong can't get these things, then that's it, you can just change it to something else!" Kong Sangong wished to make this cheap guy. He was beheaded on the spot, but when he thought of the mission he shouldered, he reluctantly continued: "Then what should I exchange for?" "Well, if Senior Brother Kong can get these two things, Yunzhongjing and Xianling Iron, then this competition will be a success!" Third Young Master Kong was slightly startled: "The Essence in the Clouds, the Xianling Iron! These are rare materials that are above the ground grade!" "What? Brother Kong?"?The disciple of the Kong family, the leader of Hongmeng, can't even produce two materials? " Third Master Kong gritted his teeth secretly: "Okay! It's settled! Tomorrow at noon, we will have a battle in the martial arts arena after climbing to the sky tower!" Zhou Hao hugged his fists with a smile and said: "Senior Brother Kong, please don't be late to the competition venue at noon tomorrow!" Third Young Master Kong gave Zhou Hao a hard look, waved his hand and said, "Let's go!" Seeing a large crowd of people escorting Master Kong San away, Zhou Hao smiled coldly and said in a low voice: "I don't know what Kong San is capable of doing, but he is even better than Xia Mubai." Arrogant! This guy must have been prepared for it, and the battle tomorrow will be extremely difficult." But the risk is worth taking! It¡¯s not just about getting rid of this group of flies. The Yunzhongjing and Xiling Iron are the other two materials for forging the Wind Saint Spear. Together with the wind-washed jade that has been obtained, the Wind and Cloud Spear can be re-forged for the first time. According to the records of the refining urn, after a series of forgings, the Wind Saint Spear is even expected to become a holy spirit treasure, just like the three natal divine weapons that Zhou Hao obtained in Mr. Mo Da¡¯s cave. High-level spiritual treasures are not only sharper, ordinary spiritual weapons are simply vulnerable to high-level spiritual treasures. Moreover, high-level spiritual treasures can also greatly increase the power. The higher the grade, the stronger the increased power. For example, the Wind and Cloud Spear and Star Silver Bow currently in Zhou Hao's hand are low-grade spiritual weapons that can roughly double the power of Zhou Hao's inner strength. For mid-grade spiritual weapons, it can be increased by about twice, and for high-grade spiritual weapons, it can be tripled. The only high-grade spiritual weapon Zhou Hao currently possesses is the Zhurihao Golden Arrow! A set of four Zhurihao Golden Arrows, coupled with the Star Silver Bow, is enough to increase the power of Zhou Hao's inner energy by about four times! "But these Sun-Sun Haojin Arrows are too precious. If one of them is broken, it will be an immeasurable loss. Zhou Hao had not yet planned to engrave the formation on the Sun-Rising Hao-Golden Arrow before this. Instead, he wanted to wait until he was promoted to the peak of a top warrior and was close to 100% sure before he would use the engraving knife on the Sun-Rising Hao-Golden Arrow! But now the situation is pressing. Tomorrow¡¯s battle will be a matter of life and death. Zhou Hao cannot help but hesitate at all! It is imperative to carve the formation on the Zhuri Haojin Arrow, and it must be successful! (To be continued) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2: Now we are crossing over from the beginning Chapter 172: Doubts about Nirvana Fruit The decision to carve a formation on the Zhuri Hao Golden Arrow was made, but then, Zhou Hao became very confused. ??????????????????Is it the three-talent formation of heaven and earth, or the four-symbol formation of dragon and tiger? Logically speaking, of course the Dragon and Tiger Four Symbol Formation is more powerful. But if one of them fails, most of the set of arrows will be useless! ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????If one of the three talents of heaven and earth is carved into the arrow formation, even if one fails, the remaining three are enough to form an arrow formation. With Zhou Hao¡¯s current carving formation success rate of about 80%, it is very likely that one team will fail! Zhou Hao pondered for a while and finally made up his mind. "You have to bet your luck! Although the arrows carved by the three talents of heaven and earth are safe, they are actually a bit of a big talent but of little use! The dragon and tiger four-elephant arrow formation can increase the power of the inner energy by more than twenty or thirty times, while the three talents of heaven and earth arrow formation, At best, the power will be increased by ten times. If the Dragon and Tiger Four Symbols Arrow Array can be successfully carved, then coupled with the amplification effect of the Sun-Running Gold Arrow and the Star Silver Bow itself, it will be enough to increase the power of the internal energy by thirty to forty times!" "Even if the engraving formation fails, the single dragon, tiger and four elephant arrows are enough to increase the power ten times, which is also stronger than the full version of the Three Talents Arrow Formation of Heaven and Earth!" Having made up his mind, Zhou Hao no longer hesitated and began to prepare the formation. But before carving the formation, there is one big thing to do! Once those hundreds of mature Nirvana fruits are picked, their spiritual energy will gradually dissipate. They must be taken as soon as possible to achieve the best effect. It¡¯s just that with so many Nirvana fruits, how to distribute them is a headache. ???????????????????????????????: Lin Meirou and Qinyin, one is a natural spiritual body, and the other is not as talented as himself, but still needs to improve her qualifications. The Mountain Tiger and the Hissing Wind Beast also need the Nirvana Fruit. After some calculation, Zhou Hao distributed more than 500 Nirvana fruits. The two women each had one hundred pills, the mountain tiger and the hissing wind beast each had fifty pills, and the remaining two hundred pills belonged to Zhou Hao himself. The two girls were naturally overjoyed as they took the nirvana fruits they had received. After closing the door and using Nirvana fruits to improve his qualifications, the Hissing Wind Beast also ate several of them at once. Shanhu, like Zhou Hao, had half a Taotie bone spur in his body. In just a moment, he swallowed all fifty Nirvana fruits in his stomach. Holding more than two hundred nirvana fruits, Zhou Hao sat back in the small cave, pondered for a moment, and then began to swallow them quickly. With the bone spurs in hand, no matter how much spiritual grass, spiritual fruit, or fruit you swallow, you won¡¯t be afraid of being burst. Just two or three quarters of an hour later, all the nirvana fruits entered Zhou Hao's stomach. Under the transformation of the bone spurs, so many Nirvana fruits were transformed into a huge amount of innate essence, which began to strengthen Zhou Hao's body. The focus of strengthening. It¡¯s still the Dantian and tendons! Zhou Hao still doesn¡¯t know whether his qualifications have reached the heavenly level. The most urgent thing now is to further strengthen the tendons and Dantian and improve the efficiency of compressing the internal energy. More than two hundred nirvana fruits provide a huge amount of innate essence! It was several times what he got from Zuo Qingsong, a spiritual martial arts cultivator. Even the three Dragon Blood Marrow Cleansing Pills given by Xia Jinglei couldn't keep up with the innate energy provided by the Nirvana Fruit! After two full hours, Zhou Hao absorbed all the innate essence. This time. Even Zhou Hao himself felt that his qualifications had reached a big level again without the need for spiritual martial arts to be tested! "Now my qualifications are definitely of the highest grade! If I could compress my inner energy by one point every day before, now I can compress it by about one and a half points! This means that to reach the pinnacle of a top martial artist and master the spiritual martial arts The threshold time has been advanced by more than a month again! Maybe in three months, we will be able to reach this level of cultivation!" While Zhou Hao was overjoyed, he couldn't help but wonder: "This Nirvana Fruit contains a trace of innate essence, and it can definitely improve your qualifications! Even if the bone spurs can convert all the effects of the medicine into innate essence, it shouldn't be so strong. It's effective! It's just a spiritual fruit that can grow in one or two years. If it can have such a strong effect, wouldn't everyone be planting this nirvana fruit? But the real situation is just the opposite. I see so many disciples in the outer sect. There are very few who have attained the fruit of Nirvana!¡± "Why is the Nirvana Fruit I planted so powerful? Is it the effect of Jade Dew?" Zhou Hao thought about it carefully and found that apart from the reason of jade dew, he couldn't find any more reasonable explanation! "If this is true, then this jade dew is really too powerful! It can not only ripen the spiritual grass quickly, but also strengthen the medicinal effect of the spiritual grass and spiritual fruit! If you want to use this jade dew in the future, you must be more careful, otherwise you will be If outsiders find out, there will probably be another uproar!" After pondering for a moment, Zhou Hao saw that it was getting late, so he quickly started breathing and breathing, gathered his mind, and prepared to carve the formation. Two quarters of an hour later,Zhou Hao, who had closed his eyes, suddenly opened his eyes, and his eyes were as calm as autumn water in a clear pool, with no more ripples! Gently grabbing the specially made carving knife and a golden Zhurihao Golden Arrow, Zhou Hao went through the dragon and tiger four elephant arrow formations that he had carved countless times in his mind again, and then he took the knife without hesitation. . "I don't know what kind of exotic metal this Sun-Running Gold Arrow is made of. Its toughness is countless times greater than that of cold iron!" Under the urging of the internal energy, the specially made carving knife could not carve into the arrow body! Not even a trace was left behind! Zhou Hao didn't hesitate at all. Under the operation of Dantian, the internal energy poured into the carving knife instantly increased several times! But the carving knife still only carved in a little bit as shallow as a hair, which was far from meeting the requirements of the arrow array! Fortunately, this was just the beginning, and the formation did not fail because of this. Until the internal energy that can be poured into the carving knife reaches the limit, the depth of carving finally reaches the requirements of the arrow formation. This will undoubtedly greatly increase the difficulty of engraving the formation! The internal energy instilled into the carving knife must remain absolutely stable. A slight change will cause the carving depth to be too shallow, causing the carving formation to fail! The previous 80% success rate of engraving formations will definitely be greatly reduced when used with this Sun-Rising Haojin Arrow! Being able to maintain half of the success rate may be considered quite good! But Zhou Hao just frowned slightly, without a moment's hesitation, under his wrist, the sword moved like a dragon and snake, smooth and natural, and each formation talisman and mantra gradually appeared! After practicing the Bahuang** Anti-Scale Spear Technique for the past few days, Zhou Hao felt that his control over his internal energy had reached a new level. Although he has not yet reached the level of perfection and perfection, Zhou Hao still has some confidence in maintaining the absolute stability of his internal energy output! As time goes by, golden fragments continue to fall from the Haojin arrows, and an increasingly complete dragon and tiger four-elephant arrow formation slowly reveals its true appearance! The mantras and talismans are like strange, round and smooth patterns engraved on the golden arrow. At first glance, it looks like an exquisite work of art! And this exquisite piece of art is used to kill people! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2: Now we are starting from scratch Chapter 173 All eyes are on us It takes more than half an hour to carve a Chaoshuo Golden Arrow! But fortunately it was successful! A complete dragon and tiger four-elephant arrow array has been carved into the golden arrow body. Under the reflection of the setting sun, Zhuri Hao's Golden Arrow suddenly burst into frightening light, like a golden thunderbolt, and was tightly held in Zhou Hao's hand! "This is the formation version of the Zhuri Haojin Arrow! With the superposition of the high-grade spiritual weapon and the power of the Dragon and Tiger Four Symbols Arrow Formation, we will find out tomorrow how powerful it can be!" Zhou Hao looked at the breathtaking Zhurihao Golden Arrow in his hand with a calm face. Seeing the high-grade spiritual weapon showing even more charm under the wisps of divine light, Zhou Hao suppressed the idea of ??testing its power now. . Putting down the formation version of the Zhuri Hao Golden Arrow in his hand, Zhou Hao closed his eyes and sat cross-legged for a moment, recovering the internal energy that had been consumed a lot. After another half an hour, Zhou Hao finally picked up the second arrow! It was already night, but it was the full moon. Under the clear moonlight, in the eyes of Zhou Hao, who had sharp eyes, it was no different from daytime! With the successful experience of the previous arrow, Zhou Hao's drawing speed this time was slightly faster. In conjunction with breathing and heartbeat, it will be fast where it should be fast, and slow when it should be slow. This coincides with the way of movement and stillness that Zhou Hao once understood. ?¡­ Zhou Hao¡¯s luck is good, it can even be said to be quite good! By midnight, the four Sun-Chasing Haojin Arrows had been completely carved, and there were no failures. They were all carved successfully! It took more than four hours. With full concentration, even Zhou Hao, whose mind had been strengthened, felt a little overwhelmed. Especially when carving the last arrow, when the energy is exhausted, it is almost impossible to fail. If Zhou Hao hadn't woken up in time, temporarily stopped the engraving formation, and recovered for a while before continuing to use the knife, he might have really failed. And such a failure. Zhou Hao couldn't bear it! The failure of one arrow means that a complete dragon, tiger and four elephant arrow array cannot be formed! The power will be at least half weaker. Fortunately, I succeeded, and I can finally exhale a long breath. But time waits for no one, the energy has been exhausted, the head feels dizzy, and even the extremely strong internal energy has been consumed by less than half. With no time to rest, Zhou Hao sat cross-legged and began to operate the Great Zhoutian. Restore depleted inner energy. Finally, before dawn, the internal energy was finally restored to its best state. Dragging his tired body, Zhou Hao walked back to the hut and fell on the camp bed regardless. He buried his head and fell into a deep sleep. Seeing Zhou Hao's extremely tired look, the two girls couldn't bear to disturb him and did everything they did lightly. It wasn¡¯t until the sun was at its zenith and noon was approaching that Zhou Hao woke up. The energy has been restored to a certain extent. Although it is not in the best condition, there is no problem against the enemy. With no time to take the two girls with him, Zhou Hao rode alone and quickly headed to the competition ground. Wait until you get to the competition ground to take a look. Zhou Hao was immediately surprised. The large martial arts arena in Nuo was already crowded with people, at least tens of thousands of people. With the crowds of people, it was even more noisy. When Zhou Hao competed with Zuo Yuxi, he thought it was already a big event. Who would have thought that today, when I look at it, I will know what it means to shock the whole city! At this time, there are only disciples who are still in the outer sect. At least half of them crowded into the competition arena, and they were all eager to see what would be outstanding in this life-and-death battle between Kong Sanshao and Zhou Hao. Third Young Master Kong is the son of an elder from the inner sect and the leader of Hongmeng. Needless to say about his status, he is also ranked ninth on the Dragon and Tiger Ranking, and his strength and cultivation are both extremely powerful. And it makes everyone more interested. It was Zhou Hao who came out of nowhere! It is said that this outer disciple, who was favored by both the great sect master and the great elder, is the illegitimate son of Zhou Zhuo, the sect¡¯s number one genius in the past three hundred years! And at the same time, he also possesses divine skills! It only took more than half a year to transform from an ordinary person to a top martial artist! Such auras all shroud Zhou Hao, a first-class disciple who has only joined the outer sect for a month! However, this kid is very shy. Such a mysterious and powerful person makes everyone want to see his true appearance, and even more want to see if this kid is really as evil as the legend! Zhou Hao rides alone, inconspicuous among the crowds of people! But once he appeared, someone shouted: "Look! That guy riding the black horse is Zhou Hao!" Tens of thousands of people all turned their heads and paid attention to Zhou Hao! In just a moment, tens of thousands of eyes focused on Zhou Hao!   Some people are extremely fanatical in their eyes, full of fighting spirit, and want to completely defeat and trample this boy who combines mystery and good luck! There are people with sinister eyes who wish they could skin Zhou Hao right now! Some people are so jealous that they wish they were riding on a black horse! More people are curious and envious! ? ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? In the 2,000-year history of the Hunyuan Sect, Zhou Hao is probably the only one who can achieve such success! Even the one who took over the title of sect leader from the three major families, and Zhou Zhuo more than ten years ago, were not able to stir up the entire Hunyuan Sect and become the focus of everyone's attention in such a short period of time. focus! "Did you see it? That black-faced boy is Zhou Hao. He looks so ordinary! I don't know what's so surprising about him, but he has become famous in just one month!" "People cannot be judged by their appearance, and sea water cannot be measured! Junior brother, you are wrong to judge people by their appearance!" "Huh, in my opinion, this guy is just trying to steal his reputation and try to impress the public! More than half a month ago, even Zuo Yuxi had to pretend to be crazy and act stupid to get through the battle with Yiyi! Today, against Kong Sanshao, his true colors will be revealed!" "You can't say that! I heard from the senior brothers who came back from Xueyin Mountain that Zhou Hao has repeatedly used strange moves this week to defeat the bastards of Po Tian Sect." "Do you believe what others say? I see, it's Xia Mubai who is praising him! Haven't you heard that the higher the praise, the worse the fall?" ?¡­ Among the tens of thousands of outer disciples, there are many female disciples with outstanding looks. "Ugh, this girl thought that Zhou Hao was such a handsome young man! Who knew that this guy looks so ordinary! It's really a waste of time for this girl to dress up, just hoping that he will take a look at me!" "Hehe, senior sister is in love!" "Giggles, Miss Yiben, look at it, Zhou Hao is pretty good this time! I've never heard that if you are too handsome, you will become romantic. Don't you feel safe?" "Yes, yes, it's a little darker, but it's dirty!" "You bunch of sluts are all nymphomaniacs! Are you here to see a fight, or are you here to find a sweetheart?" "Hehe, of course we want to watch fights and have romantic encounters again!" "I don't understand what you idiots think! What's so good about a man? Without a man, we can't live quite well! Sister Xia, do you think that's the case?" A handsome and handsome man dressed in red clothes The long-legged female disciple said to a petite but exquisitely figure girl next to her. "Well, Sister Jing is right!" The petite Sister Xia's voice was lower than a mosquito's, and her cheeks instantly became as red as apples. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2: Now we are crossing over from the beginning Chapter 174: Clouds are moving in all directions Tens of thousands of burning eyes were all focused on Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao, who was riding on horseback, felt that his whole body was hairy, his scalp was tingling, and he felt no where at ease. He quickly got off his horse and led the Neighing Wind Beast towards the direction of the competition ring. Before I took a few steps, I heard a surging crowd and someone shouting his name. "Junior Brother Zhou, Junior Brother Zhou, we are here!" Zhou Hao looked around and found that several people squeezed out of the dense crowd and came straight towards him. "It turns out to be Senior Brother Xiang and Senior Brother Ye! Why are you here too?" This group of people is Xiang Wentian, Ye Feng and other children from Liaodong County. Xiang Wentian's face was still stern, but there was a hint of concern in his eyes when he looked at Zhou Hao. "I heard that you are going to have a life-or-death battle with Kong Fei today, how could we not come to cheer you up!" This Kong Fei is the name of the Third Young Master Kong. Hearing this, Zhou Hao smiled slightly, cupped his fists and said, "Thank you so much, Senior Brother Xiang and Senior Brother Ye!" Xiang Wentian got to the point directly and said, "What are your chances of winning today's battle?" Zhou Hao smiled bitterly, shook his head and said: "After two moves yesterday, Kong Fei's swordsmanship was far more mysterious than Zuo Yuxi's, which is really impressive. And he is a descendant of the Kong family, so he probably has a lot of spiritual weapons. This There is really no certainty in this battle!¡± "Then how do you dare to accept the challenge? And it's a life and death battle!" "You can't escape the first grade of junior high school, but you can't escape the fifteenth grade! What you have to face sooner or later is better to end it as soon as possible! Even if Kong Fei is powerful, if he wants to take my life, I'm afraid it won't be that easy!" Xiang Wentian nodded and said, "I heard that you are the son of Senior Zhou Zhuo, and you also carry the Qing Tai Xuan Sutra. Is this true?" Zhou Hao frowned slightly and said in surprise: "Brother Xiang, why do you also say that? Like you, I was born in Liaodong County, and you know this! What about Zhou Zhuo and Shangqing Taixuan Jing? Before yesterday, I I¡¯ve never even heard of it!¡± Xiang Wentian breathed a sigh of relief and said, "We didn't believe it at first, but everyone said it, so we just wanted to find out! Since Junior Brother Zhou said it, of course we believe you!" Zhou Hao asked curiously: "What happened to Zhou Zhuo and Shangqing Taixuan Jing?" Xiang Wentian's face darkened: "Zhou Zhuo is the seventh disciple of the Great Elder, and he is an unparalleled genius! Unfortunately, he was assassinated sixteen years ago. I heard that the people who did it were none other than the Kong and Han families! That Shangqing Tai Xuan Jing. It is a divine skill obtained by Senior Zhou Zhuo. It is said that if you practice it to the top, you can break through the ninth level of Lingwu, cut through the void, and realize immortality!" Zhou Haoyuan opened his eyes. Extremely surprised: "How can these things have anything to do with me?" "No one can figure this out! Ever since you gained the favor of the Great Sect Master and the Great Elder, this rumor has been spreading among the inner and outer sects. I don't know who is behind it!" Zhou Hao's mind was spinning a thousand times in an instant. This kind of thing is absolutely impossible without smoke and fire. If there is no one behind it, no one will believe it! But who is it that wants to have trouble with him and force himself to have such an invisible thing happen to him? There are many people in Hunyuan Sect who have issues with him. Xiao Jin and his son, the Zuo family, Yuan Ye, and even the Kong and Han families! But Zhou Hao couldn¡¯t figure out who it was for the moment. After pondering for a moment, Zhou Hao cupped his fists and said, "Thank you, Senior Brother Xiang, for helping me clear up my doubts! There is something strange behind this matter. If I have a chance in the future, I will definitely get to the bottom of this matter!" "With your own strength, it will be extremely difficult to find out the truth! Senior Zhou Zhuo's past is a taboo. If anyone dares to bring up the past today, the sect will never sit idly by and ignore it! Junior Brother Zhou Just be careful. Just wait and see what happens." While several people were talking, they suddenly heard another commotion in the competition field. Zhou Hao, Xiang Wentian and others turned around and saw that it was Xia Mubai leading dozens of people. He walked in with a stern expression. Xia Mubai saw Zhou Hao from a distance and walked directly towards Zhou Hao without saying anything. Although there were many people in the competition field, wherever Xia Mubai and others went, everyone else would dodge and make way for a passage. Xia Mubai already has a very high prestige among the outer sect, but this victory at Xueyin Mountain has pushed his prestige to an extreme! When many female disciples saw Xia Mubai appear, their cheeks turned red and their hearts pounded. For them, a man like Xia Mubai, who is noble, powerful and handsome, is the real prince charming and the lover of their dreams! Wait until Xia MubaiWhen the person came closer, Zhou Hao grinned slightly, cupped his fists and said, "I didn't expect that Senior Brother Xia is here too!" Xia Mu's face was as pale as ice and she said in a deep voice, "Has Junior Brother Zhou heard about the rumors these days?" Zhou Hao nodded: "It's really a bit baffling. How did this happen to me? I'm totally confused!" ?? "Um, does it mean that even the sect leader and elders know about this?" "How could you not know about such a big event! Things related to Senior Zhou Zhuo are taboo in the sect. No matter who spreads the rumor, the sect will definitely not let it go. But for your duel with Kong Fei today, you must be careful Be careful! As far as I know, the Kong and Han families are in charge behind Kong Fei. Without absolute certainty, they will definitely not act like this!" Xia Mubai paused and then said: "I only found out today that you were going to compete with Kong Fei. If I had known about it earlier, I would have stopped you from accepting the challenge so recklessly. Now that the matter has come to this, let's You can only rely on yourself. If you are defeated, it doesn't matter if you admit defeat. As long as you survive, there is still room for change." "Thank you, Senior Brother Xia, I know!" Zhou Hao cupped his fists at everyone, handed the hissing wind beast to Ye Feng, turned around and walked onto the ring, sat down in a corner, and waited for Kong Fei's arrival. Using the breathing method to gradually calm down his mind, Zhou Hao was already immersed in his own little world after a while. All the noise and disturbances outside are excluded. A quarter of an hour later, noon has arrived. Kong Fei led a large team of hundreds of people and walked into the competition field unhurriedly. The arrival of Kong Fei, who looked proud, caused quite a commotion again. In Kong Fei¡¯s eyes, it was as if everyone didn¡¯t exist. Even Zhou Hao, who was sitting quietly on the stage, didn¡¯t take him seriously. At this moment, Kong Fei¡¯s sharp eyes were all focused on Xia Mubai! For him, the only real opponent is Xia Mubai! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2: Now we are moving forward from the beginning Chapter 175: A dance of swords and turbulence Feeling the sharp look from Kong Fei, Xia Mubai turned his head slightly and glanced, a cold light suddenly appeared in his eyes. The eyes of the two people collided in mid-air, like sparks hitting the earth, and the temperature on the field suddenly soared. Zhou Hao, who was sitting cross-legged on the stage, seemed to feel this strangeness and slowly opened his eyes. Looking at Kong Fei and Xia Mubai, who were staring at each other coldly, Zhou Hao grinned slightly, stood up and said, "Young Master Kong is indeed a trustworthy person. He got it by stepping on it!" Hearing this, Kong Fei withdrew his eyes from Xia Mubai, turned to stare at Zhou Hao and said, "There is no need to prepare in advance to deal with you!" Zhou Hao curled his lips: "In that case, let's start quickly! Finish the competition early and finish the work early." "End the work early? Hehe, you think it's easy! If you don't die in the ring today, you will become my master's slave and let me drive you!" "Haha, I'll have to wait until I win the fight! I wonder if Senior Brother Kong has brought those two earth-quality materials?" A trace of contempt flashed across Kong Fei's face, he took out two wooden boxes and said: "It's just Yunzhongjing and Xianlingtie, how can it be difficult for me to live with you!" Zhou Hao grinned: "That's good, come on, let's start the fight!" Kong Fei tapped his feet lightly, and his body floated onto the ring in an extremely elegant manner, causing screams below. "Senior Brother Kong is so handsome! He is powerful and has a good family background. If onlyhehe!" "Yes, yes, senior brother Kong and senior brother Xia are really two outstanding men from the outer sect. Only these young men are worthy of this girl!" Sister Jing, the long-legged beauty, wrinkled her pretty nose slightly and snorted disdainfully: "Humph, I see you guys are starting to get wild again! Aren't they just two pretty boys? What's so great about it! " "Of course Senior Sister Gongsun doesn't like them anymore. You have your sister Xia! Why do you need a man?" The pretty face of the long-legged beauty has two rosy clouds flying up. He snorted angrily: "Youhum! There is no good thing in a man, and I don't care about it!" ?¡­ While the beautiful disciples were bickering in the audience, Zhou Hao and Kong Fei on the stage were already fighting each other. Once the two of them took action, it exceeded everyone¡¯s expectations! Kong Fei shook his left hand and shot a gray talisman towards Zhou Hao. And Zhou Hao was not slow at all. He threw the same left hand and saw a similarly gray talisman. Shot at Kong Fei! The two of them had just fought, and without using any real skills, they actually used the talisman at the same time! And the talismans of the two of them are surprisingly the same yellow-grade talisman - the gravity binding talisman! The range of this gravity restraint is as wide as three feet. The two people who couldn't escape were trapped in the quagmire almost at the same time. Every move seemed to be in slow motion, extremely slow! As soon as Kong Fei fired the Gravity Binding Talisman, he felt his whole body tighten, as if there were countless people pressing on him. It was extremely difficult to raise his hands or feet, even the internal energy in his body was moving. It also seemed to be stagnant for a moment. Kong Fei, who had planned to fight quickly, felt his heart tighten suddenly. He did not expect that his opponent would actually use the same trick as him! Zhou Hao has suffered from the gravity restraint talisman before and has long been on guard against this move. This gravity restraint is invisible and cannot be avoided. The only way is to use the same method to restrain the opponent! The two people on the stage turned into two silly puppets, and their every move was ridiculous. And everyone in the audience. Everyone opened their mouths wide, not expecting that a life-and-death battle that was supposed to be extremely exciting would actually start in this way! "What are they doing? They actually used such shameless tricks at the same time?" "As long as the moves can win and kill the enemy, they are all good moves! There is no difference between shameless and noble!" "Well, senior brother is right! Let's see how they fight next!" After a dozen breaths, the gravity restraint's effect time finally passed. Zhou Hao and Kong Fei regained their freedom almost at the same time. Zhou Hao reacted extremely quickly. His hands were as fast as lightning. He grabbed the back of his left hand and held the Star Silver Bow in his hand. At the same time, he touched the arrow pot with his right hand, and five cold iron agarwood arrows were clasped on the bowstring. "Bang!" There was a sound from the bow string, and the cold iron agarwood arrow, filled with dozens of drops of internal energy, whizzed straight at Kong Fei. Kong Fei's reaction was also slightly dissatisfied. He flicked his thumb on the scabbard and held the black jade sword, a top-quality black spiritual weapon, in his hand. Seeing the five-point cold star coming towards his face, Kong Fei remained calm and calm. Under the stimulation of his inner energy, the ink jade sword glowed?Zhan Zhan. "Everything in the universe!" Kong Fei shouted in a low voice, shaking the sword in his hand, and several sword energy shot out. "Bang bang bang bang bang bang!" Five soft sounds sounded almost at the same time, and several sword energy hit the arrows of the five cold iron agarwood arrows impartially. With a light sword, five cold iron agarwood arrows were shot to the left and right in an instant! There¡¯s not even a chance for the inner energy to burst out! "With a sword dance, the wind and clouds are moving!" Kong Fei didn't draw back his sword, and then there was another thunderous sword! The black jade sword in Kong Fei's hand was like a butterfly piercing a flower. Under the colorful fallen flowers, it looked really beautiful and was killing Zhou Hao. "Senior Brother Xia, what kind of swordsmanship is Kong Fei doing?" "This is one of the secret sword techniques of the Kong family - the Liuyun sword technique! It is extremely mysterious and magical, and Zhou Hao may not be able to take a few moves!" The failure of the first wave of arrows was completely expected by Zhou Hao, but he did not expect that Kong Fei could handle it so easily and kill him without any pause. And Kong Fei¡¯s sword moves were even more unpredictable. Under the flickering sword energy, there was no trace at all. "Hmph! You come all the way, but I will only go all the way!" Zhou Hao snorted coldly, and the four cold iron agarwood arrows of the formation version were buckled on the strings, and more than a hundred drops of internal energy were poured into the cold iron agarwood arrows in an instant. The formation symbols and mantras lit up one by one, and the formation was activated in an instant. "Catch my arrow formation!" Zhou Hao roared and loosened the bowstring without hesitation! As soon as the four cold iron agarwood arrows left their strings, they turned into virtual images of a dragon and a tiger, roaring towards Kong Fei. "Hmph! This move of yours is what I've been waiting for! With a sword dance, the wind and clouds are moving, and the sky and the earth are like thunder, splitting mountains and weeping blood!" Kong Fei shouted loudly, and with three consecutive moves, layers of sword energy were superimposed, like a mountain, like a mountain, like a collapse, like a rush, and pressed towards the virtual image of the dragon and tiger with overwhelming momentum. After finishing the three moves, Kong Fei turned his palm and found an azure blue talisman. "You pick up my Kuishui Divine Thunder again!" Raising his hand and throwing it, "Boom!" A blue, wrist-thick thunder flashed out of thin air. Before the sword energy collided with the virtual image of the dragon and tiger, the blue thunder had already crashed down. The dragon-tiger four-elephant arrow formation was immediately struck by blue thunder! The virtual image of a dragon and tiger that was several feet long shook violently and shrunk by more than half in an instant, leaving only seven or eight feet long. "Bang bang bang!" The monstrous sword energy that followed, and the greatly reduced power of the dragon and tiger four-elephant arrow array, clashed together. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2: Now we are starting from the beginning Chapter 176: Nine Heavens Thunder Kong Fei's sword energy and the greatly reduced power of the dragon and tiger arrow array collided solidly. "Boom!" After a loud noise, the virtual image of the dragon and tiger struggled for a while, and finally disappeared. . And Kong Fei¡¯s sword energy actually penetrated the virtual image of the dragon and tiger, and headed straight towards Zhou Hao. "This guy has such strong internal energy! Even the arrow array can't beat him!" Zhou Hao's eyes narrowed slightly, and he quickly stepped on the Wind Chasing Ghost Step, barely able to avoid these sword energy. "Hmph! That was the move you used to kill Zuo Yuxi with one arrow that day, right? It's okay to use against that trash, but it's too weak to use on me!" Kong Fei stood with his sword on his back, staring at Zhou Hao as if he was free and said: "Is this your ultimate trick to beat the enemy? After this arrow, I see what other tricks you can use!" Zhou Hao smiled calmly: "If you have any tricks, you'll know after you try them!" Kong Fei¡¯s face turned cold, and he was about to pounce again with his sword as soon as his feet reached his feet. Zhou Hao raised the corner of his mouth and moved faster than Kong Fei. "Whoosh!" and a cold iron agarwood arrow was shot out. When Kong Fei's figure was about to move, a cold iron agarwood arrow hit his face. He had to reverse his inner strength and stopped suddenly, and knocked down the sharp arrow with one arrow. This move was used by Zhou Hao on Zuo Yuxi. It was to control the opponent's distance and wear down the opponent's internal energy and will. Kong Fei snorted coldly: "What a trick! Do you think I can't get close to you like this?" Before he finished speaking, Kong Fei shifted his feet, his upper body swayed slightly, and his whole person instantly became blurry. Following closely, Kong Fei stepped on a set of weird footwork, his figure looked like a ghost. Several phantoms were pulled out, and the distance between them was continuously shortened. Thus. As expected, Zhou Hao found it difficult to lock onto his opponent's figure. Zhou Hao frowned slightly, and his mind suddenly changed. Do he have to use the final killing move? If Kong Fei dies by an arrow, there will be a blood feud with the Kong and Han families in the future! "Hmph! It was you and the Kong and Han families who forced each other hard, so no wonder the young master is cruel and ruthless!" Zhou Hao's eyes suddenly showed murderous intent. The murderous intent that had been suppressed before suddenly surged, and his whole aura changed instantly. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Bystanders, Xia Mubai in the audience was surprised and said: "Hey! Junior brother Zhou finally has murderous intentions! Does he have any special tricks that he can't pull off?" Even Kong Fei on the opposite side felt the murderous aura coming towards him. My heart suddenly skipped a beat. He thought to himself: "Does this kid really have some amazing killing moves?" Zhou Hao stretched out his hand, and four Sun-Going Golden Arrows were clasped on the strings. The inner energy in his Dantian was injected into the arrow bodies with life-threatening madness. ??The Zhurihao Golden Arrow, which was already glittering and radiant, was driven by the internal energy and formation. In an instant, it was like a tiny sun, emitting such brilliant brilliance that people dared not look directly at it! "No! This kid really has a secret killer move!" Kong Fei exclaimed, not caring about getting closer to Zhou Hao, and quickly pulled away. The Sun-Zhuhao Golden Arrow in his hand was like four nine-day thunderbolts, and Zhou Hao holding the thunderbolts suddenly looked like a divine general. "Kong Fei, you keep pushing me hard, do you really think that I am easy to bully? Just accept your fate!" Zhou Hao shouted angrily, his whole body exuding a golden light. The fingers that were tightly clasping the bow string were released without hesitation! "Ang ang ang!" "Ho ho ho!" The virtual image of a dragon and a tiger condensed into shape instantly! This dragon-tiger four-elephant arrow array, which has been filled with all the internal energy of Zhou Hao, is so powerful that it is unimaginably powerful under the accumulation of the Star Silver Bow, Sun-Chasing Golden Arrows and the arrow array! "Can even an ordinary first-level spiritual martial artist be able to deliver such a powerful blow?" Two more things to say! This virtual image of a dragon and a tiger is as high as a mountain, its roar reaches the sky, and it pounces towards Kong Fei with overwhelming power. And when Kong Fei faced the dragon and the tiger with the power of heaven and earth, the blood on his face had already faded completely! "No! This is impossible! You are just an early stage cultivation of a top warrior!" Kong Fei shouted in a panic, and threw out the defensive talisman in his hand like it was free of money. Dozens of defensive talismans erected layers of barriers in front of Kong Fei, but in front of the dragon and tiger four-elephant arrow array, all of this was false! Like paper, it was completely destroyed in an instant! The virtual image of a dragon and a tiger was as powerful as a bamboo, and the strong wind it carried had even blown Kong Fei's handsome face out of shape!   "No! I will never lose!" Kong Fei shouted sharply, and the sword energy in the black jade sword in his hand surged out crazily, slashing straight at the virtual image of the dragon and tiger. ¡°Bang bang bang bang!¡± With a series of explosions, Kong Fei's black jade sword can also increase the power of internal energy by about four times. But this can't resist the power of the dragon and tiger four-elephant arrow array! At this time, everyone in the audience was stunned! "Is this true? Is this still the strength that a top warrior can possess?" "Damn it, Zhou Hao is so outrageous this time!" "It's over, Kong Fei is dead!" "And the people of Hongmeng and Zonghengmeng were even more horrified! "Boom!" The dragon, tiger and four elephant arrow formations, which were slightly reduced by 30 to 40%, bombarded Kong Fei in one fell swoop. Kong Fei was like a fallen leaf that was blown away, flying more than ten feet high, and finally landed far away among the crowd below the ring. But the virtual images of a dragon and a tiger were not completely eliminated until they flew more than a hundred feet away, and then they disappeared, leaving only four brilliant Sun-Chasing Haojin Arrows. Hundreds of people from the Hong League and the Zongheng League woke up when they saw Kong Fei fall to the ground. "Look how Young Master Kong is doing!" "Get out of the way, get out of my way, Third Young Master, Third Young Master, how are you doing?" In the dust, Kong Fei is not dead yet! "Pfft!" Kong Fei spat out several mouthfuls of blood and staggered to his feet. At this time, Kong Fei was wearing an elegant brocade robe, which was broken into pieces of cloth, revealing a dark soft armor underneath. "Cough cough cough!" Kong Fei coughed out several more mouthfuls of black blood, supported himself with the black jade sword, and laughed wildly with a ferocious look on his face, "Hahaha, Zhou Hao, you can't kill me! How can you destroy this Lingbao inner armor?" "Third Young Master, it's great that you're okay! Wait for us to go up and kill that kid!" Kong Fei shouted angrily: "Get out of here! I'm going to kill him with my own hands!" Kong Fei supported himself with his black jade sword and staggered onto the ring again. At this time, Zhou Hao's Dantian was empty, and all his internal energy had been consumed! His face was as pale as Kong Fei's, and his figure was already unsteady, and he was swaying and might fall down at any time. Seeing Kong Fei getting closer and closer with a black jade sword in hand and a ferocious look on his face, Zhou Hao suddenly grinned and gave an ugly smile. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2: Now we are starting from scratch Chapter 177: The Red Flame Demon God Zhou Hao grinned ugly, suddenly dropped the Star Silver Bow in his hand, and grabbed the Fengyun Gun divided into three sections with his backhand. With one move of both hands, a shining spear of more than ten feet was assembled. In Zhou Hao's dantian, there was no inner strength at all, and he could no longer even draw the Star Silver Bow. The only choice is Fengyun Gun! Looking at Zhou Hao's actions, Kong Fei smiled wildly: "Although I am seriously injured, I still have some internal energy to use. You are not injured, but do you still have any internal energy in your body? Holding a broken gun, you want to Threatening me? Hahaha!" Zhou Hao raised his eyebrows and shouted in a low voice: "Bahuang**, reverse the scales and slay the dragon! Burn the essence and blood all over your body!" Before he finished speaking, Zhou Hao instantly activated the secret method of burning essence, energy and blood in the Bahuang** Anti-Scale Spear Technique. "Boom!" In just an instant, Zhou Hao's whole body seemed to be suddenly ignited. A blood-red mist came out from his body, like a burning flame, covering Zhou Hao's whole body tightly. Wrapped up. The blood-red mist was like a demonic fire rising from the Nine Netherworld, lingering around Zhou Hao, constantly rising and circulating. If Zhou Hao is holding the Sun-Running Golden Arrow, he suddenly looks like a god of thunder; at this moment, Zhou Hao looks more like the red-flame demon god who walked out of purgatory! "This, this, Senior Brother Xia, what are Junior Brother Zhou doing?" There was an extremely complicated look in Xia Mubai's eyes, and he shook his head regretfully: "Junior brother Zhou uses the secret method of burning his own essence and blood to stimulate all the potential of the body! In this way, even if there is no inner strength, the moves The power can also be greatly enhanced! But in this way, one's own cultivation and talent foundation will be damaged, and it is very likely that he will even become a useless person! Alas, I didn't expect that Junior Brother Zhou is usually easy-going, but he would rather bend than bend when facing the enemy. , Such a strong person!" And Kong Fei, who was on the stage, had a look of horror in his eyes. He said in a trembling voice: "You, you actually use the secret method of burning essence and blood! Aren't you afraid of becoming a useless person?" "Hahaha, today either you die or I live! Even if you become a useless person, it is better than being a slave, and life is worse than death! Kong Fei, take a shot from me!" Zhou Hao shouted angrily, and the flat ends of his hands were also filled with essence and blood, and the Fengyun Gun burned like a flame. "The white snake spits out a message!" A simple shot, an ordinary shot, a shot without any fancy! "Bang bang bang bang bang!" A spear was thrust out, the tip of the gun piercing the air at extremely high speed. There were actually five explosions at the same time! Under the tip of the gun, a vacuum channel suddenly broke out, and the Fengyun Gun, which turned into flames, was in the vacuum. At a speed exceeding the speed of sound, it pierced Kong Fei's throat! Before the sound came, the flaming spear tip had already reached Kong Fei's throat! Kong Fei had faced this shocking spear yesterday, and had already prepared for it. As soon as Zhou Hao made his move, he had already begun to dismantle it. "It's as if it's closed!" The sword in his hand rotated mysteriously, and a round sword energy locked the tip of Zhou Hao's spear tightly. "Break it!" Zhou Hao flicked his wrist, the tip of the gun whirled, and the blood-red light flashed on the tip of the gun. With a sound of "Bang!", the sword energy locked on the tip of the spear was blown away. Burning essence, qi, and blood is completely different from internal energy. Its function is to greatly enhance physical strength! Zhou Hao's arms were originally capable of a thousand kilograms of strength, but while burning his essence and blood, they actually exploded with ten times the strength, which is more than ten thousand kilograms! "Puff puff puff!" The muscles and skin of Zhou Hao's arms. Completely unable to withstand such a huge force, several blood flowers exploded and several holes were opened. This was because Zhou Hao's body was repeatedly strengthened with energy, so it was no longer necessary to break his arms! If it were anyone else. Maybe these arms will be useless! But the effect was also significant. Kong Fei's sword energy was shaken away by this brute force! All defensive talismans have been used up. His sword energy was dispersed by Zhou Hao again. Kong Fei was so shocked that he was about to withdraw and retreat! But his speed is nowhere near as fast as Fengyun Gun! A little red light had already pierced Kong Fei's throat, and in his haste, Kong Fei couldn't avoid it at all. He had to stand up and put his chest directly towards the tip of the gun! "Bang!" The Fengyun Spear was impartial and stabbed Kong Fei in the chest! The huge force of tens of thousands of kilograms knocked Kong Fei away again. It was still the dark Lingbao inner armor that saved Kong Fei¡¯s life again! But even so, Kong Fei still felt uncomfortable! The inner abdomen was already injured by the arrow array of dragon and tiger four elephants just now, and now the injury is added to the injuryWhile Kong Fei was spitting blood wildly, he could no longer get up. Zhou Hao, who was wrapped in the blood-red mist, was like a demon. He hurriedly followed up with a few steps, thrust out the spear in his hand, and pointed it towards Kong Fei's throat. Kong Fei, who had already lost all his fighting spirit, dared not hesitate for a moment, and exclaimed with great urgency: "Wait, no, no! II give up!" Zhou Hao stopped the gun with a flick of his wrist, pressed the tip of the gun firmly against Kong Fei's throat, and asked coldly: "Oh? Are you really admitting defeat?" Kong Fei was like a defeated rooster. He was dejected and closed his eyes with great reluctance: "You actually used a secret method to burn your own essence and blood. You're cruel, I lose!" ¡°What about the bet I won?¡± Kong Fei waved feebly, and a man from Hongmeng walked up quickly holding two wooden boxes and carefully placed them next to Zhou Hao. "Open!" The people from the Hongmeng did not dare to hesitate at all, and quickly opened the two boxes. Zhou Hao glanced slightly, and it turned out that they were indeed the Yunzhongjing and Xianlingtie recorded on the God Refining Urn! "Go away! If you dare to provoke me again in the future, it will definitely not be as easy as today!" The people from Hongmeng quickly picked up Kong Fei, who was lying limply on the ground, and walked off the ring in a hurry. Zhou Hao slowly put away the secret method of burning essence, energy and blood, and the blood-red mist lingering all over his body slowly dissipated. When the blood mist dissipated, Zhou Hao suddenly felt an unprecedented fatigue, and a sense of powerlessness that he had never felt before, rushing over! Zhou Hao felt his vision go dark and almost fainted. He quickly hit the ground with his Fengyun Gun and managed to stand firm. Xia Mubai, Xiang Wentian and others rushed to Zhou Hao's side in a flash, holding Zhou Hao on the left and right. "Junior Brother Zhou, how are you?" "Hehe, die, I can't die! But I really can't hold on any longer! My bow and arrows, and these two materials, my two senior brothers have to put them away for me!" "Don't worry. From today on, at least in the outer sect, no one dares to provoke you again, let alone take away your things!" "Haha, that's good!" As soon as he finished speaking, Zhou Hao's vision went completely black, his head dropped, and he fainted. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2: Now we are starting from the beginning Chapter 178: Everyone is shocked "Brothers, have you gone to see the big battle at noon today?" "Hey, how could I miss such a wonderful competition!" "Oh, it's a pity that I just returned to the sect and missed this competition. I heard that Kong Fei, the leader of the Hongmeng and ranked ninth on the Dragon and Tiger Ranking, was actually picked off? I wonder if this is true. ?¡± ¡°Of course what we witnessed with our own eyes is true!¡± "I didn't expect that Young Master Kong, who is the most powerful person in the outer sect, would be defeated one day! Tell me, what is going on? Who is so capable that he can defeat Young Master Kong who is so high above others? Defeated?" "The person who defeated Third Young Master Kong was none other than Zhou Hao, a first-class disciple who had just started training for a month! It is said that Zhou Hao was only an early-stage cultivation of a top warrior, and the spiritual weapons he used were only average and low-grade. This time Before the battle, no one was optimistic about him! I never thought that this guy actually defeated Kong Fei! You must know that Kong Fei is not only the top martial artist, only one step away from the spiritual martial arts cultivation, but also possesses the best spiritual spirit. Weapons, and even a spiritual treasure inner armor for protection! It can be said that we have the upper hand." "Then tell me, what trick did Zhou Hao use to defeat Kong Fei this time?" "That boy Zhou Hao, I don't know where he learned the arrow formation method, but he can actually increase the power of the internal energy dozens of times. When an arrow is shot, the power is so powerful that the situation changes! I'm afraid even the first level of Lingwu None of the warriors in the early days of Heaven use such great power!" "Yes, yes! When I saw Zhou Hao shoot that shocking arrow, I almost peed my pants! How could a mere outer disciple of a top martial artist in the early stages have such great power? Who could? think!" "Did Zhou Hao defeat Kong Fei with just one arrow? Even if the arrow was extremely powerful, how could it be that Young Master Kong was defeated so easily when he was protected by Lingbao inner armor?" "Of course, after the arrow, Kong Fei was injured, but he still refused to admit defeat! And Zhou Hao was drained of his inner strength, and everyone thought he had no choice but to wait and die! Who knew that this guy was really a ruthless character, and he actually He used the secret method of burning his own essence and blood, stimulated his body's full potential, and used a shocking spear. Only then did he defeat Kong Fei. Not only did he win the bet, but he also won the ninth place on the Dragon and Tiger Ranking. !¡± "He actually used the secret method of burning essence, qi, and blood. Isn't he afraid of damaging his foundation?" "Who says it isn't? In order to win this battle, Zhou Hao may have risked his life. But from now on, his cultivation talent may be reduced a lot, and even the cultivation of a top warrior cannot be maintained!" "It's a pity, it's a pity! Although Zhou Hao became famous in one battle this year, I'm afraid he will also die!" "Who says it's not!" ?¡­ And on top of the Inner Sect Capital Tianfeng, Elder Xi was listening to Yang Rong¡¯s reply with a calm expression. "Master, Zhou Hao, with his initial cultivation as a top warrior, defeated Kong Fei, who was armed with spiritual treasures and top-grade spiritual weapons. Such strength is truly extraordinary! His archery and spear skills have their own characteristics. , has great merit. Moreover, he does not hesitate to burn his own essence and blood and refuses to bow his head. This kind of blood and temperament are really valuable! But if this happens, his foundation will be greatly damaged, I am afraid !¡± Xi Jinshan's face showed surprise, but also regret. He said in a deep voice: "According to what you said, with the initial cultivation level of a top warrior, he was able to explode into the early stage strength of the first level of Lingwu. It is really extremely Amazing! It's a pity that strength is easy to break. Alas, this boy Zhou Hao is really too reckless! If his foundation is damaged too much, he may not even be able to maintain the cultivation of a top martial artist. His promotion to spiritual martial arts is far away. !¡± Yang Rong also felt great regret and said: "Then according to Master's wishes?" Xi Jinshan pondered for a moment, patted the storage bag, and found a bottle of elixir in his palm. He handed it to Yang Rong and said: "Give this bottle of Fire Phoenix Nirvana Pill to that boy to repair his foundation, and at the same time see how bad his condition is. If the damage is too great, you will have to think of other ways and try your best to save it!" "Yes, Master!" Yang Rong turned around to leave, but was called back by Xi Jinshan and asked: "In the past few days, the boss and fourth son of the master sect have been cooperating with the sect to investigate the rumor that Zhou Hao is the illegitimate son of your seventh junior brother. Where did it come from? . Now we have some clues. Most of this matter has nothing to do with the Kong and Han families. Instead, it spread from the outer sect. This matter is very related. It is most likely the work of spies from the Potian Sect, intending to sow discord between the Xia family and the Xia family. The relationship between the Kong and Han families. While you are guarding Zhou Hao these days, you must also pay attention to the clues in the outer door, and don¡¯t let anyone take advantage of this to cause trouble!" Yang Rong bowed and said: "Disciple understands!" Elder Xi then waved his hand:?Go for it! " ?¡­ At the same time, inside the Zuo Family Courtyard at the outer gate. Zuo Zifeng was sitting on the rosewood Grand Master's chair. Hearing his subordinate's reply, Zuo Zifeng's expression changed rapidly. He didn't know what he was thinking. "You said that little bastard Zhou Hao actually exploded with power that only spiritual martial arts practitioners can have with his early-stage cultivation of a top warrior?" The guard who was reporting back said respectfully: "Exactly! The power of Zhou Hao's arrow is probably not even able to be resisted by an ordinary person in the early stage of the first level of Lingwu! If it weren't for Kong Fei carrying the Lingbao inner armor, he would definitely be able to withstand it. Blast to smithereens!" Zuo Zifeng's eyes flashed with light, and after pondering for a moment he said: "You go down first!" "yes!" After the guard left, Zuo Zifeng stood up with a cry, paced back and forth in the study anxiously, and whispered in a low voice: "This little bastard is so powerful, even the top direct descendants of the Kong family are Can't beat him! In this case, wouldn't all my calculations be in vain? With the style of the Kong and Han families, if they miss a single hit, they will definitely stop and wait for the opportunity! If you wait for that little bastard to be promoted to spiritual martial arts !" Zuo Zifeng's face flashed with murderous intent: "Do I have to take action personally? But in this case, if the sect traces the clues, how can my Zuo family be spared?" Zuo Zifeng fell down on the red sandalwood Taishi chair with some frustration and began to think carefully. After a moment, Zuo Zifeng suddenly remembered something: "Qingsong went to chase that little bastard, but never came back. He was probably poisoned by someone! But the murderer was extremely cunning and did not leave any clues. If Qingsong encounters a demonic beast in the Lingwu cultivation stage, how can he not leave traces of his actions? If he encounters someone from the Potian Sect, his opponent will not need to clean the battlefield so cleanly." "In this way, only a little bastard like Zhou Hao can not only explode the power of Lingwu Cultivator, but also have the motivation and time! Qingsong has been promoted to Lingwu Cultivator not long ago, and his foundation is still unstable. If he is really like Zhou Hao, a little bastard When the bastard takes over, the outcome is uncertain! Could it be thatQingsong died at the hands of this little bastard?" Thinking of this, Zuo Zifeng could no longer sit still. Infinite anger burst out in his eyes, and he left the Zuo family compound in a flash. Zuo Zifeng has not yet reached the level of cultivation that allows him to fly with a weapon, but with his spiritual power running at full strength, he is like a gray phantom, and in just a blink of an eye, he is already ten miles away. ! ~! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2: Now we are starting from scratch Chapter 179: So presumptuous In addition to the two women, a large group of people gathered in Zhou Hao's hut. Xia Mubai led dozens of people from the Iron Blood Alliance, and Xiang Wentian led a dozen of Liaodong County disciples, all of whom flocked here. The room was too small to accommodate these many people, so except for Xia Mubai, Xiang Wentian and a few others, everyone else stood outside the room. At this time, Zhou Hao, who was extremely pale, was lying on his camp bed with his eyes tightly closed. Lin Meirou and the sound of the piano were waiting anxiously by the bedside. She was so anxious that she stamped her feet but could not do anything. She could only look at Xia Mubai and Xiang Wentian and said, "Brother Xia, Brother Xiang, this has been going on for most of the day, and Zhou Hao is still unconscious. If you don¡¯t wake up, what should you do?¡± Xia Mubai shook his head calmly: "Junior Brother Zhou was not actually injured. It was just that his internal energy was depleted and his own essence and blood were burned, which led to excessive wear and tear. Maybe he just needs to rest for a few days. It¡¯s okay to wake up. It¡¯s just!¡± The two women asked nervously: "Just what?" "It's just that Junior Brother Zhou burned his own essence and blood too much. I'm afraid that when he wakes up, not only will his cultivation be greatly damaged, but his cultivation talent will also be reduced a lot!" "Ah? What should I do?" "If Junior Brother Zhou is given a large amount of pills to improve his cultivation and qualifications, he might be able to save a little or two!" Qinyin hurriedly took out the unfinished bottle of Golden Wind and Jade Dew Pill: "Brother Xia, can you take a look at this bottle of pill?" ?? ???? The two women were completely at a loss. Their two pairs of big, watery eyes were staring at the unconscious Zhou Hao, and they were about to shed tears when their eye circles turned red. Xiang Wentian said with a regretful look on his face: "You two girls, don't be anxious. We will wait until Junior Brother Zhou wakes up. Maybe nothing will happen. Maybe!" Xiang Wentian has a temperament that is cold on the outside and hot on the inside, and his mouth is not easy to use. At this time, he tried to persuade them, but the two women immediately burst into tears. Seeing the two women¡¯s pear blossoms with rain in their eyes, Xia Mubai and Xiang Wentian looked at each other and sighed in their hearts. With two women there, Xia Mubai, Xiang Wentian and others should not stay for a long time. After saying goodbye, they led everyone to leave. Not long after everyone left, a gray phantom appeared. He quickly floated outside Zhou Hao's cabin. This phantom is none other than the furious Zuo Zifeng! When Zuo Zifeng realized that his son would most likely die in Zhou Hao's hands, Zuo Zifeng could no longer bear it. I want to capture this kid myself and ask for the truth. Along the way, Zuo Zifeng, who gradually calmed down, already had a plan in mind. "As long as we capture this kid and find out the real culprit who killed Qingsong, if it is really this kid who did it, he will have committed the following serious crime of deceiving his master and destroying his ancestors! In this way, even the great elder cannot protect this little bastard ! If this offends the Xia family and the great elder then there is no other way but to take shelter under the Kong and Han families. If even this cannot save the Zuo family, then there is only !¡± Thinking of this, Zuo Zifeng couldn't help but trembled and didn't dare to think any more! Along the way, Zuo Zifeng hesitated again and again, but finally couldn't bear the bad breath and insisted on capturing Zhou Hao. You won¡¯t give up until you find out the truth! For the future, we can only take one step at a time. When Zuo Zifeng thought about the murder of his son, he became so angry that he completely lost the calmness that a master of spiritual martial arts should have. A moment later, Zhou Hao¡¯s cabin was already in sight. Zuo Zifeng stopped dozens of feet away. Zuo Zifeng is already an expert in the third level of Lingwu, and his spiritual consciousness is extremely powerful. At such a close distance. The situation inside the hut was completely within the range of Zuo Zifeng's spiritual consciousness. Zuo Zifeng closed his eyes slightly, and murderous intent burst out on his face: "This little bastard actually has two little beauties waiting for him! Humph, when I capture you little bastard and find out what happened, these two little beauties will be kidnapped back to my left The family is a slave and a maid!¡± With this thought, Zuo Zifeng did not hesitate. He flipped his hand and found a long whip. With a flick of his wrist, he blasted towards the hut. "Boom!" A series of explosions came, and the cabin did not collapse as Zuo Zifeng expected! Instead, a man in yellow robe appeared out of thin air, holding the whip tail tightly with one hand, glaring at Zuo Zifeng with a pair of eyes, and shouted: "Zuo Zifeng, what do you want to do?"   Zuo Zifeng's face changed color in shock. This man actually grabbed his own divine weapon with his bare hands. His cultivation level must be far above his own! Taking a closer look, Zuo Zifeng¡¯s eyes suddenly shrank and a chill ran down his spine! "It turns outit's Junior Brother Yang Rong!" The person who caught the tail of the whip was none other than Yang Rong, who was ordered by his master to check on Zhou Hao's condition! Although Zuo Zifeng is an elder of the outer sect, in terms of seniority, he and Yang Rong are just the same generation. Moreover, after Yang Rong becomes a high-level spiritual martial artist in the future, he will definitely be able to become an elder of the inner sect or the master of a peak, and his status will far exceed that of Zuo Zifeng! The anger on Yang Rong's face did not diminish at all. If Zhou Hao was poisoned under his protection, how could he have the face to see his master? "Zuo Zifeng, with the clear sky and white sun, what exactly do you want?" Zuo Zifeng's expression changed rapidly, and he said in his mouth: "II just wanttothink!" "Hmph! In broad daylight, you, the dignified elder of the outer sect, actually kill ordinary outer sect disciples! Regardless of the iron rules set by Emperor Xuanyuan, how can we in Hunyuan Sect tolerate you to be so wanton! " I heard Yang Rong yell angrily: "In order to deal with a mere top warrior, you actually used your own divine weapon! Let me go!" With Yang Rong's spiritual power, Zuo Zifeng felt a huge force coming from the long whip that no one else could match. He could no longer hold the long whip in his hand, and couldn't help but take a few steps back. His own divine weapon also fell. into the hands of Yang Rong. Yang Rong snorted angrily: "Humph! The dignified elder of the outer sect is actually so evil. Come with me to the master and see how he behaves with you!" As soon as he finished speaking, Yang Rong took the long whip in his hand, flicked the tail of the whip, and rolled it towards Zuo Zifeng. Zuo Zifeng was horrified. While dodging the long whip, he shouted hastily: "YangJunior brother Yang, wait a minute! I have something to say!" Yang Rong snorted coldly: "If you have anything to say, go and say it in front of my master! Do you dare to attack his future disciples? Can you withstand his thunderous wrath?" {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2: Now we are starting from scratch Chapter 180: Various changes The long whip in Yang Rong's hand was originally Zuo Zifeng's divine weapon. But when it fell into Yang Rong's hand, he still used his fingers like an arm, making things prosperous, as if this long whip had been practiced by him for a long time. The whip that was more than two feet long seemed to be dozens of feet long in Yang Rong's hands! Circles of whip shadows continued to hit Zuo Zifeng's head. The shocked Zuo Zifeng suddenly lost his only divine weapon, leaving only the ability to dodge. But Yang Rong, whose cultivation has reached the fifth level of Lingwu, is much stronger than Zuo Zifeng! Just in the blink of an eye, Zuo Zifeng was caught in the whip shadow by an accident and was tied up tightly by his own divine weapon! Yang Rong snorted coldly, took a few steps forward, and pointed a series of dots, instantly sealing Zuo Zifeng's lifelong cultivation. Zuo Zifeng, who was tightly bound by his own divine weapon, lay on the ground with a pale face. At this time, Zuo Zifeng only felt panic and regret in his heart. "I calculated everything, but I didn't expect that the great elder had already sent people to guard this little bastard! Before I could take action, he had become meat on someone else's chopping board, ready to be slaughtered by others! When he was in front of the great elder, I would forget It¡¯s reasonable and hard to explain, let alone!¡± Thinking that he sent Zuo Qingsong to hunt down Zhou Hao, and that he spread rumors that Zhou Hao returned Zhou Zhuo's illegitimate son, and that the Shangqing Taixuan Sutra fell into Zhou Hao's hands, these few things alone could make him die without a burial. place! Even the Zuo family will inevitably be confiscated and exterminated! He, Zuo Zifeng, thinks that he has a strong bone and will not reveal these truths no matter what, but if he is under the soul-searching technique, even Daluo Jinxian may not be able to keep the secret! When he thought of this, Zuo Zifeng wanted to die! But everyone is afraid of death. The higher the cultivation level, the more afraid of death. This is the eternal truth! At this time, Zuo Zifeng was still holding on to the possibility of luck. And even if he wanted to commit suicide now, he couldn't do it! It's just because there is no place in his body that can move except for his eyes. Yang Rong restrained Zuo Zifeng. With a sharp flash in his eyes, he snorted coldly, ignoring Zuo Zifeng who was lying on the ground, and walked into Zhou Hao's hut. The two women who were guarding Zhou Hao had long been alarmed by the movement outside the house. When they saw Yang Rong coming over, they thanked him at the same time: "Thank you, senior, for saving your life!" Yang Rong waved his hand and said: "No problem! Where is Zhou Hao? Take me to see him!" ¡°Senior, please come with us!¡± Yang Rong walked into the hut with a calm face and saw Zhou Hao lying unconscious on the small bed. Yang Rong frowned. Suddenly, with a flick of his finger, a flash of light penetrated Zhou Hao's eyebrows. After a while, this spiritual light emerged from the Dantian again and sank into Yang Rong's fingertips. Yang Rong pondered for a while. His brows gradually relaxed. "Well! Fortunately, the energy and blood in this kid's body is extremely strong, many times higher than that of ordinary people! Moreover, the time for burning the energy and blood is very short, and the consequences are not serious, and there is no worry about damaging the foundation!" Hearing Yang Rong's words, the two women suddenly looked happy and said, "So, Zhou Hao is okay?" ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal, but I need to rest for a while before I can recover as before!¡± Yang Rong finished speaking. His face suddenly changed: "Hey, that's strange! Wasn't this guy a talent at the upper level of the earth level before? Why has he now broken through the earth level and reached the lower level of the heaven level? Moreover, the meridians and Dantian are wide and tough, far beyond Other people of lower rank?" The two women looked at each other and replied uncertainly: "A few days ago, I heard that the sect leader rewarded him with a bottle of Dragon Blood Marrow Cleansing Pill. Maybe it's the effect of this magical pill!" Yang Rong shook his head: "Although the Dragon Blood Marrow Cleansing Pill is indeed a magical elixir, its efficacy is not enough to elevate one's qualifications from the upper level of the Earth Grade to the lower level of the Heavenly Grade. It is so exaggerated! Moreover, the Master of the Sect only gave the pill a few days. The Dragon Blood Marrow Cleansing Pill is not enough." It takes seven days to take one pill, so this guy probably only took one or two pills." The two women shook their heads blankly, they were also confused about the situation. Yang Rong said with relief: "You guys are looking at this kid so hard. When he wakes up, I want to ask him!" After Yang Rong finished speaking, he turned around to leave, but immediately turned around. Patting the Qiankun bag, there was a jade bottle in his palm: "By the way, I almost forgot about this! This is the Fire Phoenix Nirvana Pill, which has the magical effect of improving qualifications. Although it is not as good as the Dragon Blood Marrow Cleansing Pill, it is not far behind. , when this kid wakes up, you can hand it over to him!" The two girls bowed to each other and thanked them: "Thank you, senior, for the generous gift! Please leave your name so that we can tell Zhou Hao when he wakes up." Yang Rong waved his hand: "Just tell him that it was given by the great elder!"  Yang Rong glanced at the two women who were worshiping in front of him, and there was a strange look in his eyes: "Hey, you two women are also very weird! One of them is qualified to be a high-ranking person. He will only wait for a year and a half. Then he is qualified to be included in the wall of our Hunyuan Sect! And the other one!" Yang Rong stared at Lin Meirou, the surprise in his eyes became more and more intense, and suddenly he flicked his finger again, and a little spiritual light penetrated Lin Meirou's forehead. In the blink of an eye, the light flashed from Lin Meirou's forehead and returned to Yang Rong's fingertips. The strange look on Yang Rong's face could no longer be concealed, his eyes widened, and he said in shock: "Youyou girl, you are actually! No, this matter must be reported to the teacher immediately Respect!" Yang Rong's figure disappeared in a flash, and he lifted up Zuo Zifeng outside the house. He disappeared instantly, leaving only a few echoes floating around: "You two girls, don't go anywhere! Stay here and wait for me to come back!" " Lin Meirou and Qinyin straightened up in confusion, and looked at each other in surprise, thinking that this senior was too weird to say anything without leaving a name, and he actually left such a meaningless sentence. . Don¡¯t worry, let¡¯s not mention the two women who were surprised and inexplicable, just talk about Yang Rong who was carrying Zuo Zifeng away. At this time, Yang Rong was extremely surprised. With his cultivation and status, there were very few things that could surprise him. Today, he took a trip to Zhou Hao's hut, and he was continuously surprised. Not to mention how Zhou Hao's qualifications suddenly reached a huge level within a few days. Lin Meirou's special physique alone was enough. Let him be inexplicably surprised! "This girl is actually the legendary Heavenly Fragrance Body! This kind of spiritual body is extremely good at cultivation, and as far as I know, there is only one family in the world who has this kind of body! If my inference is not wrong, then this The fact is too important and may even affect the safety of our Hunyuan Sect, so we must report it to Master immediately!" Yang Rong¡¯s thoughts were changing rapidly, he pushed the shuttle under his feet to the extreme, and headed straight for Dutian Peak as fast as possible! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2: Now we are starting from scratch Chapter 181: Death without a burial place A moment later, they were on top of Dutian Peak. Elder Xi could not help but feel a little surprised when he saw Yang Rong leaving and returning so quickly, with someone still in his hand. Elder Xi glanced at the hurried Yang Rong and said: "You went to visit Zhou Hao, why did you come back so soon? Who is the person in your hands?" Yang Rong bowed his head, threw Zuo Zifeng to the ground, and then said: "Master, this person is Zuo Zifeng, the elder of the outer sect! My disciple went to visit Zhou Hao, and happened to encounter this guy who was about to kill Zhou Hao. , that¡¯s why I captured him and left you to your own devices!¡± Xi Jinshan raised his eyebrows: "What? In broad daylight, a mere outer sect elder actually dares to act so boldly?" "My disciple saw with his own eyes that Zuo Zifeng even used his divine weapon. If my disciple hadn't arrived in time, Zhou Hao would have become a dead soul!" An angry look flashed on Xi Jinshan's face, he waved his sleeves, and a surge of energy surged into Zuo Zifeng. He immediately released the seal that Yang Rong had placed on Zuo Zifeng, and even tied up the long whip that Zuo Zifeng had. , were also solved together. Zuo Zifeng was covered in cold sweat, his face was ashen as he climbed up, and he knelt down in front of Xi Jinshan with fear and kowtow: "My subordinate Zuo Zifeng has met I have met the great elder!" Xi Jinshan snorted coldly: "What grudge do you have against Zhou Hao? Why did you commit such a murderous attack in broad daylight?" Zuo Zifeng's head was pressed tightly to the ground, his buttocks raised high, and he did not dare to move a little: "Subordinate I don't dare to kill him. I am just obsessed with it and want to capture Zhou Hao." , askask about the whereabouts of my son Zuo Qingsong!" "Oh? What does your son's whereabouts have to do with Zhou Hao?" "Just because just because a few days ago, Zhou Hao went to Xueyin Mountain to perform a mission, and my son Zuo Qingsong happened to go to the west, and they went in the same direction. But there was no news about my son here. , leaving no trace at all, and Zhou Hao happened to have some grievances with my Zuo family, so it¡¯s not necessarily that the two of them had entanglements on the road! And today¡¯s martial arts competition. Zhou Hao showed no less power than Lingwuxiu, so I Maybe!" Zuo Zifeng is also an old fox. What he said was flawless and reasonable, and his tone was filled with sadness and anger, which fully demonstrated a father's love for his son. Xi Jinshan has never seen anyone or experienced any scene, how can he be fooled by just a few words? I heard Elder Xi say in a cold voice: "Oh? Is that really so? You suspect that Zhou Hao killed your son, so you want to capture him and find out what happened?" Zuo Zifeng¡¯s forehead was covered with big beads of cold sweat: ¡°The Great Elder is aware of everything, that¡¯s exactly what happened!¡± "Hmph! Then let me ask you. What did your son Zuo Qingsong go to the west for? Who ordered it? What is his mission? Who can testify?" Zuo Zifeng's body trembled slightly, and he said hastily: "Thisthis is because his subordinates privately asked him to go to Xueyin Mountain to collect a magical medicine. It is not a sect mission, nor and no one can testify!¡± "Okay, then let me ask you again, Zhou Hao went to Xueyin Mountain with Xia Mubai and others. If there was a conflict between Zhou Hao and your son, how could they not know about it?" Zuo Zifeng was sweating all over his body and said in a trembling voice: "This this, maybe it was when Zhou Hao was alone, it doesn't matter if he happened to meet my son!" Elder Xi sneered: "What a coincidence! Zhou Hao went to Xueyin Mountain. Your son also went to Xueyin Mountain. We didn't meet in the morning and we didn't meet in the evening. But they met when Zhou Hao was alone! You said you sent your son there How do I know that you didn¡¯t send your son to hunt down Zhou Hao when we were collecting herbs in Xueyin Mountain?¡± Xi Jinshan¡¯s tone became colder and colder as he spoke, and finally he shouted angrily. Zuo Zifeng was so frightened that he didn't expect the great elder to guess the truth so quickly! at this time. Zuo Zifeng did not dare to hesitate at all, and hurriedly shouted out the injustice: "The great elder knows clearly, the great elder knows clearly! If my subordinates have this intention, five thunders will strike the top of the head, and the heaven and the earth will be destroyed. There will be no burial place for you!" "Hmph! What a five-thunder strike, annihilation from heaven and earth, and death without a burial place! The person who swore such a poisonous oath in front of me. You are not the first one. The more guilty a person is, the more he has to swear a poisonous oath to win the trust of others!" Elder Xi paused for a moment and then said: "Even if Zhou Hao is suspected of killing your son, you should report it to the sect and let the Discipline Hall come forward to investigate. How can we allow you to take action privately? , take action against a top warrior! For this reason alone, I cannot tolerate you, and I, the Hunyuan Sect, cannot tolerate you!" Xi Jinshan¡¯s face was filled with anger, and he said to Yang Rong: ¡°Yang Rong, send Zuo Zifeng to the Discipline Hall. Under the soul-searching technique, all the truth will be revealed!¡± Zuo Zifeng was so frightened that he lost his soul. Under the soul-searching technique, there was no secret at all! At that time, not only Zuo Zifeng will die without a burial place, but also the entire Zuo ZifengEveryone will have their homes confiscated and their families exterminated! Zuo Zifeng knew that he was totally unreasonable. He flipped his palm and slapped his head on top of his own head. He was about to kill himself on the spot! "Hmph, how presumptuous!" In front of Xi Jinshan, even if you want to commit suicide, it is not an easy thing! With just a wave of the sleeves of the apprentice elder's robe, a supreme strong wind instantly sealed Zuo Zifeng's whole body's meridians and Dantian. Zuo Zifeng, who had just raised his palm, suddenly stood frozen on the spot like a clay sculpture. This time, he couldn't even move his eyes! "When it comes to entering the Discipline Hall, Zuo Zifeng actually wants to commit suicide! He must have some big secret that cannot be revealed. Yang Rong, send him to the Discipline Hall immediately, and make sure to thoroughly investigate and get to the bottom of it. , not a single bit can be missed!¡± "yes!" Yang Rong bowed and responded, but after a slight hesitation, he didn't move. Elder Xi raised his eyebrows: "Huh? What are you waiting for?" Yang Rong quickly replied: "There are two things that the disciple must report to the master immediately! But the matter is of great importance and must not fall into the ears of others!" ¡°Oh? It¡¯s okay to say it!¡± Xi Jinshan flicked his fingers together, and a flash of light struck the frozen Zuo Zifeng between his eyebrows. With a "gudong" sound, Zuo Zifeng suddenly fainted and fell to the ground, unconscious. Yang Rong then said: "The first thing is that when the disciples went to Zhou Hao's place, they found that his essence and blood were extremely rich, which was definitely not something that normal warriors could possess! This time, although he burned his own essence and blood, he had no effect on himself. His foundation is not serious. Moreover, his talent was only at the upper level of the earth level a few days ago. In just a few days, his talent has exceeded the level of the heaven level and reached the lower level of the heaven level, which is the same as his disciple!" Xi Jinshan was not worried but overjoyed: "This is a good thing! Anyone who has achieved great achievements has a great opportunity! Just like your seventh junior brother, he got the Taixuan Sutra of the Supreme Purity by chance. Otherwise, he would not have had the chance. Such a rapid advancement in cultivation! Based on my guess, that boy Zhou Hao must have had some great opportunities before he started! Otherwise, in just over half a year, it would be impossible for him to jump from an ordinary person to the top. A warrior¡¯s!¡± "Since the master said this, the disciple can feel relieved! But there is one more thing, which is really important. The disciple must report it to the master immediately!" "Oh? What could make you so cautious?" {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2: Now we are starting from scratch Chapter 182: The hidden secret "Oh? What could make you so cautious?" Yang Rong looked extremely nervous, and his lips moved in unison, actually using the secret method of sound transmission. Elder Xi was slightly shocked when he saw that Yang Rong actually used the secret method of sound transmission in this situation. And when he heard the content of Yang Rong¡¯s message, his expression suddenly changed. "Is what you just said true?" Elder Xi suddenly stood up and stared at Yang Rongdao intently. "Everything I tell you, disciple, is true! I don't dare to have the slightest bit of falsehood!" Elder Xi¡¯s face was extremely complicated. He was pacing back and forth in the pavilion with his hands behind his back. His brows seemed to be weighed heavily, and they were tightly knitted together and did not loosen for a long time. After a full quarter of an hour, Elder Xi slowly sat down and asked in a deep voice: "Does that girl know the origin of her spirit body?" Yang Rong shook his head and said: "You shouldn't know, otherwise he wouldn't be over twenty, and he would still be a third-rate warrior!" "That boy Zhou Hao, does he know the inside story?" "I don't know this now. Zhou Hao is unconscious now. After he wakes up, how about I go check on his voice?" Elder Xi waved his hand: "Don't act rashly! Don't let anyone know about this. According to what you said, the girl was in her early twenties, which is exactly the age that happened back then. If she really comes from that family, right The influence of our Hunyuan Sect is not small. If we make good use of this matter, it will be of great benefit to our sect; if we are not careful at all, it will be a great disaster!" ¡°Disciple understands, so I don¡¯t dare to make decisions without authorization!¡± "Well, you did a very good job! Even my master didn't dare to make a decision on this matter privately. He had to discuss it carefully with Jinglei before he could come up with a way to deal with it! You first send Zuo Zifeng to the Discipline Hall, so that he can Lao Wu still returns to Zhou Hao¡¯s place and takes good care of him, not to disturb Zhou Hao or that girl, nor to make any mistakes!¡± Elder Xi paused for a moment, and then said: "Don't even tell the fifth person about this matter! With his impetuous temper, the news might leak out!" "Disciple understands!" "Well, let's go!" Yang Rongyi bowed his head. When he mentioned Zuo Zifeng, who was lying limply on the ground, he disappeared instantly. After Yang Rong left, Xi Jinshan sat in the thatched pavilion for a while, sorting out his chaotic thoughts, and then walked out to the residence of the sect leader Xia Jinglei. ?¡­ Three days go by in a blink of an eye! Zhou Hao, who had been in a coma for several days, finally slowly woke up. Opening your eyes, the first thing you see is. They were two pretty faces crying with joy. "My little enemy, you finally woke up! My sister and I have been guarding you for three full days. Wuwuwu, the slave family is so worried. Do you know?" Zhou Hao looked at the two haggard pretty faces, smiled apologetically, sat up slowly and said, "Haha, am I awake now? What are you worried about? I am blessed with great fortune and cannot die!" "Little thief, if you dare to mention the word "death" again, my sister and I will beat you to death, believe it or not?" Zhou Hao grinned, thinking that I was not allowed to say the word "death". You're quite right! "Okay, okay! Stop crying, am I okay?" Zhou Hao gently hugged the two women into his arms, and after some gentle words of persuasion, the two women stopped sobbing. "There is a bottle of Fire Phoenix Nirvana Pill here. It is said that it was given to you by the Great Elder!" "What? The elixir given to me by the great elder? Why?" "How do we know? A man in yellow robe came here a few days ago. Not only did he capture Zuo Zifeng, but he also gave him this bottle of elixir. He also said a lot of weird things!" "Zuo Zifeng was captured? What's going on?" The two women told Zhou Hao what happened that day in detail. After Zhou Hao heard this, he raised his thick eyebrows and thought that Zuo Zifeng had probably noticed the young master's strength. Not under his son Zuo Qingsong, so he became suspicious and wanted to fight me to death! But why did Cheng Yaojin show up halfway? Captured him? Who is this man in yellow robe? ????????????????????????? The words that the man in yellow robe said probably meant that he already knew that Meirou was the body of Tianxiang, but what did those words without beginning or end mean? He said he was coming back, but why was there no movement? Zhou Hao pondered for a moment, but still couldn't find a clue. He simply didn't bother to think about it. After coaxing the two girls who hadn't slept for three days and three nights to sleep, he sat cross-legged on the camp bed and began to restore his empty Dantian. After some investigation, Zhou Hao was slightly surprised to find that although he had burned part of his energy and blood, his cultivation talent had not dropped much! At least it¡¯s not as bad as taking a lot of Nirvana fruit.The current level should still be above Tianpin! After realizing this, Zhou Hao couldn't help but breathed a sigh of relief. He was afraid that his energy and blood would be burned too much and his talent would be greatly reduced, which would be a big loss! And his star silver bow, wind and cloud gun, cold iron agarwood arrows with formations carved on them, and four sun-driven Hao gold arrows were all placed beside the bedside. Even the Yunzhongjing and Xilingiron that he won from Kong Fei were put aside in full. "Xia Mubai and Xiang Wentian are of good character, and they are indeed people they can make friends with!" Thinking of the scene before he fainted, Zhou Hao thought with great emotion while practicing. This practice lasted one afternoon and one night, and only then did I regain my inner strength to some extent. The next morning, Zhou Hao had just finished breakfast when he received a wave of visitors. Those who came were none other than Xia Mubai, Shen Qiufan, Zhang Wuhui and other people from the Iron Blood Alliance! Seeing clearly who was coming, Zhou Hao hurriedly greeted him, clasped his fists in thanks and said, "Senior Brother Xia, fellow seniors, thank you very much for the past few days!" Xia Mubai looked Zhou Hao up and down, with a very complicated expression on his face: "We are just doing a little work. But you, Junior Brother Zhou, really shocked me! That Kong Fei is the ninth person on the list of gods." , and you possess a spiritual treasure and a top-quality spiritual weapon, and yet you were defeated by Junior Brother Zhou like this! You really did nothing but make a splash and became a blockbuster!" Zhou Hao grinned: "It's just a fluke! If we fight again, I will definitely lose!" Xia Mubai shook his head: "Junior Brother Zhou's arrow was enough to defeat the masters in the early stage of the first level of Lingwu! If I didn't have the Lingbao inner armor to protect me, I wouldn't be able to withstand the power of that arrow! And the final shocking speed Guns are also hard to guard against. Junior Brother Zhou's victory is no luck! No wonder the Grand Sect Master and Grand Elder have a keen eye for you early on and favor you!" Zhou Hao touched the back of his head and said with a smile: "Senior Brother Xia, you are too flattering! If I were to fight with you, Senior Brother Xia, I'm afraid I would never be able to make ten moves!" This is not because Zhou Hao is being humble, but he only said this after truly seeing Xia Mubai's sword skills. Xia Mubai no longer dwelled on this matter, but asked extremely calmly: "We are here today because we have something to ask Junior Brother Zhou clearly!" Zhou Hao looked at Xia Mubai's serious face and was slightly surprised and said: "If you want anything, Senior Brother Xia, just ask!" ?? {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2: Now we are crossing over from the beginning Chapter 183: Eternal disaster "Was Zuo Qingsong killed by Junior Brother Zhou?" Zhou Hao heard a "buzz" in his head and was stunned on the spot! "It's over, the sect is finally investigating this matter! The outer disciples killed the sect's deacon. This is a serious crime of deceiving the master and destroying the ancestor!" This was Zhou Hao¡¯s first reaction, which was to run away quickly! "Even if my hands and feet were extremely clean at the time and I didn't leave any clues, under the soul-searching techniques of the Commandment Hall, there would be no secrets at all!" Zhou Hao's mind was racing with thoughts, but he calmed down in an instant: "If the sect really started to investigate this matter, then it should be the Discipline Hall who came to the door. How could it be Xia Mubai's turn to investigate?" "Although Xia Mubai has a high status, within the sect, I'm afraid he doesn't have the right to investigate this matter, right?" With this thought, Zhou Hao calmed down, raised his thick eyebrows and said in a deep voice, "Why does Senior Brother Xia ask this question?" Xia Mubai stared closely at Zhou Hao's expression and saw that Zhou Hao's face was changing, but it returned to normal in an instant. He already understood something in his heart, so he said: "Junior brother Zhou, there is no need to be nervous. I am not here to investigate on behalf of the sect." This matter is purely out of curiosity! We just want to know, did you run into Zuo Qingsong when you went to the Whirlpool Oasis alone that day? Was he killed by you? " Zhou Hao curled his lips and gave a sly smile: "Senior Brother Xia, answer me a question first. How did you know that Zuo Qingsong also went to the Whirlpool Oasis?" Xia Mubai also smiled slightly: "Of course I have my source of information, and Zuo Qingsong went to the Whirlpool Oasis at the same time as you, there is no doubt about it!" Zhou Hao thought to himself: Zuo Qingsong went to the whirling oasis to hunt me down. I'm afraid only Zuo Zifeng knew about this! And Zuo Zifeng had no reason to tell others about this matter. Could it be that after Zuo Zifeng was captured by the man in yellow robe a few days ago, he was forced to ask about this matter, or was he directly thrown into the Discipline Hall? Thinking of this, Zhou Hao felt even more determined and breathed a long sigh of relief: "Brother Xia, Zuo Qingsong is a spiritual martial artist. Do you think it is possible for him to be killed by an outer disciple of one of our top warriors in the early stages?" Xia Mubai nodded without hesitation: "Based on Junior Brother Zhou's performance in the arena a few days ago, it is very likely that Zuo Qingsong will not be able to catch that thunderous arrow! It is really possible that he will die in your hands!" Zhou Hao spread his hands: "Since Senior Brother Xia has said so, what else can I say?" "So you admit that Zuo Qingsong was killed by you?" Zhou Hao chuckled: "I didn't say that, it's all what you said, Senior Brother Xia!" Xia Mubai raised his sword eyebrows, and then said with relief: "You guys are really cunning! I knew you wouldn't admit it, forget it, I'm afraid I wouldn't admit it either! Let's go. Come with us to watch a show Good show!¡± Zhou Hao asked curiously: "What's the show?" "You'll know it once you go. If you don't go, you will definitely regret it!" ?¡­ Zhou Hao followed Xia Mubai and others, Shi Shiran went to Tianque City. Come all the way. Zhou Hao found that Xia Mubai's team seemed to be missing one person. "Senior Brother Xia, why don't you see Senior Brother Yuan Ye?" Hearing this, Xia Mubai's face suddenly darkened, and he said with some embarrassment: "You will understand everything when you get there!" Zhou Hao's heart trembled, and he had vaguely guessed that something was going to happen. When a dozen people arrived in Tianque City, they came directly to the entrance of a courtyard. At this time, it was at the entrance of the compound. Many Hunyuan Sect disciples have already arrived, looking up at the excitement. Zhou Hao looked up and saw a large "Zuofu" plaque hanging above the gate. Seeing this scene, Zhou Hao further confirmed his suspicion. There were hundreds of outer disciples watching at the door, but they saw Zhou Hao and Xia Mubai. These outer disciples all consciously moved out of the way. "Did you see that? The black-faced boy next to Xia Mubai is the same Zhou Hao who singled out Kong Fei!" "Is he Zhou Hao? There doesn't seem to be anything surprising about him? I didn't expect that he actually defeated Kong Fei and won the ninth place on the Dragon and Tiger Ranking!" "Hehe, this is so shameless! The strength that Zhou Hao unleashed that day was really terrifying. I am afraid that even a master in the first level of Lingwu would not dare to resist the power of that arrow head-on!" "Isn't that too exaggerated? Even the first level of Lingwu can't resist it?" The crowd of outer disciples who were watching lowered their voices. Pointing and whispering towards Zhou Hao. These discussions fell into Zhou Hao's ears without missing a beat, but he didn't hear them at all. He just stood outside the gate of Zuo's house and looked inside.   At this time, the Zuo Family Courtyard was full of noisy shouts, curses, and cries. There were even the sounds of objects falling and breaking, and intermittent sounds of fighting. Zhou Hao couldn't help but wonder: "Senior Brother Xia, what exactly happened?" Xia Mubai said in a deep voice: "Search the house!" "What? The family was confiscated? The sect confiscated the Zuo family? Why?" Zhou Hao originally thought that Zuo Zifeng¡¯s filming of Zuo Qingsong¡¯s pursuit of him, although serious in nature, was only Zuo Zifeng¡¯s fault and the Zuo family would not be implicated. Who knew that even the entire Zuo family had been destroyed in an instant! Xia Mubai replied: "The sect wants to raid the Zuo family, not only because Zuo Zifeng filmed Zuo Qingsong chasing you, but also because of the rumors that spread around some time ago!" "Rumor? What rumor?" Xia Mubai stared at Zhou Hao with a half-smile: "Guess?" Zhou Hao's mind turned around, his heart skipped a beat, and he asked in surprise: "Could it be that the rumors that I am that Zhou Zhuo's illegitimate son, possessing some divine skills, are the Zuo family causing trouble?" "That's right! No one thought that this big lie that stirred up the sect was actually caused by the mere Zuo family! The great sect leader and the great elder thought they were undercover agents of the Potian Sect. In order to sow discord among the three families, they came here at this time. Making trouble, who knew it was completely in the wrong direction!" ?? Zhou Hao¡¯s thick eyebrows frowned slightly: ¡°Are you really here for me? Could it be that Zuo Zifeng wants to create something out of nothing, kill someone with a borrowed knife, and kill me with the help of the Kong and Han families?¡± "That's right! That's exactly what happened. I didn't expect that a mere elder from the outer sect would count all three families. He was so bold! How can our Hunyuan Sect tolerate such a person? Zuo Zifeng was lucky. He died directly yesterday Under the soul-searching technique, the Zuo family was completely defeated by Zuo Zifeng, and has been expelled from the Hunyuan Sect from now on!" "Why did Zuo Zifeng take such a big risk to deal with a mere outer disciple of mine?" "Without him! I'm just afraid that after you become a spiritual martial arts cultivator, or even become the disciple of the great elder, you will make the Zuo family doomed!" {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2: Now we are starting from scratch Chapter 184: The dust has settled "Let me go, take your dirty hands away! I am the eldest grandson of Elder Zuo, how dare you touch a hair on my head!" While Zhou Hao was feeling deeply, a young man in brocade clothes was escorted out by several men in black robes from the Zuo family compound. Zhou Hao looked up and saw that the young master in brocade clothes who still looked arrogant and kept shouting loudly was none other than Zuo Yuxi! At this time, Zuo Yuxi¡¯s cultivation was sealed, but he was still struggling under the hands of several men in black robes. The anger in his eyes almost made him want to kill someone. When Zuo Yuxi was pushed out of Zuo's house gate, he saw Zhou Hao, Xia Mubai and others outside the gate at a glance. When Zuo Yuxi saw Zhou Hao, the anger in her eyes suddenly turned into endless resentment, and she roared: "It turns out it's Zhou Hao, you little bastard! You climbed up to Xia Mubai's high branch and dared to frame my Zuo family! I Zuo Yuxi will never let you go, you little bastard! My grandfather will definitely cut you into pieces!" Zhou Hao raised his thick eyebrows and said coldly: "I framed your Zuo family? Humph, it was your Zuo family who framed me! I didn't expect that you Zuo Yuxi would also have this day. Your grandfather Zuo Zifeng has already died in Under the Soul Searching Technique of the Commandment Hall, you actually dare to be so arrogant!" Zuo Yuxi's eyes were stunned, and then he struggled with all his strength, roaring: "Impossible! Absolutely impossible! My grandfather is an outer elder of the third level of Lingwu. How could he enter the Discipline Hall? How could he? Die under the Soul Searching Technique! Little bastard, you are lying to me, you are definitely lying to me! I want to kill you, I must kill you!" ??? "That's right! Just yesterday, the sinner of Zuo Zifeng's sect died directly under the soul-searching technique! He is lucky, otherwise he would have died without a complete body!" Before Zuo Yuxi could ask anything, a black-clad Discipline Hall disciple behind him answered coldly. Zuo Yuxi heard this. His eyes instantly became blurry, and his whole figure seemed to have been stripped of its bones. He immediately collapsed and fell to the ground like a puddle of mud, mumbling to himself: "How is it possible, how is it possible, how is this possible !¡± Zuo Yuxi's cultivation level has been sealed, and the disciples of the Discipline Hall didn't bother to care about him. They stood aside with stern expressions and hands behind their hands. Looking at Zuo Yuxi who was like a puddle of mud, his eyes were full of disdain. Inside the gate, people from the Zuo family were escorted out one after another. These people from the Zuo family. All of them had their cultivation levels blocked, and some were even covered in blood. These people from the Zuo family all knelt in a row outside the gate, waiting quietly for their fate. Within a short time, more than a hundred people were escorted out, and the last middle-aged man in Jinyi to be escorted out was none other than Zuo Yuxi¡¯s father and Zuo Zifeng¡¯s eldest son, Zuo Qingshan! Zuo Qingshan has the cultivation level in the late stage of the first level of Lingwu. He is the only one in the Zuo family except Zuo Zifeng. The person with the highest cultivation level. And Zuo Qingshan was also the one who resisted the most fiercely among the Zuo family, so he would naturally end up with the worst end. Zuo Qingshan and Zuo Qingsong have similar looks, but they are covered in blood and only have one arm left. The other arm was also bent to a weird angle, and it was obviously broken. The whole person had fallen into a coma and was brought out by an old black man. Seeing the tragic condition of her father, Zuo Yuxi finally recovered from the shocking news of Zuo Zifeng's death, and hugged her unconscious father with tears in her eyes. A handsome face, completely deformed by hatred. After the old man in black threw Zuo Qingshan beside Zuo Yuxi, he turned over and took out a jade plaque from his arms. With a flash of inspiration, a handwriting rose into the sky. The old black man had a gloomy face and sang loudly in an old voice without any emotion: "By the order of the great sect master, great elder, the first elder of our Discipline Hall, all the elders of the inner sect, and the peak masters, Zuo Zifeng will be held accountable. The members of the Zuo family have committed several major crimes such as deceiving their master and destroying their ancestors, being disobedient, spreading rumors and slandering, and hunting down their fellow disciples! It has now been found that the evidence for the above crimes is conclusive and all are true! The chief culprit, Zuo Zifeng, has truly committed a heinous crime and has been punished. All the remaining Zuo family members who participated in the conspiracy will be killed! Those who did not participate will all have their cultivation skills revoked and be expelled from the sect!" After the old man in black finished reciting loudly, a group of black disciples in the Discipline Hall raised their swords and dropped them, and several more heads fell to the ground. Anyone who loses his head is a complicit person. And the remaining members of the Zuo family, under the spell cast by the disciples of the Discipline Hall, all their cultivation levels were abolished. Zuo Qingshan and Zuo Yuxi are no exception! Zuo Qingshan was seriously injured and was about to die, but he showed no reaction at all. Zuo Yuxi was so devastated that she actually didn't resist at all. Seeing the Zuo family suffer such an end, dozens of peopleThe disciples were so frightened that their livers and gallbladders were split apart, and they quietly slipped away. They were all once members of Zuo Yuxi's so-called Zuo Alliance. Now that the trees have fallen and the animals are scattered, how can they dare to continue to stay. The old man in black had a cold face and checked the people of the Zuo family one by one before waving his hand. A group of black-clothed disciples picked up the Zuo family members who were lying limp on the ground, as well as several corpses with missing heads, and headed outside Tianque Mountain. A lively drama has come to an end. Zhou Hao was actually a little uninterested when he saw the Zuo family's final fate. He clasped his fists at Xia Mubai and others before turning around and leaving. Xia Mubai grabbed Zhou Hao, who was about to leave, and said, "Junior brother Zhou, don't you want to know what happened to Yuan Ye? He betrayed your whereabouts to Zuo Zifeng, and he is an accomplice!" Zhou Hao grinned: "Now that the Zuo family has fallen, how can Yuan Ye's fate be better? Either his cultivation was abolished, he was kicked out of the sect, or he was killed, right?" Xia Mubai looked embarrassed for a moment: "With Yuan Ye's evil behavior of stabbing his own people in the back, even if he is killed, it is not an exaggeration! But he is the son of a small sect leader, and he is with an inner sect. The elder has a lot of connections, sohe escaped this time, but was expelled from the sect!" Zhou Hao nodded without any concern, turned around and left. ?¡­ After leaving the Zuo family, Zhou Hao went straight to the Sky Tower. In his mind, there were still several questions that urgently needed to be answered. One is the origin of jade dew. Why is it so effective? It can quickly ripen the spiritual grass in just a few days and greatly increase its medicinal effect? Secondly, there is the mystery of Lin Meirou's Tianxiang spirit body. The words of the man in yellow robe made Zhou Hao even more puzzled and wanted to find an answer in the library. In addition, Zhou Hao also felt that he was too ignorant and should really make up for it. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2: Now we are starting from scratch Chapter 185: Dragon Marrow Spirit Dew Zhou Hao stayed in the library on the fifth floor of Dengtian Tower all day long. In addition to looking for the answers to Yulu and Lin Meirou's spirit body, Zhou Hao also read hundreds of miscellaneous books, which really enriched his knowledge. Regarding the origin of the mysterious jade dew, Zhou Hao already has a rough answer. This Jade Dew was born in the Dragon Vein Spiritual Eye, and is called Dragon Marrow Spiritual Dew. It is a natural treasure that combines the essence of heaven and earth! Only in the natural spring of spiritual eyes can we occasionally see it! Every drop of Dragon Marrow Spiritual Dew takes more than three years to condense into form, so it is extremely precious! This Dragon Marrow Spiritual Dew can not only quickly ripen the spiritual grass and elixir, but also has the effect of quickly restoring cultivation level. Even if the internal energy or spiritual power is completely exhausted, just take a drop and a half of Dragon Marrow Spirit Dew and you will be back to your original state in a matter of seconds. "If I had known the function of this Dragon Marrow Spiritual Dew, I wouldn't have needed to burn my own essence and blood in the arena a few days ago! I only need to take a little bit of the Spiritual Dew to defeat Kong Fei!" Although he was overjoyed, Zhou Hao couldn't help but think of this. The origin of Jade Dew has been found out, but there is no clue as to the origin of Lin Meirou¡¯s Tianxiang Body! I don¡¯t know why, but there is not even a book about spiritual bodies in the library of Nuo University! Even the books about spiritual bodies that Zhou Hao had read a few days ago were all gone and disappeared! "It's strange! There were a lot of books about spiritual bodies a few days ago, but why are there none now? Could it be that they were taken away by the sect? But why would the sect do this?" Zhou Hao, who was full of doubts, thought hard but had no clue. Not finding the answer, Zhou Hao could only go downstairs angrily. In the lobby on the first floor, he saw that Deacon Liu Feng was free. Zhou Hao couldn't help but walked over and clasped his fists and said, "Disciple Zhou Hao, I have met Deacon Liu!" When Liu Feng saw it was Zhou Hao, a smile suddenly appeared on his face: "Oh? So it's Zhou Hao! I haven't seen you for a few days, but you actually climbed to the eighth place on the Dragon and Tiger Ranking. It's really a blockbuster!" Liu Feng pointed at a huge jade plaque on the wall of the hall. On it, Zhou Hao's name was listed in eighth place! "Hey, isn't Kong Fei ranked ninth? I defeated him, so I should be ninth?" "Haha, Yuan Ye, who is ranked seventh, was suddenly expelled from the sect yesterday for some unknown reason. Therefore, all the disciples ranked after him will be automatically promoted to one rank!" "That's it! I still have something to ask you. Deacon Liu, please help me clarify my doubts!" "Oh, what's the matter?" "Deacon Liu, in the collection of books on the fifth floor, why is there no one about spiritual beings?" Liu Feng¡¯s smile faltered: ¡°Why do you ask about this? This is a secret of the sect. I really can¡¯t tell you!¡± Zhou Hao was even more confused. He nodded at Liu Feng, turned around and left the Dentian Tower. ?¡­ Back to his den, Zhou Hao hurriedly finished his dinner and began to practice his inner strength. Early the next morning, Zhou Hao just walked out of the small cave and found that there was one more thing to do! Those three acres of Longsuihe are all mature! The golden and plump ears of grain are more than a foot long, and each grain is the size of a little finger! Heavy ears of rice. The rice stalks were so heavy that they could not stand straight up, and the overflowing fragrance of rice filled the entire col! Seeing three acres of golden dragon suihe, Zhou Hao's heart was filled with the joy of harvest! "Haha, after harvesting all these Longsuihe, the little goblin and Meirou, together with the mountain tiger and the hissing wind beast, I'm afraid they will all benefit greatly!" He just went ahead and asked the two women to help him. Zhou Hao began to wave his arms and harvest the dragon suihe. It¡¯s been a busy day. Just three acres of Longsuihe have been harvested. In the next two days, while practicing, Zhou Hao dried and shelled more than two thousand kilograms of grain. Finally, I harvested about 1,600 kilograms of Longsui rice! Each of these rice grains is about the size of a little finger. In addition to the milky white color of ordinary rice, it also shows a trace of blood red color! This trace of blood color is like dots of dragon blood, which makes Long Suimi extremely attractive! It¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve cooked Longsui rice, and the overflowing fragrance is so tempting! Not only Zhou Hao and the two girls had a full meal, but even Shan Hu, a guy who scorned vegetarian food, also devoured several kilograms of rice! And the appetite of the hissing wind beast is no less than that of the mountain tiger. After the mountain tiger and the hissing beast ate the dragon ear rice, they fell into a deep sleep almost at the same time! The two girls were not much better. The spiritual power contained in Longsui Rice was surging in their bodies. Lin MeirouYin quickly began to practice, converting spiritual power into his own cultivation. The only one who didn¡¯t benefit was Zhou Hao! The surging spiritual power, apart from replenishing the internal energy to its optimal state, was of no use at all and slowly escaped Zhou Hao's body. "Before I can be promoted to spiritual martial arts, this Dragon Suihe is really of no use to me! For now, I can only immerse myself in hard work and break through to spiritual martial arts as soon as possible!" "The matter with the Zuo family is over, and all the truth has been revealed. I have nothing to do with Zhou Zhuo at all. I am afraid that the Kong and Han families will not cause trouble to me again in a short period of time, and I can finally calm down and practice cultivation!" After harvesting the four acres of spiritual land, Zhou Hao was not going to plant anything again in a short period of time. The dragon marrow spiritual dew is too precious, and it is not cost-effective to use it to promote the growth of these low-level spiritual grasses. If you encourage the growth of high-level spiritual grass, I'm afraid it will attract people's envy. Let's just wait until the strength is enough in the future! Nothing should distract Zhou Hao anymore. The right way is to immerse himself in cultivation. In the following days, Zhou Hao practiced the Bahuang** Anti-Scale Spear during the day, and at night he quietly practiced his internal skills in a small cave. While Zhou Hao began to practice hard, an old man with white beard and hair sat on the back of a silver-winged roc eagle. Surrounded by several people in yellow robes, he floated out from Dutian Peak and headed straight for It went south and disappeared into the sky in the blink of an eye. This old man is none other than Xi Jinshan, the great elder of Hunyuan Sect! He is going to the south, to the Qixia Sect located in the Southern Chu Kingdom. The first purpose of this trip is to congratulate the Qixia Sect for reopening the mountain gate, and at the same time to find out from the mouth of the Qixia Sect's leader Lin Yichen what the Qixia Sect's intentions are; secondly, there is an important matter that I want to discuss with Lin Yichen. If this matter can be solved, then the Hunyuan Sect will most likely be able to get the support of the Qixia Sect and gain an upper hand in the battle with the Potian Sect! How could Zhou Hao, who was meditating quietly, know that he was actually connected to all of this. One day in the future, a difficult choice will affect his fate, and this choice will definitely not only determine his fate! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2: Now we are starting from scratch Chapter 186: Great improvement in strength Just over ten days passed in the blink of an eye. Unknowingly, Zhou Hao had been practicing quietly for half a month. In the past half month, Zhou Hao not only improved his internal strength to a higher level, but the two swimming fish in his dantian were once again reduced by half. , and has also practiced to the point where man and gun become one! The first day of June is the day when the elders of the outer sect give guidance on cultivation! As soon as it got dark, Zhou Hao had already walked out of the small cave, holding the Fengyun Gun tightly in his hand, and stood by the stream with breathless concentration. Zhou Hao closed his eyes slightly and adjusted his whole body to its peak state. Suddenly, Zhou Hao's eyes suddenly opened, a ray of light flashed out, and he shouted in a low voice: "The first shot of Bahuang** Nilin - White Snake spits out a letter!" Before he finished speaking, the tip of the Fengyun gun in his hand vibrated, and it pierced out like thunder and lightning! This shot filled Zhou Hao's entire mind. At that moment, all the muscles in his body, from the soles of his feet to the tips of his fingers, burst out with a huge force! The gun is part of the person, and the person is part of the gun! The gun is the person, and the person is the gun! After countless repeated exercises, Zhou Hao finally achieved this! ??A true man and gun united in one! Man and gun are integrated into one, and there is no difference anymore! ¡°Bang bang bang bang¡­!¡± The Fengyun Spear thrust out at extremely high speed, while the tip of the spear tore through the air, seven explosions were heard in succession! With a series of explosions, a vacuum zone was formed on the tip of the gun! And the shining spear tip was thrust out from the vacuum, indomitable and invincible! A shot as fast as thunder and lightning! Not only the Fengyun Gun, but also Zhou Hao himself seemed to have turned into a phantom! It¡¯s impossible to tell which part is real and which part is fantasy! ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ It was as if he had never fired a gun at all! It wasn¡¯t until Zhou Hao withdrew the Fengyun Gun that the series of explosions reached the ears of others. Remind them that this shot is not false! After the shot, Zhou Hao stood tall and did not move at all, as if he was recalling the artistic conception of the shot just now! "Sure enough! Only when the man and gun are truly united can the White Snake Speak Letter move be practiced to great perfection. But if you want to go further and practice it to the peak, nine explosions will be heard at the same time, and you have to go one step further. Only by connecting with Fengyun Gun's mind can OK!" "It's a pity that I can't practice my natal magic weapon now, otherwise it wouldn't be difficult to do it! But before I become a spiritual martial artist, it would be even more difficult to reach the pinnacle level!" Thinking of this, Zhou Hao slowly shook his head, moved his hands, put the Fengyun Spear divided into three sections on his back, and walked into the hut. Since the two girls started practicing, they have become accustomed to getting up early. After half a month of practice, coupled with the continuous nourishment of Long Sui Mi, Lin Meirou's cultivation has reached the late stage of a third-rate warrior, only one step away from a second-rate warrior. Of course, this is thanks to her Tianxiang spirit body. To have such a fast speed. And Qinyin¡¯s cultivation speed is not slow either, and she has been promoted to the middle stage of a first-rate warrior! Maybe in a month or two, you can reach the threshold of a top warrior. Even the mountain tiger and the wind-whispering beast have benefited a lot from the constant consumption of Longsui Rice! Shanhu has half a bone spur in his stomach, and his cultivation has reached the peak of a second-rate warrior. Comparable to first-rate warriors. The Hissing Wind Beast is slightly slower, but it also has the cultivation level of a mid-level second-rate warrior. Everything seemed to be going smoothly. After Zhou Hao had breakfast, he went straight to the Sky Tower. Last month, I missed the time for the elders to guide my practice. I must not miss it again this month. And it¡¯s hundreds of feet away. Two men in yellow robes stood in front of a very secluded cave, looking at Zhou Hao's back in the distance, with brilliant eyes. "Fifth Junior Brother. In just half a month, this guy's marksmanship has reached a big level again! What do you think of this?" "I feel that we underestimated this kid's understanding a few days ago! It has only been twenty days since he started practicing marksmanship, but he has already achieved the integration of man and gun, which is really unexpected!" These two men in yellow robes are Yang Rong and Hu Haoran! Even if the Great Elder traveled to Qixia Sect, they did not follow him. Instead, they dug a cave in a hidden place and guarded Zhou Hao's nest day and night. Just listen to Hu Haoran continue: "But I think Master is still too cautious! The rumors about the seventh junior brother have been settled. This boy has no relationship with the seventh junior brother. The Kong and Han families should not clash again. If he takes action, there is really no need for us to continue to wait here."   Yang Rong smiled slightly: "Master has a deep meaning in doing this! We just need to follow orders!" Hu Haoran frowned: "Third Senior Brother, are you hiding something from me? These days, I often see you looking restless. Why? And you, like Master, really care too much about this kid. Got it!" Yang Rong shook his head: "Fifth Junior Brother, you are too sensitive. I am just worried that Master will return without success if he goes to Qixia Sect! You don't need to think too much." Yang Rong did hide something from Hu Haoran, but under the orders of his master, he dared not tell anyone. He even dared not say that they were guarding here not only Zhou Hao, but also a more important goal. ?¡­ When Zhou Hao arrived at the Dengtian Tower, hundreds of outer disciples had already gathered here. Even Xia Mubai, Xiang Wentian, Zhang Wuhui and Shen Qiufan were among them, waiting for the call from the outer sect elders. These people are all elites in the outer sect, at least second-level disciples. Those below B level gathered in the competition field behind the Climbing Sky Tower. Tens of thousands of B level and D level disciples were divided into dozens of groups, sitting quietly together and listening to the deacons' sermons. Seeing Zhou Hao, Xia Mubai, Xiang Wentian and others came over to chat with smiles on their faces. A moment later, dozens of second-level and above disciples gathered in front of the Climbing Sky Tower. At this time, a deacon came out of the Dengtian Tower and said loudly: "Every Class A disciple and Class B disciple, please go in. On the second floor, the elder is already waiting for you inside." More than a hundred people followed the instructions and walked to the second floor. Zhou Hao saw at a glance that Elder Tongxuan, who was responsible for testing his understanding that day, was sitting on the futon with his eyes closed solemnly. As if feeling Zhou Hao's gaze, Elder Tongxuan opened his eyes slightly, smiled lightly at Zhou Hao, and then said to the disciples: "Today it is my turn to give the lecture, you all should sit down!" After all the disciples bowed and saluted, they each found a place to sit down. Zhou Hao had just sat down when he heard Elder Tongxuan ask: "Can any of you tell me what is the most fundamental difference between a warrior and a spiritual martial artist?" {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2: Now we are starting from scratch Chapter 187: Preaching and solving doubts "Can any of you tell me what is the most fundamental difference between a warrior and a spiritual martial artist?" Elder Tongxuan had a calm smile on his face, and his slightly narrowed eyes swept over the faces of the disciples one by one. Hearing Elder Tongxuan¡¯s question, everyone was a little puzzled. Do you still need to ask such a simple question? A second-class disciple stood up, bowed his head to Elder Tongxuan and said, "Disciples believe that the biggest difference between warriors and Lingwu cultivators is that warriors cultivate internal strength, while Lingwu cultivators cultivate spiritual power. !¡± Elder Tongxuan nodded with his whiskers: "That's right! This is one of the biggest differences between warriors and spiritual martial arts cultivators, but we haven't gotten to the root yet!" "My disciples believe that the difference between a warrior and a spiritual martial artist is the inner strength of the elixir! Once the inner elixir is completed, the great path can be expected!" Tongxuan still nodded with a smile, but did not speak. "My disciples believe that spiritual martial arts practitioners can practice their own divine weapons, but warriors cannot do this!" Tongxuan still nodded and continued: "Is there more?" "Disciples believe that spiritual martial arts practitioners can condense spiritual energy armor. This is also one of the fundamental differences!" Several outer disciples stood up one after another and spoke out the differences between warriors and spiritual martial arts cultivators. Tongxuan kept brushing his beard and smiling, and waited until no one stood up again, then said slowly: "Yes, you are right! These are the differences between warriors and spiritual martial arts cultivators, but you did not talk about the most fundamental differences. A little bit!¡± "Please ask the elders for advice!" Tongxuan continued: "A warrior compresses his own strength into internal strength. Ultimately, it is a method of internal training. Its purpose is to continuously stimulate his own potential, so as to continuously strengthen his own cultivation." Shen Qiufan couldn't help but interjected: "Isn't the purpose of spiritual martial arts training also to strengthen oneself?" Tongxuan nodded: "Yes! The purpose of Lingwu Cultivator training is also to strengthen oneself! However, unlike warriors who only rely on their own potential to improve their cultivation, Lingwu Cultivator can communicate with heaven and earth and use the spiritual energy between heaven and earth to strengthen themselves. , it is an external training method! There is a difference between cloud and mud!" Zhou Hao buried his head in thought and said: From the time I became a warrior, it was indeed as Elder Tongxuan said. It is to stimulate your own potential to improve your cultivation. The spiritual energy in this Jade Dragon Mountain is very abundant, but I can't use even a single bit of it. The only way is to rely on spiritual herbs and elixirs to quickly improve your cultivation. And after I became a spiritual martial artist, I had such abundant spiritual energy. There is a place for it. Not only Zhou Hao, but other disciples also felt enlightened, as if they had suddenly realized something. Just listen to Tongxuan continue: "So, from a warrior to a spiritual martial artist, it is a process of breaking through the shackles of the human body. If you want to become a spiritual martial artist, you must not only condense the inner elixir, but also open up all the acupoints. In this way Connecting heaven and earth. If the acupoints are blocked, even if the elixir is successfully condensed, it will not be able to absorb the spiritual energy, and it will not be possible to achieve true spiritual martial arts cultivation." When Zhou Hao heard this, he couldn't help but asked aloud: "Then how can we open the acupoints?" Tongxuan smiled calmly: "Depending on the different cultivation techniques, the methods of opening the acupoints are different, but most of the techniques rely on one's own cultivation to forcefully open the acupoints. And according to the different grades of the techniques, The number of acupoints that can be opened varies. The higher the level of the skill, the more acupoints can be opened. On the contrary. The lower the level of the skill, the fewer the acupoints that can be opened! The more acupoints there are, the smoother the communication with heaven and earth. The higher the efficiency of absorbing spiritual energy, and the faster the cultivation speed." Zhou Hao couldn't help but ask again: "Then how are the Lingwu cultivation techniques divided into stages?" "There are still four major levels of heaven, earth, black and yellow. Each large level is divided into four smaller levels: upper, middle, lower and top. And above the heavenly level, there are also holy level skills and divine level skills! The legendary gods The top grade technique can open all 360 acupoints in the body. If you can really do this, you can hope to break through the ninth level of Lingwu, cut through the void, and ascend to the upper world." ¡°That¡¯s it, thank you elder for clarifying my doubts!¡± Tongxuan nodded and continued: "Once you have condensed the inner elixir, you must start to find the spiritual martial arts cultivation method that suits you, and open the Baihui acupoint on the top of your head as soon as possible. Once you can open the Baihui acupoint, that is the real spiritual martial arts cultivation. Qualified for promotion to the inner sect!¡± Xia Mubai and others' expressions were calm. They had already condensed the inner elixir, reached the peak stage of top warriors, and were preparing to open the Baihui acupuncture point. With Xia Mubai¡¯s status, it is natural that he will not lack high-level spiritual martial arts skills, but others are not so lucky. Zhang Wuhui and Xia Mubai were in almost the same situation, but they had not yet obtained the spiritual martial arts cultivation method suitable for them, so he said: "But the sect has not provided us with the spiritual martial arts cultivation method to choose from. How can we get the spiritual martial arts cultivation method suitable for us?" My own spiritual martial arts practice?" ?Tongxuan replied: "Although the sect will not provide you with the exercises for free, it is not impossible. In addition to using the sect's contribution points to exchange for one way, you can also buy it in the market. And the best way is, There is nothing better than going out to practice, maybe there will be an opportunity! As far as I know, the number one genius in our sect in the past three hundred years - Zhou Zhuo, went out to practice when he was at the peak of the top martial arts, and by chance, he obtained the divine skills. ¡ª¡ªShangqing Taixuan Jing! But it is a pity that since Zhou Zhuo¡¯s death, the whereabouts of this divine skill have been unknown, and it has never been seen again!¡± Hearing this, many people glanced at Zhou Hao secretly. Some time ago, it was rumored that the Shangqing Taixuan Jing fell into Zhou Hao's hands. Although the rumors have gradually subsided, when the Shangqing Taixuan Jing is mentioned, many people's first reaction is to think of Zhou Hao, who has risen like a comet. Zhou Hao turned a blind eye to these glances and asked: "If the skill determines the speed of cultivation, wouldn't your own talent have no effect?" Tongxuan's white eyebrows raised: "That's a good question! After becoming a spiritual martial artist, talent is actually equally important. The number of acupoints opened determines the efficiency and speed of absorbing the spiritual energy of heaven and earth; and one's own talent determines the ability to absorb incoming spiritual energy. How much of the spiritual energy in the body can be retained in the body and used for one's own use?" Tongxuan paused for a moment and then said: "For example, if the qualifications of the heavenly grade can retain more than 50% of the spiritual energy absorbed into the body, then the qualifications of the earth grade can only retain 30%! And the qualifications of the earth grade can only retain 30%! For the following talents, the spiritual energy that can be retained in the body is even more pitiful! Therefore, one's own talents and the amount of acupoints that can be opened are almost equally important!" Zhou Hao suddenly nodded and said: "That's it!" Next, Tongxuan answered many cultivation questions raised by his disciples. In this question and answer, all disciples have gained a lot and benefited greatly. An hour passed quickly. Tongxuan flicked the white robe on his body, stood up and said, "That's it for now! If you still have any questions, it's not too late to ask other elders next month!" "Thank you, elder, for clearing up our doubts!" After the disciples bowed their heads deeply, they went downstairs in twos and threes. Zhou Hao stood up and wanted to go to the fifth floor to continue reading, but was stopped by Tong Xuan. "Zhou Hao, wait!"! ~! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2: Now we are starting from scratch Chapter 188: Between speed and slowness "Zhou Hao, wait a minute, I have something to ask you!" Zhou Hao turned around to leave, but was stopped by Elder Tongxuan. "I wonder what's wrong, elder?" Zhou Hao quickly said with a respectful fist. Tongxuan Fuxu smiled and said: "Haha, during the last entrance examination, you only understood two words of martial arts, and you have already benefited a lot! This time, don't you want to continue reading?" Zhou Hao was overjoyed: "Is there still a chance that I can observe the handiwork of Grandmaster Dingtian?" Tongxuan nodded: "Of course, you can come with me!" Zhou Hao followed Tong Xuan and climbed to the third floor. It was still the nine wooden houses lined up in a row. Tongxuan waved his sleeves, and the door of the third wooden house suddenly opened. "This is the third word "Martial". It depends on your understanding and what insights you can get from it!" "Thank you, elder!" Zhou Hao walked into the third wooden house unhurriedly. With his previous experience, he did not rush to see the word "Îä" on the stone tablet. Instead, he sat down cross-legged and began to calm down and collect his mind. After a while, Zhou Hao had completely entered a state of emptiness, and then slowly opened his eyes. What comes into view is also a big word "Îä"! But this word "Îä" is completely different from the two characters Zhou Hao has seen, one static and one moving! This word "Îä" is written slowly and stagnantly, stroke by stroke! Between the ups and downs, there seems to be a huge weight! Zhou Hao suddenly looked at it, as if it was a mountain with extremely dignified momentum, slowly rushing towards him! Unknowingly, Zhou Hao's entire mind was captured by this slow and solemn breath, and his whole person sank into it! In a trance, a middle-aged man in green robe was doing a set of boxing skills! But every move and every move is slow and solemn. This set of slow and dignified boxing techniques, although extremely slow, is not awkward at all. Instead, the fists and feet form a world of their own. Sleek, smooth and unique! "How can such a slow set of boxing techniques be used to defend against the enemy? Before the elbow is straightened, I'm afraid the opponent has already jumped dozens of feet!" Zhou Hao couldn't help but think of this, but when he continued to read, beads of sweat began to appear on his forehead unknowingly. "What a powerful momentum! It turns out that the slower this set of punches is struck, the thicker the momentum condensed becomes, like a mountain. Even the momentum alone is enough to crush the opponent!" "The moves of this set of fists are not important, the important thing is the momentum! Slow, it turns out that there is a reason to be slow!" As soon as he thought about this, Zhou Hao had a smile on his lips. He stood up slowly, opened the door and walked out. Elder Tongxuan was sitting outside the door. Seeing Zhou Hao slowly walking out with a smile on his face, he couldn't help but nod slightly. At this time, Zhou Hao is still the same Zhou Hao as before, but his movements seem to be slightly different! Zhou Hao didn't walk fast, but every step was extremely calm, and his dignified yet smooth and comfortable temperament was revealed inadvertently. Tongxuan looked at Zhou Hao with satisfaction: "Not bad! You really did not disappoint me. It seems that you have realized a trace of the charm of the third warrior!" "With my current cultivation level, I have only scratched the surface of my understanding!" "This is not bad. If you think about it carefully in the future, you will definitely benefit a lot! Next, you can observe the fourth word Wu!" "Thank you, elder!" Tongxuan waved his sleeves, and the door of the fourth wooden house opened again. "The first martial character is movement. The second martial character is stillness. The third martial character is slow. Could this fourth martial character be fast?" Zhou Hao walked into the wooden house and sat cross-legged for a moment in concentration. Looking up, the fourth character "Îä" is indeed the exact opposite of the third character! This wildly written word "Îä". Complete in one go, simple, direct, without any pause! ? One stroke after another, like a knife and an ax, or like lightning and thunder, it struck the depths of Zhou Hao's mind! "What a fierce and swift momentum! This fourth word "Martial", Shen Yun is really a fast word!" Zhou Hao has been practicing the Bahuang** Anti-Scale Spear for more than half a month, and he has already gained some understanding of the word "kuai". Now looking at the charm of the word "wu", it seems that he has found a close friend at once! "As expected, it's simple and direct, nothing fancy, just quick, quick, quick!" It¡¯s still a man in green robes who is doing the same set of punches, but the speed is countless times faster than before! The dignified aura is no longer there, but instead it has become sharp and swift!   The green-robed man's punches became faster and faster, and in the end he only saw a shadow, and it was impossible to tell what was real and what was illusion! Zhou Hao was deeply involved in it physically and mentally. As the man in green robe unfolded his fists, he even felt bursts of wind and thunder in his ears! At first Zhou Hao could see each move clearly, but later he couldn't tell which was the punch and which was the leg! Amidst the turbulence of the wind and thunder, I could only see a green shadow, which was constantly changing and annihilating! "What a fast punch! I have mastered the White Snake Vomiting Letter move to a great level, and my speed is already as fast as thunder! But compared to the ancestor's boxing set, it is ridiculously slow!" "It's just that this punch was too fast. How on earth can it achieve such a fast speed, but I can't see the slightest clue! No, I seem to have missed something!" Zhou Hao retracted his gaze fixed on the stone tablet, frowned slightly, and said in deep thought: "Master Patriarch used this set of fists so fast that others could not see clearly. He only felt the word "quick" and wanted to understand the deeper meaning. There is absolutely no way to start with this thing! Could it be!" Zhou Hao suddenly remembered something, stood up with a sigh, walked out of the room, bowed his head to Tongxuan and said: "Elder, I want to go back and understand the third word "Martial", I wonder if that's okay?" A strange light flashed in Tongxuan's eyes: "Oh? Why?" "This disciple feels that his understanding of the third martial character is too superficial, as if he has missed something!" Tongxuan smiled calmly and said: "You can teach me! Go ahead!" Walking back to the third wooden house, Zhou Hao stared at the extremely solemn word "Îä" with concentration, and could no longer move his eyes away! "That's it! If you want to be fast, you must be slow first! Only by slowing down can you realize the profound meaning of every move of this boxing method! The same principle applies to my practice of marksmanship. Previously, I was blindly pursuing how to achieve the fastest speed, but ignored the most basic It¡¯s something! That¡¯s the understanding of marksmanship and gun stance. Only by slowing down, breaking down every tiny movement of the White Snake¡¯s message, and practicing it one by one until it¡¯s smooth, comfortable, and handy can you get to the next level!¡± "I used to think differently. I thought that to become a spiritual martial arts cultivator, after cultivating the natal divine weapon, I could reach the pinnacle of spiritual training by being able to communicate with the Fengyun Spear. In fact, as long as I slow down and carefully understand the spear technique and spear posture, it is not difficult. make it happen!" After thinking about this section, Zhou Hao no longer had any nostalgia, turned around and walked out of the wooden house. After thanking Tongxuan with his head, he went straight to the fifth floor. (To be continued) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2: Now we are starting from scratch Chapter 189: Lin Meirou¡¯s life experience By the time Zhou Hao came out of the Dengtian Tower, it was already dark. Although he stayed in Dengtian Tower for a whole day, Zhou Hao gained a lot. Whether it¡¯s the sermons on Tongxuan, the understanding of the two martial arts words of speed or slowness, or the time spent in the library on the fifth floor, Zhou Hao has benefited a lot! After this day, Zhou Hao still immersed himself in cultivation. However, his Bahuang** Anti-Scale Spear Technique became slower and slower with practice. After half a month, it even slowed down to a snail's pace! It takes a dozen breaths to complete the move of White Snake Vomiting Letters! Yang Rong and Hu Haoran, who were standing far away, saw Zhou Hao's marksmanship getting slower and slower as he practiced, and they both looked at each other, wondering what on earth this boy was doing. But Zhou Hao himself didn't care at all. Only he knew the benefits of practicing marksmanship so slowly! ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Reaching a great success with one move, White Snake Breathing Letters, has already been practiced over and over again. How difficult it is to take it one step further. But in the past half month, as his marksmanship became slower and slower as he practiced, Zhou Hao's practice reached its peak, and his confidence soared. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Every time the slow spear was thrust out, Zhou Hao was fine-tuning the angle of the spear, fine-tuning the position of holding the gun body with both hands, fine-tuning the force exertion time of every muscle in the body, and even understanding the direction of every bit of wind! Only by slowing down and doing everything to perfection can we execute the perfect quick spear and reach the pinnacle in one fell swoop! This is something that I could never do when I was blindly pursuing speed in the past! At the same time, Zhou Hao's inner strength, through unremitting hard training every night, finally reduced the two fish in his dantian to half of their original size! The two swimming fish that were originally half the size of a palm are now only the size of a thumb, reduced by half! Having compressed his inner strength to this point, Zhou Hao has stepped from the early stage of a top warrior to the middle stage of a top warrior in one fell swoop! By simply compressing the inner energy to the thickness of a chopstick, Zhou Hao can reach the late stage of a top warrior and be ready to compress the inner energy into pills! Once the inner elixir is compressed. That Zhou Hao was the early cultivation level of a top warrior. As long as the Baihui acupuncture point is opened, you can be promoted to Lingwu Cultivator! Zhou Hao was overjoyed and couldn't help but thought to himself: "In about a month or so, I will be able to compress my inner strength to the thickness of chopsticks and prepare to condense the pill! It's just that there is no spiritual martial arts practice yet, so we need to start preparing as soon as possible, otherwise When the time comes, we will be in trouble if we are stuck at the peak of the top martial arts!" ?¡­ Just when Zhou Hao had just entered the middle stage of a top warrior, Elder Xi, who had been away from the sect for a full month, finally returned to the sect. When Elder Xi left Hunyuan Sect. It was just him and a few disciples. But when he came back, he brought back a lot of people! Dutian Peak, inside the side hall of Hunyuan Wuji Hall! Xia Jinglei, dressed in purple robe, was sitting opposite an elegant middle-aged man in blue robe. Elder Xi sat beside the two of them, holding hands with each other. There were only three of them in a side hall of Nuo Da. ¡°Brother Lin, I haven¡¯t seen you for more than twenty years, but I never thought that you would still be the handsome and charming young man you are!¡± Xia Jinglei gave a thumbs up and praised loudly. The middle-aged man in green robe sitting opposite gave a bitter smile: "Brother Xia, you don't know what kind of life I have lived in the past twenty years! You didn't see that my hair was born early, so I am no longer the Lin Yichen that I was back then?" This elegant middle-aged man in blue robe. Surprisingly, it was Lin Yichen, the contemporary leader of the Qixia Sect! With Lin Yichen in charge of the three major sects in the world, why did he appear in the Hunyuan Sect silently after traveling tens of thousands of miles away? Where did Xia Jinglei not see the strands of white hair on Lin Yichen's temples? He couldn't help but sigh slightly: "Ever since he was shocked to hear about the great changes in your sect twenty years ago, Xia has not wanted to meet Brother Lin all the time. But Potian Sect is watching eagerly from the side. Xia can't get away for a moment, this is the second class. Ten years! I think back to the time when Brother Lin and his sister-in-law were a match made in heaven, a pair of gods and immortals, the envy of everyone in the world! That year, Xia also attended the wedding ceremony of the two of them. I never thought!" Lin Yichen's eyes darkened: "Lin was young and frivolous back then. He thought that with the power of our Qixia sect, we could wipe out the remnants of the barbarians. Little did he know that he failed to defeat the tiger and was injured by the tiger instead. Even Yuyue was kicked out of her lair. He died in that disaster! In the past twenty years, every time he recalled this incident, Lin felt unbearable regret and wished he could spend the rest of his life to accompany Yuyue as soon as possible!" "Brother Lin's words are wrong! Without Brother Lin's hard work and strategizing, the Qixia Sect might really have declined. How could it have recovered its vitality in just twenty years!" Lin Yichen smiled miserably: "Lin has never had a good night's sleep in the past twenty years! Only by revitalizing the sect can we?Atoning for the sins of the past. But even so, our Qixia Sect has only recovered seven or eight points of vitality, which is not as far as it was back then! " Xia Jinglei and Xi Jinshan looked at each other, and then said: "The Qixia Sect is located in the most blessed place in the world. There is no worry of war outside or famine inside. The number of mortals is several times that in the north. Given time, it will not be difficult for the Qixia Sect. Back to its heyday.¡± "It's not that easy! Although the south is rich, the spirit of martial arts is far inferior to that of the north. There are not as many people practicing martial arts as there are in the north. Haha, let's not mention this for now. Where is the woman that Elder Xi mentioned now?" Lin Yichen He asked nervously. Xia Jinglei said calmly: "Brother Lin, don't worry! I have seen that woman from a distance, and she is undoubtedly the spirit body of Tianxiang! But it is really hard to say whether she is Brother Lin's daughter who was kidnapped twenty years ago. Brother Lin, don¡¯t expect too much!¡± Lin Yichen laughed miserably and said: "How can Lin not be anxious? In the past twenty years, only two things have supported my survival! One thing is to revive the sect, and the second thing is that I am still in my infancy. The unfortunate daughter who was kidnapped by the barbarians! She is the only flesh and blood left by Yu Yue, and she is also the only descendant of me, Lin Yichen, so I can¡¯t help but be anxious!" Xia Jinglei added: "The Hunyuan Sect has found some clues about that woman's origin these days. Brother Lin, do you want to hear it?" "Of course! Brother Xia, please speak!" "Nineteen years ago, an outer deacon of our sect was ordered to go to the wild mountains in the south to purchase spiritual herbs, elixirs, animal elixirs, animal skins and other materials from the barbarians. When the outer deacon came back, there were many people around him. There was a little girl who was only one or two years old. According to what the outer deacon told his colleagues, this little girl was a sacrifice of the barbarians in the ceremony to sacrifice to heaven. He saw that the little girl was really pitiful, so he used dozens of The spar was replaced. From then on, the little girl became the adopted daughter of the outer deacon. When the girl grew up, she married the deacon's son." Lin Yichen's face changed wildly, and he stood up with a sigh. After taking a few breaths, he slowly sat down again, and said with a wry smile: "Lin lost his composure, Brother Xia, please forgive me!" "Haha, it doesn't matter! Just last year, the woman's husband, the deacon's son, actually hanged himself because he lost a large sum of money in gambling! And two months ago, the woman was forced to pay by her creditor. It happened that she was rescued by an outer disciple who had just joined our sect. During this period of time, the woman has been staying with that outer disciple. " Lin Yichen shouted wildly and sadly: "My poor daughter!" Before he finished speaking, there was a sudden "Plop!" and a large mouthful of blood spurted out! (To be continued) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2: Now we are starting from scratch Chapter 190: What have you done to her? "My poor daughter!" Lin Yichen screamed wildly, spurted out a large mouthful of blood, and actually looked up to the sky and fell backwards. Xia Jinglei was shocked and turned pale. He quickly supported Lin Yichen, and with a flash of inspiration in his palm, he pressed Lin Yichen's vest. Lin Yichen, whose mind was in chaos, now completely lost the magnanimity that a leader of a large sect should have. After Youyou woke up, the miserable look on his face did not fade away at all. ?? With Lin Yichen's high-level spiritual martial arts cultivation, he would never be in such a confused state of mind. But the feelings that had been suppressed for twenty years suddenly burst out, and even Lin Yichen couldn't control it. Lin Yichen closed his eyes and adjusted his breath for a while, and then slowly calmed down. "Brother Xia, you also know that the Tianxiang spirit body is unique to the Lin family of Qixia Sect, and there is no other semicolon! For this reason, she is my Lin Yichen's daughter who has been separated for twenty years, so we are inseparable! And hers Her age and origin are completely consistent with what happened back then! I, Lin Yichen, traveled tens of thousands of miles away to visit your sect in person, just for her. I can't sit still anymore. I want to see her, but I hope Brother Xia makes it happen!¡± ?? Xia Jinglei said to Xi Jinshan again: "Elder, I would like to ask you to accompany Brother Lin. We must find out whether that woman is Brother Lin's daughter or not. Don't make any mistake!" Xi Jinshan stood up and said, "Xi, how dare you disobey your order! Leader Lin, let's go now!" Lin Yichen clasped his fists at Xia Jinglei, bowed his head deeply and said, "If this matter goes smoothly, Lin will definitely not forget brother Xia's kindness! If the Hunyuan Sect asks for anything in the future, we, the Qixia Sect, will be obliged to make peace with the Hunyuan Sect. Zongtong advances and retreats!" Xia Jinglei quickly returned the greeting and said: "Xia is ashamed! I was so ignorant about the fact that there was a Tianxiang spirit woman in the sect. I didn't notice it for twenty years! As a result, Brother Lin and his beloved daughter were separated from each other for twenty years. Year!" "Brother Xia is serious! This matter is all my own fault, Lin Yichen. How can I blame Brother Xia? Lin is going now!" "Brother Lin, let's go!" Xi Jinshan and Lin Yichen floated down from Dutian Peak and went straight to Zhou Hao's hut. A moment later, Zhou Hao, who was practicing his marksmanship by the stream, suddenly saw two figures on the horizon, coming towards him very quickly. "Hey, who is this master?" Zhou Hao put away his gun and stood up. Gaze intently. In just a blink of an eye, two figures were already approaching. Zhou Hao took a closer look and saw that it was Xi Jinshan, the eldest elder of the sect, and an elegant man in green robes. Zhou Hao hurriedly took a few steps forward, bowed his head respectfully and said, "Disciple Zhou Hao. I have met the Great Elder!" Xi Jinshan looked at Zhou Hao with a smile, waved his hands and said: "No need to be polite, get up!" Zhou Hao just straightened up when he realized that the person next to Elder Xi was staring at him with burning eyes. I just heard the green-robed man say in a deep voice: "Elder Xi, is this the one who savedthe outer disciple?" Xi Jinshan nodded: "Yes, that's him! Zhou Hao, I haven't met Lin Zhang yetSenior Lin!" Zhou Hao was slightly startled, then raised his head and said, "Junior Zhou Hao. I have met Senior Lin!" The green-robed man waved his sleeves, and Zhou Hao suddenly felt an overwhelming force coming from him. His body was unsteady, "Thump, thump, thump!" He stepped back a few steps and hit the ground behind him with the Wind and Cloud Gun in his hand. Hold on, then you can stand firm. Zhou Hao raised his eyebrows: "Senior, what do you mean?" The man in green robe snorted coldly: "What do you mean? If it weren't for your kindness in saving, I would kill you on the spot!" Zhou Hao's anger suddenly rushed straight to his forehead, and he said angrily: "When has the junior ever offended the senior? Why did he want to take my life when we first met?" "Hmph! Let me ask you, where did you hide my daughterthe woman with the heavenly fragrance spirit body?" Zhou Hao was immediately surprised: "It turns out that senior is here for Meirou! Meirou is a friend of junior. Now she is staying here temporarily. When did I hide her?" Hearing this, the man in green robe became even more angry: "Meirou. Meirou, you call me so kind! Let me ask you, what is your relationship with her? Have you ever done anything to her?" When the man in green robe said the last few words, he almost shouted loudly, as if he really wanted to kill Zhou Hao on the spot if he disagreed with him! Zhou Hao¡¯s arrogance in his bones was suddenly arousedHe spoke out and said in a bad tone: "What is my relationship with Meirou, and what does it have to do with senior? What have I done with her, and what has it done to senior?" "You! Looking for death!" The man in green robe shouted angrily, and with a flick of his wrist, he was about to take action. Seeing that the situation was about to get out of control, Xi Jinshan hurriedly stepped out of the way and stood in front of the man in green robe. He laughed and said: "Brother Lin don't be angry! This kid really doesn't know what's good and bad. Let me talk to him!" " When the man in green robe thought that this was someone else's territory, it would be too reckless to kill the disciples of Hunyuan Sect. So he quickly adjusted his breath, barely suppressed his anger and said, "That's fine, I'm sorry to bother you, Great Elder Laoxi!" Xi Jinshan then said to Zhou Hao: "You boy, you are so ignorant! Why don't you apologize to Senior Lin quickly!" Zhou Hao raised his thick eyebrows: "I dare to ask the great elder, what is my crime? And why do I have to apologize?" Xi Jinshan¡¯s eyes narrowed: ¡°You kid, you don¡¯t know how high the sky is, but do you know the identity of Senior Lin?¡± The man in green robe suddenly interrupted and said impatiently: "That's all! It's better to invite that woman out quickly." Xi Jinshan winked at Zhou Hao, telling Zhou Hao to move quickly. Zhou Hao muttered reluctantly: "Where did you come from, you bastard? He looks like a stinker, why are you pulling him?" The man in green robe raised his sword eyebrows and shouted angrily: "What did you say?" Zhou Hao did not answer, but shouted loudly: "Meirou, Meirou, come out quickly, someone is looking for you outside!" Lin Meirou, who was preparing lunch in the hut, heard Zhou Hao's cry and responded sweetly: "Who would come to see me?" Accompanied by the melodious sound of the oriole's crow, Lin Meirou put down her high-rolled sleeves and walked out of the room. "Little enemy, who are you looking for!" Lin Meirou raised her head and met the eyes of the man in green robe. The elegant middle-aged man in green robes saw Lin Meirou's appearance clearly, and he felt as if he had been struck by lightning, his body shook violently, and he almost fell over. "Ronger, Ronger, I have found you! Woohoo, after twenty years, my father finally found you!" Lin Yichen, the dignified head of the three major sects, actually cried with joy regardless of his image! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2: Now we are starting from the beginning Chapter 191: It¡¯s hard to know each other when we meet "Rong'er, Ron'er, I've found you! Woo hoo, after twenty years, my father finally found you!" Lin Yichen, the dignified head of the three major sects, actually cried with joy regardless of his image! As soon as these words came out, everyone present was stunned. Zhou Hao¡¯s mouth was big enough to fit a fist into, and his eyes were full of shock. "This this old guy who can't pull you off is actually Meirou's father!" And the shock on Lin Meirou's face was no less than that of Zhou Hao! Lin Meirou was confused and asked in a panic: "Youwho are you? My name is Lin Meirou, not Ronger!" Lin Yichen's elegant face was filled with tears, and he said in a trembling voice: "Yes! Absolutely yes, you are my Ronger! You were still in your infancy when you were kidnapped, and I didn't even have time to marry you. You Your baby name is Ronger! When you were born, it was the season when hibiscus flowers were blooming, so your mother called you Ronger! You look so much like your mother, especially these eyes! " Lin Meirou asked in disbelief: "Are you my biological father? Youwhat proof do you have?" Lin Yichen looked blank, as if he remembered something, and said quickly: "Rong'er, is there a pink, petal-shaped birthmark on the sole of your left foot?" "You how do you know? Could it be are you really my father?" Lin Yichen patted the storage bag on his waist, and a scroll of portraits suddenly appeared in his hand. Unfolding the scroll, there was a stunning woman holding a flower on it! ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: And the appearance of the stunning woman in this painting looks exactly like Lin Meirou's! Lin Yichen said in a trembling voice: "Rong'er, can you see clearly? This is your mother! If you are not my Ronger, how come you look so similar to your mother?" After seeing the face of the person in the painting clearly, Lin Meirou felt as if she had been hit hard. She pressed her chest tightly with both hands, her body shook violently, and she almost lost her balance. Lin Yichen quickly put away the scroll, took two steps forward, and stepped forward to support his biological daughter who had been separated for twenty years. But there was someone who was half a beat faster than him! Zhou Hao's body swayed, and he took the lead to gently support Lin Meirou, who was on the verge of collapse. "You!" Lin Yichen's face flashed with anger, but he saw the miserable look on Lin Meirou's face. I barely held it back again. Lin Meirou clutched her chest, tears could no longer be controlled in her big watery eyes, and big tears fell down. Almost burst into tears. "Nono, you are not my father. My father is dead a long time ago! Otherwise, how could he abandon me, an orphan, alone and wandering for twenty years? Do you know, Er What have I been like for the past ten years?" Lin Meirou couldn't believe what she was seeing, and cried with great sadness: "For twenty years, I have imagined that my biological parents would appear in front of me every day and take me home! But day after day, year after year. Twenty years have passed, and I don¡¯t even know what my parents look like! Whenever I see other children lying in their parents¡¯ arms and acting coquettishly, do you know how painful it is in my heart? Do you know that others call me a wild child? How sad was I when I raised a wild child that even my biological parents didn¡¯t want?" Lin Meirou nestled in Zhou Hao's arms. The pear blossoms were filled with rain and cried into tears: "When I grew up and finally adapted to all this, and no longer expected my biological parents to come to find me, you suddenly appeared. You said you were my father, you know this Is this such a cruel thing for me? My adoptive father's family passed away one after another, leaving me alone as an orphan. Do you know how many people bullied me in those days, and how I survived? " Lin Yichen stood there blankly, as if his soul had been pulled out of his body. He wanted to say something, but he couldn't open his mouth no matter what! Xi Jinshan sighed secretly and said: "LinMiss Lin, it's not what you think! Brother Lin and Mrs. Tang only have you as their only child. It's too late to pamper you, so how could they abandon you?" Just because you were kidnapped by the barbarians when you were a child, and there has been no news since then. I only learned of your whereabouts a few days ago. Brother Lin immediately put aside all the sect's important matters and traveled tens of thousands of miles just to come here for you. This fist You should also be considerate of your love for your daughter!" Lin Yichen gave a long and sad laugh, and said in a desperate tone: "Rong'er, you are right, all this is my fault, Lin Yichen! I think back then I was so arrogant and arrogant, thinking I was unparalleled in the world, but who knew what happened? I can¡¯t even save my own wife and daughter! I have been separated for twenty years and finally found my biological daughter, but I don¡¯t want to recognize this person.Dear! What do I, Lin Yichen, mean by living in this world? It¡¯s better to go back, it¡¯s better to go back! " Lin Yichen raised his head and sighed. He flipped his palm and slapped it down on top of his own head! When Xi Jinshan saw Lin Yichen's actions, he was immediately horrified. He flashed his body, held Lin Yichen's hands tightly, and said anxiously: "Headmaster Lin must never do this! He must never do this! Everyone in the Qixia Sect must not do this!" The safety and survival of tens of thousands of people depends on you alone! If you go, Miss Lin will really be an orphan without a father and mother!" My biological daughter is right in front of me, but I can¡¯t recognize her! The feelings of separation between flesh and blood that had been accumulated for twenty years suddenly burst out. Even Lin Yichen, a high-level spiritual martial arts cultivator, suddenly lost his defenses, collapsed, and even had the idea of ????killing himself. Xi Jinshan¡¯s few words were like an enlightenment, instantly waking up Lin Yichen. When Lin Yichen suddenly woke up, he couldn't help but wet his clothes with cold sweat! If he died within the Hunyuan Sect, what would be the outcome? The Qixia Sect will definitely think that their leader has been assassinated by the Hunyuan Sect, so they will never give up! It must be a never-ending situation. How can the Qixia Sect, which has just regained some of its vitality, be able to withstand the loss of its leader and at the same time go to war with the Hunyuan Sect? If that time really comes, the Qixia Sect in Nuo Da will not be far from being truly destroyed! ¡°And as Xi Jinshan said, if he died, wouldn¡¯t his newly found biological daughter really become a helpless orphan? Lin Yichen was covered in sweat and couldn't help but said with great shame: "Elder Xi, Lin has lost his composure again and again today. He is really ashamed! If the elder had not taken action, our Qixia Sect would have been in danger!" Elder Xi was relieved when he saw Lin Yichen wake up. He let go of his hands and said, "It would be great if Master Lin wakes up!" While the two were talking, Zhou Hao, who was holding Lin Meirou in tears, suddenly said: "Are you the leader of the Qixia Sect, Senior Lin Yichen?" {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2: Now we are starting from scratch Chapter 192: Inseparable Zhou Hao suddenly asked: "Are you the leader of the Qixia Sect, Senior Lin Yichenlin?" Lin Yichen¡¯s eyes narrowed and he nodded: ¡°Yes, I am Lin Yichen, the leader of the Qixia Sect!¡± Zhou Hao continued to ask: "It turns out that the head of Lin Da is here in person. I was rude just now, senior, please forgive me!" ¡°It¡¯s just a small matter, just don¡¯t mention it!¡± Zhou Hao added: "Meirou is emotionally unstable right now, so the junior will ask the senior a few questions on her behalf, and I also ask Master Lin to give me some advice!" Lin Yichen looked at Lin Meirou in Zhou Hao's arms, a trace of imperceptible anger flashed in his eyes, but he replied: "Just ask!" Zhou Hao raised a thick eyebrow: "Headmaster Lin claims to be Meirou's biological father. This matter is really not trivial and must be confirmed again and again!" "Of course!" "That junior is so bold! May I ask Master Lin, apart from the birthmark and appearance, what evidence do you have to confirm that Meirou is your biological daughter?" Lin Yichen's face darkened, and he thought for a moment and said, "Rong'er is the spirit body of Tianxiang. Is this certain?" Zhou Hao nodded and said: "Not bad!" "This Tianxiang spirit body is unique to the Lin family of our Qixia sect. There is no other semicolon! And only women from the Lin family can occasionally have a Tianxiang spirit body! And in Ronger's generation, except for her, No one has this spirit body anymore! This alone is ironclad evidence!" Zhou Hao pondered for a moment and said: "I see! This is indeed one of the ironclad evidences, but please think again, senior, is there any other evidence?" Lin Yichen pondered for a moment and then said: "Besides, there should be a jade plaque with the word "Lin" engraved on Ronger's body! That was a jade gift given by my ancestor of the Lin family on the occasion of Ronger's full moon. It has the effect of calming one's mind. It¡¯s a requiem effect, but I don¡¯t know if she¡¯s still with Ronger!¡± Zhou Hao lowered his head and said to Lin Meirou in his arms: "Meirou, do you remember any jade tablets?" Lin Meirou kept burying her head in Zhou Hao's chest, sobbing non-stop. Hearing Zhou Hao's question, he raised his head, with crystal tears on his face, and cried: "I remember my adoptive father once said that when he adopted me, he did see a piece of jade with the word "Lin" engraved on it. Card! That¡¯s why my surname has always been Lin, and I haven¡¯t taken my adoptive father¡¯s surname. But the jade tablet was taken away by bandits when my adoptive father adopted me, so I can¡¯t remember it either!¡± Lin Yichen suppressed the ecstasy in his chest: "So much evidence. Doesn't it still prove that she is my biological daughter?" Zhou Hao thought for a moment and finally nodded: "Master Lin is right! There is no doubt that Meirou is the biological daughter of Master Lin, but has the senior thought about it? What are your plans for the future?" Lin Yichen replied without hesitation: "Since she is my biological daughter, of course she should come back to the Qixia Sect with me! I, Lin Yichen, have the only bloodline. Rong'er will definitely inherit the mantle of my Lin family and become the master of the Qixia Sect. !¡± Zhou Hao and Lin Meirou were shocked when they heard this! They don¡¯t know that Qixia Sect and Hunyuan Sect are completely different! In the Hunyuan Sect, the great sect leader does not care about his origin or family background, but only the virtuous. In the Qixia Sect, the great sect leader has always been from the Lin family. Passed down from father to son, and from son to grandson, it never falls into the hands of others! Unless the bloodline of the previous generation leader is cut off, one person will be selected from other branches of the Lin family to be the next generation leader! Since Lin Meirou is Lin Yichen¡¯s closest relative, she is the absolute candidate for the next generation of Qixia Sect leader! Even if she were a woman, she wouldn't have the slightest objection! The history of Qixia Sect. There have been several female leaders, and Lin Meirou will not be the first. But when she suddenly heard Lin Yichen's words, Lin Meirou was so frightened that she shrank into Zhou Hao's arms, not daring to show her head. What a joke! Lin Meirou is a weak woman. Supporting a small Lingyun Inn is already overwhelming. Let her preside over the Qixia Sect, one of the three major sects in the world, and control the life and death of tens of thousands of people. That is absolutely unimaginable! Zhou Hao was also extremely conflicted. He really didn't want to be separated from Lin Meirou and never see him again in this life. But he also couldn't bear to separate the father and daughter who had not seen each other for twenty years! Zhou Hao was so confused that he could only let Lin Meirou make up her own mind: "Meirou, what do you think?" Lin Meirou buried her head in Zhou Hao's chest, shaking her head like a rattle, and cried: "I don't want to go to the Qixia Sect, let alone be the leader! I only want to be by your side, and we will never be separated in this life. !¡± Zhou Hao felt tenderness in his chest, and he couldn't help but want to give some advice, but Lin Yichen said first: "Rong'er, listen to my father! Follow my father back to the Qixia Sect. From now on, my father will never give in. You have been wronged in the slightest! There are tens of thousands of people in the Qixia sect, and they will definitely treat you better.The Lord is even more noble! Following this boy who is just an outer disciple of Hunyuan Sect, what future do you have, what future do you have? " Lin Meirou was so confused that she simply plugged her ears with her hands, shook her head desperately and said: "No, no, no! I don't want to go to the Qixia Sect! I don't want a future, I don't want a future, and I don't want anything. Princess! I¡¯m not going anywhere, I¡¯m going to stay with him!¡± Lin Yichen immediately became anxious: "Rong'er, you!" Elder Xi on the side quickly advised: "Master Lin, Miss Lin is emotionally unstable right now. She probably won't be able to accept this matter for a while. I'm afraid it's better to take it slow! Doing it too hastily will not help the matter!" Lin Yichen's face froze, he thought for a moment, and finally sighed helplessly and said: "Forget it! Ronger, think about this carefully, father will come to pick you up tomorrow!" Elder Xi smiled slightly: "Headmaster Lin, let's go and let Miss Lin think about it." Elder Xi then said to Zhou Hao: "Boy Zhou Hao, please advise Miss Lin! It affects the future of our two major sects, the Hunyuan Sect and the Qixia Sect, and you can't just take it lightly!" Before Zhou Hao could open his mouth, Lin Yichen stared at Zhou Hao with a warning tone and said: "Boy, no matter what you did to Ronger before, I can forget it! But don't be wishful thinking and want to keep Ronger by your side! Otherwise! , I, Lin Yichen, and my Qixia Sect will never let you go!" Upon hearing this, Zhou Hao's arrogance suddenly burst out, and he said in a cold voice: "Don't worry, Master Lin! Although I, Zhou Hao, am humble, I still have some backbone, and I will never be the kind of person who climbs the dragon and clings to the phoenix." What a villain! Whether Meirou leaves or stays, it all depends on her own decision. I, Zhou Hao, can¡¯t reach the high branches of your Lin family, and I don¡¯t have the interest!¡± Lin Yichen's face flashed with anger: "You Humph! Considering that you have saved Ronger and taken care of her for so long, think carefully about what kind of compensation you want. After tomorrow, you and Ronger has nothing to do with it anymore!" {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2: Now we are starting to cross over again Chapter 193: Farewell under the moonlight At midnight, candlelight was still flickering in Zhou Hao's cabin. Zhou Hao and Lin Meirou looked at each other speechlessly. They sat there in the middle of the night without saying a word! Qin Yin, who was still sitting next to her, couldn't bear the silence between the two of them. She jumped up from her stool and said to Lin Meijou: "Sister, you should say something!" Lin Meirou¡¯s pretty face turned bitter: ¡°Sister, what do you want me to say?¡± The little goblin became angry and said: "Of course I want to make up my mind, will you go to the Qixia Sect with your biological father or not?" The tears on Lin Meirou's face were not yet dry, but at this moment, Xuan Ranruo cried: "He is my biological father, can I refuse? Can I refuse?" "Butbut if you leave, what will happen to you and the little thief? The Qixia Sect is tens of thousands away. From now on, we will be separated by the sky. I'm afraid it will be difficult to see each other again in this life! Do you have the heart to !" Zhou Hao smiled bitterly: "Qinyin, please stop talking! Since Meirou has already made up her mind, let's just let it be! Just treat the past as a passing thing and don't mention it again." Qinyin grabbed Zhou Hao's arm and kept shaking it: "Little thief, are you just going to watch your sister leave you?" Zhou Hao's mouth was filled with bitterness: "What else can we do? Are we going to have a fight with Meirou's father? Will the relationship between father and daughter be broken apart for twenty years?" Lin Meirou suddenly covered her face and cried: "Don't say it anymore! I beg you, don't say it anymore! You don't know how much pain I feel in my heart right now!" Zhou Hao sighed and stood up: "Little goblin, help Meirou pack her things! I'll go out for a walk." Zhou Hao pushed the door open and looked up at the bright night sky dotted with stars. He suddenly felt a sense of powerlessness that he had never felt before! At this time, there seemed to be a fire burning in his chest, making him feel painful, aggrieved, and too small. There is no way to resist this damn fate! Zhou Hao rushed to the stream in a few steps, plunged into the cold stream, and frantically slapped the water around him, wanting to vent all the pain! "Hello!" Zhou Hao stood in the waist-deep icy stream, pursed his lips and looked up to the sky, letting out the depressed air in his chest. "You damn fate! In a sea of ??millions of people, why did we arrange for the two of us to meet? Since we met, why did we have to separate?" "You damn fate! Don't think that all living beings are ants. Just let you play around! I must become stronger! One day, I will firmly control my destiny in my own hands!" Zhou Hao roared crazily in his heart! At this moment, I have been confused among all living beings. Zhou Hao, who had no goal and no direction, only kept his head buried in moving forward, suddenly raised his head for the first time, looked into the distance, and finally found his goal and direction for the first time! He just wants to take his destiny into his own hands! One day, his fate will no longer be at the mercy of anyone, not even this thief God! ?¡­ After venting like crazy, Zhou Hao finally calmed down. Jumped out of the stream, walked into the small cave, and began to practice internal skills. ¡°After practicing for only half an hour, Zhou Hao withdrew from his cultivation state. Just because Zhou Hao felt it, a graceful figure was walking towards the direction of the cave. Zhou Hao slowly opened his eyes. Under the dim starlight, he saw a beautiful figure wearing a semi-translucent gauze with bare feet standing in front of the cave. Zhou Hao gave a wry smile: "I have to leave tomorrow, so why don't you have a good rest? What are you doing here?" That Qianying smiled sadly: "I have to leave tomorrow, how can I still be in the mood to rest?" Zhou Hao sighed: "Your father said that after tomorrow, we will have nothing to do with each other. In this case, why bother!" Na Qianying said angrily: "Are you the Zhou Hao that I, Lin Meirou, know? The Zhou Hao that I know is not afraid of anything, and dares to fight for anything! Why are you so cowardly now? Am I, Lin Meirou, the same person? Is it so unbearable that you, Zhou Hao, are not worth fighting for?" "Meirou, that's your biological father! You two have been separated for twenty years. If I cause discord between your father and daughter for my own personal affair, how can I bear it?" "Then you can bear to see me crying in tears every day from now on? Can't you sleep every night? Can you bear to see me living alone, alone, and living alone from now on? My sister is right, you are a little thief, stealing The little thief who stole someone¡¯s heart but didn¡¯t dare to take responsibility!¡± "I!" Zhou Hao¡¯s sentenceWithout an exit, Lin Meirou suddenly relaxed her arms, and a piece of gauze slowly slipped from her shoulders. A flawless jade body was presented in front of Zhou Hao's eyes without any reservation! "The towering temples, the unparalleled elegance and pretty face with melon seeds, the round and fragrant shoulders, and a pair of tall and tall jade rabbits, trembling and beating non-stop!" On top of the Jade Rabbit, two dots of pink are particularly eye-catching! Under the slender waist of the wicker that Yingying held, a pair of slender and tight breasts tightly clamped a piece of luxuriant grass! "Gulu!" Zhou Hao swallowed hard, looking at this perfect jade body like a goddess, he was a little at a loss! "Enemies, don't let me call you this for the last time!" Lin Meirou let out a cry, her delicate body softened, and she fell into Zhou Hao's arms! Zhou Hao gently hugged the hot jade body in his arms. Under the warm fragrance of nephrite, his whole body seemed to be melted away! Lin Meirou exudes a unique fragrance, which rushes straight to Zhou Hao's nose, instantly igniting the fire in Zhou Hao's lower abdomen! "Enemies, I don't care if you only belong to the slave family! I only know that in this life, the slave family only belongs to you! I don't want any fine clothes, food, glory, wealth, I only want you! No matter how old or remote, no matter where the world is, I am waiting for you!" Zhou Hao felt a buzzing in his head, and Pei Ran's emotions suddenly broke through his defenses, raging all over his body in an instant! My whole body felt like an electric shock, and every hair on my body felt cold! The feeling at this moment is enough for Zhou Hao to remember for the rest of his life! Just listen to him calling softly with extreme emotion: "Mei'er! I!" "Hey!" Before Zhou Hao could say anything, he was blocked by a hot cherry mouth! The soft and fragrant tongue slipped into Zhou Hao's mouth, gently teasing Zhou Hao's **! Zhou Hao¡¯s arms around Lin Meirou¡¯s scented body tightened suddenly, and the two of them slowly fell down! This night, the fragrance is boundless! Lin Meirou, who was about to leave, handed herself over to Zhou Hao without reservation! Although the girl's mysterious yin energy has not gone away, Zhou Hao failed to break through the last line of defense, but under Lin Meirou's small mouth and sweet tongue, he finally bid farewell to his virginity! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2: Now we are moving forward from the beginning Chapter 194: I only envy mandarin ducks but not immortals The sky is covered with frost over the ten-mile flat lake, and every inch of blue hair is filled with worries about the past. Looking at the moon to protect each other, I only envy the mandarin ducks but not the immortals! There is no never-ending feast! No matter how long the night is, there will always be dawn! Zhou Hao realized for the first time what it means to be short-lived. What's more, as soon as the sky breaks, the beauty will be invisible. From now on, we are separated in the sky, and we don't know when we can meet again! "The sky is covered with frost over the ten-mile flat lake, and every inch of blue hair is filled with worry about the past. Looking at the moon to protect each other, I only envy the mandarin ducks but not the immortals!" In the haze, Zhou Hao seemed to hear Lin Meirou whispering this poem over and over again. In the faint light of the stars and the moon, the swaying song gradually faded away and became silent. The lingering fragrance is still lingering on the skirts of clothes and fingertips, but the beauty is already dim! "The sky is covered with frost over the ten-mile flat lake, and every inch of blue hair is worried about the old age. Looking at the moon shape alone, I only envy the mandarin ducks but not the immortals! Meirou, how can I not understand your thoughts? You wait for me! One day, I I will enter the Qixia Sect openly and openly, and marry you home in a glorious manner!" Zhou Hao clenched his fists, as if to cheer himself up, and more like he wanted to keep the lingering warmth and fragrance on his fingertips longer, longer! ?¡­ In the blink of an eye, it has been more than a month since Lin Meirou left! Zhou Hao and Qin Yin have gradually adapted to life without Lin Meirou! But every time he eats half-cooked food made by Qin Yin, Zhou Hao will miss those beautiful and nourishing days! Whenever this happens, Zhou Hao will recall the extremely sad look in Lin Meirou's eyes before she left, and his heart will involuntarily clench together. "Meirou, how are you doing in the Qixia Sect? Are you being bullied?" After thinking about this, Zhou Hao laughed at himself again. As the daughter of a big boss, how could Lin Meirou still be that weak woman who allowed others to bully her? When Lin Yichen left, he wanted to compensate Zhou Hao for taking care of his daughter. But Zhou Hao rejected it without hesitation. In Zhou Hao's mind, what Lin Meirou gave back to him far exceeded what he had given! Although Lin Meirou is gone, life still has to go on! In more than a month. Zhou Hao's inner strength cultivation level has reached the advanced stage of a top warrior in one fell swoop. The two swimming fish that were originally the size of a thumb have been compressed to the thickness of chopsticks! At this point, you can prepare to condense the pill! As long as the inner elixir is completed, one can be promoted to the peak of a top martial artist, and can start to open the Baihui acupoint on the top of the head, and officially become a spiritual martial artist! It¡¯s just two steps away. It seems simple, but it¡¯s full of difficulties! Let¡¯s not mention anything else for now. The most important thing is that Zhou Hao still doesn't have a spiritual martial arts training method until now! How can you open the Baihui acupuncture point without any exercises? Promoted to spiritual martial arts? On the first day of July, after listening to Elder Tong Xin¡¯s lecture, Zhou Hao once wanted to exchange his sect¡¯s contribution points for a spiritual martial arts practice. How did I know that after asking, I found out that the lowest-level Huangpin low-level skills actually cost more than 300 contribution points! And the more than 7,000 contribution points in his hand can only be exchanged for high-level Xuanpin techniques at most! The Xuanhuang grade skills can only be considered to be of middle or lower grade, and can only open about a hundred or so acupoints at most. I want to exchange for higher level skills. At least more than 10,000 contribution points are needed! The reason why the sect does not provide free spiritual martial arts skills to outer disciples is to encourage the outer disciples to perform more tasks. The more tasks they complete, the more prosperous the sect will be; secondly, it also encourages the disciples to go out to practice and find The opportunity that belongs to you, if you keep it within the sect. It will never grow into a towering tree! The same is true for Zhou Hao. If you want to obtain high-level skills, you need to do more tasks and go out to practice. For Zhou Hao, compared to looking for illusory opportunities. It was obviously more reliable to do the task, so I made my choice without hesitation. "Deacon Liu, I didn't know there were so many tasks on this jade plaque. Which task has the most contribution points?" Zhou Hao pointed to the huge jade plaque on the wall and asked Deacon Liu Feng in front of him. Liu Feng smiled slightly: "If you want to earn more contribution points, it must be the task of guarding the spirit stone mine!" "Oh? Why do you say that?" "The task period of guarding the spirit stone mine is very long, usually more than three months, so of course the sect rewards the most contribution points! And not only the contribution points are rewarded for the task, but the bastards of the Potian Sect will also sneak attack on the spirits from time to time. Stone Mine, if we can kill more disciples of the Po Tian Sect, then of course the contribution points gained will be considerable!" "Well, let's put it this way, isn't it very dangerous to guard the spirit stone mine?" "Of course it's dangerous! You can complete the mission and return to the mission."??, at best only half! Therefore, although there are many rewards for contribution points, few people are willing to go. " Zhou Hao pondered for a while, and then said: "Where is the Lingshi Mine most dangerous and most vulnerable to sneak attacks by Potian Sect disciples?" The strange color on Liu Feng's face flashed away: "The most dangerous one is of course the Lingshi mine in Caishiji! The Lingshi mine produced in Caishiji is of extremely high grade, but it is located in the northwest, not only He is a disciple of the Potian Sect, and even the desert barbarians will visit from time to time. Guarding Caishiji for three months, the sect¡¯s reward contribution alone was as much as a thousand points!" "Is there a reward for killing the desert barbarians?" "Of course! Just like killing a disciple of the Potian Sect, the reward for killing a top warrior is thirty points; a first-rate warrior is ten points; a second-rate warrior and a third-rate warrior are three points and one point respectively. Most of the desert barbarians are warriors below the first-rate, so although the reward It¡¯s small, but it can¡¯t handle the large number of people!¡± Zhou Hao answered without hesitation: "In that case, I will take over the task of guarding Caishiji!" Liu Feng was slightly startled: "Are you really going to Caishiji? Do you know that only 30% of the disciples who can come back from Caishiji!" "Haha, in order to become a spiritual martial arts cultivator, I have to give it a try!" "Thenwell, I'll take it for you!" Liu Feng took Zhou Hao¡¯s scarlet jade plaque and wrote the mission number on it, which was regarded as Zhou Hao¡¯s acceptance of the mission. "Thank you, Deacon Liu!" Zhou Hao turned around to leave, but was stopped by Liu Feng: "Wait, as far as I know, you have some friendship with Xiang Wentian and others. He also accepted the same task yesterday. If it is convenient, You might as well go with them!¡± Zhou Hao felt happy, cupped his fists and said, "Thank you, Deacon Liu, for your guidance!" After coming out of Dentian Tower, Zhou Hao went directly to find Ye Feng. Of course, he only knew where Ye Feng lived. When he arrived at Ye Feng¡¯s residence, Zhou Hao realized that this guy was not there! After sitting outside the house and waiting for half an hour, I saw this guy coming back with a big hoe and a big wine vat. Seeing Zhou Hao from a distance, Ye Feng's eyes suddenly lit up, and he rushed to Zhou Hao in three or two steps. His giant futon-like hand slapped Zhou Hao's shoulder heavily and said, "Junior Brother Zhou, long time no see, why do you think of sitting here with me?" Where are you sitting?" Zhou Hao sank slightly when he was slapped by this guy, and said with a bitter look on his face: "Can't you be gentler? I heard that you have taken over the task of guarding Caishiji. I wonder if this is the case?" Ye Feng¡¯s head suddenly clicked: ¡°Yes, yes! We will prepare to leave tomorrow. Boss Xiang will lead the team, and all fifteen of us will go!¡± "Haha, that's good. Let me ask again, can you take me with you?" When Ye Feng heard this, he was overjoyed: "What? Are you going to Caishiji too? Hahaha, that's great! I heard that only two or three out of ten people can come back from Caishiji. If you go together, Most of us can come back alive with all our hair and tail intact!" (To be continued) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2: Now we are starting from the beginning Chapter 195: Caishiji After making an appointment with Ye Feng on the time and place to meet, Zhou Hao went to his den. Halfway through the journey, Zhou Hao thought about it and went to Tianque Square again. He spent three low-grade crystals and bought five pots and a total of 150 cold iron agarwood arrows. With Zhou Hao's current wealth, he can completely eliminate the armor-piercing arrows with the cold iron agarwood arrows. In the early morning of the second day, after saying goodbye to Qinyin girl, Zhou Hao rode the wind-nearing beast to the agreed-upon gathering place. The place agreed with Ye Feng is at the entrance of Tianque Mountain Canyon. Zhou Hao saw from a distance that about ten people were already waiting there. When he got closer, Zhou Hao cupped his fists and said, "Senior Brother Xiang, Senior Brother Ye, I didn't expect you to come so early!" Xiang Wentian saw Zhou Hao arriving as promised, and a hint of joy appeared on his cold face: "Junior brother Zhou, it's really great to have you with us here! We have been at the peak of top warriors for some time. I was unwilling to exchange for low-level skills, so I wanted to guard the spirit stone mine in Caishiji! Originally, there was not much certainty that we could come back alive, but now that you are going with us, we are much safer! " Zhou Hao grinned: "Senior Brother Xiang, you think too highly of me!" "No, no! With Junior Brother Zhou's strength, even if he encounters masters from the early stages of the first level of Lingwu, I'm afraid he won't be at a disadvantage! Most of those who come to sneak attack the Lingshi Mine are the outer disciples of Potian Sect. And Lingwu There are only a few inner disciples who have cultivated above, so with Junior Brother Zhou here, our confidence is greatly increased!" Zhou Hao touched the back of his head and changed the subject: "Brother Xiang, how far is it from Caishiji? How many days will it take?" "Caishiji is located three thousand miles northwest of the sect, at the junction of the Northern Yan, Western Qin and Desert Barbarians. It is extremely dangerous. If this trip goes well, it will probably take about three or four days." While talking, several more people arrived one after another. Seeing that everyone had arrived, Xiang Wentian waved his hand: "Let's go, it's time to hit the road!" A dozen riders rushed out of the long canyon of Tianque Mountain. Go straight to the northwest. Along the way there is still endless desert scenery. It¡¯s July now, the hottest month of the year, and it¡¯s even hotter in the desert. There are more than a dozen disciples from Liaodong County, all of whom are top warriors, but they are not afraid of the scorching heat. But the mount underneath him couldn't bear the high temperature. These dozen people are different from Xia Mubai and others. They are just ordinary disciples of the outer sect. Their wealth cannot be compared with that of Xia Mubai and other elite disciples. Most of the mounts are just ordinary horses, and even the exotic beasts only have four or five. After one morning, after walking no more than two or three hundred miles, they found that their mounts could not withstand the exposure of the noon sun, so the group had to stop and rest. Until the sun sets in the west. Zhou Hao and others set out on the road again, driving another three hundred miles before it got completely dark. After five days of stopping and going like this, a group of more than ten people arrived at Caishiji, three thousand miles away. Over the last hill. The face of Caishiji was all in Zhou Hao's eyes. It turns out that Caishiji is a bare mountain! This mountain is only two to three hundred feet high, but it stretches for more than a hundred miles. At a glance, it looks like a huge green cow lying in the desert! On the hillside, there is no grass growing, and all you can see is blue-gray hard rock. I saw Zhou Hao looking attentively. Ye Feng chuckled and said: "Junior Brother Zhou, you wouldn't have thought! In this place where birds don't poop, there are actually extremely high-grade spiritual stones buried under the ground!" Zhou Hao nodded: "Spiritual stones are only produced in places with extremely abundant spiritual energy. It is really unimaginable that such a desolate place can also produce spiritual stones!" Ye Feng explained: "It is said that countless years ago, the spiritual energy of this place was extremely abundant, but later the dragon veins changed its direction, and it gradually became deserted. However, the countless spiritual stones bred in the dragon veins have been preserved." A dozen people walked towards Caishiji while talking. As soon as he left, he walked into the mountains. The scorching heat in the desert suddenly weakened a bit. Although the sun is still harsh, it is not so unbearable. After walking for dozens of miles into the mountains, we finally arrived at our destination¡ªthe Hunyuan Sect¡¯s Lingshi Mine! The so-called Lingshi Mine is a deep mine that is five or six feet wide on the mountain wall! Outside the mine, there are thousands of low, large tents dotted in a well-organized manner. And hundreds of feet away, there are more than a hundred small stone houses made of blue-gray stone. Judging from the regulations, they are somewhat similar to Zhou Hao's den in the sect. And in the mine, groups of miners in ragged clothes, with yellow faces and skinny muscles, holding mining tools, were constantly coming in and out. ?Each team of dozens of miners must be accompanied by several supervisors with whips in their hands, who constantly use the whips in their hands to hit the slower miners. Zhou Hao frowned and realized that most of these miners were ordinary people, and only a few were second- or third-rate warriors. The supervisors' cultivation level is not high, and most of them only have first- or second-rate cultivation level. Zhou Hao looked at these pitiful miners and couldn't help but asked: "Who are these miners? How did they end up mining here?" Ye Feng replied: "I heard that many of these miners are prisoners of war! There are prisoners of war from the Western Qin Dynasty and desert barbarians. The rest are criminals sent by Beiyan! Don't look at them pitifully. If we let them out, all of them will be evil stars who kill without blinking an eye." Hearing this, Zhou Hao said with relief: "It seems that Hunyuan Sect's support as the backer of Beiyan Kingdom is not in vain! There must be tens of thousands of miners here, right?" "Haha, what are the mere tens of thousands of famous coolies? Counting all the miners in the more than ten spirit stone mines in the sect and the coolies working in other professions, there are at least hundreds of thousands of people working hard for our Hunyuan Sect! Otherwise, if there are tens of thousands of people in Hunyuan Sect, how can there be countless resources to consume?" While he was talking, several figures shot out of the stone house in the distance and ran towards Zhou Hao and others. When they got closer, those people clasped their fists at the leaders Zhou Hao and Xiang Wentian and said, "Are you the sect brothers here to perform guard duties?" Xiang Wentian also cupped his fists and said, "We are waiting for that!" The Hunyuan Sect disciples breathed a long sigh of relief and said with joy on their faces: "It's great! I've been waiting for you day and night, and finally you are here. Now that you are here, we can finally go back. Got it!" Zhou Hao asked curiously: "How many senior brothers have been here for three months?" The leader of the Hunyuan Sect disciple opposite had a dark face: "Yes! I and about twenty people came here to guard three months ago. Three months later, only the six of us are left! The other masters Brothers, they all died in this damn place." Looking at the sad expressions on the faces of the people opposite, Zhou Hao, Xiang Wentian and others looked at each other, and their hearts suddenly hit! "Let's go, I will introduce you to the outer elders and sect deacons here!"! ~! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2: Now we are starting from scratch Chapter 196: The first sneak attack It had been two days since he arrived in Caishiji, and Zhou Hao finally had a thorough understanding of the situation here. As an important source of spiritual stones for the sect, Caishiji has a total of more than 12,000 miners and more than 1,000 supervisors. . ??The people of the sect who guard here all year round include one elder from the outer sect, three deacons, ten disciples from the inner sect, and about a hundred disciples from the outer sect. Because guarding Caishiji is really an extremely dangerous thing. Regardless of whether they are elders, deacons or inner and outer disciples, they all rotate every three months. But even so, the casualty rate is extremely high. After guarding Caishiji for three months, it is considered good for the outer disciples to survive three points; as elders, deacons and inner disciples of Lingwu cultivators, it is common for them to lose half of their lives. As soon as Zhou Hao and others arrived here, they were scattered and divided into several guard teams. The captain of Zhou Hao's team is an inner disciple who is at the peak of the first level of Lingwu. His name is Fang Miao. He has a withdrawn personality, but he is quite kind. Fang Miao is tall, long-legged, fair-faced, and soft-spoken. He lives alone in an isolated hut on the edge of the Stone House District. Except for one appearance when assigning teams, he is rarely seen. Now, Zhou Hao is following Fang Miao, patrolling the mountain with several other outer disciples. Looking at Fang Miao, who was emaciated and walking silently in front of him, Zhou Hao had a strange feeling in his heart that he could not explain! This Fang Miao's aura is really unique, as if he has encountered it somewhere before. But Zhou Hao still couldn't remember it even if he scratched his head. After patrolling the mountain for half a day, except for the constant mountain breeze, there was not a single ghost! At noon, a group of people gathered around and began to eat dry food. Only Fang Miao looked around with a vigilant expression, and suddenly whispered: "You guys rest here, I'll go look around!" Before he finished speaking, his figure flashed slightly and disappeared behind the hillside. Zhou Hao looked at this maverick captain. I was filled with doubts. Seeing Zhou Hao's expression, the teammate beside him laughed and said: "Junior Brother Zhou, you have just arrived, and you don't understand Senior Brother Fang's temper yet! Even though he is usually cold and cold when killing people, he is very ruthless!" Another teammate took up the conversation and said: "Our senior brother Fang is also a well-known person in the inner sect! I heard that his original temperament was not so lonely and taciturn, but since he participated in the demon hunt last year After the Qunying Club came back, I don¡¯t know what kind of stimulation he received. His personality changed drastically. No matter who he was, he ignored them and refused to accept them thousands of miles away!" Zhou Hao grinned: "How long have you been following Senior Brother Fang?" "Since I came to this ghost place, I have been following Senior Brother Fang for more than two months! I will be able to go back after another half month!" "I'm almost a month and a half old. Alas, I still have to endure it for more than a month!" "So, wouldn't Senior Brother Fang be returning to the sect soon?" "It's hard to say! Senior Brother Fang was able to go back three months ago, but he voluntarily stayed for three more months! No one knows whether he will continue to stay." Zhou Hao raised his eyebrows: "It seems that this Senior Brother Fang is really unique. He's so weird!" "Haha, Senior Brother Fang is very powerful. Even though he has been here for almost half a year, he has not lost a single hair! Moreover, he has killed dozens of bastards from the Potian Sect. Even Lingwu cultivators died in his hands. Several people!¡± Zhou Hao chuckled: "No wonder Senior Brother Fang doesn't want to go back. As long as you are strong enough, this is really a good place to gain contribution points and hone yourself, okay? Lower your head!" Zhou Hao didn't finish his sentence when his face suddenly changed wildly and he shouted angrily. With a flick of his legs, he shot up into the sky! The Hunyuan Sect disciple sitting opposite Zhou Hao was slightly stunned: "What?" Not a word has been asked yet. "Bang!" With a sound, the head of this Hunyuan Sect disciple exploded like a big watermelon! Blood mixed with brains splashed everywhere! Several disciples were nibbling dry food, and the food in their hands was suddenly stained with red and white things. Zhou Hao was lucky just now. While he was talking, he happened to see a bit of cold star shooting out from a pile of rocks dozens of feet high, heading straight for him and others. Just as Zhou Hao soared into the sky, the teammate who had been on duty for more than two months and would be able to return to the sect in more than ten days died an untimely death and could never return! And that little bit of Han Xing blasted the head of the Hunyuan Sect disciple, and before it was completely castrated, it flew out after grazing the soles of Zhou Hao's feet. If Zhou Hao had reacted a little slower, he would have ended up with the same fate as that disciple! "No?! There is an enemy attack! " Only then did everyone react, "Hey!" As the swords were unsheathed, they all looked around nervously! And Zhou Hao was the first to discover the enemy's situation, so of course he reacted the fastest! While his body was still in the air, Zhou Hao had already grabbed the Star Silver Bow in his hand. With a backhand grab of his right hand, five cold iron agarwood arrows were clasped on the string! ¡°You sneaky bastard, come out here!¡± Zhou Hao roared angrily, and at the same time, he poured dozens of points of internal energy into his body, and five cold iron agarwood arrows pulled out countless phantoms and shot out! "Boom!" Five cold iron agarwood arrows penetrated into the pile of rocks, instantly shattering countless rocks! A mushroom cloud instantly rose up from the rubble. Figures of people flashed among the rubble and dust. Several dark-skinned giants with animal skins wrapped around their waists emerged with disgraceful faces. "Hey, they are actually desert barbarians!" Zhou Hao took a closer look and saw that there were five sneak attackers in total. One of them was holding a huge bone bow. He was the guy who just smashed his teammate's head! The five sneak attackers just emerged from the dust and fled in all directions without hesitation! Excluding the dead disciple, there were eight other people on Zhou Hao's side, and apart from Zhou Hao, they were all at the peak of the cultivation of top warriors. Except for the giant man with the bone bow, the five desert barbarians were all middle to late-stage top warriors, and their strength was far inferior to that of Zhou Hao and others. These desert barbarians planned to retreat quietly immediately after succeeding in one attack. Who knew that Zhou Hao would react so quickly and force them to reveal themselves in an instant. Zhou Hao's eyes flashed with murderous intent, and he shouted angrily: "Want to escape? Have you asked me about my bow?" ¡°Bang!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± Five consecutive bowstring blasts were heard, and five cold iron agarwood arrows engraved with formations were shot out in a five-star sequence. The five formation arrows suddenly turned into five radiant light groups, chasing five desert barbarians who were fleeing like lightning. "Puff puff puff puff!" I remembered four consecutive explosions of flesh and blood. The four desert barbarians in the middle and late stages of the top warriors had no time to react at all, and they were already dead under Zhou Hao's arrows. With a loud "Boom!" at the end, the archer, who was at the peak of his cultivation as a top warrior, saw the ball of light going straight to his back, and fired an arrow with his backhand, which happened to collide with the arrow of the formation! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2: Now we are starting from scratch Chapter 197: Alien Fang Miao The desert barbarian holding a huge bone bow shot down the arrows of the formation, but he himself felt uncomfortable! The shock wave that exploded sent several of them flying. The desert barbarian who is the pinnacle of the top warriors is extremely tall, but his reactions are not slow at all! Rolling along with the trend, his legs were a little on the rocks and he was about to run away. Zhou Hao's eyes narrowed, and he was about to shoot another life-seeking arrow when he suddenly saw a tall and thin figure flash in the distance, and his sword energy disappeared in a flash. "Gululu!" A huge black head rolled down the hillside. After a few breaths, the headless corpse of the barbarian archer suddenly spurted out a fountain of blood several feet high from its neck, and crashed to the ground. A thin figure flashed past the corpse. Zhou Hao took a closer look, who else was there other than Fang Miao who had left and returned? At this time, Fang Miao was dressed in white and spotless, with nothing in his hands, as if he had never made a move! Fang Miao's face was as dark as water, but Zhou Hao clearly saw a trace of disgust in his eyes as dark as cold stars. Fang Miao walked up to the crowd unhurriedly, looked at the corpse of the Hunyuan Sect disciple whose head was blown off, and said in a soft voice without sorrow or joy: "Take him back and cremate him!" Several outer disciples dug out a body bag made of thick white cloth and quickly collected the body. Judging from their skillful movements, they must have done this kind of thing often. Fang Miao turned his eyes to Zhou Hao and said in a deep voice: "Your name is Zhou Hao?" "Come back, senior brother, I am Zhou Hao!" Fang Miao looked Zhou Hao up and down: "You're good! Your reactions are fast enough, you're smart enough, and your archery skills are sharp enough. Although your cultivation is still in the late stage of top masters, except for me, the strength of this team is quite good." With you as the leader!¡± Zhou Hao grinned: "Senior Brother Fang is so complimentary!" Fang Miao said expressionlessly: "From now on, you will be the deputy captain of this team!" Fang Miao glanced at everyone's expressions: "Do you have any objections?" "It all depends on Senior Brother Fang!" Fang Miao still had no expression on her face: "Let's go back!" Zhou Hao followed Fang Miao back, but secretly cursed in his heart: This senior brother Fang is really weird! Whether it was killing people or seeing his fellow disciples die unexpectedly. There is still no expression at all, and he has a dead face with no sadness or joy. Could it be that he has facial paralysis? By the time they returned to Lingshi Mine, the sun was already setting and a group of people dispersed. Zhou Hao raised his fist towards Fang Miao and wanted to say goodbye, but was stopped by Fang Miao. "Zhou Hao, did you carve a formation on the arrow?" Zhou Hao was slightly startled: "Yes, I carved the formation on the arrow!" Fang Miao¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. Then he said: "No wonder it is so powerful! The method of formation is a secret skill of the Xuanyuan clan. How did you learn it? What is your relationship with the Xuanyuan clan?" Zhou Hao grinned and said: "It doesn't matter at all! I just accidentally got a book about the arrow formation technique. I'm afraid this formation method is not even a beginner's guide!" Fang Miao obviously breathed a sigh of relief and said: "The way of formation is difficult to understand, and it is profound and profound. Even if you are just getting started, it is extremely difficult! I don't know!" Fang Miao was about to speak but stopped, as if there was something unspeakable. Zhou Hao said curiously: ¡°Senior Brother Fang, if you have anything to say, it¡¯s okay to just say it!¡± Fang Miao hesitated for a moment: "I wonder, Junior Brother Zhou, can can you teach me the method of this formation?" Zhou Hao's heart trembled, and he muttered: "ThisI'm afraid!" Seeing Zhou Hao's hesitation, Fang Miao snorted coldly: "If you don't want to be taught, just say so! Why be so hesitant?" Zhou Hao didn't expect Fang Miao to be so arrogant, and a black line flashed on his forehead: "It's not that I don't want to teach Brother Fang, it's just it's just that I understand the way of the formation. I only half understand it." With what a cat is capable of, I¡¯m afraid the other senior brother won¡¯t be of much help!¡± Fang Miao's eyes, as dark as cold stars, turned slightly: "So, you are willing to teach me?" Zhou Hao grinned: "If Senior Brother Fang insists on learning, then I will have to do it reluctantly!" Fang Miao narrowed her eyes slightly, and a hint of joy flashed in her eyes: "Great! We have agreed, every night. I will go to you to learn the art of formation!" Zhou Hao touched the back of his head: "Okay, as long as Senior Brother Fang doesn't think my skills are too bad!" Fang Miao turned around and walked away with his hands behind his back. Looking at Fang Miao's back, Zhou Hao was suddenly stunned. Zhou Hao clearly saw the way Fang Miao walked just now. So withIt was different, not like a spiritual martial arts master, but like a happy little girl. Walking on tiptoes and jumping! "Here, what's going on? What's wrong with Senior Brother Fang?" Zhou Hao shook his head fiercely, and when he stared at Fang Miao's feet again, he found that his steps were steady and unhurried, and there was nothing wrong with him! "Did I make a mistake just now? I mistook Senior Brother Fang for that girl Qinyin?" Zhou Hao touched the back of his head in confusion and forgot about the matter after a while. In the evening of this day, as soon as it got dark, Fang Miao came as promised. Zhou Hao was sitting cross-legged on the stone bed practicing his internal skills when he heard subtle footsteps outside the door. He slowly opened his eyes and saw Fang Miao standing outside the door. Zhou Hao smiled slightly, stood up and got off the bed, cupped his fists towards Fang Miao and said, "It turns out to be Senior Brother Fang, please come in!" Fang Miao hesitated slightly and stepped into the small stone house. This stone house is much simpler than the huts in the sect. Apart from a stone bed, a stone table and a few stone benches, there is almost nothing else. Fang Miao and Zhou Hao sat opposite each other in front of the stone table. They were silent for a moment, only to hear Fang Miao cough twice and say softly: "Ahem, Junior Brother Zhou, where do we start?" Zhou Hao smiled without saying a word, grabbed the pen and paper on the table, brushed it, and started writing and drawing at a very fast speed. Two quarters of an hour later, Zhou Hao had filled three pieces of white paper with writing. Then he put down the pen, placed three pieces of paper filled with formation talismans and mantras in front of Fang Miao and said, "Brother Fang, these are three hundred and sixty. The formation talisman and one hundred and eighty mantras. If you want to learn the formation method, you must first start by understanding these formation talismans and mantras!" A flash of surprise flashed in Fang Miao's eyes: "There are so many peach charms drawn by ghosts, do they have to be written down?" "Not only must it be written down, but also the purpose of each formation talisman and mantra must be understood, as well as their writing and drawing methods, stroke by stroke, without making any mistakes!" Fang Miao couldn't help but stick out her tongue: "Oh my god, this is too difficult!" When Zhou Hao saw Fang Miao's slightly playful behavior, his heart suddenly swayed for no reason, and he stood blankly on the spot for a moment. "Ahem!" Feeling that Zhou Hao's expression was different, Fang Miao quickly coughed twice and said expressionlessly: "Then let's get started!" {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2: Now we are moving forward from the beginning Chapter 198: Inner Strength Condensing Pill "These three hundred and sixty formation talismans are divided into four categories: initiation, inheritance, transfer, and combination! The formation talisman, as the name suggests, is the formation talisman that activates each part of the formation. This formation talisman has the smallest number, only thirty-six One, but it is the most important part of all the formation symbols!" Zhou Hao pointed to the three hundred and sixty formation symbols he had written down and explained them one by one to Fang Miao. This lecture lasted for more than half an hour, and it made Zhou Hao's mouth go dry: "This formation talisman is the finishing touch to hold the formation down, and it is also extremely important! No matter what the formation is, starting, inheriting, turning, The four major types of formation talismans are indispensable!" Fang Miao put his forehead with his hands and nodded his head, but his eyes as dark as cold stars were filled with confusion. This was the first time that Zhou Hao spoke heartily about his understanding of the Taoist strategy in front of others, and he spoke with great devotion. But from the corner of his eye, he glanced at the blank look in Fang Miao's eyes. He curled up his lips and couldn't help but smile bitterly and said, "Brother Fang, that's it for today! Take the formation talisman and mantra on these three pieces of paper and memorize them carefully. How about we see how much you remember when we come back tomorrow?" Fang Miao nodded hurriedly, put away the three pieces of white paper in a hurry, and said as if he was running away: "Okay, okay! Thank you, Junior Brother Zhou. I have been taught. I will come back to you tomorrow!" Fang Miao ducked and disappeared in an instant. Zhou Hao stared at the fleeing Fang Miao and couldn't help but wonder: "This senior brother Fang is really weird! If it weren't for his high Adam's apple and flat chest, I might have suspected that he was a man disguised as a woman! But I think his understanding of the art of battle is not very high. I¡¯m afraid it will be extremely difficult for him to get started!¡± And Fang Miao had just escaped from Zhou Hao's stone house. He stroked his chest and let out a long sigh of relief. He actually stuck out his tongue again and whispered with lingering fear: "This method of formation is really not learned by humans! It is too complicated and scary! But if I am If I can learn even a little bit, it might be of great help to our clan!¡± Fang Miao's dark eyes turned as dark as cold stars: "No, no matter how difficult it is to learn, I I will continue to learn it! When that kid talked about the formation method, he was just eloquent. If you don¡¯t stop, maybe you have some real skills!¡± A hint of smile flashed in Fang Miao's eyes. But his face was still strangely expressionless: "Before I learn the way of formation, I absolutely cannot let this guy die! Hehe, if I wait until I learn it, let's see how I you!" This is the thought. Fang Miao's figure flashed and was completely submerged into the boundless darkness. ?¡­ Starting from this day, Fang Miao must go to Zhou Hao's stone house every night to learn the formation method for an hour. But Fang Miao¡¯s understanding of the way of fighting is really mediocre! It only took Zhou Hao himself half a month to fully understand all the formation symbols and mantras, and he was basically able to write them correctly. It took Fang Miao half a month to basically master dozens of formation talismans, but he couldn't write them down. Still full of errors. This made Zhou Hao, who was a teacher for the first time, feel very depressed and entangled. In the past half month, except for a few patrols, there has been no incident. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Zhou Hao further consolidated the late-stage cultivation of a top warrior and officially started condensing pills! Condensing pills is a crucial step for a warrior to advance to spiritual martial arts! Once the inner elixir is completed, you have reached the threshold of spiritual martial arts cultivation, and are only half a step away from true spiritual martial arts cultivation! Zhou Hao originally planned to start condensing pills after returning to the sect. But since half a month. Caishiji was unusually calm, which made Zhou Hao mistakenly believe that this place, which everyone feared like a tiger, was not actually that dangerous. In this case, being idle is also idle. Why not start condensing pills! The step of condensing the elixir is actually to remove the two chopstick-thick fish from the liquid form in the elixir field. further compressed into a solid. The reason is not complicated, and Zhou Hao is already familiar with compressing internal energy. But Dan Ning is extremely dangerous! At least one-third of the top warriors died during the process of condensing pills! Zhou Hao's Dantian and meridians are wide and tough, but he doesn't dare to neglect them at all. It took two days to adjust to the state, until the energy and energy in the whole body reached a peak state, and then it was ready to start. This night, the wind is gentle and the clouds are calm, it is a good time to practice! Zhou Hao sat cross-legged on the stone bed, looking at his nose and heart with his eyes and nose, his five hearts facing the sky, his mind calm, and he recalled over and over again the method of Houtu Gong on condensing elixirs. After a while, Zhou Hao entered a mysterious state of forgetfulness and began to silently recite the elixir condensation method of Houtu Gong. As usual, the method was like a giant hammer, striking Zhou Hao's Dantian and meridians over and over again! Another exampleA torrent of water washed away Zhou Hao's Dantian and meridians over and over again! The method of condensing pills was different from the usual compression method, and was countless times more fierce, which brought great pressure and pain to Zhou Hao. Of course, only such a ferocious and domineering method can compress the inner energy that has been compressed to the extreme into a solid inner elixir! After understanding the principles of movement and stillness, speed and slowness, the speed at which Zhou Hao silently recited the pill condensation method was not always fast or slow. Instead, along with breathing and heartbeat, the speed is fast when it should be fast and slow down when it should be slow. As Zhou Hao recited the pill condensation method silently over and over again, the inner strength of the swimming fish, which had been compressed to the extreme, finally shrank bit by bit at a speed invisible to the naked eye! Although Zhou Hao was extremely uncomfortable with the tremendous pressure and pain on his Dantian and meridians, it was not unbearable! With Zhou Hao¡¯s current Heaven-level qualifications, and his meridians and Dantian are far wider and tougher than those of other Heaven-level people, it would be strange if he still couldn¡¯t condense the elixir! Everything seems to fall into place! In just one hour, the two swimming fish with internal energy had shrunk by 20%! The internal energy that was originally milky white turned orange! This indicates that the internal force of the liquid is constantly heating up, and the internal pressure is also increasing repeatedly. Two hours later, the internal energy had shrunk by 30%, and the temperature had turned bright red! Three hours later, the internal energy had shrunk by 40%, and the color had evolved into a dazzling bright yellow! Everything is in order! Maybe in just two hours, Zhou Hao can successfully condense the elixir in one fell swoop! Four hours later, the internal energy shrunk by half, and the color of the liquid internal energy reached an extremely terrifying bright white! With just a little more strength, the liquid inner energy can be compressed into a solid inner elixir! Becoming a spiritual martial artist is just around the corner! But God seems to be making things difficult for Zhou Hao! Just when he was trying his best to recite the pill condensation method crazily over and over again, bursts of killing sounds suddenly came from the ridge behind the stone house! The shouts of killing were getting closer and closer. Even though Zhou Hao was immersed in the pill condensation, he could still clearly hear the clash of swords, shrill cries for help, painful whines, and wild laughter. ! ! ~! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2: Now we are crossing over from the beginning Chapter 199: Both jade and stone are destroyed The sounds of fighting and killing behind the stone house are getting closer and closer and more intense! In just a moment, they had arrived at the stone house where Zhou Hao was. At this time, Zhou Hao Ningdan also reached the most critical moment. . "Damn it! There hasn't been any trouble for half a month, and when I'm at the critical moment of condensing my core, someone is picking on me to cause trouble! Isn't this a lie?" Zhou Hao cursed angrily in his heart, but did not dare to be distracted at all. If he was distracted for a moment or breathed a sigh of relief at this moment, the inner strength already contained infinite pressure and terrifying high temperature. Once he lost control and exploded, Zhou Hao would definitely be blown into powder, and not even a bit of bone or residue would be left. ! "Quick, quick, quick! Condensate it into a pill for me!" Zhou Hao roared crazily in his heart. He no longer cared about whether his body could bear the endless pressure brought by the pill condensation method, and silently recited the pill condensation method at the craziest speed! The invisible big net composed of the Dan Condensation Technique, one after another, crazily shrank and squeezed towards the two swimming fish that were only half as thick as the heads of chopsticks! The pressure and temperature endured by the inner-power swimming fish are getting higher and higher, as if it has turned into a tiny and extremely hot sun. The light and temperature it emits make people dare not look directly at it! "There's still one last bit left, just this little bit left! Condensate the pill for me!" Zhou Hao roared in his heart over and over again, ignoring the fact that his whole body was covered with sweat, and traces of blood seeped out from the pores all over his body, almost turning Zhou Hao into a hideous and terrifying bloody man from beginning to end! But at this most critical moment, I just heard a "bang bang" sound. The solid door of the stone house was kicked open. Two Potian Sect disciples armed with long knives and dressed in black kicked open the door. Then they peered into the dark cabin and suddenly saw a bloody man sitting on the stone bed. Ordinary Zhou Hao. "Hey! What is this Hunyuan Sect bastard doing?" ¡°It seems like I¡¯m practicing!¡± "How could you ever make yourself so miserable while practicing Qigong?" "Hmm, could it be that you are condensing the elixir? This is only the case when you are condensing the elixir, right?" "Haha. This dog is really unlucky! It's so hard to die, but he chose to condense the pill when we launched a large-scale sneak attack. He deserves to be unlucky!" The two disciples laughed loudly at the same time. In a flash, he rushed to the side of the stone bed and slashed at Zhou Hao with two sharp long knives. And this time. Zhou Hao didn't even dare to move his fingertips, how could he avoid these two deadly knives! "Oh my god, you thief! At such a critical time, we happened to encounter a large-scale sneak attack by the Potian Sect! At this time, if you dodge these two swords, the internal energy in your body will lose control in an instant! If you don't dodge, you will also die. Whole corpse! Oh my god, you are trying to drive me to death!" Zhou Hao was very anxious, but he had no idea at all! He used to be very alert, but now he has been forced to a dead end, with people on both sides dying! "Rather than sit back and wait for death. It's better to perish together with you two bastards of the Potian Sect!" Zhou Hao was desperate, his body trembled slightly, and he was about to give up condensing the pill, but he still exploded with his plundering inner energy. Blast yourself into powder! And these two disciples of the Potian Sect who were only a few feet away from him would definitely not be able to escape death! At this critical moment, a white shadow flashed outside the door, and a thin figure rushed into the small stone house. The two Potian Sect disciples were so shocked that they immediately gave up killing Zhou Hao and turned around. Two long knives were handed over to the white figure. In the hand of the thin white shadow, he held a sword with a cold light. Without saying a word, the sword energy flashed, and there was only a chaotic sound of "ding, ding, ding", and the two long knives were suddenly broken inch by inch. "No! This bastard is a spiritual martial artist, run away!" The two outer disciples of the Potian Sect are nothing more than top warriors. Facing Lingwu cultivators, if they dare to hesitate at all, they will jump up and escape with just a little tip of their toes. The white shadow snorted coldly, twisted the long sword in his hand, and with the flash of sword light, he instantly turned the two bastards of Po Tian Sect into a pulp! This white shadow is none other than Fang Miao, who has been learning formations from Zhou Hao for the past few days! Fang Miao put his sword behind him and looked at Zhou Hao for a moment. His face was still expressionless, but a trace of anger flashed in his eyes: "You unlucky guy, you actually condensed the pill at this time, aren't you looking for death?" Fang Miao's dark eyes rolled, and she thought that if she wanted to continue learning the art of formation in the future, she would have to fall on this kid. We can't let him die now! ? ?Miao made up her mind and said softly: "You continue to condense the elixir, I will stay here. Don't worry, as long as I am here, no one else can touch you!" Zhou Hao had just planned to die together, but unexpectedly a savior appeared halfway, and he couldn't help but feel reassured. When I heard this familiar voice again, I immediately felt relieved and continued to recite the pill condensation method silently, condensing the pill with all my strength! The shouts of killing outside the door were loud, the fighting became more and more intense, and it was not known how many bastards from the Potian Sect came. And Fang Miao stayed at the door of Zhou Hao's stone house. Several disciples of Potian Sect who were not very discerning found Fang Miao who was alone. They all raised their swords and rushed over. Unexpectedly, they were killed by Fang Miao as soon as they met. Miao strangled him until he was dead, leaving no intact body. Zhou Hao, who was sitting cross-legged in the room, seemed to have not heard the movement outside the room, seizing every breath and condensing the elixir desperately. Time passed little by little, and the sound of fighting outside the house showed no sign of stopping, and the two fish swimming in Zhou Hao's dantian finally showed signs of condensation! As the swimming fish gets smaller and smaller, the pressure and temperature inside it continue to rise, finally reaching the critical value! "Boom!" With a sound, Zhou Hao's dantian seemed to suddenly hear a thunder! The inner energy, like a tiny sun, suddenly exploded! A billowing heat instantly hit Zhou Hao's body! The Dharma net that tightly bound the inner energy suddenly expanded countless times, and then slowly shrank. And within the Dharma Gate's big net, the two agile fish swimming with internal energy have disappeared! Instead, there is a red inner elixir that is only half the size of your little finger and looks like a Yin-Yang Bagua diagram! This tiny red inner elixir slowly rotated in Zhou Hao's dantian, contracting slightly with Zhou Hao's breathing and heartbeat! At that moment, Zhou Hao established an inexplicable connection with this mysterious inner elixir! It¡¯s as if this inner elixir is a part of my body, just like my own fingers, connected and indistinguishable from each other! "I finally succeeded in condensing the elixir! From this moment on, I, Zhou Hao, am also at the peak of my cultivation as a top warrior! I only have one last step left to advance to spiritual martial arts cultivation!" Zhou Hao was filled with ecstasy and slowly opened his eyes! Zhou Hao, who was extremely tired, glanced slightly and saw the thin Fang Miao fighting with two middle-aged men in black outside the stone house! And in the darkness, there are more black-clad Potian Sect disciples, swarming in! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2: Now we are starting from scratch Chapter 200: Absolute Darkness Zhou Hao raised his eyes and saw countless Potian Sect disciples in black swarming towards this side. But the sound of fighting in the distance became weaker and weaker, getting further and further away. Invisibly, it seemed that only Fang Miao was left, still struggling to hold on! Zhou Hao stretched his legs and wanted to get off the bed. Before he could stand firmly, he stumbled and almost fell to the ground. At this time, the sky has turned white, and the whole night of hard training has already drained away all the energy and energy from Zhou Hao's body! If his qualifications hadn't reached the heavenly level, he might have passed out by now. Zhou Hao's thoughts changed slightly, and he suddenly turned over his hand and took out a jade bottle. He poured out a drop of fragrant jade dew from the jade bottle and swallowed it without hesitation! This is exactly the Dragon Marrow Spiritual Dew! A drop of spiritual dew fell into his stomach, and within a few breaths, Zhou Hao felt a burning sensation in his lower abdomen! A burst of spiritual energy instantly spread throughout Zhou Hao's body. In just a blink of an eye, the inner elixir in his dantian suddenly increased in size! Even the exhausted energy and energy were restored to 60 to 70% in an instant! "This Dragon Marrow Spiritual Dew is indeed a heaven-defying good thing!" Zhou Hao was overjoyed and without any hesitation, he grabbed the Star Silver Bow and a few pots of arrows from the bed and put them on his back. At the same time, he inserted the Fengyun Spear divided into three sections into his waist. Finally, he inserted the snow silver shield on his chest and under his coat. Zhou Hao quickly packed up his hands and feet and rushed out of the stone house in one step. Looking up and scanning the surroundings, there were at least one or two hundred meters of Potian Sect disciples swarming in from all directions. Zhou Hao raised his eyebrows and grabbed it with his backhand without hesitation. A fifth-level rainstorm shot out with arrows! "Puff, puff, puff!" A series of sounds of cold iron, agarwood, and arrows piercing the flesh. Zhou Hao had no time to check the results of the battle and shouted: "Senior Brother Fang, don't be obsessed with fighting, hurry up and leave!" Hearing Zhou Hao's voice, Fang Miao forced back the two inner disciples of the Potian Sect with one sword, and said in a still calm voice: "Junior brother Zhou, have you succeeded in condensing the pill?" "Of course! Let's leave quickly, otherwise we won't be able to leave!" Fang Miao raised his head and glanced around, and suddenly stood next to Zhou Hao. "Walk!" Fang Miao grabbed Zhou Hao's waistband. He lifted up Zhou Hao, who was half a head taller than himself. It was the first time that Zhou Hao was held in someone's hand like this, and he was slightly shocked: "Senior Brother Fang, what are you doing?" "Escape!" Fang Miao has not yet finished speaking. With his feet a little bit, he immediately rose into the air and rushed towards the mine where the Potian Sect had the smallest number of people. Zhou Hao was held in Fang Miao's hand. He could only feel the strong wind breathing in his ears. The scenery on both sides quickly retreated. The Potian Sect disciples who were surrounding him from all directions were instantly left behind. Even those who were Lingwu The disciples of the inner sect of Xiu Tian Po Tian Sect are no exception! "Senior Brother Fang is so fast! He is only at the peak of the first level of Lingwu. Why is he so fast?" When Zhou Hao was doubtful, the two of them had already rushed to the tent area where the miners lived. Tens of thousands of miners were in chaos at this time, not knowing what was going on. Many people fled to the hills on both sides. And at this moment, on the hills on both sides. Suddenly, hundreds of disciples from the Potian Sect appeared, and they were hacked and killed without any explanation. In an instant, countless miners fell into a pool of blood. Not only that, the only exit facing Zhou Hao and Fang Miao was also flooded with more than a hundred disciples of the Potian Sect, under the flickering light of the sword energy. Thousands more miserable miners were cut into pieces with random knives. Behind the two of them, hundreds of Potian Sect disciples were swarming after them. This is great, Zhou Hao and Fang Miao are surrounded by enemies on all sides and have no way to escape! Fang Miao, who had always been expressionless, still looked as calm as water at this time, but a trace of panic flashed in his eyes as dark as morning stars. Zhou Hao raised his eyes and looked around, suddenly pointed at the dark and deep mine and said: "Senior Brother Fang, let's hide in the mine!" The exit of this mine is not too big, but it is extremely deep, and there are countless forks inside. Once it is hidden, it will be extremely difficult to find it! A trace of hesitation flashed in Fang Miao's eyes. With his character, he really didn't want to hide in such a dirty and filthy place. But seeing the pursuers around him getting closer and closer, he couldn't help but have other choices. "Let's go!" Fang Miao mentioned Zhou Hao and rushed into the dark mine in a flash. After rushing through the passage more than a hundred feet long, what appeared in front of the two people was a huge cave hall with a radius of more than a hundred feet. The cave hall is densely packed with dozens of caves! Fang Miao was dumbfounded immediately and couldn't help butAsked: "There are so many forks, how do we go?" A black line flashed on Zhou Hao's forehead: "Senior Brother Fang, can you let me down first?" It was only then that Fang Miao realized that he was holding someone in his hand, and hurriedly put Zhou Hao down. An imperceptible hint of shame flashed through his eyes. After Zhou Hao stood still, he raised his head and scanned dozens of forks, then said: "Let's take the first fork on the left! Remember, we always take the first fork on the left. When we come out, we will naturally take the first fork on the right. It¡¯s a fork in the hole! If you go in the wrong direction, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll never get out!¡± Fang Miao nodded and said nothing. Although the two hid in the mine, the sound of pursuing soldiers soon came from behind. The two of them did not hesitate for a moment and quickly got into the first fork on the left. There were torches in the large cave hall, but when we entered the forked cave, it was completely dark. Even with Zhou Hao's sharp eyes, he couldn't even see his fingers! But Fang Miao, who was walking in front, seemed not to be affected at all and walked quickly ahead. Zhou Hao, who was following behind, asked curiously: "Brother Fang, can you see in such a dark place?" When Fang Miao heard this, he turned his head and replied: "What's this! It used to be underground!" Fang Miao didn't finish a sentence and suddenly fell silent. When Zhou Hao saw Fang Miao's eyes in the darkness, he was shocked and said: "Senior Brother Fang, youwhat's wrong with your eyes?" In Zhou Hao¡¯s eyes, Fang Miao¡¯s eyes looked like a pair of sapphires in the darkness, emitting a faint blue light! "Ahthis, this is a magical power I have developed. I can see even in absolute darkness, so my eyes look a little abnormal!" Zhou Hao then said with relief: "That's it! Brother Fang, you scared me. At first glance, I thought you were not a human being!" "How could I not be human! Let's go, those bastards are catching up with us again!" The two of them walked in the darkness for a while, and after drilling several holes in a row, the sounds of the pursuers behind them finally disappeared. Zhou Hao, who was relaxing, couldn't help but think of Fang Miao's words just now, and couldn't help but curious: "Senior Brother Fang, you said you were underground before, what happened?" {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2: Now we are starting from the beginning Chapter 201: Dark Temptation "Senior Brother Fang, what did you say you were doing underground?" As soon as Zhou Hao said these words, a flash of panic suddenly flashed in Fang Miao's eyes. After a moment of silence, he said: "Do you know about the Demon Hunting Heroes Association?" "I know! I heard that it is a grand gathering organized by the Xuanyuan royal family. The time is uncertain, but it always happens every three to five years. It is said that it is organizing the elite disciples of my human race to go deep into the dark abyss underground to hunt the sealed demons! dont know if it is like this?" Zhou Hao read this information in the library in Dengtian. He spent a lot of time in the library some time ago, and it was not in vain. Fang Miao replied: "You are right! Last year, I was lucky enough to participate in a group of demon hunting heroes. Under the ground, I also relied on this magical power to see things in absolute darkness, and I was lucky to survive. But Many other fellow disciples are not so lucky." "That's it! That magical power of Senior Brother Fang is quite practical!" Zhou Hao said as he took out a luminous pearl the size of an egg from his arms. This night pearl was picked out from Mr. Mo Da¡¯s cave. As soon as the night pearl came out, the small cave suddenly became bright. Fang Miao's eyes were pierced by the bright light of the night pearl, and she was immediately uncomfortable. She narrowed her eyes involuntarily and reached out to cover the light. After a while, the two gradually adapted to the light of the luminous pearl, and the blue color in Fang Miao's eyes gradually faded, as they drilled deeper and deeper into the intricate forks. After half an hour, the two of them had drilled countless holes. Finally, we came to a small cavern several feet wide. There are several forked holes deep in the cave, but Zhou Hao stopped Fang Miao. "Senior Brother Fang, let's stop here! We've drilled so deep, I'm afraid those bastards won't be able to catch up!" Fang Miao said softly: "That's fine!" The two of them rested for a while in the cave, and gradually felt relieved when they heard no more noise. Zhou Hao thought of Xiang Wentian and others who were traveling with him, and couldn't help but feel tight in his heart: "I don't know what happened to Senior Brother Xiang who came with me!" Fang Miao replied: "I saw that most of the people died at the hands of the Potian Sect's bastards. Only a few people followed the elders and broke out. I just don't know if the people you mentioned have escaped." Zhou Hao's expression darkened. In my heart, I secretly hope that Xiang Wentian, Ye Feng and others will stay alive. After a moment of silence, Zhou Hao looked around. He couldn't help but wonder: "Isn't this a spiritual stone mine? Why didn't we see a single spiritual stone all the way down?" "Hey, do you think spirit stones are just cabbage that can be picked up everywhere? Although this is a spirit stone mine, spirit stones are also extremely difficult to find! Even if a miner digs for a month, he may not be able to find them. A spiritual stone. If we can pick up a spiritual stone just by wandering around in the mine tunnel, then what¡¯s the use of tens of thousands of miners?¡± "Well, that's it! I was thinking of taking this opportunity to make a small fortune!" "In this mine, we Hunyuan Sect disciples are not allowed to come in casually, for fear that we will be greedy! But now the entire Lingshi Mine is probably occupied by the Potian Sect, but you and I care Not so much." Zhou Hao frowned and said, "Why are there so many disciples of Potian Sect coming to grab the mine this time? Has this kind of thing happened before?" Fang Miao said in a soft voice: "In the past, there would always be a wave of disciples from the Potian Sect who would come to cause trouble every once in a while. Either to steal spiritual stones, or to hunt heads to earn contribution points from the sect. But basically they were all There were mostly small fights between dozens and dozens of people, but a big movement like this involving hundreds or even thousands of people at once has never happened before!" Fang Miao paused for a moment and then said: "The mountain gate of Potian Sect is two to thirty thousand miles away from here. And our Hunyuan Sect is only three thousand miles away from here. Even if they attack it at once, they will never be able to defend it. ! I don¡¯t know why they are so violent this time. Logically speaking, they really shouldn¡¯t be!¡± Zhou Hao had a sudden thought in his heart: "Could it be for revenge?" "Revenge, for what?" Zhou Hao smiled bitterly: "Senior Brother Fang has been guarding Caishiji all this time. I'm afraid he still doesn't know. Just two months ago, our Hunyuan Sect killed thousands of Potian Sect disciples in the Xueyin Mountain. How can Tianzong give up after suffering such a big loss? During this period, my Hunyuanzong disciples almost no longer set foot on Xueyin Mountain, maybe they vented their anger here!" Fang Miao suddenly realized: "I see! Let me tell you, why did the bastards of Potian Sect suddenly go to war and spend so much effort on this absolutely undefendable spirit stone mine!" Fang Miao pausedAfter a pause, he asked curiously: "The Hunyuan Sect and the Potian Sect have been fighting for so many years, but they have never wiped out so many disciples of the Potian Sect at once! What happened in the Xueyin Mountain two months ago? Could it be that? Is Junior Brother Zhou also involved?" Zhou Hao grinned, nodded and said: "Yes, I am fortunate to be involved. This is how it goes!" Zhou Hao told one by one what happened in Xueyin Mountain two months ago. "Okay, good kill! Haha, the more people from the Potian Sect die, the happier I will be!" After hearing this, Fang Miao couldn't help but clapped her hands and laughed. But the strange thing is that his laughter was clearly full of joy, but there was still no expression on his face! Only those eyes, as dark as morning stars, showed hearty joy. Zhou Hao stared at Fang Miao's face and thought that Senior Brother Fang really has facial paralysis, and even when he smiles, there is no expression on his face! Thinking of this, Zhou Hao couldn't help but asked tentatively: "Senior Brother Fang, your face!" Fang Miao¡¯s eyes tightened: ¡°What¡¯s wrong with my face?¡± "Your facecould it be that you have facial paralysis? If that's the case, it should be treated properly. With the sect's ability, it shouldn't be difficult!" Fang Miao didn't wait for Zhou Hao to finish his sentence. He suddenly became furious and said angrily: "You just have facial paralysis! Your whole family has facial paralysis! I'm so mad at me I am!" Zhou Hao didn't expect Fang Miao's reaction to be so big. A black line appeared on his forehead and said: "Uh! It's okay if you don't have it. Aren't I worried for you, senior brother?" "My lordI want you to worry? Who are you to me? What does your relationship have to do with me? Humph!" Fang Miao turned away angrily and actually ignored Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao broke out in cold sweat on his forehead, thinking that Senior Brother Fang is really petty and difficult to serve! They didn't agree with each other, and they got so angry! Zhou Hao wanted to say nothing, and it was nothing if he didn¡¯t say anything. The two of them fell into an awkward silence. After a while, Zhou Hao's nose twitched, and he smelled the smell carefully, and then he couldn't help but said: "What is it? Why is it so!" Fang Miao turned her face and asked curiously: "Where is the smell? Why don't I smell it?" Zhou Hao sniffed around: "It really tastes good, and it's very fragrant! This fragrance is so special!" Zhou Hao has smelled many kinds of fragrances, but the one that impressed him the most was none other than Lin Meirou's body fragrance! "But Lin Meirou's natural body fragrance is like orchid and musk, fragrant but not gaudy, thick but not vulgar. But the fragrance that floated into his nose now was unique, coquettish and full of temptation. Zhou Hao was almost immediately intoxicated. ! ~! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2: Now we are starting from scratch Chapter 202: Meeting old acquaintances again This weird fragrance, coquettish and full of temptation, made Zhou Hao's heart flutter! Fang Miao didn't understand the situation for a moment, but then a hint of shyness suddenly flashed in his eyes, and he said anxiously: "Where is the fragrance! I think you are out of your mind!" Zhou Hao stood up and followed the source of the fragrance, smelling it all the way, only to find that the source of the fragrance was actually on Fang Miao! "Hey! Senior Brother Fang, is there something hidden on you? Why do you smell so good?" Fang Miao was so anxious that he pushed Zhou Hao away and said angrily: "There is no scent on me. I see you have damaged your head by practicing kung fu! Go away and don't bother me!" Zhou Hao grinned, walked to the side and sat down. He chuckled and said, "I didn't expect that Senior Brother Fang would be such a romantic person! Let me guesscould it be that a good girl from some family gave it to him?" Senior brother¡¯s sachet?¡± Fang Miao's eyes were full of shame, she lowered her head and turned her back to Zhou Hao and said, "I don't have any girl I like, let alone a sachet!" "It's not a sachet? It's probably some kind of natural treasure!" "I don't have any special talents!" "Thencould it be body odor? It shouldn't be! Senior brother, you are a grown man, how can you have body odor?" The shy look in Fang Miao's eyes turned into anger in an instant, and he shouted softly: "If you keep making random guesses, I'm really impatient! Humph, in a place like this, even if I kill you, no one will know !¡± "Uh! No more guessing, haha, no more guessing!" "Hmph, I think you are just a mean talker! You just succeeded in condensing the elixir, why don't you quickly consolidate the realm of a top warrior? Are you still in the mood to talk nonsense with me?" Zhou Hao touched the back of his head, smiled, and sat cross-legged on the ground. As expected, as Fang Miao said, he began to consolidate his cultivation. Fang Miao turned her head and saw that Zhou Hao had already fallen into trance. His eyes flickered, thinking that this kid has become suspicious of my identity. After I learn the art of formation, I'm afraid I won't be able to leave you alone! Looking at Zhou Hao's slightly dark face, Fang Miao couldn't help but feel a little fascinated. As if in a trance, I don¡¯t know what I am thinking. ?¡­ I don¡¯t know how long it took, Zhou Hao was immersed in the state of cultivation. Suddenly I was woken up by someone whispering in my ear. "Zhou Hao, wake up quickly, those bastards are catching up with you!" Zhou Hao was startled, and slowly exited the cultivation state. He opened his eyes and saw that he was facing a pair of eyes that were as close as the morning stars, as dark as morning stars. "Hey, I didn't notice before that Senior Brother Fang's eyes are so seductive!" When he thought of this, Zhou Hao was horrified. I wish I could slap myself in the face. How can I describe a man's seductive eyes? "It's over! Could it be that I, Zhou Hao, still have a habit of cutting off my sleeves?" Seeing Zhou Hao in a daze, Fang Miao pulled Zhou Hao up and said softly: "Why are you in a daze? Let's go!" "Uh, yes, yes, let's go!" Zhou Hao listened carefully and found that there were subtle footsteps coming from the mine tunnel, so he quickly followed Fang Miao. Drilled into the first fork on the left. "I don't know if the people from the Potian Sect noticed the traces of Zhou Hao and the two of them, but the footsteps of the two people chasing after them actually sped up a lot in one fell swoop. The pursuers behind them were chasing after them in a hurry, and Zhou Hao and the two were not walking slowly. They escaped in the complicated mine tunnels for more than a quarter of an hour. Fang Miao, who was walking in front, suddenly stopped. "Senior Brother Fang, why don't you leave?" "Hehe, see for yourself!" Zhou Hao raised the luminous pearl in his hand and swept it in front of him, his expression suddenly changed. The dark rocks in front blocked the way. Not to mention the forks, there wasn't even a single gap. Zhou Hao's face darkened: "I didn't expect that I actually came to a dead end! It seems that the only choice is to fight with those bastards!" Fang Miao remained silent. He flipped his wrist, and there was a sword radiating cold light in his palm. Zhou Hao took off the star silver bow from his back, fastened five cold iron agarwood arrows on the string, and waited for the pursuers to arrive. After a while, the footsteps of the pursuers became louder and louder. Zhou Hao listened attentively and judged from the sound of footsteps that there were probably a number of people chasing him, and the expression on his face became more and more calm. Seeing Zhou Hao's calm appearance in the face of danger, Fang Miao nodded secretly and took a few steps forward to block Zhou Hao. Less than half an hour later, Zhou Hao saw a man in black appear at the corner of the mine. The men in black held four blazing torches and looked at Zhou Hao and Fang Miao, also slightly startled. The leader of the group has a sinister look, a high crown and a proud look in his eyes. He is actually Zhou??Someone you know! Still relying on Zhou Hao's rock-solid mind, he was greatly surprised to see this person, and couldn't help but exclaimed: "Lei Aoyun, it's you!" This noble young master with a high crown and a light belt is actually none other than Lei Aoyun, the grandson of the Supreme Elder of the Potian Sect who fought against Xia Mubai, Zhou Hao and others in the Bloodyin Mountain! That day, after being repeatedly plotted by Zhou Hao, the disciples of Potian Sect were almost completely wiped out. Only Lei Aoyun was rescued by Xiao Yan using secret methods. No one expected that two months later, they would meet again under such circumstances! Lei Aoyun saw Zhou Hao's face clearly and was stunned for a moment. Then he laughed overjoyed and said: "Hahaha! I was chasing two rats that were digging holes, but I didn't expect to catch up with one of the culprits in the Bloody Yin Mountain that day. One! If I guess correctly, you are Zhou Hao!" Zhou Hao raised his eyebrows: "Yes, I am Zhou Hao, what do you want me to do!" Lei Aoyun laughed wildly: "According to the information reported by our Potian Sect, it was you who repeatedly used poisonous tricks in the Bloodyin Mountain to cause thousands of my Potian Sect disciples to die unexpectedly! Apart from Xia Mubai, you, Zhou Hao, are the one who killed me!" The person you want to kill the most! I didn¡¯t expect, I didn¡¯t expect, the sky net is so vast and sparse! You finally fell into the hands of me, Lei Aoyun, and the bloody vengeance of thousands of disciples of my Breaking Heaven Sect can finally be avenged!" "Chi!" Zhou Hao grinned disdainfully: "Thousands of Potian Sect disciples died in the Xueyin Mountain, not because of my calculations, but because of your stupidity! I don't know, under your stupidity, how can I pay for it? With so many lives, why do you still have the nerve to live in this world!" "How dare you speak so harshly when you are about to die! I will cut you into pieces with a thousand knives and extract your soul to refine your soul!" Lei Aoyun was stepped on by someone and was about to rush forward with a roar. "Junior Brother Lei, don't worry!" The person behind Lei Aoyun glanced at Fang Miao and grabbed Lei Aoyun. Lei Aoyun glanced at Fang Miao and said impatiently: "Brother Sun, I will leave this spiritual martial arts cultivation to you! Leave this kid to me!" There are eight people from Potian Sect, including Lei Aoyun, including three spiritual martial arts cultivators and five top warriors. It can be said that it is more than enough to deal with Zhou Hao and Fang Miao! Lei Aoyun, who was sure of winning, couldn't wait to get out of the way, and was about to pounce on Zhou Hao with a grin. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume Two: Now we are starting from scratch Chapter 203: Dark Counterattack At the same time that Lei Aoyun's ancient sword rushed forward, Fang Miao's lips suddenly moved. "Junior brother Zhou, when you start to take action, shoot out a few torches first! Also, put away your night-light pearls!" Zhou Hao heard a mosquito-like buzzing in his ears, but he heard these two sentences clearly. Zhou Hao was slightly startled, and immediately understood that Fang Miao was using the secret method of sound transmission to communicate with him, and he also understood Fang Miao's intention. As soon as the four torches are extinguished and he puts away the luminous pearl, the deep mine will fall into absolute darkness. Fang Miao has special magical powers and can still see in this absolute darkness, but these bastards of the Potian Sect immediately became blind. Even if they can use spiritual consciousness and hearing to identify their position, I am afraid that their strength will not be the same. Big discount. Thinking of this, Zhou Hao flipped his wrist and took the Night Pearl into his arms. The mine tunnel immediately became dark. Zhou Hao instantly drew his bow and nocked an arrow, and with a "bang!" sound, the bowstring exploded, and five cold iron agarwood arrows filled with inner strength shot out in an instant. "Bang bang bang!" There were several explosions, and the four blazing torches were immediately blown into powder by the cold iron agarwood arrows. The remaining arrow forced Lei Aoyun to rush forward and he had to slow down. The mine, which was several feet wide, was immediately plunged into boundless darkness. "What's going on? Why can't I see anything?" "No! Junior Brother Lei, come back quickly, be careful of those two rats sneak attacks!" "Whoever is carrying a torch should light it quickly!" "AhI'm in you!" ¡°Clang¡­ Bang Bang¡­ Ah!¡± "This bastard from the Hunyuan Sect is so powerful! Get back!" "I fucked your ancestors and fought with you!" ??In the dark. Various screams and the sound of weapons clashing came one after another. In the absolute darkness, Zhou Hao also became blind! But he is still not idle! According to the sound that reached his ears, he drew his bow and arrows continuously and shot towards the room where the sound came from. In the dark mine, only the sword light flashed away, illuminating black or white figures from time to time. In a trance. Zhou Hao saw a white figure surrounding a group of men in black and attacking continuously. From time to time, men in black screamed and fell down. A moment later. The sound of the fighting gradually became thinner, and Zhou Hao heard Fang Miao's soft voice again: "Junior Brother Zhou, you can take out the Luminous Pearl!" Zhou Hao quickly took out the Night Pearl from his arms. Holding it high in his hand, he looked at it intently, and suddenly became a little distracted! I saw that the three spiritual martial arts cultivators of the Breaking Heaven Sect were all lying in a pool of blood, and all of them had been hit by swords in the throat and heart, and they had already died. Four of the remaining five outer disciples of the Potian Sect died under Fang Miao¡¯s sword! Only Lei Aoyun was left, and whether it was because of his luck or the secret method to save his life, he stood tightly against the cave wall unscathed. At this time, there was pride in Lei Aoyun's eyes. He completely disappeared, with a look of panic on his face. "Youyou are not a human being! Youwho are you?" Lei Aoyun was shocked and stared at Fang Miao. Fang Miao's sword tip was dripping with scarlet blood. There was no expression on his face, but there was a trace of disgust in his eyes. Fang Miao flicked her wrist. The blood stains on the sword disappeared immediately, and with a flip of the palm, there was no trace of the sword. "Junior brother Zhou, the rest belongs to you!" As soon as he finished speaking, Fang Miao walked to the depths of the mine, minding his own business, and actually closed his eyes and began to regulate his breathing. Only Zhou Hao and Lei Aoyun were left. Face to face, one to one! While Zhou Hao admired Fang Miao's strength, he glanced at Lei Aoyun and said, "Senior Brother Lei, didn't you want revenge just now? Why didn't you do it?" Lei Aoyun was captured by Fang Miao's thunderous means and was a little out of his mind for a moment, but he was worthy of being the grandson of the Supreme Elder of Potian Sect, so he immediately calmed down: "Zhou Hao, you dare to kill me?" Zhou Hao smiled coldly: "That's ridiculous, why don't I dare to kill you?" Lei Aoyun rolled up his sleeves with a roar, revealing his strong and thick arms. He pointed at a small dark red wolf head on his arm and said: "Hmph, this is the soul-chasing curse cast by my grandfather himself! If you dare to kill me, this chasing The soul curse will be like maggots on the tarsus, clinging to you! From now on, my grandfather will be able to track the murderer's breath within a thousand miles! My grandfather is the Supreme Elder of Potian Sect, how can you have any chance of survival?" Zhou Hao raised his thick eyebrows: "Soul-chasing curse? Who are you bluffing?" ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???Yun laughed wildly and said, "You don't believe it? If that's not the case, why did your senior brother in white kill everyone else but didn't dare to attack me?" Zhou Hao turned around and glanced at Fang Miao suspiciously. Feeling Zhou Hao's gaze, Fang Miao opened her eyes and nodded imperceptibly. Zhou Hao's face turned cold, and black lines appeared on his forehead. He thought to himself, "Senior Brother Fang, Senior Brother Fang, as a spiritual martial arts cultivator, you don't even dare to kill him, why do you want to leave this problem to me?" Zhou Hao's mind was spinning all of a sudden, and finally he snorted coldly: "Everyone outside is a member of your Heaven-Breaking Sect. If we don't kill you today, how can we have any chance of survival? In this case, we will die sooner or later, so why don't we take care of you? back!" Before he finished speaking, Zhou Hao drew up his bow and arrow, and was about to shoot out the arrow array. "Wait, wait, you have something to say! If you let me go, I will never leak any news after I get out! Just say that you have perished together with Senior Brother Sun and the others. From now on, you and I will each walk half way towards the sky. No grudges at all, how about that?" Lei Aoyun pointed at the dead bodies on the ground and said anxiously to Zhou Hao, but his eyes kept glancing at Fang Miao. Zhou Hao grinned: "Do you think I will believe you?" "Then I will swear, and I will swear the poisonous oath of my heart! Is this finally done?" "Hehe, you're in trouble, I never believe in the inner demon's poisonous oath, take your life!" An endless ruthlessness appeared on Lei Aoyun's face, and he said angrily: "Do you really think that my life, Lei Aoyun, is so easy to take? In that case, I will kill you first today!" As soon as Lei Aoyun finished speaking, he shook the ancient sword in his hand, and with the flickering sword energy, he rushed towards Zhou Hao. "Well done! Pick up my arrow formation!" The four cold iron agarwood arrows engraved with formations were instantly buckled on the strings, and the inner elixir suddenly turned around, instantly activating the dragon and tiger four-elephant arrow formations! Zhou Hao is now at the peak level of a top warrior. Whether it is the strength or concentration of his internal energy, it is many times stronger than that of a top warrior in the early stages. Correspondingly, the power of the four dragon and tiger arrow formations sacrificed is completely different from the same! The four cold iron agarwood arrows, infused with hundreds of points of internal energy, instantly transformed into virtual images of dragons and tigers, and headed straight towards Lei Aoyun with overwhelming power! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2: Now we are starting from scratch Chapter 204: Mysterious Broken Jade The dragon and tiger arrow formations surged toward him with overwhelming power! Lei Aoyun's eyes suddenly narrowed a bit, and he shouted angrily: "Nine Heavens Thunder Sword!" As soon as he said this, the ancient long sword in Lei Aoyun's hand suddenly lit up with flashing lightning. "Boom!" With a sound, the sword in Lei Aoyun's hand slashed straight down, and a thunder light as thick as an arm shot out, hitting the virtual image of the dragon and tiger. After striking out with the sword, Lei Aoyun did not dare to be careless at all. With the movement of his wrist, several more lightning beams shot out. He even took out a few defensive talismans with his left hand and threw them out like lightning. "Boom, boom, boom!" A series of explosions shook the mine, and large and small rocks from the top of the cave rustled down. The dragon-tiger four-elephant arrow formation shot by Zhou Hao was only three or four feet long after being repeatedly weakened by Lei Aoyun, but it still hit Lei Aoyun head-first. But as the grandson of the Supreme Elder of Potian Sect, how could Lei Aoyun have no means to save his life? I saw a flash of lightning on Lei Aoyun's body, and he actually blocked most of the power of the Dragon and Tiger Four Elephant Arrow Formation in one fell swoop. Even so, with a sound of "pounce!", Lei Aoyun was shot upside down and blood spurted out in mid-air. Lei Aoyun fell to the ground, his clothes all torn to pieces, revealing the protective spirit armor inside. "Of course, as I expected, this guy, like Kong Fei, also has spiritual armor to protect him!" Zhou Hao had a change of thought, and without any slowness in his hand, he put the Xingyin Bow behind his back and grabbed the Fengyun Gun. With one move of his hands, the Fengyun Spear divided into three sections was combined into a silver spear that was more than ten feet long. "Bahuang** Nilin's first shot! White spit message!" Before Zhou Hao finished drinking, the Wind and Cloud Gun in his hand pierced out like lightning and thunder. "Boom boom boom!" There were nine explosions in a row! The sharp tip of the Fengyun Gun. Pierced the barrier of the air, the cold light flashed and reached the throat of Lei Aoyun who fell to the ground. After several months of hard training, Zhou Hao finally mastered the trick of White Snake Vomiting Letters to the pinnacle! And these nine consecutive explosions are a sign of reaching the pinnacle of practice! Only when you have practiced speed to this point can you truly reach the extreme! The world's martial arts. Nothing can be broken except speed! This is the ultimate speed, a shot that is impossible to prevent and avoid! Even if Lei Aoyun is at his peak. There was absolutely no way he could guard against this shot, not to mention that he was already injured and fell to the ground! A little bit of cold light instantly magnified countless times in Lei Aoyun's eyes. By the time he reacted, the tip of the gun had already reached his throat! "No!" Lei Aoyun's words were stuck in his throat, and he never had a chance to shout out! The sharp spear tip easily pierced Lei Aoyun's throat, lifting his entire body high above the spear tip! "Pounce!" Zhou Hao flicked his wrist and pulled out the Fengyun Gun from Lei Aoyun's throat. At this time, Lei Aoyun is actually not dead yet! The ancient sword in his hand fell to the ground, his hands covering his throat that was spurting blood, his eyes wide open, staring at Zhou Hao in disbelief. "Hehe!" Lei Aoyun seemed to want to say something more, but he would not believe it no matter what. He will die at the hands of an unknown boy today! Moreover, he was defeated so quickly and completely. With just two moves, the outcome was already decided, and life or death was decided! "Boom!" In front of Lei Aoyun's huge body, he fell into the dust unwillingly. The eyes that opened angrily were not closed until death! He really will never die with his eyes in peace! A person with such a distinguished status as Lei Aoyun will definitely become a man of the hour in Wuxiao Yue given time! Unexpectedly, before he could rise, he had already fallen! Just when Lei Aoyun died, the little wolf head tattoo appeared on his arm. After a flash of light, it suddenly disappeared! At the same time, Zhou Hao felt a slight pain in his arm. He rolled up his sleeves and saw that the wolf head on Lei Aoyun's body appeared strangely on his arm! "Damn it! This soul-chasing curse is really a troublesome thing. What if we run into that Supreme Elder of the Po-Tian Sect in the future!" Zhou Hao was shocked in his heart. He did not dare to imagine what it would be like to encounter a high-level spiritual martial artist who had a blood feud with him in the future! Zhou Hao slightly swung the Wind and Cloud Spear, and the blood beads on the tip of the gun suddenly disappeared. With a mistake of his hands, he once again divided the Wind and Cloud Spear into three sections and carried it behind his back. Fang Miao looked at all this with an expressionless face, and only then said: "Hurry up and clean up the battlefield. With such a big movement, those bastards from the Potian Sect will probablyCome after hearing the sound! " Zhou Hao nodded, and suddenly felt a pain in the palm of his left hand. The bone spur was activated again! The Taotie Bone Spur plunged into Lei Aoyun's corpse, and came out again after a few breaths. But the strange thing is that the bone spurs actually hovered on Lei Aoyun's body and did not get back into Zhou Hao's palm. "Hey, this Lei Aoyun has a good treasure in him!" Having been with this bone spur for a long time, Zhou Hao gradually felt the bone spur's temperament, and knew that in this situation, only a good baby can arouse the bone spur's interest. Zhou Hao calmly walked to Lei Aoyun's body and felt around the body. After a while, Zhou Hao searched out all the good things in Lei Aoyun's body. He is indeed the grandson of the Supreme Elder of Potian Sect! This harvest is really huge! A top-grade spiritual weapon inner armor, a top-grade spiritual weapon sword, a top-grade spiritual weapon boots; hundreds of low-grade spiritual stones, more than 40 medium-grade spiritual stones, and even a few high-grade spiritual stones! " Several bottles of Xuanpin elixirs for healing wounds and improving cultivation, several Huangpin talismans of different colors, as well as identity jade tablets and a half-moon-shaped piece of broken jade the size of a thumb. These things alone are of infinite value, let alone other bits and pieces. After searching Lei Aoyun, Zhou Hao quickly rummaged through other corpses and found three Qiankun bags, more than two hundred spiritual stones, a dozen bottles of elixirs, a high-grade spiritual weapon and several medium-low-grade spiritual weapons. Looking at the piles of trophies, Zhou Hao said to Fang Miao, who was standing still at the side: "Brother Fang, you pick these trophies first!" Fang Miao glanced at the trophies, and a trace of disdain flashed in his eyes: "I never want things belonging to dead people, so let them all belong to you!" "What? It's all mine?" Zhou Hao was stunned immediately. With so many things, anyone would be extremely jealous, but Fang Miao actually looked down upon them? Zhou Hao was overjoyed, but also worried: "I can't take away so many things! How about Brother Fang, can you help me collect these big items first?" Fang Miao is a spiritual martial artist and has the Qiankun Bag to use, but Zhou Hao himself does not have such convenience. Fang Miao nodded and collected all the spiritual weapons and elixirs. The remaining fragments were put into Zhou Hao's arms. ¡°Let¡¯s go, if you don¡¯t leave, you will be blocked by others!¡± The two of them did not dare to delay at all, so they changed to another mine tunnel and drilled deeper. Zhou Hao was curious as he walked: This bone spur is not interested in anything else, but has a special liking for this half-moon-shaped broken jade! Could it be that this humble thing is some kind of extraordinary treasure? {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2: Now we are starting from the beginning Chapter 205: Xuanyuan Divine Technique As the two of them walked deeper into the mine, they listened to Fang Miao whispering: "Junior Brother Zhou, once Lei Aoyun dies, I'm afraid the Supreme Elder of the Potian Sect will feel it immediately! Maybe he has already rushed straight to the mine at this time. He came from Caishiji, and with his high-level spiritual martial arts foot power, I'm afraid he can arrive in three days at most!" Hearing this, Zhou Hao was startled and said anxiously: "What should we do? We are blocked in this mine and can't get out. Don't we just have to wait for death?" Fang Miao shook his head and said: "So we must leave Caishiji within three days! The sect must have received the news at this time and is organizing a large number of experts to come. This place is only three thousand miles away from the Hunyuan sect. Reinforcements will arrive in half a day at most. Those bastards from the Potian Sect will definitely not dare to stay any longer, and they might already be preparing to retreat at this time!" Zhou Hao felt relieved: "Doesn't that mean we can go out in half a day?" "I hope so!" The two of them walked deeper into the mine for a full two-quarters of an hour, and finally came to a small cave again and stopped. Zhou Hao said in a deep voice: "Those bastards are busy retreating, and they will definitely not catch up here. Let's just wait here!" "That's good!" Fang Miao sat down cross-legged in a corner of the cave from a distance, as if he didn't want to get too close to Zhou Hao, and soon he entered a state of trance. Zhou Hao didn't care. He sat down with his back to Fang Miao and took out the half-moon-shaped broken jade that was only the size of his thumb. After careful inspection, he didn't find any clues. "What on earth is this thing? Why is the bone spur so interested in it, but I don't see anything surprising about it at all?" Broken jade is warm and moist. It is as light as nothing in the hand, as if it is no different from ordinary jade. Zhou Hao tried to use his spiritual thoughts to explore the piece of jade in his hand. Unexpectedly, as soon as his spiritual thoughts touched the broken jade, he was bounced back by an invisible force. "Hey! It's really weird!" While Zhou Hao was slightly surprised, he felt pain in the palm of his hand again. The bone spur actually came out again! Taotie¡¯s bone spur has just come out. Without any explanation, he stabbed the broken jade hard! A burst of red light flashed on the bone spurs, and it tried its best to absorb the broken jade! And a dazzling white light also flashed on the broken jade. It seems to be resisting the absorption of bone spurs! Two groups of light, one red and one white, were at a stalemate for a while, and no one could do anything to the other! Fortunately, Fang Miao had already entered concentration at this time. Otherwise, this movement will definitely be discovered. Zhou Hao stared at the scene on his palm dumbfounded, but he couldn't help at all. The two groups of red and white lights were locked in a stalemate, fighting together without giving in. After a while, the white light emitted by the broken jade flashed continuously, as if it lacked stamina! For a moment, the red light was strong, and in just a few breaths, all the white light was absorbed. After absorbing the white light, the blood-red bone spurs become darker. It¡¯s almost purple! After the bone spurs absorbed the white light, the red light converged, circled around Zhou Hao's palm, and disappeared into the palm of his hand again. And after the white light was absorbed from the broken jade, it turned milky white. It has become almost transparent, and the brilliance that occasionally showed is no longer at all! Zhou Hao was greatly surprised and once again tried to explore into the broken jade with his spiritual mind. This time, as soon as his spiritual thoughts touched Broken Jade, Zhou Hao felt a "buzzing!" sound in his head, and a massive amount of information. It came into my mind instantly! Zhou Hao suddenly had many things in his mind, and suddenly felt a sharp pain, which made him almost faint. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? we quickly adjusted our breath deeply for a few breaths, and managed to endure the severe pain. After a while, the severe pain finally dissipated, and Zhou Hao finally understood what was going on in his mind! What appeared in Zhou Hao's mind was none other than a skill! This is a technique called "Xuan Yuan Shen Jue". Zhou Hao was so excited that he quickly examined it. On the first page of the exercise, there is an autobiography: I, Xuanyuan Taoist, became a spiritual martial artist at the age of ten. At the age of forty, he cut through the void and attained immortality. He has traversed the spiritual world for hundreds of millions of years and has never met an opponent! The long years have passed, and the sea has changed. I ask myself that it is difficult to find a defeat! However, the power of God is unpredictable and the calamity of death is imminent. I am determined to compete with God, but I am unable to save it! Before I die, I will seal all my life¡¯s earnings in seven pieces of jade, leaving them for future generations who are destined to be destined! Every time you get a piece of jade, you have a great opportunity. If you can gather seven pieces of jade, you can get all the mantle inherited from me!   This Xuanyuan Shen Jue is a self-created technique after I attained immortality. The first part is for spiritual martial arts training, and the second part can be practiced after you attain immortality. This technique is powerful and domineering, so you can enter the Tao! If a descendant is destined to get it, if he practices this skill, he will need to have a powerful and condensed soul. Otherwise, in the later stages of training, the mind will be affected by the technique, and you will become a bloodthirsty maniac, a killing machine, and you will eventually be doomed. When I created this skill myself, I didn¡¯t expect this outcome, so I fell into the path of killing and couldn¡¯t extricate myself! If not, how could he end up dead? When the retribution of karma and death are approaching, I finally start to repent. When I recall the past, I can¡¯t help but regret it, but it¡¯s too late! ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: ?¡­ An autobiography ends here! After reading it, Zhou Hao couldn't help but feel a lot of emotions! It turns out that this is actually a divine skill book that countless people have dreamed of! Moreover, it is only the first chapter, and it has already reached the level of divine grade. If the second and second chapters are included, it may even exceed the so-called divine grade! Although the technique is good, it has such a fatal flaw! According to Xuanyuan Daozu, if you practice this technique to a deep level, there is a huge risk of being affected by the technique, eventually losing your true heart, and falling into the path of killing and being unable to extricate yourself! If you want your soul to be powerful and condensed, what is the standard? At what point can the soul be considered powerful and condensed, and will not be affected by the technique? " Xuanyuan Daozu didn't say anything. Zhou Hao guessed that even this senior himself didn't have specific standards. Otherwise, he wouldn't have been affected by the technique and died in the end. "I don't know where Lei Aoyun got this jade palace. With the jade palace being sealed, he probably didn't understand the mystery in this jade palace. The previous battle between the bone spurs and this jade palace was probably the reason why the jade palace was destroyed." The power of the seal on the jade palace." "Is this skill practiced or not? Who is this Xuanyuan Dao Ancestor? These seven jade palaces must be from the upper world. Why did they end up in the lower world? Where are the remaining six jade palaces? " Zhou Hao's thick eyebrows were tightly knitted together, and he had a thousand thoughts in his mind, but after a moment, he already had an idea: "I have bone spurs and the Heaven-Building Technique in my hands. As long as I can continue to absorb the innate essence, it may not be difficult to strengthen the soul. And Nangong Yu and I still have a three-year contract, and Meirou is still waiting for me in the Qixia Sect. All these things do not allow me to have any other choice! It seems that I can¡¯t do it without taking risks! " Having made up his mind, Zhou Hao calmed down, sat cross-legged on the ground, and carefully studied this extremely mysterious technique. (To be continued) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2: Now we are starting from scratch Chapter 206: I want to live with you After Zhou Hao made up his mind, he began to read the first chapter of Xuanyuan Shenjue in his mind. After looking through it carefully, Zhou Hao discovered that this Xuanyuan Divine Technique is definitely a divine skill! Not only will the method of opening the 360 ??acupoints on the body be explained in detail, but also the method of opening the 72 acupoints located on the eight extraordinary meridians in addition to the 360 ??acupoints! This means that practicing the Xuanyuan Shen Jue can open up to 432 orifices, which is even far above the divine level skills mentioned by Elder Tongxuan! "If all 432 acupoints can be opened, not only will the cultivation speed be far faster than other spiritual martial arts, but the speed of spiritual power operation and the degree of vigorous condensation of spiritual power will also be countless times higher than other spiritual martial arts! After opening the Baihui acupuncture point on the top of the head, one can become a Lingwu cultivator; if one can open thirty-six orifices, one can break through to the second level of Lingwu; if one can open seventy-two orifices, one can reach the third level of Lingwu. And so on, until the ninth level of Lingwu! He even broke through the last thirty-six orifices, cut through the void, and attained immortality! This is the step-by-step method of spiritual martial arts cultivation. Every step is extremely difficult and dangerous! Later on, it becomes more difficult to open the acupoints, and the cultivation and soul required become stronger! If your cultivation and soul cannot meet the requirements, you will not be able to open an acupoint. Every time you open an acupoint, it is proof of your strength! Compared with someone who can open ten acupoints, compared with a person who can open eleven acupoints, although the difference is only one acupoint, there is probably a huge difference in strength! This is a step-by-step method common to all spiritual martial arts cultivators. In addition, what makes Xuanyuan Shenjue unique is that it requires breaking through the seventy-two orifices of the eight meridians! The seventy-two acupoints on the eight extraordinary meridians. It is inherently obscure, hard to find, and fragile and small. If you rely on cultivation to open the acupoints with brute force, not only will you not be able to open the acupoints, but if you are not careful, your body will explode and die, and your body will die and your soul will disappear! Therefore, most spiritual martial arts cultivators do not dare to try to open the eight meridians and seventy-two orifices! Only Daozu Xuanyuan was so bold. Find a new way and find a way to enlightenment! That is to enter the Tao through killing! Use murderous intent and cultivation to open the seventy-two orifices of the eight extraordinary meridians! The murderous aura is invisible and has no quality. There is no need to worry about relying on spiritual power to forcefully open the orifice, resulting in death or body death. If you want to use murderous aura to enlighten you, you must condense extremely powerful and condensed murderous aura. And murderous. Only through continuous killing can it be condensed step by step! This is why it is said that Xuanyuan Shenjue is powerful and domineering, and can lead to the Tao through killing, but in the end it may affect the mind, lose one's nature, and risk sinking into boundless killing! Although there is no stipulation on when the Xuanyuan Shenjue must be opened for the eight meridians and seventy-two orifices, the earlier it is opened, the better. It will help improve the cultivation and strength! But the more the eight extraordinary meridians and seventy-two orifices are opened. The more your character is affected, the greater the risk of eventually losing your true nature, especially when your cultivation level is still low and your soul is not strong enough! ?¡­ "This is really a complicated technique!" Zhou Hao read through the first half of Xuanyuan Shenjue and finally came to such a conclusion! "If the seventy-two orifices of the eight extraordinary meridians are opened as early as possible, the influence on the mind will be greater! If the seventy-two orifices of the eight extraordinary meridians are opened too late and the effect is too insignificant, it will be no different from other exercises. It can¡¯t reflect the supreme power of the Xuanyuan Divine Technique! It¡¯s really confusing!¡± Zhou Hao¡¯s thick eyebrows knitted together, and he slowly withdrew from the state of nothingness and selflessness. Zhou Hao began to sort out his chaotic thoughts and thought attentively: "The first priority now is to open the Baihui point on the top of the head and advance to spiritual martial arts! Then condense the soul. Only when the soul is strong will it not be affected by murderous intent. The last step is to condense the murderous aura and try to open the eight extraordinary meridians and seventy-two orifices! Yes, only by following this cultivation path is the right path." "Well, no matter what, the flawed divine skills are also divine skills! The problem of not having spiritual martial arts skills before has been solved!" Thinking of this, Zhou Hao couldn't help but get excited, stood up with a roar, raised his fists and cheered silently! Fang Miao noticed Zhou Hao's movements, a trace of doubt flashed in his eyes, and asked softly: "Junior brother Zhou, why are you so happy?" "Uh!" Zhou Hao retracted his fist and said, "Hey, didn't you just get a lot of treasures? Plus those bastards from the Potian Sect, are they probably gone by now?" "Hey, can these be considered treasures? Just spiritual weapons, middle- and low-grade spiritual stones, and elixirs!" Fang Miao said with disdain. "Haha, Senior Brother Fang, you are a spiritual martial arts cultivator and are powerful. Naturally, you will look down on these things!" "Well, let's go??, let's go out! It's been a long time now, those bastards should have left long ago. " Zhou Hao followed Fang Miao and walked out of the cave. Unexpectedly, after walking a short distance, Fang Miao suddenly stopped in front of a fork in the cave. Zhou Hao asked curiously: "Senior Brother Fang, why don't you leave?" A trace of annoyance flashed in Fang Miao's eyes, and she stamped her feet and said, "You go ahead!" "Why do you want me in front?" "II don't know the way out!" "Forehead!" Zhou Hao was slightly surprised. As a spiritual martial arts cultivator, his memory should be far superior to others. Although this mine is complicated and intricate, Lingwu Xiu should have memorized the route after walking through it. Why can't Senior Brother Fang find his way out after only half a day's work? What's more, before entering the cave, Zhou Hao specifically said that he should always take the leftmost fork. If he goes out now, he can just keep taking the rightmost fork. What's so difficult about this? Could it be that the extremely powerful Senior Brother Fang is still a road fool? But Zhou Hao didn¡¯t ask. Senior Brother Fang¡¯s character was really hard to figure out. He might lose his temper at some point and become difficult to take care of. Zhou Hao rushed to the front in a few steps and walked in front to lead the way. The two of them walked out of the cave in silence. After a moment, Fang Miao suddenly asked: "Junior brother Zhou, the miners in Caishiji are dying and running away. I'm afraid they won't be mining anymore in a short time. There is no point in staying here. Most of them will You were called back to the sect. What are you going to do after you go back?" "Well, if you return to the sect, of course you have to open up the Baihui point on your head first and become a spiritual martial artist before doing anything else." Fang Miao was silent for a moment and then said: "Then will you still teach me the formation method?" "Haha, as long as Senior Brother Fang is willing to learn, of course I am willing to teach." "But the inner and outer gates are far apart. Wouldn't it be troublesome for me to come to you every day?" "Then what should I do, according to Senior Brother Yi Fang?" "How about how about I go to your place and stay for a while?" "Huh? This!" Zhou Hao was instantly confused. What would it sound like for two grown men to live together? What's more, that girl Qinyin lives in her little nest! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2: Now we are starting from scratch Chapter 207: Late arrival sc ipt""s c="http:. ?placeid=3274" "How about how about I go to your place and stay for a while?" Fang Miao's eyes flashed with a hint of imperceptible shyness, as well as a hint of helplessness, and he asked hesitantly. When Zhou Hao heard this, he was even more surprised and hesitant. It¡¯s already awkward for two men to be in the same room, not to mention there¡¯s a Qinyin girl in the middle? It's just that Senior Brother Fang Miao has been a life-saving grace to me. He helped me during the critical period of condensation, and faced numerous sieges, but he didn't abandon me and escape alone. This kind of kindness alone is already difficult to repay. . It would be really unjustifiable if I refused such a simple request. Zhou Hao was silent for a while, and then said: "Senior Brother Fang wants to stay in my little house for a while. It's not impossible. But I have a little girl there. If Senior Brother Fang finds it inconvenient Fang Miao's eyes light up with joy. Flash: "No problem, it would be better if there is a woman! " "UmSenior Brother Fang, you don't mind?" "I amof course I wouldn't mind!" Fang Miao had black lines popping up on his forehead, and thought to himself, you don¡¯t mind, but why do I feel something is not good? While the two were talking, they had already walked out of the mine. . Not a single figure was found along the way. When I looked outside the mine, I saw the scorching sun hanging in the sky. There were dead bodies and broken limbs on the ground, and blood that had not yet dried up was flowing freely. "Most of these corpses belong to miners and supervisors, and occasionally there is the mutilated corpse of a Hunyuan Sect disciple. Zhou Hao even saw the remains of several inner disciples. But it has been ruined to a state of disgrace, and the whole body has been stripped away. ????????????? But there was not a single corpse of the Potian Sect disciples. Most of them had been taken away by the retreating Potian Sect people. Walking among the corpses everywhere, looking at the familiar or unfamiliar faces, Zhou Hao said sadly: "Caishiji has been calm for half a month, and there seems to be no risk. Who knows overnight. Most of the divisions will All my brothers were buried here, without any intact bodies!¡± Fang Miao still had no expression on his face, but there was a trace of disgust in his eyes. The thick bloody smell made him feel sick. He stood far away and still couldn't help but cover his nose with his hands: "A bunch of dead people. What's there to see? Let's leave this place quickly and go out to wait for the sect. Get reinforcements!¡± Zhou Hao's face darkened. He didn't expect Fang Miao to be such an indifferent person. He didn't show any emotion towards his former fellow disciples. This is very different from Fang Miao who came to save him! Zhou Hao turned a deaf ear to Fang Miao's words and continued to search among the corpses everywhere, wanting to see if Xiang Wentian, Ye Feng and others who were familiar with him were among them. Half an hour later, Zhou Hao turned over all the corpses, but found no trace of Xiang Wentian and Ye Feng. But he found several other senior brothers in his team lying dead on the ground. We have been in the same team for half a month. Although we cannot say that we have a good friendship, we at least got to know each other. Zhou Hao sadly collected a large amount of wood and cremated the bodies of several people. The ashes are then collected together and prepared to be taken back to the sect for burial. Fang Miao stood far away, watching Zhou Hao busy with everything with an indifferent expression, thinking that this guy was not a ungrateful person, but it was a pity Zhou Hao had just cremated the bodies of several members of his team, and the pyre was The fire remains. Suddenly, I saw dozens of black dots appearing in the southeastern sky. These small dots came very quickly, and their figures continued to enlarge, but in the blink of an eye, they were already in the sky above Zhou Hao's head. Zhou Hao couldn't help but breathed a sigh of relief after seeing the huge figure in the sky clearly. These dozens of huge figures are none other than the Silver-winged Dapeng Eagle! Before the silver-winged roc eagle landed on the ground, hundreds of figures in different costumes flashed out from the eagle's back, floating down from mid-air. This is the belated reinforcements from the Hunyuan Sect! It has been more than half a day since Potian Sect launched a sneak attack on Caishiji. Although the sect's reinforcements arrived not too slowly, they were already too late. The bastards from the Potian Sect had already disappeared, and most of the Hunyuan Sect's disciples had become ghosts under the sword! Hundreds of figures floated down from the air, and without any explanation, they surrounded Zhou Hao and Fang Miao! Looking at the solemn expressions on these hundreds of people with their swords unsheathed, I am afraid that Zhou Hao and Fang Miao will be cut into pieces if they disagree with each other. It¡¯s no wonder that this wave of Hunyuan Sect masters are dead. After all, there are dead bodies everywhere, and only two living people, Zhou Hao and Fang Miao, would have to be carefully examined.?Ichiban. Hundreds of spiritual martial arts masters surrounded the two people. A middle-aged man with a stern face and sword-shaped eyebrows stood out from the crowd. He glanced at Zhou Hao and Fang Miao coldly, and said with a strange look in his eyes: "Hey, this isn't it. Is that boy Zhou Hao?" Zhou Hao cupped his fists and said, "Disciple Zhou Hao, I have met Elder Xia!" This middle-aged man who looks somewhat similar to the sect leader Xia Jinglei is surprisingly Xia Mubai¡¯s father, Xia Jinglei¡¯s younger brother, and the fifth-ranked inner sect elder of the Hunyuan Sect, Xia Jinghong! Zhou Hao once met Xia Jinghong at the Hunyuan Wuji Palace. There were dozens of inner sect elders present. However, because Xia Jinghong was Xia Mubai's father, Zhou Hao was deeply impressed. Although Zhou Hao is just an outer disciple, he can be regarded as a man of influence in the Hunyuan Sect these days. From single-handedly defeating Zuo Yuxi, to annihilating the Potian Sect in Xueyin Mountain, to defeating Kong Fei, and to the Zuo Family due to Zhou Hao As for the fact that his family was wiped out, Zhou Hao's name is already known to almost everyone! And because the great sect leader Xia Jinglei and the great elder Xi Jinshan both wanted to accept Zhou Hao as a disciple, and because of Lin Meirou's life experience, Xia Jinghong paid even more attention to Zhou Hao, so when he saw him, he immediately called out Got Zhou Hao¡¯s name. Xia Jinghong looked Zhou Hao up and down, and said in surprise: "I didn't expect you to come to Caishiji! Hey who is the person behind you?" Zhou Hao turned aside and let out Fang Miao who was standing behind him, and then replied: "Elder Xia, this is Fang Miao, senior brother Fang!" Fang Miao cupped his fists slightly nervously and said, "Disciple Fang Miao, I have met Elder Xia!" Xia Jinghong glanced at Fang Miao up and down like a sharp sword, and frowned slightly. There was an inexplicable aura about this disciple, which made Xia Jinghong feel extremely uncomfortable. Xia Jinghong is a high-level spiritual martial arts cultivator, and his consciousness and eyesight are extremely sharp and powerful. His pupils shrank slightly, and a real light burst out. He looked up and down at Fang Miao carefully, but found no clues, so he turned around and looked at the corpses everywhere and said: "Well, are you two the only ones left alive in Caishiji?" Fang Miao bowed and saluted, his face still expressionless, but he was extremely nervous in his heart, for fear that Xia Jinghong would find out his identity! When Xia Jinghong asked this question, Fang Miao's heart was beating wildly, and then she calmed down a little. "What a risk, we have passed another level! If he finds out his identity, it will be over!" Fang Miao had a hint of joy in her eyes, and quickly straightened up and hid behind Zhou Hao, no longer daring to face Xia Jinghong's sharp and searching gaze. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2: Now we are starting from scratch Chapter 208: I am determined to follow you Facing Xia Jinghong, Zhou Hao explained the cause and effect of the incident in detail. Xia Jinghong frowned slightly, and after listening, he said: "So, there are still some sect disciples who escaped with the outer sect elders?" "That should be the case, but I don't know which direction they fled to." Xia Jinghong waved his hand: "Go and look around and gather back all the elders and disciples who have escaped." "yes!" Hundreds of people responded with a roar, divided into several waves and rode on the back of the silver-winged roc eagle, searching in all directions. ?? Zhou Hao shook his head: "Senior Brother Fang and I are hiding in the mine and don't know the details." Xia Jinghong frowned even more tightly and said nothing for a while. An inner disciple who was following Xia Jinghong couldn't help but try to ask: "Elder Xia, do you want to chase those bastards?" Xia Jinghong glanced at the inner disciple coldly and said in a deep voice: "How to chase? We don't know the direction, the speed of their escape, and we don't know their strength. Even if we catch up, it won't help! This time they Come here prepared, I'm afraid you already have a perfect plan! Just clean it up, leave some people to guard this place, and let's go back and figure it out!" "yes!" The remaining hundreds of people quickly began to clean up the battlefield. Xia Jinghong turned to Zhou Hao and Fang Miao and said, "You two will also follow us back and tell the sect everything about this place in detail." Zhou Hao and Fang Miao responded with fists in hand. Half an hour later. Xiang Wentian, Ye Feng and others were also found. When several people saw Zhou Hao, they couldn't help but be overjoyed, but then their expressions darkened: "Junior brother Zhou, it's great that you're okay! But Gong Sheng, Wang Yuanfan and the others!" It was during Xiang Wentian¡¯s explanation that Zhou Hao finally understood. There are about thirty people including Xiang Wentian and others. Following the elders, he broke out, but was chased by people from the Potian Sect for more than a hundred miles. A dozen of them are slightly weaker. They also fell under the sword of Potian Sect one after another. In the end, there were only about twenty people who survived, including elders, deacons, and inner disciples. There are fifteen children from Liaodong County who came with Zhou Hao. But in the end, only six or seven people survived. After some sighing, Zhou Hao, Fang Miao, Xiang Wentian and others had already sat on the back of the Silver-winged Dapeng Eagle. With lightning speed, just over three hours later, he had returned to Hunyuan Sect. Zhou Hao is not worried about the hissing wind beast. That guy is extremely smart. If he cannot be found, he will definitely return to his den in Hunyuan Sect. After reporting what happened in Caishiji to the sect in detail again. Zhou Hao then went to his cabin. But Fang Miao actually refused to leave, following Zhou Hao with no intention of leaving. Zhou Hao couldn't help but ask: "Senior Brother Fang, why don't you go back and sort it out before you come to my place?" Fang Miao still said expressionlessly: "No need. There is nothing to sort out, just go to your place!" A hint of cunning flashed in Fang Miao's eyes. Such a large Hunyuan Sect was so unfamiliar that he actually didn't even know where he lived! He really couldn't think of anything other than Zhou Hao. Where else on earth could one go! Zhou Hao thought to himself: This senior brother Fang is acting really weird! He returned to the sect and didn't even return to his own residence. He followed him step by step. What on earth was going on? And Fang Miao was also thinking about his Xiao Jiujiu at this time. "When you arrive in the Hunyuan Sect, you must be extra careful not to let others see any flaws! In these days, I will follow this boy Ding to get familiar with the environment in the Hunyuan Sect. By the way, I will learn the art of formations. When the time comes, haha. !" Finally got into Hunyuanzong¡¯s belly. Fang Miao was overjoyed and became even more cautious. The two of them had their own thoughts and soon returned to Zhou Hao's den. "Little goblin, I'm back!" Qin Yin, who was practicing swordplay outside the hut, turned his head when he heard the sound and saw Zhou Hao's figure. He couldn't help but froze for a moment. Then he threw himself into Zhou Hao's arms with boundless joy, completely ignoring Fang Miao's existence. "Little thief, didn't you say it would take three months to come back? How come it's only half a month and you're back?" Zhou Hao grinned: "Haha, I can't explain it in one sentence. Come on, let me introduce it to you." Zhou Hao turned sideways, pointed at Fang Miao and said, "This is Fang Miao."?Brother! If Senior Brother Fang hadn't come to the rescue, I might not have been able to come back this time! " Fang Miao saw Qinyin throwing herself into Zhou Hao's arms, her dull face still expressionless, but her heart felt slightly sour for no reason. Qinyin ignored Fang Miao's presence. When she heard that Zhou Hao was in danger, her pretty little face suddenly became extremely nervous. She pulled Zhou Hao's arm and asked questions, which made Fang Miao freeze there, feeling very embarrassed. Zhou Hao finally got rid of Qin Yin's little hand, laughed and said: "Senior Brother Fang, please! My place is simple and shabby, Senior Brother Fang, please don't laugh!" Fang Miao nodded and followed Zhou Hao's piano music into the hut. Fang Miao glanced at this simple but clean and refreshing cabin, and secretly breathed a sigh of relief and said, "Then where should I live?" Zhou Hao rubbed the back of his head in embarrassment: "There are only two rooms, and the back room is occupied by this girl Qin Yin. We two grown men can only squeeze in the room outside!" Fang Miao¡¯s eyes instantly became glazed over, and she murmured: "Howhow can this be done? Ime!" Fang Miao stood stunned on the spot, speechless for a moment. What a joke! You and Zhou Hao are squeezed into a room, and there is only a small bed no more than three feet wide in this room. How can you be so crowded? With this squeeze, wouldn¡¯t everything be exposed? Andand he's still a man! "What? Senior Brother Fang is unwilling?" Fang Miao remained silent, turned around and walked out of the hut, looked up and around, and immediately saw the small cave dug by Zhou Hao. Fang Miao's eyes suddenly showed joy, and he took a few steps to the cave. Without saying a word, he turned his wrist and suddenly there was a sword. "Clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang!" The sword was filled with spiritual light, and Fang Miao actually immersed himself in expanding the cave. Zhou Hao and Qin Yin stood at the door of the hut, watching Fang Miao's movements from a distance, and couldn't help but widen their eyes. The little goblin couldn¡¯t bear it any longer: ¡°Does this weird guy want to live with us?¡± Zhou Hao nodded: "Senior Brother Fang saved my life, so what does it matter if he lives with us for a while?" {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2: Now we are starting from scratch Chapter 209: Let¡¯s take a bath together Fang Miao concentrated on expanding the cave. After a while, the small cave, which was no more than one foot deep and no more than seven or eight feet high, was expanded three times. The space inside is no longer smaller than a room. But Fang Miao had no intention of stopping. He dug into the side wall of the cave and dug into an ear chamber of the same size before stopping. After cleaning up all the gravel and dust in the cave, Fang Miao patted the Qiankun bag, and a set of brocade wooden chairs and wooden tables with extremely exquisite and complicated workmanship suddenly appeared in the cave. Fang Miao didn't stop and patted the Qiankun bag again. There was actually another five-foot-wide white jade bed in the ear room! Zhou Hao and Qin Yin on the side were stunned, but Fang Miao had no intention of stopping. After taking continuous shots with his palms, thick curtains were hung at the door of the cave, thick wool carpets were spread on the ground, and there were several huge tapestries on the bare cave walls, and there was even a huge tapestry. The bronze mirror stands in the cave. Seeing Fang Miao conjuring up household items one by one, Zhou Hao's eyes widened. He couldn't help but swallowed hard and thought to himself: "Senior Brother Fang really knows how to enjoy things! No wonder he has to go back." His residence, I¡¯m afraid all the necessities of life are available in his Qiankun bag, right? It¡¯s just that in order for Senior Brother Fang¡¯s Qiankun bag to hold so many things, how big does it have to be?¡± This Qiankun bag is divided into grades according to the storage capacity. The space below three feet square is yellow grade; the space below one foot square is mysterious grade; the space below three feet square is earth grade; and the storage space above three feet square is grade. Yes, it is in the category of Tianpin. The larger the mustard space in the Qiankun Bag, the more difficult it is to stabilize. The general Qiankun bags are all Xuanpin and Huangpin under one foot. Heaven-grade and earth-grade Qiankun bags that are more than one foot tall are extremely rare. Therefore, even the Qiankun bag of Lingwu Cultivator is used to store essential items such as pills, equipment, etc. There are very few people like Fang Miao who actually carry a large number of household items with them. Fang Miao¡¯s Qiankun bag can hold so many things, and it is at least a top-quality Qiankun bag that is over one foot tall. Zhou Hao couldn't help but smack his tongue as he watched. It took half an hour. Fang Miao then stopped and glanced at the well-equipped cave. There was a trace of dissatisfaction in his eyes and he said: "Well, that's it! It's not a long stay anyway, so I'll just make do with it!" Fang Miao clapped his hands and walked out of the cave. Looking at Zhou Hao and Qin Yin who were standing aside, he said softly: "Junior brother Zhou, I will live here, so I won't disturb you, right?" Zhou Hao grinned: "Of course I won't disturb you! I guess Senior Brother Fang is also a member of our family, right? These supplies are extraordinary. They are very valuable. How can ordinary people get them?" "It's just some household belongings, nothing more! Well, this I still have something to ask for!" "Well. Senior Brother Fang just said it doesn't matter!" "Well, thenhere, I drilled the mine for most of the day, and dug the cave for half the day. I was covered in dust. Although I have all the supplies here, I still lack one thing. I don't know !¡± "What else is missing, Senior Brother Fang?" "Um, I'm missing I'm missing a bathtub!" Fang Miao¡¯s soft voice. The more he spoke, the lower his voice became, and his eyes actually showed boundless shame. "Haha, I understand! Brother Fang, wait a moment, I'll boil hot water for you." Zhou Hao laughed and went back to boil water for Fang Miao to take a bath. And the girl Qinyin couldn¡¯t suppress her curiosity, and she looked at Fang Miao and said: "FangSenior brother Fang. Can I go in and take a look at the room you decorated?" When Fang Miao faced Qin Yin, he was obviously much more relaxed than when he faced Zhou Hao. He reached out and opened the thick brocade curtain and said, "Sister Qin Yin, please come in!" Qinyin¡¯s little face was stunned: ¡°Youwhat did you just call me?¡± "Sisteruh. No, I should call you Miss Qinyin!" There was a trace of annoyance in Fang Miao's eyes, even though it had been more than half a year. He still hasn't gotten used to his current identity. Qinyin spit out her sweet tongue, caressed her tall chest and said, "Hee hee, you scared me! If that little thief Zhou Hao finds out that you call me sister, will he be angry?" When Fang Miao saw Qin Yin¡¯s playful expression, she couldn¡¯t help but be infected instantly. She actually stuck out her tongue and said softly, ¡°Yeah, let¡¯s just not tell him!¡± Qinyin couldn't help but was stunned again. She looked Fang Miao up and down. When she saw Fang Miao's tall Adam's apple and flat chest, she said: "Brother Fang, please respect yourself. I am Zhou Hao's unmarried daughter-in-law!" Fang Miao stomped her foot in self-pity, and realized that she had betrayed herself again. She was really annoyed, so she said: "Miss Qinyin, don't misunderstand me! I definitely don't mean any disrespect, but it's just that today there areMany of my classmates died tragically, and I just felt a little guilty. " "Hehe, that's good!" Qinyin said as she walked into the cave that Fang Miao had arranged. Qin Yin raised his eyes and looked around. He was extremely surprised and full of doubts at the same time. It¡¯s just that this cave room and the ear room inside it really look like a boudoir! ??A bright red carpet, a pink tapestry, a pink door curtain, a pink bedding; exquisite carved tables and chairs, and even an exquisite dressing table and a huge floor-to-ceiling bronze mirror! If you add some dressing things, this bridal chamber will be no different from a lady's boudoir! Qinyin couldn't help but exclaimed in shock: "Senior Brother Fang, youyou!" Fang Miao quickly explained: "Miss Qinyin, please don't misunderstand! Just because, just because I have seven sisters in my family, it's hard to have such a son. I have grown up among the makeup of my sisters since I was a child, and I have been in poor health since I was a child. I'm weak, my parents were afraid that I wouldn't be able to raise me well, so they raised me like a daughter since I was a child, so!" Qinyin smiled slyly, as if she had caught someone else's pigtails: "Hehe, I understand! No wonder Brother Fang behaves like a woman!" Fang Miao breathed a long sigh of relief: "Miss Qinyin, you better understand! But don't tell Zhou Hao these things, otherwise, people will definitely laugh at you!" "Hehe, I won't tell anyone!" ¡°That would be perfect!¡± "Hmm, Senior Brother Fang, can you tell me about your seven sisters? My family is just the opposite. I only have a few brothers and no sisters!" "Ah? This!" Fang Miao was speechless and speechless. Fang Miao never thought that women¡¯s gossip could be such an annoying thing! At the same time, I also realized that if you want others to believe a lie, you need to make up a hundred more lies to cover it up! Fortunately, someone came to his rescue at this time. "Senior Brother Fang, the water is hot, you can take a shower!" Zhou Hao's voice came from outside the door. Fang Miao quickly ran away from Qinyin. After getting into Zhou Hao's hut, Fang Miao found that Zhou Hao had followed him in. "I'm taking a shower, why are you following me?" Fang Miao couldn't help but wonder. Zhou Hao laughed: "I'm also very dirty. The tub is big enough. Let's wash it together!" "Huh?Get out!" Fang Miao's voice instantly rose by countless octaves, making Zhou Hao's ears buzz. Zhou Hao was kicked out of his room. He rubbed his ears that were still buzzing and murmured angrily: "What does it have to do with two grown men taking a bath together? There is such a big reaction!" "Hmm, this senior brother Fang really looks like a woman when he screams! Hehe!" {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2: Now we are starting from the beginning Chapter 210: Ace vs. Ace One day later, over Caishiji. There are no clouds in the sky, the sun is shining brightly, the scorching sunshine shines on the boundless desert, and the rising heat creates mirages that are both real and illusory from time to time. On this desolate and empty sky, a small black spot suddenly appeared. This little black dot came very quickly, and before the figure reached the sky above Caishiji, there were faint sounds of wind and thunder. When he got a little closer, he could see clearly that he was an old man in black robes with a sad face. A pair of purple wings appeared on his back. On the wings, there were faint thunder and lightning flashes, and from time to time, the sound of "crackling" thunder and lightning could be heard. . The pair of purple wings that appeared from the back of the black-robed old man were four to five feet long. With his wings slightly flapped, he was already two miles away in an instant. At this speed, in the blink of an eye, the old man in black robe has arrived on Caishiji! The old man in black robes has fair hair and a childish face. He has a well-maintained face with no wrinkles at all. He has a high crown and ribbons, and looks like a high-ranking man. But at this moment, there was an expression of indescribable grief and ferocity on the old man's face, and in a pair of slightly narrowed old eyes, the boundless evil spirit burst out undisguisedly. The black-robed old man's eyes were like lightning. He glanced at the spirit stone mine below, and suddenly opened his mouth and shouted angrily: "You bastard from the Hunyuan Sect, get out of here!" The roar was not loud, but it was like rolling thunder, rumbling over a quarry in Nuoda. Countless small gravels were shaken by this roar and were sent rustling down the hillside. . Before the old man in black robe finished roaring, he heard a cold snort from the Lingshi mine below: "Brother Lei is so majestic! Even on the territory of my Hunyuan Sect, you actually dare to be so presumptuous!" With this cold snort, a white figure walked out of a stone house unhurriedly. This white figure was not walking fast, but it seemed as if it was stepping on an invisible ladder. It casually stepped dozens of feet away and walked towards the old man in black robe in mid-air. With every step he took, a huge seven-color lotus appeared under his feet. He was held under the feet of the man in white. The figure in white walked higher and higher, and finally stood in the sky, standing dozens of feet opposite the old man in black robe. When the old man in black robe saw the figure in white robe, his slightly narrowed eyes shrank slightly, and he said coldly: "Old ghost Xia, I haven't seen you for a few years. I never thought that your carefree lotus step skills have actually improved to a higher level!" The man in white robe has a white, beardless face, and his two sword-shaped eyebrows fly into his temples. A head of long jet black hair, flying wildly and wantonly against the strong wind in mid-air. This man in white robe can't tell his age, but his appearance can tell. They are actually 67% similar to the two brothers Xia Jinglei and Xia Jinghong! I just heard the white-robed man chuckle: "Brother Lei, you are not the same. I haven't seen you for a few years. Your Wind and Thunder Wings escape speed is a bit faster!" "Hmph, stop talking nonsense!" The old man in black robe waved his sleeves, and a supreme strong wind burst out, rushing towards the man in white robe: "Where is my grandson? Hand it over to me!" The face of the man in white robe remained unchanged, and his broad sleeves flicked gently. After eliminating the surging Supreme Gang Wind, he said, "Oh? Who is Brother Lei's grandson? Why did he come to be a guest of our Hunyuan Sect? How could I not know?" The face of the old man in black robes was clouded, and he could barely suppress the anger in his heart: "Young people don't lie, old ghost Xia, don't do this with me! I am just a grandson of Lei Furu. If he has any shortcomings, I will !" The man in white robes smiled. He said coldly: "Huh! If he has a bad thing, what will you do with Thunder and Fury? Since you have the guts to sneak attack on our Hunyuan Sect, you must have the consciousness to sacrifice your life! Your grandson is a human life, and our Hunyuan Sect Aren¡¯t the lives of the hundreds of disciples guarding here worthless? Our Hunyuan Sect didn¡¯t go to your Potian Sect for comment, but you have the nerve to come and ask for your grandson. It¡¯s really ridiculous!¡± The black-robed old man's well-maintained face instantly turned purple with anger, and he shouted angrily: "Old Ghost Xia, don't talk nonsense. Hand over my grandson quickly! If I win you once, I will win you the second time! If so, My grandson is missing a hair, and I, Thunder and Fury, will fight to the death with you today!" "Hahaha, what a fight to the death! In that case, I, Xia Lingfeng, don't need to be polite to you!" The man in white robe waved his sleeves and said calmly: "You all come out!" Among the dozens of stone houses below the two people, there was a sudden flash of figures, and dozens of high-level spiritual martial arts cultivators from the Hunyuan Sect suddenly appeared! And the leader is none other than the Great Elder Xi Jinshan! These dozen high-level spiritual martial arts cultivators each displayed their magical powers, and in just a blink of an eye, they surrounded the black-robed old man in mid-air, silently staring at this great enemy of the Hunyuan Sect. The expression of the old man in black robe changed rapidly.The queen had a gloomy face and snorted coldly: "Old Ghost Xia, you are so despicable, you actually used the secret method of gathering breath to hide so many people! Huh, do you think you can keep me here today just because of the large number of people? " Ever since they learned that Zhou Hao had killed the grandson of the Supreme Elder of the Potian Sect, the Hunyuan Sect was shocked. They had already calculated that the Potian Sect would not let it go! After some calculations, in addition to the man in white robe, he also used secret methods to set up an ambush, hiding the consciousness of the old man in black robe. As expected, this calculation was not in vain. The black-robed old man's soaring sky flame was weakened by half in an instant. The white-robed man smiled calmly: "I, Xia, have never thought of keeping Brother Lei! Seeing that the catastrophe of our human race is approaching, your two sects are the pillars of the human race. If you and I fight for each other, If you get up, it will only hurt the vitality of my human race and let the foreign race take advantage for no reason." The face of the man in black robe was slightly relaxed. He asked himself whether his cultivation level was even half as good as that of the man in white robe opposite him, but facing so many high-level spiritual martial arts cultivators at the same time, even if he could escape, his vitality would definitely be greatly damaged. "Then what do you mean, Old Ghost Yixia, how should today's matter be settled?" The man in black robe said slowly with a cold face. The man in white robe said calmly: "Brother Xia, when you come here, you should have expected that your grandson has died! But our Hunyuan Sect has also recruited more than a hundred elite disciples at the same time, so why not just call it a day?" The man in black robe placed a soul-chasing curse on Lei Aoyun. When Lei Aoyun died, he had already expected this outcome. It's just that he still forced Hunyuan Sect to make friends with him just in case he was lucky. Now that the man in white robe confirmed the news that his grandson Lei Aoyun was dead, even though he was one of the top experts in the world, he couldn't help but feel sad. The eyes of the old man in black robes were instantly filled with blood, and the corners of his mouth were twitching continuously, almost making him angry. But at the corner of his eye, he glanced at a dozen high-level spiritual martial arts cultivators who were extremely vigilant. The man in black robe quickly adjusted his breath, suppressed the anger in his heart, and said with great grief and anger: "You can stop fighting if you want! Just agree to my two conditions!" " {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2: Now we are starting from scratch Chapter 211: Xia Lingfeng "Oh? Brother Lei, you might as well come and listen!" ¡°First, hand over my grandson¡¯s body!¡± "This is easy to handle!" The man in white robe patted the Qiankun bag, and Lei Aoyun's corpse, with his throat pierced, appeared out of thin air in mid-air. I saw Lei Aoyun's eyes wide open in anger, but the anger in his eyes had completely dissipated; there was a hole the size of a fist in his throat, the blood had long since drained away, and dark black blood clots had solidified around the wound, making it particularly hideous and terrifying. The man in white robe slightly moved his palm, and Lei Aoyun's body came towards the old man in black robe. When the old man in black robe saw the body of his only grandson, he could not suppress the grief in his heart again. Tears filled his old eyes, and he almost burst into tears while holding the body. The man in white robe's eyes flashed: "Brother Lei, you can tell me your second condition!" Hearing this, the old man in black robe put Lei Aoyun's body back into the Qiankun bag at his waist, slowly raised his head, stared at the man in white robe with bloodshot eyes and said: "The second condition is to hand over the person who killed my grandson. Murderer, write off this account! Otherwise, you bastard of the Hunyuan Sect, I will kill every one of you in my anger and I will never let them go!" The man in white robe snorted angrily: "Lei Nu, don't push yourself too far!" The man in black robe laughed wildly and said: "Hahaha, so what if I try to push the envelope even further? I only have this bloodline of Thunder Fury, but you, Xia Lingfeng, have quite a few descendants! If I meet the descendants of you, Old Ghost Xia, in the future, I, Lei, will not be able to say anything. We're going to take the college entrance examination! Jie Jie, do you, Xia Lingfeng, agree or not?" "Don't even think about it! Over the past thousands of years, more than tens of millions of people from our Hunyuan Sect have died at the hands of your Potian Sect? Did your Potian Sect ever hand over their murderers? You, Lei Nu, are at the pinnacle of spiritual martial arts cultivation. A person who has the nerve to kill a junior?" The man in black robes automatically inflated like an inflated balloon: "I don't care so much! Will you hand over the murderer or not?" The man in white robe was furious, and his black hair stood up like a lion: "Lei Nu, do you think that our Hunyuan Sect is so easy to bully?" The man in black robe smiled wildly and said: "Okay, okay! From now on, I will kill everyone in Hunyuan Sect every time I see them. Especially those named Xia, I will never let them go!" "In that case, I won't let you go today!" The man in white robe shouted angrily. With a flip of his wrist, there was a long sword with brilliant light in his hand. Seeing this, dozens of high-level spiritual martial arts cultivators from the Hunyuan Sect around him flashed uncertainly. With their divine weapons in hand, they all wanted to besiege the black-robed man. "Xia Lingfeng, you lead a group of chickens and dogs, and you just want to keep me! What a joke, hahaha!" The man in black robe continued to laugh wildly, and a pair of wind and thunder wings appeared out of thin air again! At the same time, the man in black robe was shocked, suddenly opened his mouth and spit out a mouthful of blood, and sprayed it all on the wind and thunder wings. For a time, four to five feet long wind and thunder wings swelled in the storm. In an instant, it was already more than ten feet long! The purple thunder light and white arc on the wind and thunder wings suddenly became louder. After a burst of "crackling" sounds, the man in black robe suddenly flashed his wings. "Boom!" With a series of wind and thunder sounds, the man in black robe disappeared out of thin air. When his figure appeared again, he was already several miles away! When Elder Xi saw this, he immediately became anxious: "No, this old ghost Lei is trying to escape! Chase him quickly!" Before he finished speaking, Xi Jinshan and a group of inner sect elders were about to use their magical powers to catch up. The man in white robe had a cold expression. As soon as he raised his steps, the white light reappeared in a flash, blocking everyone in front of him. "No need to chase him! Lei Nu did not hesitate to spend his life essence and blood to use the secret method of blood escape. Coupled with his wind and thunder wing escape technique, there is only one person in the world who can catch up with him! Even I can't catch up. How can you? Catch up?" The man in white robe looked at the Supreme Elder of Potian Sect who disappeared into the horizon, and said in a deep voice. Xi Jinshan said unwillingly: "With all our arrangements, are we going to let him escape like this?" The man in white robe smiled slightly: "This arrangement is to force Old Ghost Lei to retreat. Is it really possible to fight with him to the end? If we really fight to the end, Old Ghost Lei may be able to stay, but I Hunyuan Zong Ye will definitely pay half of the money to the inner sect elders! This deal is not a good deal!" Xi Jinshan frowned and said: "But if Old Ghost Lei escapes like this, he has promised to be cruel to our Hunyuan Sect, what should we do?" The white-robed man shook his head in an incomprehensible way and said: "Old Ghost Lei must be uncomfortable burning his life essence and blood! He can't come back without practicing in seclusion for a year and a half. If he is determined after he comes out of seclusion in the future, If you want to have trouble with my Hunyuan Sect!" When the man in white robe said this, he paused slightly, his eyes flashed with sharp light, and his murderous intent flashed away: "Then we have no choice but toIt's a dead end and the net is broken! " The man in white robe spoke with a heavy tone, and the faces of the elders of the inner sect, including Xi Jinshan, were equally ugly. After a moment of silence, the white-robed man suddenly smiled with relief and said to Elder Xi: "Jin Shan, that closed disciple you like is really a troublemaker! Not long after he entered the school, he caused trouble one after another. The pile has never been peaceful." Xi Jinshan's old face froze, and he actually said with a pensive expression: "Yes, yes! Even before it was listed on the door wall, he has already caused trouble for me over and over again, asking me to come forward to wipe his butt for him! But this time, actually Even Master, who is still in seclusion, has been alarmed. This is an unforgivable crime! I must teach this brat a lesson when I get back!" This man in white robes whose age cannot be discerned is actually Xi Jinshan¡¯s master, the father of Xia Jinglei and Xia Jinghong, the grandfather of Xia Mubai and others, the previous head of the Hunyuan Sect, and the current supreme head¡ª ¡ªXia Lingfeng! Xia Lingfeng waved his hands and said with a calm smile: "It's a good thing for young people to be able to toss around. What's the crime for that kid? Besides, I've been in seclusion for three years as my teacher, so it's time to get out and walk around." Hearing this, Xi Jinshan asked with concern: "I wonder if Master will make any breakthroughs in this retreat?" Xia Lingfeng smiled proudly: "After three years of seclusion, I managed to break through the 342 acupoints, which is another step forward!" Xi Jinshan and a group of inner sect elders were overjoyed, and they all bowed their heads deeply and said: "Congratulations, Supreme Master, on your great progress! Cutting through the void, attaining enlightenment and immortality are just around the corner!" A bitter smile appeared on Xia Lingfeng's face: "My life span is only sixty years, but I still have eighteen acupoints that have not been opened. How can I dare to claim to cut through the void and prove immortality?" On the way to martial arts, after becoming a low-level spiritual martial artist, you will have a life span of two Jiazi, which is one hundred and twenty years; if you break through to an intermediate spiritual martial arts practitioner, your life span will be increased by another one Jiazi; and for a high-level spiritual martial artist, you will have a life span of one hundred and twenty years. A full four decades, that is, a life span of two hundred and forty years. This Xia Lingfeng has black hair and looks like he is only about forty years old, but his actual age is already one hundred and eighty years old. After he opened the 324 orifices and broke through to the ninth level of Lingwu, he resigned as the head of the Hunyuan Sect and devoted himself to practicing in seclusion, with the intention of opening all 360 orifices in his lifetime, cutting through the void, and realizing immortality. After decades of hard training in seclusion, Xia Lingfeng has made an astonishing progress. He has continuously opened eighteen acupoints, and is moving steadily forward on the road to immortality. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2: Now we are moving forward from the beginning Chapter 212: The third person through the ages Xia Lingfeng spent decades to continuously break through eighteen acupoints1,. *But as we get to the later stages, it becomes more difficult to open the acupoints, and the more time it takes! It is extremely difficult to open the remaining eighteen acupoints one by one in just sixty years. Even if Xia Lingfeng has the power to reach heaven and earth, he is not even sure about it. The Hunyuan Sect has been inherited for thousands of years, and there are countless geniuses and prodigies, but there are only two people who can really cut through the void and prove immortality! If Xia Lingfeng can do it, then he will be the third person in Hunyuan Sect since ancient times! Just listen to Xia Lingfeng continue: "When I came out of seclusion this time, I not only sensed that the great catastrophe of my human race was coming, and wanted to contribute to help our human race overcome this calamity, but I also sensed that there was an opportunity. If I If you can get this opportunity, you will really be able to live forever! But where exactly this opportunity is, I don¡¯t have a clue." The joy on Xi Jinshan¡¯s face did not fade and he said: ¡°Master, have you ever sensed where that opportunity is? Our Hunyuan Sect will definitely go all out to search for Master!¡± Xia Lingfeng shook his head slightly: "It seems like an illusion but it's real, it's hard to fathom! But occasionally, I can sense that this opportunity is within the Hunyuan Sect, as if it's close at hand and within reach, but it's elusive and out of reach! The way of heaven is impermanent, You can¡¯t figure it out!¡± "Just within the Hunyuan Sect? This1,!" ??? Xi Jinshan and Yiqian elders nodded silently, reaching their level of cultivation. He has been able to sense the location of the way of heaven. Although it is not as clear as Xia Lingfeng's realization, he is convinced of these words. Xia Lingfeng waved his sleeves and said, "Let's go back! Near the mountain, remember when you are free and bring that troublesome kid with you. I want to see him." Xi Jinshan was shocked. Since Xia Lingfeng resigned as head master, he rarely saw outsiders. Even he and Xia Jinglei rarely met each other. Today I suddenly wanted to meet Zhou Hao. What is this situation? Without daring to hesitate, Xi Jinshan bowed his head and said: "Yes, I will obey the teacher's orders!" ?¡­ Zhou Hao has returned to his den. Completely unaware of all this. Not to mention that if he killed Lei Aotian, he would alert the Supreme Head of the Hunyuan Sect and wipe his own behind. After taking back the loot from Fang Miao, he sold all the unnecessary spiritual weapons, elixirs and other sundries to Tianquefang in exchange for more than two thousand low-grade spiritual stones. There was only one top-grade spiritual armor, one top-grade spiritual sword, and one top-grade spiritual weapon boots left, but they were all found from Lei Aoyun, so Zhou Hao naturally couldn't sell them. He gave the top-grade spiritual sword to Qinyin girl and replaced it with the middle-grade purple rainbow sword. The remaining top-quality spiritual armor and boots. But it became Zhou Hao's own equipment. With the top-quality spiritual armor, of course there is no need for the snow silver shield. It has been returned to its original owner and given back to the little goblin. It was originally a belonging of her family. 1. Got a top quality spiritual sword. Qin Yin was of course overjoyed as he also got back his family's snow silver shield. He actually gave Zhou Hao a sweet kiss in front of Fang Miao. Fang Miao couldn't help but look at it, turned away shyly, and spat slightly, while Zhou Hao's face was also hot with embarrassment. Finish these things. Zhou Hao already has more than three thousand low-grade spiritual stones, dozens of medium-grade spiritual stones, and even a high-grade spiritual stone. The remaining elixirs, talismans, etc. that Zhou Hao didn't need all were thrown to the little goblin. At the same time, although Zhou Hao did not stay in Caishiji for three months, the situation was special and the sect also rewarded him with one thousand contribution points. Zhou Hao's status jade token now has a total of 8,300 contribution points. Among all the outer disciples, he is definitely considered to be wealthy. It took a full day to clean up this harvest. In the evening of this day, Zhou Hao could finally calm down and consolidate his cultivation, preparing to open the Baihui acupuncture point on his head. If you want to break through the Baihui acupuncture point and become a true spiritual martial artist, you must have enough cultivation. If you don't have enough cultivation, you can't even think about breaking through the acupoints. "But the inner elixir has been formed in the body, and it is no longer effective to increase cultivation through the method of operating the Great Zhoutian in the body. Rather, it is necessary to absorb the spiritual energy between heaven and earth in order to strengthen the inner elixir and improve cultivation. But when the Baihui acupuncture point is not opened and cannot absorb the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, the only way to improve your cultivation is by taking elixirs or spiritual herbs. Even if you have a rich net worth, you still have to eat to support yourself, let alone pills? Generally, pills used to improve one's cultivation should be taken only once every few days, otherwise the powerful effects of the medicine will overwhelm one's health. ?Therefore, even if there are a large number of pills to take, top warriors and peak cultivation people, although their qualifications and the length of digestion and absorption of medicines are different, they can only improve little by little over time. Not to mention those disciples who have a small fortune and a weak foundation. They do not have enough elixirs to take, and their cultivation has been unable to make progress1,. This is one of the reasons why so many disciples of the top warriors in the outer sect of Hunyuan Sect have been stuck at this hurdle and have been unable to break through to spiritual martial arts. But Zhou Hao has bone spurs in hand, but has no such worries. In addition, this time he has harvested a lot of elixirs to improve his cultivation. He also has a large number of spiritual stones and contribution points. He can exchange and buy any elixirs he needs at any time. , quickly improving your cultivation level is not a problem at all. Now in Zhou Hao's Dantian, a red inner elixir that is only as thick as the head of a chopstick and looks like the Yin and Yang Bagua is slowly spinning. According to the requirements of Xuanyuan Shenjue, the inner elixir must be at least the size of a pigeon egg before it can try to hit the Baihui acupuncture point. The difference between them is not just a tiny bit! From this day on, Zhou Hao began to immerse himself in cultivation. On the first day of taking the elixir for improving cultivation, there were a dozen bottles! This is the amount of pills that others take in a year! If it were anyone else, let alone ten bottles, even if it were three or five, he would definitely be stretched to the point of exploding and die! Zhou Hao certainly does not have this problem. Once the elixir is taken, it will be completely transformed into pure spiritual energy by the bone spurs, which is used to strengthen the inner elixir. In just one day's work, the inner elixir, which is the size of the head of a chopstick, has grown by more than half, and is now as thick as a little finger! If we continue at this rate, it may not take ten days and a half for the inner elixir to grow to the size of a pigeon egg, meeting the requirements for impacting the Baihui acupuncture point. But at the end of the day, all the elixirs in Zhou Hao's body had been consumed! Early in the morning of the second day, Zhou Hao went straight to the elixir store in Tianque City, hoping to buy enough elixirs for cultivation. Walking into the largest elixir store in Tianque City, Zhou Hao looked up and unexpectedly spotted a familiar figure. "Hey, Xiao Jin, why are you here?" {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2: Now we are moving forward from the beginning Chapter 213: Dog eyes look down on people "Hey, Xiao Jin, why are you here?" Zhou Hao looked at the familiar figure sitting high on the counter and asked in surprise1,. . A bored and handsome young man on the counter, counting his forehead with his hands and fiddling with his abacus, was clearly Xiao Jin who was coveting Lin Meirou's beauty and designed to frame Lin Meirou! Hearing the sound, Xiao Jin raised his head blankly, and suddenly saw Zhou Hao's slightly dark face. He suddenly became angry and suddenly said with a dark look on his face: "This Xiao Ji Pill Store is the property of my Xiao family. Why can¡¯t it be here?¡± " Xiao Jin still doesn't know at this time how amazing the life experience of Lin Meirou he was planning to do first. If his original conspiracy had succeeded, once Lin Meirou's life experience was exposed, the fate of his Xiao family would definitely be thousands of times worse than that of the Zuo family! Until now, with Xia Jinglei, Xi Jinshan and others deliberately concealing it, only a few people know this secret. If it weren¡¯t for Zhou Hao, Xiao Jin¡¯s original plot would have succeeded long ago, and under the pressure of his father, he actually kowtowed to Lin Meirou and Zhou Hao to admit his mistake in public. Therefore, Xiao Jin always thought that this was a great shame and humiliation for him, and he hated Zhou Hao even more! If it weren't for his father's strong suppression, he might have stopped playing with Zhou Hao long ago! But now, Zhou Hao¡¯s status is very different. Even if he, Xiao Jin, wants to cause trouble for Zhou Hao, he doesn¡¯t have the guts! But now that his enemy was right in front of him, Xiao Jin felt angry in his heart and couldn't help but snorted: "What do you want to do when you come to my Xiao Ji Pill Store?" Zhou Hao grinned and said nonchalantly: "Of course I came to the elixir store to buy elixirs. Could it be that I came here to fight with you!" Xiao Jin glanced coldly at Zhou Hao, who was still wearing coarse clothes: "You are a poor man. How dare you come here to buy pills?" "Hehe, I am poor, but I am always a customer when I come to my door. Could it be that you, Xiao Ji Dan Pharmacy, are pushing customers away from home?" Xiao Jin¡¯s eyes were cold and angry, and he pointed at the door: ¡°Get out of here, whose business should I, Xiao Ji¡¯s Pill Store, be in? Isn¡¯t it your business?¡± Zhou Hao raised the corner of his mouth and glanced around the store, seeing a dozen customers and a group of waiters and shopkeepers. His eyes kept glancing this way, so he said: "Um, why? Drive the customers away. You have to give a reason, right?" "Humph, because you are a poor guy and can't afford Xiao Ji's elixir!" Zhou Hao laughed, reached out and took out a heavy bag from his arms, and threw it in front of Xiao Jin: "Whether you can afford it or not, you don't have to say, the spirit stone has to say!" Xiao Jin was stunned for a moment, then reached out to open the bag, and a dazzling brilliance immediately stung his eyes. Xiao Jin rubbed his stinging eyes. He said in disbelief: "Youwhere did you get so many spiritual stones?" Zhou Hao's face turned cold: "You can't judge a person by his appearance, and you can't measure the sea water! You're a man who looks down on others. Where did I get the spiritual stones from? Do I still have to tell you one by one?" Xiao Jin's face turned purple after being scolded, and he said angrily: "Youyouyou go too far!" Zhou Hao turned his head towards the fat shopkeeper. Pointing to the bottles of elixirs on the highest shelf on the shelf, he said, "Take down these bottles of the highest-grade elixirs that enhance your cultivation!" The clerks and shopkeepers looked at Xiao Jin and Zhou Hao timidly, but for a moment they didn't dare to move. If he offends the customers, Xiao Ji¡¯s reputation will be ruined, and maybe these clerks and shopkeepers won¡¯t be able to stay. And offended the young master's family. They also have their share of hardships. Zhou Hao curled his lips and said, "What? Does such a big guy like Xiao Ji want the guests to get the elixirs themselves?" The dozen or so patrons next to him all seemed to be disciples of the Hunyuan Sect. They couldn't help but murmur in a low voice: "Why is this Xiao Ji treating guests like this? It's really outrageous!" "Yes, yes! You actually drive the customers out of the door, how can you do this kind of business!" "I see, this is called a shop bullying customers! From now on, we'd better not come to this elixir store." "You're right, why are you dragging me? There's more than one elixir seller in Tianque City!" "I seem to have seen this senior brother somewhere By the way, now that I think about it, he is Zhou Hao!" "What, he is Zhou Hao? The Zhou Hao who was favored by both the Great Sect Master and the Great Elder!" "Yes, that's him. I once saw him fighting in the ring with Kong Fei, the leader of Hongmeng!" "Wow! Then Zhou Hao's background is really big this week! Xiao Ji actually dared to chase him out. He really took the courage of a leopard!" "Zhou Hao is ranked eighth on the Heavenly Ranking! Compared with him, what are we? Xiao Ji even dares to bully him. We will never dare to come here again!"   Hearing the whispers of a group of disciples of the Hunyuan Sect, the chubby shopkeeper finally couldn't help it anymore, and quickly ran up to him respectfully, cupped his hands and said: "No, no, no, please wait a moment, sir! This way, sir, please, Sit down, sit down!" Then he turned sideways and yelled at the waiters: "What are you doing standing still? Why don't you serve tea to your distinguished guests? Serve good tea and get the elixir quickly!" "Uh, yes, yes!" A group of guys quickly got into action, hurriedly served a pot of good tea, and placed several bottles of elixirs in front of Zhou Hao! Zhou Hao looked away from the angry Xiao Jin, sipping the good tea leisurely and listening to the fat shopkeeper introducing the bottles of elixirs to him one by one. "The main ingredient of this bottle of Xuanhuang Spirit-Gathering Pill is thousand-year-old Xuanhuangjing, supplemented by more than a dozen rare medicinal materials. The effect is slow and long-lasting, and it is easy to absorb and refine into pure spiritual energy. This is a low-grade divine pill. , it can be said to be a rare elixir for improving one¡¯s cultivation! It¡¯s worth a hundred low-grade spiritual stones.¡± "This is the Earth Fire Red Lotus Pill. The main medicine is seven-leaf red lotus. Although it is supplemented with colorful snow lotus and ice soul dew to neutralize the fire poison in it, the effect of the medicine is still fierce and overbearing. It is most suitable for warriors with broad meridians and Dantian. , it also has a miraculous effect on breaking through cultivation bottlenecks1,! This Fire Red Lotus Pill is also a low-grade pill, but because very few people can use it, the price is slightly lower, and it is worth eighty low-grade spiritual stones." "This is Tianxin Wuwei Pill, the main medicine is Tianxin fruit!" Zhou Hao waved his hand and interrupted the fat shopkeeper's eloquent introduction: "That's all, the rest don't need to be introduced! Just this Fire Red Lotus Pill, no matter how many bottles you have here, I want them all!" The fat shopkeeper was stunned for a moment, and after reacting, he quickly said: "Dear guest, do you really want to buy this Fire Red Lotus Pill? But this pill!" "That's it! I just ask you how many bottles are there?" "Well, because very few people are suitable for this Fire Red Lotus Pill, our store doesn't have much stock, only three bottles!" "What? In such a big store, there are only three bottles of this elixir?" The fat shopkeeper stretched out his hand to wipe the sweat from his forehead and said with an apologetic smile: "It's just because it's rare to sell one bottle of Fire Red Lotus Pill here every year, so!" "Well, do you have any elixirs for sale here?" "Of course, of course!" "Then is this seven-leaf red lotus in stock?" "Yes, of course there is!" ¡°Then take them all out, I want them all!¡± "Huh? Does your distinguished guest want to make his own elixir?" "If you have this plan, hurry up and take it all out. I have to go to another house!" {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2: Now we are starting from scratch Chapter 214: Earth Fire Red Lotus After a while, Zhou Hao walked out of Xiao Ji carrying three bottles of Earth Fire Red Lotus Pill and two seven-leaf red lotus plants. For these elixirs and spiritual herbs, Zhou Hao paid 320 low-grade spiritual stones. But for Zhou Hao now, this is just a drop in the bucket. Looking at Zhou Hao's walking back, Xiao Jin's eyes seemed to want to kill someone, his teeth were grinding loudly, and his fists were about to be filled with water. . "This little bastard is really bullying me. II!" Just when Xiao Jin was about to lose control of himself and wanted to vent, a man in Tsing Yi floated out from behind the curtain and reached out to hold Xiao Jin down. Xiao Jin was startled, looked back, straightened up quickly and said: "Father!" This man in green is none other than Xiao Jin¡¯s father, Xiao Qian! "Well! Come with me!" Xiao Jinwei followed Xiao Qian timidly to the deserted part of the back hall. Xiao Qian, who is in his forties, fair-skinned, slightly stout, serious, and not angry, said in a deep voice: "My son, do you know what mistake you made today?" Xiao Jin lowered his head and said: "My childI don't know!" "Hmph! Zhou Hao is now a prominent figure in the sect. How can you afford to offend him? Not to mention that his father is just a low-level deacon. Even the elders of the outer sect like Zuo Zifeng are in trouble because of him. The family was exterminated! Aren't you doing this to cause trouble for my Xiao family?" Xiao Jin trembled all over and lowered his head: "My child knows that he was wrong!" Xiao Qian's tone slowed down, and he patted Xiao Jin's shoulder and said: "Father, I know that you have hatred and resentment in your heart! But your hatred and resentment, the time and place when they broke out, are all wrong! If you want to feel proud, you have to be proud. Yes. But you must choose the right time and the right place to kill with one strike!" Xiao Jin's face was filled with joy, he raised his head and said, "What does father mean?" Xiao Qian looked around and saw no one else, then he lowered his voice and said, "Zhou Hao actually killed Lei Aoyun a few days ago! My father has just received a secret order from above to pay close attention to Zhou Hao's every move!" Xiao Jin was shocked: "What? He could actually kill Lei Aoyun? What kind of identity and strength did Lei Aoyun have, and he died in the hands of this little bastard?" Xiao Qian nodded: "This information will never be wrong! So, how could the superiors let him go? You listen to your father's arrangements and just do this. Zhou Hao will never escape death this time , must be buried with Lei Aoyun!" While Xiao Jin nodded repeatedly, the excitement on his face could no longer be suppressed, and he said with a trembling voice: "My child understands! In this way, he can not only vent the bad breath in his chest, but also make this little bastard die without a burial. The earth can do even more great things for my father! What a wonderful plan that kills three birds with one stone!" Xiao Qian remained calm, and a slight smile appeared on his serious face: "Yes! This is a God-given opportunity. Without any effort, we can kill three birds with one stone! Maybe after this, we, father and son, will be able to If I can go back, I won¡¯t have to live such a life of fear anymore!¡± Xiao Qian then suppressed his smile. He solemnly said: "But this matter must be done very carefully, and no flaws should be revealed! Otherwise, it will be our father and son who will die without a burial place! Do you understand?" "My child understands, father, don't worry!" Zhou Hao didn¡¯t know that he was being plotted against again. He was currently collecting the Earth Fire Red Lotus Pill and the Seven-leaf Red Lotus from the large and small elixir stores and elixir stores in Tianque City. The reason why Zhou Hao chose the Earth Fire Red Lotus Pill and the Seven-leaf Red Lotus was because this pill was suitable for very few people, was relatively cheap, and had powerful and overbearing effects, which suited his need to quickly improve his cultivation level. Of course, for Zhou Hao, it is more cost-effective to take the Seven-leaf Red Lotus directly, and the price is less than half of the elixir. But the Seven-leaf Red Lotus, like the Red Flame Fruit, also contains fire poison. Zhou Hao had been burned by the fire poison in the Red Flame Fruit, and knew that the taste was really unpleasant, so he bought all the Earth Fire Red Lotus Pills. In one morning, I visited more than a dozen elixir stores and elixir stores in Tianque City, and purchased seventeen bottles of the Fire Red Lotus Pill and more than twenty seven-leaf red lotus plants. Just these pills and spiritual herbs cost two thousand low-grade spiritual stones! The waist bag that had just bulged was instantly deflated by half. While Zhou Hao felt heartbroken for these spiritual stones that were not yet warm, he also understood that only strength is the last word, and money is nothing more than an external possession! Returning to his den, it took him two days to drink all the dozen bottles of Earthly Fire Red Lotus Pill. It is indeed a miraculous elixir for low-level people! The inner elixir in the Dantian has grown from the size of a little finger to the thickness of a thumb!But there is still a long way to go before the minimum requirements for pigeon egg size. Zhou Hao could only place his hope on more than twenty seven-leaf red lotus plants. This time, Zhou Hao is not as stupid as before! Before taking the Seven-leaf Red Lotus, Zhou Hao used his inner elixir to cover his mouth, throat and stomach with a thin layer of spiritual power to prevent him from being burned by the fire poison in the Seven-leaf Red Lotus. With everything ready, Zhou Hao grabbed a seven-leaf red lotus that was more than five inches tall, fiery red and looked like red coral. After looking at it for a while, he opened his mouth and started to swallow it. A seven-leaf red lotus was swallowed by Zhou Hao in three or five mouthfuls. The fire poison contained in this seven-leaf red lotus is much more than that in your red flame fruit! Even with the protection of spiritual power, Zhou Hao still felt that there was a stream of hot molten liquid flowing down from his mouth to his stomach. It was as if a red-hot iron was stabbed from the mouth to the stomach. It was extremely uncomfortable and tortured! Fortunately, Zhou Hao had the foresight and the protection of spiritual power, so the juice of the seven-leaf red lotus did not actually burn Zhou Hao. Once it enters the stomach, it only takes a dozen breaths for it to be transformed into extremely pure spiritual energy by the gluttonous bone spurs. A seven-leaf red lotus is even more powerful than a bottle of elixir! Just because the Earth Fire Red Lotus Pill has neutralized the fire poison, and the Taotie Bone Spur has transformed the fire poison and spiritual grass into spiritual energy. The conversion efficiency of bone spurs is much higher than that of refining pills. Just one seven-leaf red lotus has already strengthened the inner elixir by half. If you take it all, what will be the result? Zhou Hao was looking forward to it, and without a moment's hesitation, he grabbed the second seven-leaf red lotus! In one night, Zhou Hao drank more than twenty seven-leaf red lotus. The effect is amazing! More than twenty low-grade elixirs have grown Zhou Hao's inner elixir to the size of a walnut in one fell swoop, even 20 to 30% larger than the pigeon egg size required by the Xuanyuan Divine Art! With such a strong inner elixir, Zhou Hao has enough strength and confidence to start attacking the Baihui point above his head! This is a crucial step! Once this step is successful, I will be promoted to Lingwu Cultivator in one fell swoop. From now on, the sky is high and the sea is vast, let me fly! "If it fails, then it will still be stuck at the peak of the top martial artist. I don't know what year and month it will take to become a current spiritual martial arts cultivator!" {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} When the sky arrow encounters the storm, it turns into a dragon. Chapter 1: Attacking the Acupoints Sitting cross-legged on his small camp bed, Zhou Hao held his breath and concentrated, and began to circulate the spiritual power in his body according to the acupuncture method of Xuanyuan Shenjue. The flaming red inner elixir the size of a walnut was spinning continuously. A stream of spiritual power was extracted from the inner elixir and accumulated towards the Baihui point on the top of the head according to the specific meridian route. . After a while, all the spiritual power in the inner elixir gathered at the Baihui point on the top of the head. The massive amount of spiritual power formed a slowly rotating cyclone in front of the Baihui acupoint. Driven by Xuanyuan Shenjue, this cyclone is small in size, but extremely solid. The clouds are steaming, the clouds are bright, and the weather is myriad, and there is an astonishing power hidden in it! If you use other techniques, you will definitely not be able to condense such solid spiritual power. And the more solid the spiritual power is condensed, the greater the power of impacting the acupoints will naturally be! This is like the difference between hitting a rock with a ball of cotton and hitting a rock with a hammer. They are completely different! At this time, the Baihui acupuncture point was like a rock-solid portal, tightly closed together, dividing the inside and outside of the body into two completely different worlds! What Zhou Hao has to do now is to use spiritual power to open this tightly closed door and communicate between the two worlds inside and outside the body. At this time, Zhou Hao focused all his attention on the Baihui acupoint. The energy and spirit of his whole body were adjusted to the best state. The time to attack the first acupoint was completely ripe. ¡°It¡¯s now, success or failure, all depends on this!¡± Zhou Hao closed his eyes tightly and frowned slightly. He began to follow the acupoint-charging method of Xuanyuan Shenjue, stimulating the whirlpool of spiritual power, and charged crazily towards the closed door of Baihui acupuncture point. "Boom!" Peiran's spiritual power whirlpool. It suddenly hit the closed door of Baihui Cave. In Zhou Hao's perception, there was a sudden sharp pain on the top of his head, and a series of thunder-like loud noises shook Zhou Hao out of his soul and he was almost unable to control his body. Zhou Hao's body shook violently and he almost fell on the bed. "It turns out that hitting the acupoints is such a painful thing!" There was a roar in Zhou Hao's mind, and there was even greater pain in his drowsiness. While feeling horrified, I couldn't help but secretly say in shock. When the shock and severe pain caused by the first impact passed, Zhou Hao concentrated on feeling the Baihui acupuncture point. The rock-solid portal has not changed at all. Still not even a single crack! "Come again!" ??Using his spiritual power, he fiercely charged towards the door again. "Boom!" Zhou Hao's body shook violently again, and the severe pain in his mind worsened again. And there is still no change in the tightly closed door! ¡°I don¡¯t believe it, I can¡¯t even open the first acupoint!¡± Zhou Hao gritted his teeth. Holding back the severe pain and dizziness in his mind, he once again activated his spiritual power to strike away. "Boom!" "Boom!" The fierce impact of one after another, finally on the portal of Baihui Dachen, washed away a gap that was unobstructed. But at the same time. A trace of blood oozed from Zhou Hao's ears! Continuously attack the orifice points. Zhou Hao's mind couldn't withstand such a severe shock, and the negative consequences were already beginning to show. Zhou Hao can see hope. But he didn't care about these many, and desperately urged the spiritual power, one wave after another, and rushed away crazily. "Boom!" "Boom!" A series of thunderous explosions shook Zhou Hao to the point of dizziness. Waves of severe pain hit him like a tide, testing his nerves and destroying his body! The bloodshot eyes in both ears are oozing more and more, and even the nostrils are beginning to ooze scarlet blood! " How can it be so easy to break through the Baihui acupuncture point and become a spiritual martial artist! If you want to overcome this difficulty and break through this bottleneck, you must have sufficient strength, tough meridians, extremely strong nerves, and extremely determined determination. Countless peak warriors, although they had enough strength to attack the Baihui acupoint, failed in the end. Being stuck in front of the last hurdle of promotion to spiritual martial arts, unable to make any progress for the rest of his life, is because he lacks an extremely strong and persevering heart! But Zhou Hao has never lacked the perseverance and strong heart! Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have grown from a mere hunter to where he is today! Ten times, twenty times, thirty times, a hundred times! Regardless of the body's negative reaction, Zhou Hao immersed all his body and mind in the impact of the acupoints, as ifThe body that has been tortured and destroyed is not his own at all! "Tick-tock, tick-tock!" Drops of blood dripped from the ears and nose, dyeing the skirt of the clothes red! Zhou Hao, who had exhausted his energy and energy, had a thin layer of water vapor all over his body, as if his whole body was soaked in water. The steel teeth were clenched together, the brows were already wrinkled, and the whole face was out of shape due to the tremendous pain! ¡°If you try again and still don¡¯t break away, keep going, or if you can¡¯t, keep insisting!¡± Zhou Hao focused all his energy on the slightest change on the entrance to Baihui's acupoint. He didn't notice at all that the clenched steel teeth were under too much pressure, and even his gums began to ooze blood! Under Zhou Hao¡¯s life-threatening repeated impacts, the rock-solid Baihui acupuncture point finally began to loosen! At first, it was just a tiny crack that could not be detected. The crack got bigger and bigger, and the crack got longer! A crack turned into two cracks, two cracks turned into three, and three cracks turned into four. The closed door was like a spider web, covered with countless large and small cracks. In Zhou Hao's perception, the densely cracked Baihui acupuncture portal could not withstand the surging impact of spiritual power, and made bursts of heart-wrenching "crunching" sounds, as if it might collapse at any time! But every time, there is always just one breath, and the closed door always survives at the last moment. "I don't believe it anymore. Those with less talent and cultivation than me can break through this Baihui acupuncture point. Why can't I?" Zhou Hao is right to think so. There are indeed many peak warriors with lower talents and worse cultivation who can also open the Baihui acupuncture point. But Zhou Hao didn¡¯t expect that his situation was actually very different from that of others! Zhou Hao's meridians and Dantian, after repeated strengthening of essence, have become extremely tough, far exceeding those of others countless times. But good fortune is the cause of misfortune, and good fortune is the cause of misfortune! The meridians are extremely tough, which is both an advantage and a disadvantage! While the essence strengthens the meridians, it also makes all the acupoints in the body extremely tough! If Zhou Hao wants to open these acupoints, he must put in a hundred times more effort and persistence than others! Before this, Zhou Hao had never thought that the essence that had given him countless help would actually become a roadblock on his path of cultivation! And this is still the first acupoint on the road of cultivation. After today, there will be hundreds of acupoints that are more difficult to open than the Baihui acupoint, waiting for Zhou Hao! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} When the sky arrow encounters the storm, it turns into a dragon. Chapter 2: Breakthrough in Lingwu Cultivation If other people's acupoints are as solid as a rock, then Zhou Hao's acupoints are like steel poured into iron! The impact was countless times more difficult! Fortunately, Zhou Hao's meridians are extremely tough and can withstand the repeated impact of massive spiritual power without collapsing. The Xuanyuan Divine Technique practiced by Zhou Hao is one of the few divine techniques. It is unique in both the route of spiritual power and the way of attacking acupoints. It is far better than other techniques. More efficient and more powerful! The most important thing is that Zhou Hao has a strong heart that is absolutely persevering and will never give up! As long as you have perseverance, an iron pestle can be ground into a needle! Not to mention hitting the acupoints! Zhou Hao's facial features are getting more and more distorted, and the blood flowing out of his ears, nose and mouth is getting more and more, faster and faster! But the big Baihui hole made of steel and iron finally showed signs of being opened! ¡°Crack, click, click!¡± Under the repeated impact of spiritual power, the cracked portal finally made the sound of internal cracking like ice about to melt. The cracks got bigger and bigger. After Zhou Hao used the Xuanyuan Divine Art to impact thousands of times, finally "Boom!" The closed door made of steel finally shattered! With a "Hoo!", more than half of the spiritual power that had been consumed rushed out along the Baihui point in an instant. Three feet above Zhou Hao's head, it condensed into a small, mushroom-shaped ball one foot square. Little cloud! Although the cloud was small, it was filled with steaming clouds and colorful atmosphere. The brilliance flickered in it. It slowly rotated above Zhou Hao's head, slowly forming a vortex like a tornado! This is a small tornado vortex formed by spiritual power. Turning faster and faster, the spiritual energy from all directions suddenly surged in like crazy and fell into this small milky white vortex! The surrounding spiritual energy is gathering more and more, and the small whirlpool cannot absorb it at all! Gradually, Peiran's spiritual power came within a ten-foot radius around Zhou Hao. A cloud of milky white mist formed! And above the milky white mist, a vortex no more than one foot in size was frantically extracting spiritual energy and began to gradually grow. The color gradually becomes darker too! In just a moment, the small whirlpool had grown from a radius of one foot. It became one and a half feet in size; and it increased from one and a half feet to two feet! The vortex grew bigger and bigger, and finally turned into a tornado vortex that was more than four feet tall! This tornado vortex madly absorbed all the milky white spiritual energy around Zhou Hao, extending from Zhou Hao's head to the beams of the house! After absorbing all the spiritual power, the speed of the tornado vortex suddenly decreased, hovering above Zhou Hao's head, slowly rotating, and the atmosphere and power contained in it became more powerful! And milky white color. It also turned a light red! "It turns out that this is the communication between heaven and earth! It turns out that this is the secret of spiritual martial arts cultivation!" At this time, the pain on Zhou Hao's face disappeared, and a faint smile appeared on the corner of his mouth! The moment he opened the Baihui acupuncture point, Zhou Hao suddenly felt as if he had been enlightened, with a strong and refreshing air. From the top of the head to the soles of the feet, it instantly covers every part of the body! From head to toe, every hair, skin, and pore on the body feels so comfortable! Zhou Hao also felt at the same time that there was a shackle that had been binding him, and he was suddenly broken free! He and the world instantly merged into one. You are part of this world! It was more like a room with closed doors and windows. Suddenly a bright window opened, and the outside world suddenly appeared in front of Zhou Hao's eyes without any reservation! Zhou Hao clearly felt that within a few feet of the wall, several ants were fighting a fat caterpillar in the corner; on the wall outside the door, a gecko stretched out its long tongue and caught a piece of it. A buzzing fly! Outside the thick stone wall of the hut, a creeper took out another new tentacle, dug into the gap in the wall, and grew a little higher into the sky! A small grass that was pressed down by a stone struggled to push away the stone above its head! And at the root of this grass, a fat earthworm moved the soft soil and swallowed a small piece of rotten soil into its belly. Zhou Hao even saw the small piece of mulch wriggling in the earthworm's belly! "This is the release of spiritual consciousness! Within the range of my spiritual consciousness, every plant and tree can be clearly sensed!" And Zhou Hao could sense the tornado vortex above his head clearly, and every subtle change in spiritual power was within his perception! Zhou Hao¡¯s mouth corners smiled slightlyHe raised his eyebrows and shouted softly: "Take it!" The tornado vortex with a radius of several feet, with a breath, burrowed into the Baihui acupoint on Zhou Hao's head, just in an instant?p> ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? By running this spiritual power back to the Dantian along the meridians, the fiery red inner elixir doubled in size in just a few breaths, almost reaching the size of an egg! "This is the first spiritual power infusion! In just a moment, your cultivation level has doubled. But nothing will ever be this good again!" "From now on, I will be a true spiritual martial artist! The sky is high and the sea is vast, let me roam freely!" With the spiritual power filling his body, Zhou Hao consumed 7788 of his energy and energy and returned to his best condition instantly. Zhou Hao shook his body, tiptoed a little, and had already slipped out of the door! "Hello!" Zhou Hao pursed his lips and looked up to the sky with great joy! This long roar that cracked rocks and penetrated clouds surprised the countless birds in the surrounding mountains and forests! At the same time, Fang Miao, who was struggling to learn the formation, was also alarmed. Hearing Zhou Hao's roar, Fang Miao, who had already been tortured by hundreds of ghost-drawing talismans, was furious. A trace of anger flashed in his eyes as dark as morning stars: "This kid, what's the name of a ghost when nothing happens? Throw away these ghost-drawing talismans." Give it to me, but you don¡¯t care about it, it¡¯s simply unreasonable!¡± Fang Miao was so angry that she pulled a handful of hair, stretched her body, and walked out of the cave that was decorated like a boudoir. "Hey, you kid, you're screamingeh? Youyou actuallyhow is this possible?" Fang Miao was about to lose his temper at Zhou Hao, when he suddenly realized that Zhou Hao's aura had become completely different! When Zhou Hao was in a good mood, he laughed and said: "Haha, what's impossible?" Fang Miao's eyes widened, and his eyes, as dark as morning stars, were full of disbelief and surprise: "Youyou just condensed the pill a few days ago, how could you break through it again in just a few days?" Baihui Acupoint, become a real spiritual martial artist?" "Haha, nothing is impossible! I am already seventeen years old, are there still few spiritual martial arts practitioners at this age?" "Age is not a problem, the key is how do you have enough cultivation to break through the Baihui acupoint in just a few days?".rt {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} When the sky arrow encounters the storm, it turns into a dragon. Chapter 3: The treasure left behind by Mr. Mo Da Zhou Hao smiled slightly: "This is a secret, forgive me for not telling Senior Brother Fang!" Fang Miao had an angry look in her eyes and stamped her foot: "Huh, what's so big about it? If you don't tell me, I won't listen to you!" After Fang Miao finished speaking, he turned around and walked out of the cave. As soon as the thick door curtain was lowered, Zhou Hao heard a "ping-ping-clang" sound inside. Zhou Hao grinned, feeling that he really couldn't figure out Senior Brother Fang's temper. But Zhou Hao didn¡¯t take it to heart, just because after becoming a spiritual martial artist, there were still a lot of cultivation matters waiting for him. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Not to mention that the strength is several times stronger than that of a peak warrior. You can also practice your own divine weapons and condense spiritual power armor. These things must be started immediately. But before these things, Zhou Hao still has one more thing to deal with first. That¡¯s the Qiankun Bag! Before, Zhou Hao got a total of six Qiankun bags! The first one is obtained from the treasure under the Blood Dragon Dock. The second one is obtained after killing Zuo Qingsong. The third one is the relic of Mr. Mo Da obtained from the Bloodyin Mountain. There are three more, which were found on the three inner disciples of the Potian Sect that Fang Miao killed in Caishiji. Fang Miao didn't like these things, so naturally they all fell into Zhou Hao's hands. Before Zhou Hao became a spiritual martial artist, he could not open or use the Qiankun Bag. Now that he has taken this crucial step, it is no longer a problem. Returning to his hut, Zhou Hao placed the six Qiankun bags in front of him one by one while the little goblin was practicing hard in the back room. First, hold the Qiankun bag of a disciple of Potian Sect in your hand. Putting a trace of his spiritual consciousness on the Qiankun Bag, Zhou Hao instantly sensed the items in the Qiankun Bag. The original owner of this Qiankun Bag is dead. The divine consciousness mark on the Qiankun Bag naturally dissipated after the original owner practiced it. Zhou Hao easily found out the details inside. The mustard seed space in this Qiankun Bag is only four to five feet in size, which is barely considered a Xuanpin. But there were very few items inside. Except for a few bottles of elixirs and dozens of low-grade spiritual stones, they were all worthless miscellaneous items. I opened the Qiankun bags of three Potian Sect disciples in succession, and the situation was the same. There was only one ancient Huangpin Kung Fu book, but Zhou Hao still looked down upon it. ¡°Immediately afterwards, Zhou Hao opened Zuo Qingsong¡¯s Qiankun bag. Zuo Qingsong was not much rich either. There are just over a hundred low-grade crystal stones. But when Zhou Hao opened the Qiankun Bag obtained from the Blood Dragon Docks, Zhou Hao was shocked! This Qiankun Bag should belong to the Nangong family, and it actually contains more than a hundred Xuanpin and Huangpin spiritual herbs! Zhou Hao made a rough estimate and found that these more than one hundred black and yellow grade spiritual grasses were worth at least one or two thousand lower grade spiritual stones! Although this is nothing to Zhou Hao now, it is undoubtedly a huge fortune to the Nangong family! These spiritual herbs are not urgently needed for Zhou Hao now, but for the mountain tiger and the hissing wind beast. It is definitely a good thing and can quickly improve their strength and cultivation. Now Zhou Hao has been promoted to Lingwu Cultivator, but Shanhu is still only a first-rate cultivator, and Hissing Wind Beast is stuck at the second-rate peak and is in urgent need of improving his strength. The decision has been made. Zhou Hao took out a few spiritual grasses and fed them to the mountain tiger and the hissing wind beast who had just returned from Caishiji alone. After the two spiritual beasts took the spiritual grass, they fell into a deep sleep as usual. Just waiting for them to wake up, there are more spiritual herbs waiting for them. Zhou Hao can be regarded as extremely luxurious. Others have obtained these spiritual herbs. I'm afraid I'm in a hurry to refine the elixir to improve my strength. But Zhou Hao used these spiritual herbs directly to cultivate his own spiritual beasts! There is the last Qiankun Bag left, but Zhou Hao is looking forward to it the most, because this Qiankun Bag is a relic of Mr. Mo Da, a high-level spiritual martial artist, and there will definitely be great things in it! After a while, Zhou Hao took out several things from the Qiankun Bag, which was five feet wide in mustard space. A jade bottle as big as a fist, when the cap was opened, there was half a bottle of blood burning like fire! "Well, this should be the blood of some high-level spiritual beast, otherwise it wouldn't be worthy of Mr. Mo Da's collection!" Putting down the jade vase, Zhou Hao picked up a bowl-sized stove. Although this stove is small, it is impressively engraved with nine ferocious fire faucet heads, and on top of the stove lid is a fire unicorn roaring up to the sky! The stove is extremely delicate in shape. Although it is small in size, it is extremely heavy to hold. With Zhou Hao's arm strength of 1,000 pounds, he cannot hold it! He quickly used his spiritual power and managed to hold the stove between his legs.?Up. "What's the use of such a small stove? Well, we'll study it later!" After putting away the stove, Zhou Hao picked up a small pill bottle. This elixir bottle only contains a round elixir that is as dark as jade. Unlike other elixirs, there is no scent of the medicine at all. And on the bottle, there is a small label, which reads: "Dream God Pill, used to strengthen the soul, high-grade heaven." After seeing the handwriting on the label clearly, Zhou Hao was overjoyed! "The Xuanyuan Divine Art that I practice must have an extremely powerful soul, so that it will not sink into the path of killing. I didn't know how to start, but I got this Dream God Pill. It's really great!" Overjoyed, Zhou Hao took out the last item. This is a fist-sized, heart-shaped blue translucent stone, smooth and round, and feels as light as nothing in your hand. Looking at this strange and familiar stone, Zhou Hao suddenly felt something in his heart. He rummaged around in his arms and found another stone that was exactly the same! "Hey! This is the stone I got after killing the skeleton knight in the Xueyin Mountain Gorge! I never knew what it was used for. Why is there an identical stone among Mr. Mo Da's relics?" The two stones are almost identical. The only difference is that the one obtained by Zhou Hao is only the size of an egg, while the one left by Mr. Mo Da is more than twice the size. Holding a stone in one hand, Zhou Hao slowly brought them together. Zhou Hao wanted to compare the similarities and differences in detail. But as soon as the two stones came together, azure blue light burst out at the same time, trembling almost at the same time! "Buzz buzz!" The two stones trembled and made a breathtaking sound at the same time! As soon as Zhou Hao heard this voice, his soul suddenly shuddered, and his soul was almost captured by two stones! Fortunately, Zhou Hao woke up early and quickly bit the tip of his tongue to wake himself up. After Zhou Hao's eyes lost focus for a moment, he immediately became clear again. When he looked closely, he saw that the two stones in his hands had become entangled together at some point. For a moment, the blue light bloomed! The buzzing sound also became more harsh and shocking! The two stones stuck together tightly, slowly separated from Zhou Hao's hands, and rose into the air! And the strangest thing is not that these two stones can actually fly, but that these two strange heart-shaped stones, after sticking together tightly, actually slowly merge into one! ( {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} When the sky arrow encounters the storm, it turns into a dragon. Chapter 4: The Tianxin Soul-Calming Stone Just when two strange heart-shaped stones emitted an astonishing blue light and sounded a soul-stirring buzzing sound, they were entangled together and began to gradually merge, in an extremely secret cave atop Dutian Peak. A man in white robes with a solemn appearance and eyes closed, sitting cross-legged and meditating, suddenly opened his eyes and radiated a frightening divine light that was several feet long and as real as a substance! "How could I suddenly have such a strong feeling of heaven and man? Could it be that my opportunity has finally arrived?" The man in white robe suddenly stood up, his right foot touched the void, and a seven-color lotus of more than one foot suddenly grew under his step. Every time the man in white robe took a step, a brilliant lotus flower grew under his feet. He stepped on the illusory and real colored lotus in such a leisurely manner. In just an instant, he had already risen to the sky thousands of feet high. ! The man in white robe had a head full of black hair, flying freely in the biting wind, but he closed his eyes slightly and concentrated on sensing. After a while, the man in white robe slowly opened his eyes, turned his head and looked in the direction of Tianque City, the outer gate, and murmured: "Yes, this is the direction!" The man in white robe started up again, and as soon as the seven-color lotus flower faded away, and within a few breaths, he had already lost sight of him. The closer the man in white robe got to Tianque City, the stronger the feeling became. After adjusting his direction slightly from time to time, he actually came straight to Zhou Hao's den. But at this time, Zhou Hao stared dumbfoundedly at the two strange stones that were gradually merging, and was so surprised that he was completely speechless. Zhou Hao discovered the weirdness of Qinyin girl, and quickly grabbed the little goblin and said, "Girl, what do you want to do?" Qinyin still didn¡¯t answer and shook off Zhou Hao¡¯s hand. He opened his arms with a face of intoxication, as if he wanted to hold two stones into his arms. "No! This girl's cultivation level is too low, and her soul was frightened by this buzzing sound!" Zhou Hao quickly hugged the little fairy's slender waist and wanted to carry her out of the house. But just after carrying Qinyin girl outside the house, the two stones were merging. He actually followed Zhou Hao's butt outside the house! And he leaned towards Qinyin girl unhurriedly, looking at her posture, as if she was about to plunge into the little goblin's body. "What on earth are these two stones? They are so evil!" Zhou Hao was about to hold Qinyin a little further when he suddenly heard an excited and exciting voice coming from mid-air: "These are two Tianxin soul-soothing stones! I never thought that I could not find them even though I searched all over the world, but today I saw two of them at once. piece!" Zhou Hao was shocked. Looking up, I saw a man in white robe stepping on a seven-color lotus in mid-air, approaching slowly. Judging from the appearance of this white-robed man, he was quite similar to the headmaster Xia Jinglei and the fifth elder Xia Jinghong. He was probably an expert of the Xia family. Zhou Hao did not dare to neglect and quickly bowed his head and said: "Disciple Zhou Hao, I¡¯ve met senior!¡± The man in white robe could not take his eyes away, all his attention was focused on the two Tianxin soul-soothing stones, and he asked in a neutral tone: "Are you Zhou Hao? The Zhou Hao who was favored by Jinshan?" Zhou Hao was slightly startled and said, "I wonder who the senior is talking about, Jinshan?" The man in white robe glanced at Zhou Hao and said calmly: "That's the great elder you call, Xi Jinshan." Zhou Hao suddenly realized, "It turns out to be the Great Elder Xi! Yes, a few days ago, the Great Elder said that when the disciple is promoted to Lingwu Cultivator, he will take the exam for me." The man in white robe nodded slightly, his palms closed in the air, and five invisible divine lights immediately gathered the two merging Tianxin soul-soothing stones in his hands. The man in white robe stared at the two Tianxin soul stones, the surprise in his eyes was beyond words. Looking at the actions of the man in white robe, Zhou Hao said in surprise: "Senior, what are you doing!" The man in white robe turned his head and looked at Zhou Hao with interest: "These two pieces of Tianxin soul-soothing stone will be of no use to a young man like you for at least a hundred years. How about we discuss it and lend it to me?" " Zhou Hao opened his mouth wide and thought: Who are you? Why do you need to borrow something from your mouth? Although I don't understand the purpose of this Tianxin Soul Stone, it looks like a great treasure at first glance. How could I just lend it to you to a stranger? Zhou Hao gently put Qinyin girl down, cupped his fists and said: "Junior and senior have never met each other. Do you know the senior's surname?" The man in white robe smiled faintly and said proudly: "My surname is Xia, Xia from Xia Tian, ??and my name is Lingfeng!" "Xia Lingfeng, Xia Lingfeng? Well, I've never heard of it!" Zhou Hao murmured in a low voice. The proud smile on the white-robed man's face froze in an instant, and the veins on his forehead jumped: "Youyou kid, you are so angry with me! You have never even heard of my name, Xia Lingfeng, Jing Lei and How on earth do Jinshan and the others teach their disciples?" Zhou Hao understands this time??, Jinglei is Xia Jinglei, and Jinshan is Xi Jinshan. Xia Lingfeng calls the two of them this way, so they must have a close relationship, so he said: "I wonder what the relationship is between the senior and the great sect master and the great elder?" "Hmph, you kid, are you still afraid that I will kidnap your treasure and run away? Listen up, that kid Xia Jinglei wants to call me father, and that kid Xi Jinshan wants to call me master! I, Xia Lingfeng, am like this The previous great sect leader of Hunyuan Sect is now the supreme leader!¡± Zhou Hao's eyes almost fell to the ground, he staggered, his vision went dark and he almost fell to the ground! After he came to his senses, Zhou Hao quickly bowed his head deeply: "This disciple has seen the Supreme Master!" The man in white robe nodded lightly: "Humph, that's more or less the same! Now you're not worried that I've kidnapped your treasure and run away?" Zhou Hao straightened up, touched the back of his head, and grinned: "If you are really the supreme leader of our Hunyuan Sect, my disciples will naturally not be afraid! Butbut does the senior have any evidence to prove that you are the real one?" The Supreme Leader?". rt! ~! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} When the sky arrow encounters the storm, it turns into a dragon. Chapter 5: Be my grandson-in-law. "Senior, do you have any evidence to prove that you are really the Supreme Leader?" When he heard this, it was Xia Lingfeng's turn that his eyes darkened and he almost fell to the ground! Xia Lingfeng was so angry that he blew his beard, if he had a beard. "What a brat, how dare you doubt the identity of your master! Come on, I'll take you to apprentice with that brat Xi Jinshan and see what he says!" Xia Lingfeng rolled up his sleeves and rolled Zhou Hao onto the seven-color lotus. He held two Tianxin soul-soothing stones in his hand, and was about to go straight to Dutian Peak. "Senior, wait! My little girl has passed out, please save her!" "Uh!" Xia Lingfeng pointed in the air, and a divine light instantly penetrated Qinyin girl's forehead. "àÓßÌ!" The little goblin who was lying on the ground immediately woke up and turned around. Seeing Zhou Hao being rolled up and about to fly away, Qin Yin immediately became anxious and jumped on his feet and shouted: "Little thief, where are you going? That man in white clothes, where are you going to take my husband?" " Zhou Hao had black lines popping up on his forehead: "Don't worry, I'll be right back!" Fang Miao heard the noise outside and walked out of the cave. When he saw the two people in the sky, his eyes showed panic. Without saying a word, he immediately shrank back. Xia Lingfeng's eyes were like lightning, and he glanced slightly in Fang Miao's direction. There was a trace of suspicion in his eyes, but then he stepped on the seven-color lotus and floated away. Zhou Hao was wrapped up behind Xia Lingfeng. Seeing himself rising higher and higher, he couldn't help but ask: "XiaSenior, are we really going to train as a great elder?" "I'm not going to see that kid. Where else can I go? Don't you want to prove my identity?" "Um, could it be that you are really the supreme leader?" "How can it be fake?" "Then why did you borrow my Tianxin Soul-Calming Stone?" "Your cultivation level is too low. You don't understand even if I tell you." "Well, let's try to talk about it, and I'll try to understand it!" "Wellit's better to open up your acupoints first. Ever since I broke through the ninth level of Lingwu, every time I open an acupoint, it will attract attacks from demons from outside the territory. Moreover, there are many inner demons, which are extremely difficult to deal with. , which greatly delays the progress of cultivation. And if you are not careful, there is a risk that your soul will be scattered. With this Tianxin soul-soothing stone, the demons from outside the territory will not dare to come, and the inner demons will not regenerate. Moreover, it has the miraculous effect of calming the soul, and the heavenly soul in the meantime will Great benefit, do you understand?" "Well, no wonder that skeleton cavalryman, who has been dead for who knows how many years, still retains his sanity and spirit!" "What skeleton knight?" Zhou Hao then recounted what happened in the Xianxian Gorge. "Well, this is how you got the Tianxin Soul-Calming Stone! You kid is quite lucky. The Tianxin Soul-Calming Stone is such a hard-to-find thing, and you actually got it. And you get two pieces of it!" "Then why do these two Tianxin soul-soothing stones automatically fuse?" "This is not fusion, but devouring! This Tianxin Soul-Calming Stone looks like a stone, but it is actually composed of extremely pure divine soul power. Although this pure divine soul power has no self-consciousness, it is natural to devour each other. Attributes!" "What? This stone is also made of the power of the soul? Can it be swallowed and refined by us cultivators?" "Of course it is possible! But the power of your own soul must be stronger than the Tianxin Soul Suppressing Stone! Otherwise, it is not you who devours it, but it devours you! Once your soul is swallowed by the Tianxin Soul Suppressing Stone, , I don¡¯t need to tell you the consequences!¡± When Zhou Hao heard this, he couldn't help but trembled. I'm glad that I didn't rashly attack the Tianxin Soul Stone, otherwise it would be easy to become an idiot! Just listen to Xia Lingfeng continue: "This Tianxin Soul Calming Stone is the nemesis of all heavenly demons and inner demons! Heavenly demons and inner demons are also composed of pure power of the soul. As long as the power of the soul is not stronger than this Tianxin Soul Calming Stone, There is no way to escape the fate of being devoured. That¡¯s why I want to lend you your treasure!¡± "Well, how long do you want to borrow it?" "Well, let me think about it sixty years at most!" "What? Sixty years? You want to borrow it for so long?" Xia Lingfeng blushed, borrowing something from a junior, and borrowing it for sixty years, really lost his demeanor as a peerless master. "Haha, this, oh, I didn't borrow it for nothing, it's of course good for you!" Zhou Hao became interested upon hearing this: "Well, what are the benefits? Tell me about it?" "Well, let me think about it How about I ask that brat from Jinshan to accept you as a closed disciple without any further examination?" "it's not good! Isn't this a back door? The name is not justified, and I, Zhou Hao, do not want to be poked in the back by others, saying that I went through the back door and relied on connections to become a famous teacher! " Xia Lingfeng turned around and glanced at Zhou Hao: "Don't you see that you have a lot of backbone!" "Haha, can you change it to something better?" "You have just been promoted to spiritual martial arts. You can't use any of my treasures. This is really difficult Haha, I have it. You will definitely be satisfied with this benefit!" Xia Lingfeng suddenly clapped her hands and laughed. "Uh, what?" Xia Lingfeng smiled proudly and said, "I still have several granddaughters, all of them are as beautiful as flowers, but none of them are married yet. How about you pick one at random?" When Zhou Hao heard this, he almost fell from the clouds. Blue veins popped out on his forehead. He couldn't laugh or cry. He didn't even know what to say. "Senior Xia, are you sure what you said is not a joke?" ?? Zhou Hao¡¯s head shook like a rattle: ¡°No, no, absolutely not, you better get another one!¡± "What? Could it be that being my grandson-in-law, Xia Lingfeng, has wronged you?" "Of course not, it's just that I have the person I like and I don't dare to mess with anyone anymore!" "Oh, that's it! The person you like is the little girl just now, right?" "Haha, let's just say let's do it!" Xia Lingfeng's face darkened, and he sighed regretfully: "Oh, it's too late! Why didn't those two inexperienced boys, Jing Lei and Jing Hong, with such good talents and beautiful jade, not strike first? No wonder those crazy girls, one by one, I can¡¯t even get married!¡± "Haha, my seniors have given me too much praise. My qualifications are only above average, right?" ?????? "Hey, how can this junior compare with senior Zhou Zhuo?" Xia Lingfeng smiled calmly: "From the time Zhou Zhuo became a top martial artist, it took him a full year to advance to spiritual martial arts. How long did it take you?" "Well, let me do the math, it seems about four months!".rt {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} The sky arrow turns into a dragon when it encounters the storm. Chapter 6 The Secret of the Great Tribulation - < >-:. \\net "Um, let me do the math, it seems about four months." When Xia Lingfeng heard this, he was stunned: "What? You said it only took you four months to become a top warrior and advance to spiritual martial arts?" Zhou Hao grinned and said, "Hey, it's almost the same." Xia Lingfeng was taken aback and said: "I thought your boy's cultivation speed should be extremely fast, but it will take about a year to advance to Lingwu cultivation in just four months Well, your boy should Is there any other opportunity? Otherwise, there is absolutely no reason to be so fast." Zhou Hao smiled and touched the back of his head and said no more, which was regarded as acquiescence. Xia Lingfeng actually didn't ask any questions. With his cultivation and knowledge, even if Zhou Hao had a huge secret hidden in him, it would only make him feel a little bit curious. Seeing that Xia Lingfeng did not ask any more questions, Zhou Hao thought for a while and suddenly said: "XiaSenior, I really have a problem and I want to ask you for help." "Oh? What do you mean?" Zhou Hao rolled up his sleeves, exposed the little wolf head on his arm and said, "Senior Xia, this is the soul-chasing curse that was cast on me after I killed the grandson of the Supreme Elder of the Potian Sect. Can you think of a way to solve it for me?" Already?" Xia Lingfeng looked at the little bloody wolf head, and his eyes suddenly became solemn: "It seems that you really killed that old ghost Lei's only grandson. Well, this is really a troublesome thing that old ghost Lei did." Even I can't break the soul-chasing curse." Zhou Hao frowned slightly and said: "With the abilities of my predecessors, even if I can't break this soul-chasing curse, who can break it if I am a Hunyuan Sect? In that case, isn't this ghost spell going to be with me for the rest of my life?" ?¡± Xia Lingfeng shook his head: "There are only two ways to break this soul-chasing curse." "Oh? What can I do? Please ask senior for advice." "The first way is to kill the person who cast the curse" Zhou Hao's head went dark: "This spell was cast by the Supreme Elder of the Potian Sect. Why is he also a high-level spiritual martial artist? I'd be thankful if he didn't come after me. Should I kill him?" "Hey, Lei Nu, that old ghost is not a high-level spiritual martial artist, but a peak spiritual martial artist who has broken through the ninth level of spiritual martial arts. In terms of cultivation and strength, even I am probably a little inferior, but don't worry, kid. There is a second way." Zhou Hao quickly asked: "What can I do?" Xia Lingfeng turned his head and said in an ethereal tone: "Find the experts from the Xuanyuan royal family and ask them to help solve this soul-chasing curse. Although this spell is strange, it also belongs to the Qimen Bagua Dao. Those named Xuanyuan are all ancestors who play this skill. With their help, this curse should not be difficult to break" "But what?" "But those guys named Xuanyuan are all very ambitious and want them to take action. There must be enough reasons." Zhou Hao said anxiously: "What reason is enough?" "Hehe, don't worry, kid. The meeting of demon hunting heroes may be held again soon. As long as you can participate and the number of demons you hunt can be among the top three, you will be qualified to let the Xuanyuan royal family do something for you. something within their capabilities.¡± Zhou Hao said thoughtfully: "I see, but I heard that the Demon Hunting Heroes Meeting is only held every three to five years. The last time was last year. Is it going to be held again so soon?" Xia Lingfeng looked heavy and said slowly: "There are some things you don't know yet. Thousands of years ago, our human race defeated the demons and suppressed the remaining few demons underground. However, the vitality of the demons is extremely strong in the special environment underground. They have thrived and thrived like a fish in water. Over the years, the demon clan has continued to grow and grow, and its strength has returned to its peak period. If it hadn't been for the suppression of the large array set up by Emperor Xuanyuan and others, they would have already counterattacked on the ground. " Zhou Hao asked doubtfully: "What does this have to do with the Demon Hunting Heroes Association?" Xia Lingfeng ignored Zhou Hao and continued: "Just a few decades ago, the Xuanyuan royal family discovered that the great formation that suppressed the demons was showing signs of weakening, and the power to suppress the demons was getting weaker and weaker. This is also one of the reasons why the catastrophe of our human race is approaching. In order to continuously weaken the strength of the demon clan, the demon hunting heroes meetings have been held more and more frequently in recent years. We can only hope that the demon clan can be eliminated as much as possible before the formation completely fails. The strength has been weakened a bit.¡± Xia Lingfeng glanced at Zhou Hao, who suddenly understood, and said, "I said this, do you understand? These secrets should not have been let to you so early, lest if word spread, it would cause panic among the people of my tribe. But I see your boy's destiny, and it's the same." Those who are blessed with luck may, given time, become the pillars of our clan. As long as this matter does not come into the ears of others, it will be fine." "This junior will definitely understand this matter."It will not reach the ears of a third person.¡± Xia Lingfeng nodded and continued: "I owe you a favor by borrowing your Tianxin Soul-Calming Stone. If you need anything in the future, just come to me." Xia Lingfeng said as he stretched out his fingers and tapped Zhou Hao's forehead lightly. A little divine light suddenly penetrated into Zhou Hao's forehead, and a message suddenly appeared in Zhou Hao's mind Zhou Hao looked closely and found that it was actually the location information of Xia Lingfeng Cave Mansion. Before Zhou Hao had time to take a closer look, he heard Xia Lingfeng say: "Only a few people know the location of my cave, so don't tell it to others, so as not to cause trouble for me in the world." Zhou Hao cupped his fists and said, "Junior understands." "Well, let's go down" Before Xia Lingfeng could finish her words, she rolled up her sleeves and walked towards Zhou Hao, stepping on the seven-color lotus with both feet, heading straight to Dutian Peak. Xia Lingfeng's speed seemed slow but was actually fast, and in an instant he landed in a unique small courtyard above Dutian Peak. This small courtyard is the residence of Elder Xi Xi Jinshan, who was sitting cross-legged in the grass pavilion to recite his breath, felt a slight movement in his mind, slowly opened his eyes, looked at the two people who had just fallen into the yard, quickly got up, knelt down on the ground, and worshiped respectfully. Said: "Disciple pays homage to Master" Xia Lingfeng waved her sleeves and said calmly: "Jinshan, get up." Xi Jinshan stood up and looked at Xia Lingfeng and Zhou Hao with confusion: "May I ask Master, why are you here? Why is this boy Zhou Hao with Master again?" Xia Lingfeng strode into the thatched pavilion, sat down on the stone bench, pointed at Zhou Hao and said, "Ask him about these things." Xi Jinshan was puzzled. He turned to look at Zhou Hao and said, "What on earth did you do, you little bastard? You actually alerted Master and his master one after another?" Zhou Hao didn't know that Xia Lingfeng personally came forward to block the thunder and wipe his butt. He just smiled and said: "This senior Xia, wants to borrow something from me. He claims to be the master of the great elder." , I naturally don¡¯t believe in the supreme leader of Hunyuan Sect, so I came to the great elder to verify it.¡± To be continued) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} The arrow from the sky turns into a dragon when it encounters the storm. Chapter 7 The storm in the world is beyond my generation. Xi Jinshan's eyes widened, and he was surprised and said: "Youyou bastard, how dare you doubt the identity of Master?" Zhou Hao grinned, touched the back of his head, and said awkwardly: "Hey, isn't thishaven't I never seen him before?" Xia Lingfeng smiled calmly and said, "How about it? Now you should believe that I won't kidnap your baby and run away?" Zhou Hao nodded his head and said: "I believe it, of course I believe it!" ????? Xi Jinshan was confused and said inexplicably: "Master, what is the opportunity you are talking about?" Xia Lingfeng flipped his wrist, and the two Tianxin soul-soothing stones that had been caged in the sleeves of his robe suddenly emitted a clear blue light, and a low buzzing sound was heart-wrenching. "Thisthiscould this bethe legendary Tianxin Soul-Calming Stone?" Xi Jinshan's face was filled with shock, and he stared closely at the two strange stones on Xia Lingfeng's palm, which had been mostly fused. Xia Lingfeng nodded and smiled: "That's right! This is the Tianxin soul-soothing stone that I have been asking for all these years! With this treasure, my chance of cutting through the void and realizing immortality has been increased by more than 30%! If we say Before this, I was only 10% or 20% sure that I could achieve immortality. Now, I am more than 50% sure that I can truly break through the shackles of spiritual martial arts and ascend to the upper realm!" When Xi Jinshan heard this, he was extremely excited. He bowed his head deeply with a look of surprise on his face and said, "Congratulations, Master, for being blessed by Heaven. In the future, I will definitely be able to cut through the void, attain immortality, and become the eternal number one of our Hunyuan Sect." Three people!¡± The excitement in Xia Lingfeng's eyes could not help but reveal itself. Pointing his finger at Zhou Hao, he said: "All of this is thanks to you, this brat! If it hadn't been for him, I would never have had this great opportunity as a teacher!" Xi Jinshan turned around and looked at Zhou Hao, who was giggling. He thought to himself: I had a sudden impulse when I first saw this kid, but now it seems that he is indeed a lucky person! If not. Master, how could he hitch a ride and get such a great opportunity? Well, it seems that this kid is really a blessing to my Hunyuan Sect, so I need to pay more attention to him in the future! Xi Jinshan looked at Zhou Hao carefully and was immediately surprised: "Hey, you little bastard, when did you break through to spiritual martial arts?" Zhou Hao chuckled: "Just today, I just made a breakthrough!" Xi Jinshan counted on his fingers and was even more surprised: "When you joined the sect, you were in the early stage of a top warrior? It has only been four months. You have been promoted to a spiritual martial artist? This this It¡¯s simply¡­!¡± Xi Jinshan could not find any words to describe the surprise in his heart. Xia Lingfeng said calmly: "Near the mountain, calm down, calm down! This kid's progress in cultivation is amazing, don't look at it with ordinary people's eyes!" Only then did Xi Jinshan come to his senses. He smiled bitterly and said: "Zhou Zhuo was able to advance from a top martial artist to a spiritual martial artist within a year, which was an incredible move! Now this bastard actually only spent a third of the time to do it. This! It seems that my disciple is really old and cannot understand or guess the young people today!" Xia Lingfeng smiled indifferently: "Kinshan, you are a whole decade younger than me, and you dare to claim to be old. Doesn't that mean that as a teacher, you have become an old man? Now that the heavens are changing and the situation is suddenly changing, I am afraid that it will be three thousand years ago when Emperor Xuanyuan and I were mixed up. The story of the generation of Patriarch Yuanding Tian is repeated! Their generation is born at the right time, and it is not an exaggeration to say that it is a golden generation! I heard that there are several unlucky people emerging from the other two major sects, as well as the Xuanyuan clan. A young man with high talent and rapid progress in cultivation is even better than Zhou Zhuo back then!" Having said this, Xia Lingfeng pointed to the north and said: "Among the foreign races in the north, there are also young people with outstanding talents who have emerged from the sky! If there are not many young people with amazing talents in my Hunyuan Sect, When it comes out, it seems abnormal!" Xi Jinshan nodded thoughtfully and said: "Disciple also knows these things, he just thought that the fate of my Hunyuan Sect would fall on Yuan Hui and the others!" ????? Xia Lingfeng looked Zhou Hao up and down, then suddenly slapped his thigh and said, "That's right! Compared with this bastard, Yuan Hui and the others are a little less murderous and a little less experienced!" ??Everyone is participating, no need to hide it anymore! Seeing that chaos is about to break out in the world, it may be another big melee to reshuffle the cards and redefine the spheres of influence. It¡¯s good to let them see and experience things early! " Xi Jinshan hesitated and said: "But Yuan Hui and the others are the pillars of the sect who have spent all their efforts to cultivate talents for the future. The Demon Hunting Heroes Club is really too dangerous. If they have three strengths and two weaknesses!" "It doesn't matter, real gold emerges from the fire, and it cannot be made into a great weapon without quenching! Even if a few people are injured, it is still bearable. Just tell Jing Lei, and the matter will be settled!" Xia Lingfeng glanced at Zhou Hao again and said in a deep voice: "Boy, along the way of cultivation, if you don't advance, you will retreat! Although you have made some achievements now, you are far from being extraordinary and proud and complacent! Practice hard and don't let me disappointment!" Zhou Hao clasped his fists and said solemnly: "Thank you very much, Master, for your advice. I don't dare to slack off at all!" "Well, that's good! I'll go too!" Xia Lingfeng stood up and floated away. The voice is still in my ears, but the figure is already dim. "Best regards, Master!" "Congratulations to the Supreme Leader!" Xi Jinshan and Zhou Hao looked at Xia Lingfeng's back and gave a deep look. When Xia Lingfeng's figure turned into a small black dot, Xi Jinshan sat down in the thatched pavilion and looked at Zhou Hao with interest. Xi Jinshan¡¯s smiling eyes seemed to be sizing up some rare treasure, which made Zhou Hao¡¯s spine feel hairy. After a while, Zhou Hao couldn't bear it anymore, grinned shyly and said: "First Elder, you have something to say, please don't stare at me like this!" Xi Jinshan picked up the jade tea bowl on the stone table, blew away the hot water vapor slowly, took a slow sip of the fragrant tea, then slowly put down the tea bowl, and then said: "You are amazing, boy!" Even I am a little afraid to accept you as my apprentice!". rt! ~! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} When the sky arrow encounters the storm, it turns into a dragon. Chapter 8: Strong as iron. "Even I am a little afraid to accept you as my apprentice!" Xi Jinshan¡¯s face straightened and he stared at Zhou Haodao solemnly. Zhou Hao was startled and asked in surprise: "I don't know what mistake I made, disciple?" Xi Jinshan smiled coldly: "Hey, you have made countless mistakes. I will tell you about them one by one!" "Um, please give me some advice, great elder!" Xi Jinshan said coldly: "Hmph! The first mistake was that Zuo Qingsong, the deacon of the outer sect, was killed by you?" "Ah? I!" As soon as Elder Xi opened his mouth, Zhou Hao started to sweat slightly on his forehead. Before Zhou Hao could answer, Xi Jinshan said again: "The second mistake is that I led Qixia Sect Master Lin to see you that day. You knew clearly that it was Master Lin who was in front of you, but you actually dared to contradict me and almost brought trouble for the sect. What kind of crime is it to have a big enemy under the tree?" Xi Jinshan ignored Zhou Hao's excuse and continued: "The third mistake is that you were the first to enter Mr. Mo Da's cave in Xueyin Mountain. Do you dare to say that you didn't embezzle Mr. Mo Da's treasure? Mr. Mo Da's natal god. We have all the soldiers, so why is the most important Qiankun Bag missing?" Zhou Hao suddenly broke out in cold sweat. Elder Xi did not stop: "The fourth mistake is that Lei Aoyun is the only bloodline of the Supreme Elder of Potian Sect, and they are closely related. Why do you dare to take action on your own and kill him? Do you know that the Supreme Master Because of this matter, you don¡¯t hesitate to break out of the barrier and lead me and other inner sect elders to wipe your butt in person?¡± Zhou Hao was extremely surprised and had no idea what happened after killing Lei Aoyun. Such a shocking story actually happened! "And this fifth mistake is that you dare to doubt the identity of the old man in front of the Supreme Leader! As a disciple of the Hunyuan Sect, this is really unforgivable!" Zhou Hao wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, straightened his back, and said blankly: "Yes, I have done all these things! But, I have a clear conscience for all these things I have done! I will not kill Zuo Qingsong and Lei Ao Yun, they are going to kill me. How can I sit back and wait for death? I really didn¡¯t know Master Lin and Master Taishang before this, and those who don¡¯t know are not guilty. What¡¯s more, I don¡¯t mean to neglect these senior masters! Their status and cultivation will not be compared with that of a mere outer disciple of mine!" "And Mr. Mo Da's Universe Bag has indeed fallen into my hands! One of the Tianxin Soul-Calming Stones was obtained from Mr. Mo Da's Universe Bag! When Hunyuan Sect disciples go out on a mission, all mission items must be handed over to the sect. Apart from the exchange of contribution points, the sect never asked for any other income to be handed over. I cracked the formation, left only the Qiankun bag, and shared the other treasures with other senior brothers. I have done my best to be benevolent and righteous. I asked myself. I am worthy of the sect. Worthy of other senior brothers!¡± Zhou Hao spoke confidently and was not at all intimidated by Elder Xi's fierce aura. Xi Jinshan¡¯s eyebrows twitched when he heard this, and a trace of appreciation involuntarily showed in his eyes. He said these words not at all to hold Zhou Hao accountable. Instead, I want to take this opportunity to give this kid who has been going smoothly and progressing so quickly in cultivation to prevent him from becoming arrogant and complacent. Xi Jinshan¡¯s eyes showed admiration, but his tone became even colder, and he snorted coldly: ¡°You have a clear conscience! How dare you speak so harshly in front of me. Kneel down!¡± Xi Jinshan stretched out his palm and pressed down lightly in the air. Zhou Hao, who was ten feet away, suddenly felt as if a huge weight was pressing on his shoulders, and his waist and knees involuntarily bent slightly. , almost unable to withstand the huge pressure, he knelt down. But the stubbornness and arrogance in Zhou Hao's bones were instantly aroused. The spiritual power in his inner elixir surged out and poured into his waist and legs. He gritted his teeth and carried the huge pressure, straightened his waist and Knees, just refuse to kneel down! "Hmph! You dare to resist!" Xi Jinshan's palm instantly became as crystal clear as jade, and a spiritual light flashed out, firmly covering Zhou Hao. "Crack!" The bluestone slab under Zhou Hao's feet instantly fell into pieces. And that huge pressure suddenly increased several times. Even if Zhou Hao resisted with all his strength, he would almost be unable to hold on! But Zhou Hao used his spiritual power crazily to resist this huge pressure. At the same time, he stuck his neck out and stared at Xi Jinshan. He gritted his teeth and said word by word: "I don't accept it! I have a clear conscience! Why should I kneel?" "Humph, just because you have no respect for your elders! If I don't teach you a lesson, won't the Hunyuan Sect be turned upside down by you?" Xi Jinshan¡¯s face was expressionless, and the spiritual light emitted from his palms increased again. "Creak, crunch!" Zhou Hao's muscles and bones were suppressed by Pei Ran's endless pressure, causing him to let out bursts of tooth-piercing screams. And Zhou Hao felt that all the bones in his body were?As if it could be crushed at any time. But even so, he had no intention of giving in. He stared at Elder Xi stubbornly, refusing to admit defeat! Xi Jinshan looked cold: "Humph, are you convinced or not?" Zhou Hao gritted his teeth and struggled to say two words: "I don't accept it!" "Hmph, I want to see how hard your bones are!" As soon as he finished speaking, the pressure on Xi Jinshan's palm increased sharply again. "Pfft!" Zhou Hao's legs could not withstand such huge pressure, and the tight skin suddenly burst into several bloody wounds, and a few strands of blood spurted out from the wounds. "Bang!" Zhou Hao, relying only on his legs, couldn't bear the huge pressure and fell down like a mountain of gold or a jade pillar! But Zhou Hao never knelt down. Instead, he supported his upper body with both hands. His knees just refused to touch the ground! "Hmph, are you still unconvinced?" "I won't accept it even if you kill me! I have a clear conscience, why should I accept it?" "Hahaha, you won't give in even if you beat me to death! You bastard, your heart is really as strong as iron! You would rather break than bend, you are very, very good!" Before Xi Jinshan finished speaking, he suddenly put away his palms, picked up the jade tea bowl again, and tasted the tea leisurely. Zhou Hao, who was on all fours on the ground, suddenly felt the endless pressure on his body disappear without a trace! Zhou Hao climbed up and glared at Elder Xi angrily: "Elder Xi, what do you mean by this?" Xi Jinshan glanced at the angry Zhou Hao from the corner of his eye and said, "No, I don't like you, I just want to teach you a lesson!" The anger in Zhou Hao's chest rushed straight to his forehead, thinking to himself, you old guy is teasing me, right? "Hmph, have you satisfied yourself with the lesson taught by the great elder?" ¡°Hey, not yet, I¡¯m going to try it another day!¡± Zhou Hao was so angry that he couldn't speak. He thought to himself, "I can't afford to offend you, old guy. Why can't I hide?" Zhou Hao clasped his fists at Elder Xi and said angrily: "Disciple, I will not accompany you, please leave!" Xi Jinshan looked at Zhou Hao and was about to turn away. A smile appeared on his face and he said slowly: "Young man, don't be so impatient! If you can't bear this little humiliation, how can you become a great person?" "Inexplicable!" Zhou Hao cursed in his heart and walked out of the small courtyard without looking back. Seeing that Zhou Hao was really about to leave, Xi Jinshan quickly put down his tea bowl and said: "Ahem, then who come and kowtow to me three times!"! ~! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} When the sky arrow encounters the storm, it turns into a dragon. Chapter 9: Three Kowtows "Ahem, then whocome and kowtow to me three times!" Zhou Hao turned his back to Elder Xi and rolled his eyes speechlessly. He thought to himself, you are an old guy who is out of his mind and I am too lazy to care about you! Not only did Zhou Hao not go back to kowtow, but he walked out of the small courtyard even more urgently. Seeing this, Xi Jinshan said leisurely and amusedly: "You bastard, you have a bad temper! Hehe, just leave, but don't come back! From now on, even if you knock your head off, I won't accept it." You apprentice!" "Hmph! I don't care if you don't accept me as your discipleHuh? What?Wait!" Zhou Hao raised his foot and immediately froze in mid-air! Turning around with difficulty, Zhou Hao forced out an ugly smile and said, "Great Elder, youwhat do you mean by this?" Xi Jinshan buried his head in drinking tea and said calmly: "It's meaningless! If you dare to walk out of this courtyard, don't regret it in the future!" Zhou Hao touched the back of his head, turned around and grinned: "I won't leave, I won't leave!" Xi Jinshan glanced at Zhou Hao jokingly: "You really don't want to leave?" "I really won't leave! Great Elder, you won't leave even if you drive me away!" "So, do you want to knock your head or not?" ¡°I¡¯m going to knock, can¡¯t I just knock?¡± Zhou Hao took three steps and two steps at a time, then knelt down in front of Xi Jinshan with a "pop" sound, "Bang bang bang!" He kowtowed three times in a row and shouted: "Master is here, please accept my apprenticeship." bye!" Xi Jinshan sat there and received Zhou Hao's three bows uprightly, until Zhou Hao finished kowtowing. Then he joked: "I didn't say I would accept you as my apprentice!" Zhou Hao smiled shyly: "Master, you are the master, you don't remember the faults of villains! Look, you have already accepted my three bows, and you can't accept me as your disciple!" Xi Jinshan laughed loudly: "You are quite thick-skinned! Come on, you are my disciple, I have reluctantly accepted it! Choose an auspicious day, and I will report it to the sect. Then I will officially perform the ceremony of apprenticeship!" Zhou Hao stood up in a hurry and stood beside Elder Xi with a smile: "It is better to choose a day than to hit the sun. I see that the wind is light and refreshing today. It is a good day, why not!" Xi Jinshan glanced at Zhou Hao and said: "I, Xi Jinshan, accept disciples, which is a major event for the sect! How can it be such a trivial matter? Why do we have to wait until you are promoted to the inner sect. Then send out invitations widely and invite the elders and peaks in the sect. Lord, there are also reputable people in the mountains and mountains, please bear witness!" Zhou Hao touched the back of his head: "Huh? Is it still so troublesome?" "Trouble? Hey, I, Xi Jinshan, is the master of the Supreme Sect. No matter how you calculate it, I am the successor of the Dingtian Patriarch! If you can enter my sect, you are naturally the direct descendant of the Dingtian Patriarch! The Dingtian Patriarch is the one who cuts through the void. , the true god who has proven immortality, how can it be a child's play if he wants to enter the door of his old man's house?" "Oh, I see!" Zhou Hao¡¯s eyes rolled. He asked: "Master, my disciple wants to discuss something with you!" "What's the matter? Just say it!" "My disciple wants to stay in the outer sect to practice for a period of time. After his realm is completely consolidated, he can then advance to the inner sect. You see!" Xi Jinshan felt a little surprised and said: "Why is this? Other disciples can ascend to the inner sect. They are all very happy and want it to be as fast as possible, but you are pushing back and forth. What's the reason?" "Thiscan I not say it?" Xi Jinshan pondered slightly and said, "Could it be that you are worried about that little girl? Are you afraid that after entering the inner gate, she will no longer be able to stay with you?" "Hehe, that's right!" Xi Jinshan's face sank: "You bastard. You're so dark, but you're still a passionate seed! Not only are you hooking up with the daughter of the head of the Qixia Sect, but you're also entangled with that little girl! You, you, This is a peach blossom, and there will be a disaster sooner or later!" Zhou Zhuo, Xi Jinshan¡¯s seventh disciple, died at the hands of a woman. It is said that once bitten by a snake, you will be afraid of well ropes for ten years. Xi Jinshan is quite taboo about this now. But Zhou Hao insisted not to enter the inner door for the time being, not only because of the little goblin, but also because of the ulterior secret! There is also a spiritual eye hidden in the cave behind the mountain wall. If you can practice in the spiritual eye, you will definitely get twice the result with half the effort! But once you ascend to the inner gate, that little nest no longer belongs to you. It is even more difficult to practice in the spiritual eyes without anyone noticing! Zhou Hao's eyes rolled, and he continued: "I shouldn't be able to stay in the outer sect for long. That girl Qinyin has already reached the peak of the first-class. I just wait until she becomes a top warrior and can join our outer sect of Hunyuan Sect. Then I can ascend to the inner gate with peace of mind! Otherwise, she would be left alone outside without even a place to stay.??None of them. " "Hey, you bastard, what should I say to you as a teacher?" Xi Jinshan sighed and said, "That's all, let's do it like this! But I can tell you, as a teacher, don't attract bees or butterflies to me in the future. Romantic debt! Otherwise, it will definitely delay your cultivation and you will regret it too late!" "Disciple understands, master, don't worry!" Xi Jinshan thought for a while and then said: "How are you going to resolve the matter of the daughter of the leader of the Qixia Sect? I heard that Miss Lin was not in a good situation after she went to the Qixia Sect!" When Zhou Hao heard this, he immediately became anxious and asked quickly: "What? Meirou is not doing well in the Qixia Sect? What is this going on? She is the daughter of the chief sect. , how noble is your status, how could it be possible!" "Look, look! When it comes to women, you lose your sense of proportion!" Xi Jinshan glanced at Zhou Hao fiercely, and then said: "It's precisely because that girl is Lin Yichen's biological daughter that you can live like this Unsatisfactory! Think about it, the head of the Lin family has had no descendants and blood inheritance for twenty years. How many branches of the Lin family must be staring at the throne of the head of the big head? Now suddenly a daughter of the head of the family appears. , to be able to legitimately take over the position of leader in the future, think about it, how many people¡¯s thoughts will be cut off by this? How much jealousy will this cause?" Zhou Hao was a little distracted for a moment and said: "I see, butis there still Master Lin?" Xi Jinshan shook his head and said, "Lin Yichen's own life is not easy! Twenty years ago, he recklessly led all the elites to attack with the intention of wiping out the Southern Barbarians in one fell swoop. In the end, he was defeated by the cooperation of others. After the mountain-protecting formation severely weakened the Qixia Sect, Lin Yichen's prestige plummeted! If the ancestors of the Lin family hadn't broken through at the critical moment, killed the enemy chief, and then supported Lin Yichen, I'm afraid even his palm would have been destroyed. I can¡¯t even keep my throne!¡± Xi Jinshan paused, as if recalling the past: "In the past twenty years, Lin Yichen has worked hard and devoted himself to revitalizing the Qixia Sect's prestige, which can be regarded as making up for his past mistakes. Moreover, Lin Yichen has no descendants. After him, the leader His position was bound to fall to the side, so he managed to get support from many Lin family branches, so his position was basically stable!" "But now that Lin Yichen has descendants, how can those Lin family branches be willing to accept it? Not only has Miss Lin been repeatedly excluded and plotted, and her life is difficult, but even the position of the head of Lin is probably on the verge of collapse!" (To be continued) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} The sky arrow turns into a dragon when it encounters the storm Chapter 10 The power of the soul When Zhou Hao heard Xi Jinshan's words, his two fists clenched tightly together involuntarily. He wished he could kill the Qixia Sect now and take Lin Meirou back immediately. Zhou Hao¡¯s teeth were gritting loudly, and his dark eyes showed an expression that was unclear whether he was angry, anxious or worried! Xi Jinshan looked at Zhou Hao's anxious and angry look, sighed, and thought to himself: This bastard is probably just as passionate as Zhou Zhuo! Alas, I don¡¯t know if this kid will make the same mistake as Zhou Zhuo? "You bastard, don't be too worried or too anxious! Above the head of the Qixia Sect, there is also the ancestor of the Lin family who is suppressing it! The ancestor of the Lin family is the same as the supreme head of the Hunyuan Sect. Peak spiritual martial arts practitioner. Although she has been in seclusion for many years, as long as she is there to control her, those Lin family branches will not be able to make big waves!" When Zhou Hao heard this, his anxiety and worry did not diminish even a little bit! As the saying goes, it is easy to hide from an open gun but hard to guard against a hidden one. With Lin Meirou¡¯s weak personality, there is no guarantee that one day she will become a victim of the power struggle within the Lin family! Just listen to Xi Jinshan say again: "It's useless even if you are anxious to get angry now! Unless you have the strength to defeat the invincible opponents of the Qixia Sect, otherwise you will not be able to intervene in the internal fight of the Lin family, and you will not be able to help Lin. It¡¯s a favor, Miss!¡± Zhou Hao slowly loosened his clenched fists, clasped his fists at Xi Jinshan respectfully and said, "Master's lesson is right! Only by practicing hard and being strong enough can I help Meirou!" Xi Jinshan then nodded and said: "Since you have broken through to Lingwu Cultivation, you should already have the Lingwu Cultivation Technique, right?" "Yes. My disciple was lucky enough to obtain a high-level spiritual martial arts cultivation technique!" "Well, that's good! But if you have any difficulties, you might as well speak up and let the teacher give you some advice!" Zhou Hao's mind turned slightly: "If you have any questions, please give me some advice!" "Say it!" "I dare to ask Master, has there ever been a senior master named Xuanyuan Daozu in this world?" Xi Jinshan was slightly startled, then pondered for a moment and said: "Xuanyuan Taoist? This man has such a big tone. He actually dares to call himself the Taoist! Even I, the Dingtian Patriarch of the Hunyuan Sect, don't dare to call myself the Taoist! I asked myself about my experience. But I have never heard of anyone daring to be so arrogant. And I have never heard of Xuanyuan Daozu! At least in this world, there should be no such person!" Zhou Hao thought: It seems that this Xuanyuan Taoist must be a person from the upper world! So Zhou Hao said again: "Then ask the master again. How many acupoints are there in the human body? How many acupoints can be opened?" Xi Jinshan stroked his white beard on his chest and said: "The human body has endless mysteries. I have been practicing as a teacher for more than a hundred years, but I have not fully understood the mysteries of myself! However, the number of acupuncture points in the human body has been determined by senior experts! This There are a total of 1,080 acupuncture points in the human body, large and small. But most of them are either obscure and hard to find or fragile. There are only 360 acupoints that can really be opened! Once these 360 ??acupoints are If you open all the acupoints, you can cut through the void and realize immortality!" Zhou Hao hesitated for a moment and then said: "Master, have you ever heard that someone has opened the seventy-two points on the eight extraordinary meridians?" Xi Jinshan was shocked: "What? The seventy-two points that open the eight extraordinary meridians? Why do you ask this?" Zhou Hao quickly replied: "I'm just curious!" "Well, I don't care why you are curious about this! But the seventy-two acupoints on the eight meridians can theoretically be opened. Some people have tried before, but they all ended in failure. Once successful! Some people even want to rely on cultivation. They forcefully open these seventy-two acupoints, but they all end up with the body dying, Tao disappearing, and the body exploding to death! You can be curious, but you must not try to open the eight extraordinary meridians. , let alone rely on your cultivation to forcefully charge the acupuncture points, do you understand?" Zhou Hao cupped his fists and replied: "Disciple, I understand!" "Well, do you still have any questions?" Zhou Hao asked again: "One more thing. What is the purpose of this soul? What is the connection between divine consciousness and divine soul?" "Haha, this is a good question! In fact, it is simple to say, this soul is actually the power of your soul. The stronger and tougher the soul, the stronger the power of the soul. The stronger the power of the soul, the higher the understanding, and the harder it is. The more you are deceived by external objects, the stronger your resistance to heavenly demons and inner demons will be! When you reach a later stage of cultivation, you will understand the various wonderful uses of the power of the soul." Xi Jinshan paused and then said: "And this divine consciousness is actually the external manifestation of the power of the divine soul! Simply put, when the power of the divine soul is released externally, that is divine consciousness! The stronger the power of the divine soul, the stronger the spiritual consciousness. Strong. Divine consciousness is like your third eye. Divine consciousness can also work in places where your eyes cannot see! And the stronger the spiritual consciousness, the greater the range of detection.??The higher the accuracy! " "For example, with the strength of your spiritual consciousness that you have just been promoted to a spiritual martial arts cultivator, you can roughly detect the situation within three feet, which is considered good! And when you become a high-level spiritual martial arts cultivator, the detection range of your spiritual consciousness will be ten times greater. , a hundred times amplification and enhancement!¡± "Of course, divine consciousness is only the lowest and simplest way to use the power of the soul. Many ways to use the power of the soul are far more profound and mysterious than this!" Zhou Hao nodded when he heard this, and quickly asked: "So, is there a special technique for cultivating the power of the soul?" Xi Jinshan nodded: "Of course this exists! There are not only techniques to enhance the power of the soul, but also techniques to specifically use the power of the soul! However, this type of technique is extremely rare. Our Hunyuan Sect There are only a few of them, and the spiritual martial arts cultivators who cultivate the power of the divine soul are even pitifully rare! Elder Tongxin, who was in charge of your entrance examination, is one of the few people in the sect who specializes in cultivating the divine soul! His* He has extremely high attainments in *** and telepathy!" Xi Jinshan thought for a while and then said: "When it comes to the art of cultivating the soul, the most powerful, mysterious, and most powerful ones are none other than the Xuanyuan royal family! The people of the Xuanyuan royal family who specialize in cultivating the soul have even developed into a ** The category of cultivation is the Talisman Master! Everyone says that the Qi Sect¡¯s Eight Trigrams and Formation are the foundation for the Xuanyuan Royal Family to settle down and live their lives. In fact, this specialization in the art of cultivating the Soul is the foundation of the Xuanyuan Royal Family! The power of the Soul is too weak, Qi Sect There is no way to practice the Eight Trigrams and Formation methods at all; the power of the soul is so powerful that the Qimen Bagua and Formation methods are just easy to grasp!" "In short, the power of the soul is the foundation. The Qimen Bagua and the Tao of formations are just appearances and branches. Do you understand what I say?" Zhou Hao was fascinated by what he heard. He didn't expect that the power of the soul was such an important and critical existence. He couldn't help but nod his head. Hear Xi Jinshan say again: "Have you ever thought about it, the body and talent of my human race are far less powerful than the demons, monsters and other barbarians. But why was it that my human race won the melee three thousand years ago in the end?" Zhou Hao said in surprise: "Is it just relying on the power of the soul?" {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} The sky arrow turns into a dragon when it encounters the storm. Chapter 11 The Power of the Talisman Master Xi Jinshan gently stroked his snow-white beard under his chin, nodded and said: "Yes! In the great melee three thousand years ago, the physical talents and magical powers of our human race were far inferior to those of the demons, monsters and other foreign races. The only thing we can rely on is this The power of the soul!¡± Elder Xi paused for a moment, glanced at Zhou Hao who was thoughtful, and continued: "Whether it is the monster clan or the demon clan, only a very small number of special species have the innate magical power to attack with the soul. The rest The power of the soul of most monsters and demons is very weak, and it is difficult to strengthen it through practice. As for our human race, as long as we have the appropriate skills, almost everyone can practice and strengthen the power of the soul! It is by relying on this With the unique advantage, we can finally defeat many foreign races and dominate the world!" Elder Xi then changed the subject: "However, although the power of the soul is infinitely useful, and the more advanced the practice, the greater the power and effect. However, it is very difficult to strengthen the power of the soul, and the progress is very difficult. slow." Zhou Hao asked curiously: "Why is this?" "Just because ordinary spiritual martial arts practitioners can rely on absorbing the spiritual energy between heaven and earth to improve their cultivation. But if you want to strengthen your soul, you can only rely on the innate essence. You must take a large amount of elixirs and spiritual herbs to improve step by step. . And the elixirs and spiritual herbs and elixirs taken must be of a type that contains innate essence! Every spell master uses countless elixirs and spiritual herbs and elixirs to make them. In this way, practicing Naturally, entry will be much slower!¡± Zhou Haoruo nodded with understanding and said: "I see, I understand! Let me ask Master again, is it possible to cultivate spiritual power and divine soul power at the same time?" "Of course it's possible! But in this way, with distraction, your cultivation progress will be slower and slower. Throughout your life, let alone high-level spiritual martial arts cultivators. Even becoming an intermediate spiritual martial arts cultivator will be difficult. It is extremely difficult! There are very few people who practice this kind of spiritual power and soul, but once they succeed in cultivation, their strength and power will definitely be far beyond the same level!" "That's it! Master, tell me again, what's going on with this spell master who specializes in cultivating the soul!" Faced with Zhou Hao's tireless questioning, Xi Jinshan, although he had just accepted this apprentice, still answered patiently: "This spell master is a unique type of cultivator in our human race. Not only are there very few, but most of them are The surname is Xuanyuan! They specialize in the power of the soul and are completely dismissive of our spiritual martial arts practice. They think they are inferior! This spell master does not use spiritual power, inner elixirs and opened acupuncture points. To judge the strength. Instead, we use the grades that can make talismans to classify them. Those who can make Huangpin talismans are Huangpin Talisman Masters; those who can make Xuanpin Talisman Masters are Xuanpin Talisman Masters. And so on. In ancient legends, there are also god-level spell masters who can make divine talismans. But that may really only exist in myths and legends." "This Huangpin talisman is divided into three smaller levels: upper, middle and lower. In terms of power, the lower Huangpin attack talisman is equivalent to a full blow from the first level of Lingwu. The middle Huangpin talisman is equivalent to the Lingwu talisman. A full-strength strike from the second level of Wushu! The same principle can be deduced, and so on, until the heavenly grade talisman is reached, it can almost compete with the peak spiritual martial arts!" Zhou Hao couldn't help but clicked his tongue and said: "So powerful? The Heavenly Grade Talisman can actually compete with the peak spiritual martial arts cultivator! Doesn't that mean that as long as I have the Heavenly Grade Talisman in hand, I don't have to be afraid of even the peak spiritual martial arts cultivator? ?¡± Xi Jinshan was amused and laughed loudly: "Hahaha, you little bastard has such a beautiful idea! Not to mention that there are not many Tianpin Talisman in the world. Even if it falls into your hands, can you activate it? ? The earth-grade and heaven-grade talismans are different from the Xuanhuang-grade talismans. They completely rely on the power of the divine soul to activate them. Without the powerful power of the divine soul, even if you have the heaven-grade talisman in hand, it will be useless. A piece of paper!" Zhou Hao chuckled. He said with shame: "Hey, that's it!" Xi Jinshan continued unfinished: "The power of the spell master is not only reflected in the talismans, but also has more bizarre and mysterious methods. Such as soul-searching **, ****, soul-telling techniques, and even There are all kinds of strange spells and so on. These spells that directly attack the enemy's soul are hard to guard against, and they are often caught without even realizing it! If you encounter a spell master in the future, you must be extra careful. If you can make friends with them, Try to be as friendly as possible. If you offend these weird guys, you will reap the rewards!" Zhou Hao gave a bitter smile, rolled up his sleeves to reveal the wolf head tattoo on his arm and said, "Master, I'm afraid I've been tricked! Look at this Soul Chasing Curse, I'm afraid it's one of those weird spells!" Xi Jinshan stared at the wolf head on Zhou Hao's arm, his face sank slightly and said, "Is this the soul-seeking curse cast by the thunder-wrathful old ghost after you killed Lei Aoyun?" Zhou Hao nodded and said: "Exactly! I asked the Supreme Leader, and even he didn't have a way to remove it. The only way is to kill the person who cast the curse, or go to the Xuanyuan Royal Family!" Xi Jinshan pondered for a moment and said: "Yes, Master respects him."Well done, only these two methods can lift this soul-chasing curse! " "According to what the Supreme Leader said, if you want to invite the Xuanyuan royal family to take action, you have to perform well in the Demon Hunting Heroes Meeting. Then don't I have to go to Nao Shizi's Demon Hunting Heroes Meeting?" Xi Jinshan's eyes suddenly shrank, and his expression became more solemn: "If even Master and the old man say this, then I'm afraid this is the only way! But the Demon Hunting Heroes Guild is really too dangerous to survive. Less than half of them came back! Your seventh senior brother was so talented and powerful back then that he also fell into the Demon Hunting Heroes Conference. Alas! He ignored all my obstacles and insisted on winning the first place in the Demon Hunting Heroes Conference. , to show off for my Hunyuan Sect, who knows!" Zhou Hao was slightly startled, but then he realized that the seventh senior brother mentioned by the master was undoubtedly Zhou Zhuo! Xi Jinshan looked up at the sky and continued slowly: "Since your seventh brother was killed, our Hunyuan Sect has not sent its top disciples to participate in the Demon Hunting Heroes Meeting for several consecutive years. This time the master personally spoke, Yuan Hui and the others I definitely can¡¯t escape this time, and I don¡¯t know whether this move is a blessing or a curse!¡± Zhou Hao's heart moved: "Master, the senior brother Yuanhui you are talking about is not the eldest son of the great sect master, Young Sect Master Xia Yuanhui?" "Yes, it's him! However, in our Hunyuan Sect, there is no such thing as a young sect master. You can call me casually in private, but don't make random calls in formal situations, otherwise the Kong and Han families will definitely not agree!" Since ancient times, the Hunyuan Sect has not practiced the practice of father's death and son's succession. Although in actual history, a small number of people inherited their father's legacy and sat on the throne of the Great Sect Master, the Young Sect Master was never a formal title or title. I only heard Xi Jinshan say again: "Every time the Demon Hunting Heroes Meeting is held, our Hunyuan Sect will be allocated thirty places. According to the wishes of Master, I am afraid that all the elites will be selected this time. If you really want to go , then work hard and strive to be in the top thirty of the Hunyuan Wuji Ranking. Otherwise, my teacher will not open the back door for you and get you a spot privately!" {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} The sky arrow turns into a dragon when it encounters the storm. Chapter 12: Blazing Wings The outer sect of Hunyuan Sect has been ranked on the Heavenly Dragon and Tiger Ranking, which determines the strength ranking of the outer sect disciples. Among the inner sect, there is also a Hunyuan Wuji Ranking. The top 100 spiritual martial arts disciples in the inner sect are eligible to be on the list. ?????????????????? If the person on the Tianlonghu list is the seed player of the Hunyuan Sect, the star of hope in the future, then the person on the Hunyuan Wuji list is the real elite of the Hunyuan Sect, the true pillar of the sect in the next hundred years! ¡°All inner disciples under the age of thirty are eligible to compete for a spot on the Hunyuan Wuji Ranking. Just like the rules for ascending to the Heavenly Dragon and Tiger Ranking, as long as you can defeat the person on the original Hunyuan Wuji Ranking, then his ranking is yours! Zhou Hao's current strength is just that he has just been promoted to Lingwu Cultivator, and has not even completely consolidated his realm. And on the Hunyuan Wuji List, there are many young masters from the second, third, and even fourth level of Lingwu! And now the person who ranks first on the Hunyuan Wuji List is none other than Xia Yuanhui, the eldest son of the great sect master Xia Jinglei! Xia Yuanhui is only twenty-one years old, but his cultivation is already at the peak of the fourth level of Lingwu, and he may break through to the fifth level of Lingwu at any time! Given time, Xia Yuanhui will definitely surpass Zhou Zhuo and become the person with the highest talent and fastest progress in cultivation in the Hunyuan Sect for hundreds of years! It has been four months since Zhou Hao joined the sect. He has heard and heard about it and has some understanding of the Hunyuan Wuji Ranking. When he heard that his master actually asked him to win the top thirty on the Hunyuan Wuji Ranking, he immediately smiled bitterly and said: "Master, your request is too outrageous! Those who are ranked in the top thirty are at least spiritual. The cultivation level of the second level of martial arts! I have just advanced to the spiritual martial arts cultivation level, how can I defeat them?" Xi Jinshan glanced at Zhou Hao with a smile but not a smile: "A few months ago, you were only a top martial artist in the early stages of cultivation, and you were already able to kill a spiritual martial artist like Zuo Qingsong! Now you have a spiritual martial arts cultivation level of the first level. Because, you should challenge the masters of the second level of Lingwu!" Zhou Hao had veins popping out on his forehead: "Master, how can you reason like this? How can the sect elites on the Hunyuan Wuji List be compared to parallel imports like Zuo Qingsong?" Xi Jinshan waved his sleeves and ignored Zhou Hao and said: "That's it! The next Demon Hunting Heroes Meeting will probably be in a few months, the earliest is the end of the year, and the latest is the beginning of next year. If you can be there in these few days, Within a few months, if you win the top thirty rankings on the Hunyuan Wuji Ranking, I will allow you to go! Otherwise, you will probably die if you go." "If I can't go, what should I do with the soul-chasing curse on me?" "What should I do? Cold! The Soul-Chasing Curse is on you for one day. Just stay in the sect for one day and you are not allowed to go out! Otherwise, the old immortal Lei Nu will really take action with anger, and the gods will save him. I can¡¯t help you!¡± "Um, okay. Anyway, I'm not planning to go out again in the short term!" Xi Jinshan nodded slightly and said: "Yes. Remember, you must first practice your natal magic weapon and condense your spiritual power armor, then you can truly practice spiritual martial arts! These two things must be done as soon as possible." "Yes, disciple understands!" "Go away. Don't bother me if you have nothing to do!" "Uh, hehe. Master accepted me as his apprentice, isn't there any greeting gift or something?" Xi Jinshan raised his eyebrows. He said angrily: "You bastard, you have taken advantage of Mr. Mo Da's Qiankun bag, and the harvest will be huge! How dare you come to attack my Qiu Feng?" Zhou Hao had a shy face and said with a smile: "One code equals another, and there are only a few things in Mr. Mo Da's Qiankun bag, and they seem to be unusable now! My disciple is now very poor. Master, don't be too stingy!" " Xi Jinshan puffed his beard and glared. He was neither angry nor angry at this shameless closed disciple. He patted the Qiankun bag helplessly, and with a thin amount of skills in his hand, he handed it to Zhou Hao and said: "Take it! This escape method The secret book is what I got in my middle age, but it is not suitable for practicing as a teacher, so it will be easier for you, a bastard!" Zhou Hao took one and saw the four characters "Blazing Wings" written on the page of the exercise book! Zhou Hao didn't read it carefully, he put the technique away with a smile, gave Xi Jinshan a deep nod, turned around and walked out. Elder Xi looked at Zhou Hao's back and couldn't help but fell into deep thought. He didn't know what he was thinking. After Zhou Hao left the small courtyard of Xi Jinshan, he went straight to the corner of the square in front of Hunyuan Wuji Hall, where he sat a silver-winged roc eagle specially used to pick up disciples. He descended from the towering Dutian Peak and returned directly to his home. den. Seeing Zhou Hao come back, the little goblin who was worried about him suddenly beamed, holding Zhou Hao's arm and asking questions. "Wow, little thief, you have actually been promoted to Lingwu Cultivator! Your cultivation speed is so fast!" After learning about Zhou Hao¡¯s cultivation level, the little goblin had a pair of watery eyes.Her eyes opened as wide as possible in an instant: "I thought that I had reached the peak of a first-class master so quickly. It was already fast enough! I didn't expect that you, a little thief, quietly became a high-ranking spiritual martial arts cultivator in an instant! " Girl Qinyin said dejectedly: "I thought I could still surpass you, wuwuwu, but I didn't expect that you would pull me further and further away!" Zhou Hao smiled slightly, patted Qin Yin on the head and said: "You are not bad either. You should be able to become a top master soon and have the opportunity to join the outer sect of Hunyuan Sect!" "I don't care about joining the Hunyuan Sect!" "It's okay if you don't join, otherwise when I get promoted to the inner gate, we won't be able to keep this small nest that we have worked so hard to take care of!" Girl Qinyin jumped up immediately: "That's not possible! Sister Meirou and I have put a lot of effort into this family, how can we just say it's gone and it's gone!" "So, you have to join the outer sect before I ascend to the inner sect and continue to occupy this spiritual field and this small nest!" Girl Qinyin held her pink fists, puffed her cheeks and cheered herself up, saying, "Yeah, yeah, I must join the outer sect of Hunyuan Sect as soon as possible and continue to stay here!" Seeing that his plan succeeded so easily, Zhou Hao snickered a little proudly. It was getting late, and Zhou Hao, who was in a good mood, began to prepare dinner with his own hands. We hunted some wild game and made the best barbecue. Even Fang Miao was attracted by the overflowing fragrance. The three of them gathered around the campfire, eating with their mouths full of oil. Fang Miao looked gentle, and he was not particular about what he ate. He held a roasted and tender deer leg and asked vaguely while chewing: "Junior brother Zhou, the man in white who swept you away today Who is he? I glanced at him from a distance and felt so powerful and unfathomable!" "Well, that's the supreme leader of our Hunyuan Sect, Xia Lingfeng! Have you never seen him, Senior Brother Fang?" Fang Miao was stunned for a moment. The deer leg in his hand fell to the ground without even realizing it. His eyes straightened and he murmured: "He, he is actually Xia Lingfeng?" {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} When the sky arrow encounters the storm, it turns into a dragon. Chapter 13: Cut it up and feed it to the dogs. After learning that the man in white was Xia Lingfeng, Fang Miao behaved very strangely. He was always depressed and worried. He didn't even finish dinner before going back to his cave. Fang Miao returned to his cave, but still sat on the jade bed in a daze, muttering to himself: "He is actually Xia Lingfeng, the Xia Lingfeng that grandma was worried about before she died?" When Fang Miao thought about this, she beat her head angrily and said with self-pity: "You are so useless, you are so useless! People who saw Xia Lingfeng only dared to hide secretly, and did not even have the courage to come close to meet him. No! Thanks to my grandma who has loved me so much since I was a child, I missed such a good opportunity!" As Fang Miao was talking, she suddenly remembered something. She patted the storage bag on her waist and suddenly found a half-length jade pendant in her hand. This jade dragon-shaped jade pendant, which is half like a puddle of autumn water, is only half the size of a hand, but it is carved with a lifelike horned dragon with full beard and hair. Occasionally a flash of inspiration appeared on the jade pendant, and the whole dragon seemed to come alive in an instant. Fang Miao polished the exquisite half of the jade pendant and said thoughtfully: "Giving this jade pendant to Xia Lingfeng is grandma's last wish before she died. If I can't even fulfill grandma's last wish, do I still have the nerve to go back?" Fang Miao stood up with a cry and walked around uneasily in the cave. Finally, he gritted his teeth and summoned up all the courage to say: "No matter what, I have to meet that Xia Lingfeng! Well, it seems that this is the case It has to fall on that boy Zhou Hao!" Fang Miao made up her mind and flashed several times. He rushed to Zhou Hao's hut. Looking at the ajar door, Fang Miao was so confused that she didn't care much, opened the door and rushed into the house. "Hey, where's the person?" Fang Miao raised his head and glanced left and right. He didn't see Zhou Hao in the outer room, so he stretched his head to take a look. The girl Qinyin in the back room is sitting cross-legged on the bed practicing. The remaining room is naturally the kitchen. Fang Miao opened the kitchen door curtain with her thoughts on her mind. Bulkhead rushed in. "Play the drums hard, then play the gongs slowly, stop the gongs and listen to the singing, don't sing any idle talk, listen to me singing for eighteen times my little feet went up to my brother's shoulders, and I touched them all over my body. ah!" Zhou Hao stood in the large bathtub, holding a long bath towel, while happily singing a vulgar ditty that he heard the scholar sing when he was a child. While rubbing the fair and rosy skin vigorously. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????. Zhou Hao was shocked, but his reaction was very fast. He jumped out of the bathtub in one go, grabbed the Fengyun gun leaning on the side in mid-air, flicked the gun and was about to stab it out, and let out a low drink. :"who?" Fang Miao, who had just opened the door curtain and rushed in, raised his head when he heard the sound and immediately looked at a naked man. Jumping high in the air, a little silver light in his hand pierced his face! "Ahyou!" Fang Miao's eyes, as dark as morning stars, instantly enlarged countless times, and her mouth was opened so wide that a fist could fit in! Fang Miao's expression remained unchanged. But his eyes suddenly revealed shock, surprise, shame, anger, and maybe even a trace of curiosity! At this time, Fang Miao completely forgot to dodge the piercing Fengyun Spear, and stood frozen on the spot like a clay sculpture! Fortunately, Zhou Hao responded quickly enough. Seeing the face of the incoming man clearly, he was quite surprised. He quickly flicked his wrist, and with a sharp turn of spiritual power, he wanted to stop the gun that was heading straight for Fang Miao's throat! But the move has become old, and it¡¯s as fast as a thunderous move. You can¡¯t hold it back as fast as you can! Seeing that Fang Miao had no intention of hiding, Zhou Hao was so anxious that he yelled: "Hide quickly!" But Fang Miao still didn¡¯t react at all, staring blankly at Zhou Hao¡¯s smooth and muscular body, his mind completely blank! "Take it!" The spiritual power reversed crazily, "Buzzing buzzing!" The trembling spear tip was just three inches in front of Fang Miao's throat! He stopped his gun, but Zhou Hao felt extremely uncomfortable! The spiritual power was reversed and backfired on his body. Zhou Hao's face instantly turned purple, his chest was extremely distressed, and he almost wanted to vomit blood! Zhou Hao quickly adjusted his breathing, barely suppressing the feeling of boredom in his chest, coughed several times in pain, then straightened up and said with a bitter smile: "Senior Brother Fang, why did you rush in without saying hello? I thought yes!" Fang Miao looked at the naked Zhou Hao, with his strong and angular muscles, smooth lines like a cheetah's body, and even the black majestic presence that was constantly dangling between his legs ! Everything was presented in front of Fang Miao without reservation! "Ah!" Fang Miao suddenlySuddenly, he reacted and suddenly burst out with an earth-shattering scream! "Youyou!" Fang Miao stretched out her hand tremblingly, pointing between Zhou Hao's legs, and was speechless for a moment. Fang Miao looked down and blushed. She quickly reached out and took out the towel and wrapped it around her waist, covering her vital parts. "Hey, hey, we're all big men, Senior Brother Fang, you don't have to react so fiercely, right?" Zhou Hao said with a blushing face as he tied the bath towel tightly. "IIyou!" Fang Miao was at a loss for a moment, and the look of shame and anger in his eyes was about to burst! Zhou Hao tied up the bath towel and then said with a smile: "Senior Brother Fang, you are wrong! Although they are all gentlemen and are not so particular, I am taking a shower, so you have to say hello when you come in. Right? You suddenly rushed in, making me so embarrassed!" Fang Miao was so ashamed and angry that she almost wanted to draw her sword and kill someone. She wanted to kill this shameless person several times! But when she thought of her current identity and situation, Fang Miao barely suppressed the urge to vomit blood, turned her back with a sigh, and rushed out of the room silently. Seeing that Fang Miao was about to leave, Zhou Hao quickly said: "Hey, Senior Brother Fang, why did you leave without saying hello?" Fang Miao's retreating figure rushed even more hastily! As soon as he rushed into his cave, Fang Miao flipped his wrist and found a sharp sword with brilliant light, which he slashed at the objects in the room. "Shameless, shameless, obscene, despicable, and vulgar!" Fang Miao lowered his voice and cursed angrily while thinking that the items in the room were Zhou Hao and chopping them up without any thought! "You actually dare to stand naked in front of me, humph, sooner or later I will chop you into pieces!" "If it weren't for the fact that you are still useful, I would have killed you, a shameless person, tonight!" "Hmph! First cut off that ugly and hideous thing of yours and feed it to the dogs!" ?¡­ Zhou Hao stood at the door of his room and heard a loud banging sound coming from Fang Miao's cave. He murmured in confusion: "What's going on with Senior Brother Fang? Why are you losing your temper there?" ?¡± After a while, the clanging sound finally calmed down. Fang Miao stood in the chaotic cave, pressing his chest that was constantly rising and falling, and let out a long sigh of relief. Standing there in a daze, Fang Miao, who had finished venting, suddenly showed a hint of shyness in his eyes. He stamped his feet, covered his mouth and laughed out loud: "Hee hee, although that shameless guy doesn't look good, he has a good figure." It¡¯s still pretty good!¡± (To be continued) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} When the sky arrow encounters the storm, it turns into a dragon. Chapter 14: Recasting the Storm Spear In the next three days, Fang Miao was nowhere to be seen! Zhou Hao couldn¡¯t figure out whether Senior Brother Fang had left the house and never returned, or whether he had never left the small cave at all! But Zhou Hao didn¡¯t have the time to pay attention to these things, just because he was too busy with cultivation matters now, so how could he care about such trivial matters! It is necessary to practice the first divine weapon; it is also necessary to condense the spiritual armor; it is also necessary to practice the Xuanyuan Divine Art to stabilize the realm; and at the same time, it is necessary to practice the escape technique of the Blazing Sky Wings given by the master; Bahuang* *You can¡¯t let go of the reverse scale spear technique either! These things happened one after another, making Zhou Hao so busy that he didn¡¯t even have time to eat or sleep! Fortunately, although Zhou Hao was busy, he was not dizzy yet. Things are coming one by one, there is no need to rush! "Xuanyuan Shenjue, Blazing Sky Wings, and Bahuang** Anti-Scale Spear Technique, don't rush it for the time being. Each skill can only be practiced for an hour every day. The remaining time is spent on condensing spiritual armor and practicing the divine weapons of destiny! If you want to condense spiritual armor, it is not something that can be done in a day or two. It needs to be accumulated over time and slowly. Zhou Hao spent three hours every day to accumulate spiritual power step by step until the day when the spiritual armor finally took shape. The most urgent task is to practice the natal magic weapon! Zhou Hao has many spiritual weapons in his hands, but if he wants to unleash the true power of these spiritual weapons, he can only train them into his own divine weapons! By collecting the spiritual weapon into the Dantian, through the continuous nourishment of the inner elixir, the grade of the natal divine weapon will gradually improve, the connection with the owner will become increasingly closer, and the sacrificial practice will last longer. There will even be a trace of spiritual wisdom in the natal magic weapon, and it will be connected with the master, like an arm and a finger, and it will truly become part of the spiritual martial arts strength! The spiritual weapons Zhou Hao currently possesses include the low-grade spiritual weapon Star Silver Bow, the low-grade spiritual weapon Fengyun Gun, a top-grade spiritual armor and a pair of high-grade spiritual weapon boots. It stands to reason that the higher the grade of the natal magic weapon, the better, but most spiritual martial arts cultivation. The first natal weapon that you train is the weapon that you are best at and the best at, rather than a defensive weapon such as spiritual armor. Zhou Hao is certainly no exception! What he is best at. Of course it is archery, and the star silver bow should be regarded as the first divine weapon! But when Zhou Hao really wanted to make a choice, he hesitated. Just because of the materials for upgrading the Fengyun Gun. It is fully prepared and can be upgraded to a top-grade or even top-grade spiritual weapon at any time. The upgraded Fengyun Gun can be used as a divine weapon, and its power will naturally be greater. The level of the Star Silver Bow is too low, and the bow can only be trained as a divine weapon. Without the corresponding arrows, it still cannot exert its maximum power! Zhou Hao hesitated for a long time and finally made his decision. "First try to upgrade and recast the Wind and Cloud Gun. If it succeeds, choose the Wind and Cloud Gun as your natal weapon. If it fails, then you can only choose the Star Silver Bow!" Having made up his mind, Zhou Hao had to find a way to upgrade and recast the Wind and Cloud Gun. Zhou Hao has already memorized the method of refining the spiritual weapon by heart, and has pondered over it countless times in his mind about how to upgrade and reforge the spiritual weapon. The problem right now is that Zhou Hao still lacks one necessary thing! That¡¯s fire! Upgrade and reforge spiritual weapons. What is needed is not ordinary fire, but a special fire source with extremely high temperature and relative stability! Among the inner doors, I heard that there is a ground-fire furnace that can be used. The temperature should be able to meet the requirements, and stability is not a problem. But Zhou Hao didn¡¯t want to use the sect¡¯s fire source just because he didn¡¯t want others to notice the existence of the God Refining Urn! "It seems that I have to find a solution for this fire source!" Zhou Hao thought hard. Suddenly an idea struck me, and I remembered the small stove I got from Mr. Mo Da¡¯s Qiankun Bag! The Qiankun bag left by Mr. Mo Da is now Zhou Hao¡¯s exclusive possession! Zhou Hao patted the Qiankun bag on his waist, and a small stove with nine dragons wrapped around it and a fire unicorn squatting on the stove lid suddenly appeared in his palm! Although this stove is small, it definitely weighs more than a thousand kilograms. Zhou Hao needs to use his spiritual power to hold this stove in his hand. Zhou Hao looked at the small stove carefully and thought: "Mr. Mo Da is a high-level spiritual martial arts cultivator, an expert in alchemy and weapon refining. The stove he left behind is by no means ordinary, but after all How to use it?" Zhou Hao thought for a moment, and suddenly tried to inject a trace of spiritual power into the stove. Unexpectedly, after the spiritual power was poured into the stove, it actually grew when the wind blew. It just grew a lot in the blink of an eye. What was originally a stove the size of a bowl turned into a stove in an instant?The size of a plate! "Hey, that's it! This stove must be a spiritual weapon, and it needs to be filled with spiritual power before it can be used!" Zhou Hao was overjoyed and poured a steady stream of spiritual power into the small stove. And driven by spiritual power, the small stove continued to grow in size, and in just a few breaths, it was already as big as a bucket. The stove was getting heavier and heavier, and Zhou Hao could no longer hold it with both hands, so he simply put it on the ground, pressed his hands on it, and continued to pour spiritual power into it. Half a quarter of an hour later, Zhou Hao, who had just been promoted to Lingwu Cultivator, had most of the spiritual energy in his Dantian extracted, but the furnace still did not stop growing in size. After a while, what stood in front of Zhou Hao's eyes was a large alchemy furnace that was as tall as one person and could only be embraced by two people! After the alchemy furnace became larger, the nine dragon heads on it became even more ferocious. Driven by spiritual power, the aura flashed from time to time, as if the nine-headed dragon would come alive at any time! After pouring most of his spiritual power into the alchemy furnace, Zhou Hao finally stopped and said happily: "This alchemy furnace may be the treasure that Mr. Mo Da used to make pills and refine weapons back then! Hehe, it's just how to use it that depends on Study it carefully!¡± Zhou Hao walked around the alchemy furnace for a long time, and finally saw a little bit of the mystery. Those nine dragon heads are actually movable! Zhou Hao tried to rotate a faucet left and right. After a try, he found the key! Just as I turned a faucet clockwise to the right, I heard a "whoosh" sound, and orange-red flames suddenly rose in the alchemy furnace! ¡°Haha, that¡¯s it, I finally understand!¡± Zhou Hao fiddled with all nine faucets for a long time, and finally basically understood how to control the stove. "It turns out that these nine faucets are flame switches! Rotate one faucet to the right to turn on the flame. Rotate it to the left to turn off the flame. The more faucets that are turned on, the higher the temperature of the flame, and vice versa!" "According to the records of the Refining Treasure, if you want to upgrade and recast the Wind and Cloud Gun for the first time, the color of the flame must be bright yellow! Then open the three faucets, which can completely meet the requirements! Haha, this stove is really useful. , since you have nine dragon heads, let¡¯s call it Nine Dragon Furnace!¡± Zhou Hao was so happy that he almost immediately wanted to rebuild the Wind and Cloud Gun! But a moment later, Zhou Hao discovered that there was an almost insurmountable problem with Jiulong Furnace! Zhou Hao was frustrated and had to think of something else! ! ~! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} The sky arrow turns into a dragon when it encounters the storm. Chapter 15: The Use of Spiritual Eyes The flames in this Nine-Dragon Furnace are all transformed from spiritual power! The more faucets you open, the brighter the flame will burn, the higher the temperature, and the faster your spiritual power will be consumed! Zhou Hao just poured most of the spiritual power in his Dantian into the Nine Dragon Furnace. Although he only opened three faucets, it only lasted for a quarter of an hour before the flames in the furnace were completely extinguished! Watching the flames of the Nine Dragon Furnace change from strong to weak and finally extinguished, Zhou Hao couldn't help but scratch his head, eager to find a solution. "Although I have just advanced to spiritual martial arts cultivation, my Dantian is vast and tenacious, far superior to others. In terms of the strength of spiritual power, it is unmatched by ordinary people with the first level of spiritual martial arts! But even so, such abundant spiritual power The spiritual power can only support the burning of this Nine Dragon Furnace for a quarter of an hour!" "If you want to recast the Wind and Cloud Spear, you have to quench it in the furnace for at least an hour or two. How can you do it in a quarter of an hour? And if you want to recover the spiritual power in my Dantian, you need at least a day and a night of practice. What should we do?" After all the spiritual power was consumed, the Nine Dragon Stove gradually became smaller, and finally turned into a miniature version of the stove that was only the size of a bowl. Zhou Hao held the Nine Dragon Furnace in the palm of his hand and began to frown and think of a solution. Just when Zhou Hao was frowning, the Nine Dragon Furnace in his hand seemed to have changed slightly! The fire unicorn sitting on the top of the stove roared to the sky with its mouth wide open. At this time, there seemed to be a trace of milky white spiritual energy that was swallowed into the mouth by the fire unicorn! "Hey, can this Nine Dragon Furnace absorb the spiritual energy from outside on its own?" After Zhou Hao noticed this subtle change, he immediately said with joy: "If this is true, that would be great! Just put this Nine Dragon Furnace in a place with abundant spiritual energy. Over time, it will definitely be able to absorb enough spiritual energy. !¡± Thinking of this, Zhou Hao watched the little changes in the small Nine Dragon Furnace intently, wanting to confirm his suspicion. Is it possible? A quarter of an hour later, Huo Qilin was still swallowing traces of spiritual energy in his mouth, but the small furnace body did not change at all. ?According to Zhou Hao's estimate. As the fire unicorn swallows more spiritual energy, the furnace body should also become larger. ¡°You know, after observing it, there is no change at all. Disappointed. Zhou Hao simply sat cross-legged next to the Nine Dragon Furnace and began to practice the Xuanyuan Divine Technique. Since becoming a spiritual martial artist, the method of cultivation has been very different from before. In the past, if you wanted to improve your cultivation, the main way was to circulate the Great Zhou Tian within your body. But the practice of spiritual martial arts is completely different! Once Zhou Hao started to use the Xuanyuan Divine Art, with the mysterious rotation of the inner elixir, traces of spiritual energy slowly condensed on the Baihui point above Zhou Hao's head and penetrated into Zhou Hao's body. After this trace of spiritual energy entered the Dantian along the meridians, it was absorbed into the inner elixir and transformed into Zhou Hao's own cultivation. Zhou Hao has only opened one Baihui point now. As more acupoints are opened in the future, the speed of spiritual energy absorption will be faster, and the progress of cultivation will naturally be greatly improved. But not all of the spiritual energy that entered Zhou Hao's body was absorbed by the Dantian, there was still some spiritual energy. It drilled out through the pores all over his body, which did not help Zhou Hao at all. Here, the importance of cultivating talent is reflected! ¡°If it were in the past, when Zhou Hao¡¯s talent was still at a high level, only about 40 to 50% of the spiritual energy he could retain in his body would have been. And now Zhou Hao's talent is already at the lower level of heaven. A full 60% of the spiritual energy remained in the body. In the same cultivation process, the efficiency of a person with a lower level of heaven is one or two percent higher than that of a person with a higher level of earth. This 10% or 20% may not seem like much, but over time, the progress of your cultivation will slowly expand. If a spiritual martial arts cultivator with a high earth grade and a spiritual martial arts cultivator with a low heaven grade spend the same time practicing, their spiritual power will be 20% different after one year! In a duel between masters, let alone 20% of spiritual power, even a slight difference may be the key to life, death and destiny! After a night of meditation, Zhou Hao recovered 40 to 50% of the spiritual power consumed in his inner elixir. As the sky gradually brightened, Zhou Hao slowly stopped his practice and exited the cultivation state. After slowly opening his eyes, he immediately looked towards the Nine Dragon Furnace beside him. Holding the Nine Dragon Furnace in his hand and observing it carefully, Zhou Hao suddenly felt a little disappointed. Over the course of one night, although Huo Qilin never stopped absorbing spiritual energy, the Nine Dragon Furnace only grew slightly larger! Zhou Hao was disappointedThe head said: "This speed of absorbing spiritual energy is really too slow! If we continue at this speed, even if it takes a full month, we may not be able to absorb enough spiritual energy!" Zhou Hao pondered for a moment: "Is it that the absorption speed of this fire unicorn is too slow, or is the spiritual energy here too thin? It seems that we have to find a way to try it!" Zhou Hao's mind turned slightly, and he suddenly thought of the spiritual eye behind the mountain wall. The spiritual energy in the spiritual eye is extremely abundant, almost to the point where it is about to materialize. What will happen if this Nine Dragon Furnace is placed in the spiritual eye? But if you want to enter the spiritual eye, there is still a problem! That is, this spiritual eye must not see light, and no one can know the existence of this spiritual eye. Otherwise, this spiritual eye will never belong to Zhou Hao anymore, and it is very likely to cause death! After frowning and thinking for a moment, Zhou Hao finally made up his mind and was ready to take the risk! The passage near the stone house that was dug out before must not be used again. It is too conspicuous and easily noticed. Zhou Hao walked to the mountain wall with the heavy cold iron knife in hand, and walked into the nearby forest according to the location and direction of the cave in his memory. After walking more than a hundred feet in the dense forest on the hillside, Zhou Hao came to a dark corner that was extremely hidden and difficult for others to find. "Well, if you dig down from here, you should be able to reach the cave. Moreover, this place is inaccessible, and it should be difficult for others to find it. If I arrange it a little more, I will basically be safe!" Zhou Hao thought of this, and without any hesitation, he poured a trace of spiritual energy into the heavy cold iron knife, and Zhou Hao began to dig into the hard rock under his feet. With Zhou Haoling's martial arts skills, digging up this mountain rock was as easy as cutting tofu. But Zhou Hao was not careless at all and dug the hole as small as possible, just enough for one person to enter and exit! In just over two quarters of an hour, Zhou Hao had already dug more than ten feet deep under his feet, but he still had not dug into the cave. "Did you choose the wrong location?" Zhou Hao muttered slightly, but he still dug in without giving up. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} The sky arrow turns into a dragon when it encounters the storm. Chapter 16 The Magical Use of the Nine-Dragon Furnace "Clang!" There was a sound. After Zhou Hao cut off a rock, he suddenly saw the rock falling down. Then there was the sound of heavy objects falling, and a series of empty echoes. "Haha, we finally dug it!" Zhou Hao was overjoyed, and he cleared the surrounding stones three times, five times and two times five times. A moment later, a passage more than ten feet deep, just big enough for one person to pass through, appeared in front of Zhou Hao's eyes. Zhou Hao didn't hesitate at all. He patted the Qiankun bag and found a shining night pearl in his hand. He then jumped in from the passage. "Boom!" Zhou Hao stood firmly in the cave with both feet. He raised the luminous pearl and looked left and right. The cave was twenty to thirty feet wide. It was still ten feet high at the top, and the width was less than half a foot. , the crystal clear underground river flows slowly through the middle of the cave. Zhou Hao looked around, then headed in the direction of the spiritual eye. Along the direction of the underground river, he turned a corner and after walking for about a hundred feet, the familiar fork appeared in front of Zhou Hao's eyes. Zhou Hao felt happy and stepped into the naturally formed colorful jade chamber. It is still the familiar spiritual eye and spiritual spring, unchanged at all. Even the drop of yet-to-be-formed, crystal-clear dragon marrow spiritual dew is still hanging on the top of the several-foot-long stone clock. Zhou Hao took a deep breath of the essence-like spiritual energy, and felt that every pore in his body was extremely comfortable. He sighed: "The spiritual energy in this spiritual eye is a thousand times more abundant than outside. In the future, if you practice here, your progress will be amazing! " Zhou Hao then patted the Qiankun Bag, and the small Nine Dragon Furnace appeared on his hands. Putting the miniature version of the Nine Dragon Furnace on the ground, Zhou Hao sat cross-legged beside it. Attentively observe the changes in the furnace body. As soon as the Nine Dragon Furnace left the Qiankun Bag, the extremely abundant spiritual energy suddenly condensed into a milky white airflow as thick as a little finger, and rushed into the fire unicorn's mouth. "Haha, it's true! It's not that the fire unicorn absorbs spiritual energy slowly, but that the spiritual energy outside is too thin!" Zhou Hao was delighted when he discovered that the Nine Dragon Furnace was moving at a speed visible to the naked eye. It's getting bigger quickly! As the Nine Dragon Furnace continues to grow in size, the fire unicorn's mouth also continues to grow in size. The flow of spiritual energy that was at first the thickness of a little finger soon became the thickness of a thumb. Two quarters of an hour later, the Nine Dragon Furnace had grown to more than two feet high, and the diameter of the furnace body was one foot thick. And the fire unicorn's mouth has turned into a huge mouth, with a flow of spiritual energy as thick as a wrist. Still drilling in quickly. "No, if the Nine Dragon Furnace continues to grow in size, I'm afraid the five-colored jade chamber will not be able to accommodate it! If the top of the furnace breaks through the top of the jade chamber, will the spiritual eye be destroyed?" Zhou Hao was shocked when he thought of this. Seeing the Nine Dragon Furnace getting bigger and bigger. The top of the furnace was almost touching the top of the jade chamber, and suddenly he thought: "These nine fire dragons are movable and can be used to control the strength of the flame. Then this fire unicorn should also be movable, used to control the absorption of spiritual energy!" " When he thought of this, Zhou Hao didn't dare to hesitate and flicked his legs. Jumped onto the top of the Kowloon furnace. At this time, it turned out that the fire unicorn was only the size of a thumb. It already looks like a real monster, as big as an adult wild wolf. Zhou Hao held Huo Qilin's head with both hands. Twisting around, I found that my guess was correct! ??Turning the Fire Qilin's head to the left, the open mouth immediately closed together, no longer absorbing the spiritual energy from outside. At the same time, the Nine Dragon Furnace also stopped growing. Jumping down from the top of the furnace, Zhou Hao breathed a sigh of relief and said: "Hey, it seems that this Nine Dragons furnace is really useful! I just don't know if the spiritual energy absorbed is enough for more than two hours?" "Well, even if the spiritual power is insufficient, just open the fire unicorn's mechanism when the time comes and continue to absorb the spiritual energy!" After some crazy absorption by the Nine Dragon Furnace, the spiritual energy in the Five-Colored Jade Chamber has not decreased at all, and there is no worry about the lack of spiritual power. ¡°Next, it¡¯s time to recast the Wind and Cloud Gun!¡± Zhou Hao patted the Qiankun bag, and the Fengyun Spear, which was divided into three sections, was held in his hand. "Now that we have the Qiankun Bag, it is no longer necessary to divide the Fengyun Gun into three sections. Dividing it into three sections is not only troublesome, but also affects the operation of spiritual power. This time we will recast it into a complete gun body!" Zhou Hao thought of this, moved his hands, and formed the Fengyun Spear into a silver spear that was about ten feet long. Then I took another picture of the Qiankun Bag, and I got three more wooden boxes in my hand. Opening the wooden boxes one by one, they contained wind-washed jade, Yunzhongjing, and Schering iron. These three items were all materials above ground quality.The material is extremely rare. If these three materials could all be melted into the Fengyun Gun, the grade of the Fengyun Gun would definitely be greatly improved. Finally, Zhou Hao took out several cold iron hammers, cold iron pliers, and a huge anvil from the storage bag. These cold iron hammers range from sledgehammers weighing one hundred kilograms to small hammers weighing three kilograms. If you want to recast the Fengyun Gun, these iron-making items are indispensable! Zhou Hao did not dare to place the anvil in the colorful jade chamber for fear of damaging the structure of the spiritual eye. So these iron-forging objects were placed on the edge of the underground river. When forging iron here, there is no need to worry about damaging the spiritual eye, and it can also be quenched and cooled in the underground river. After all preparations were completed, Zhou Hao went through the refining pot in his mind for the last time. After confirming that it was correct, he started to take action. Open the three faucet mechanisms, and bright yellow flames rise instantly. Looking at the blazing fire, Zhou Hao's eyes narrowed slightly, and without hesitation, he sent the Fengyun Gun in his hand into the furnace. The furnace with a diameter of more than ten feet can just accommodate the Fengyun Gun completely. Zhou Hao stared closely at the changes in the furnace, and from time to time used the cold iron pliers in his hands to flip the Fengyun Gun back and forth to ensure that the slender Fengyun Gun body could be heated evenly. In the Nine Dragon Furnace, the bright yellow flame converted from spiritual power burns extremely stably, without any change in flame temperature and color. With the passage of time, the color of the bright silver Fengyun Gun gradually darkened, from a light red to a magnificent rose red, and from rose to orange. Less than half an hour later, the Fengyun Gun had turned into the same bright yellow color as the flames. "Well, the temperature is enough. Now, we can start recasting!" Zhou Hao used cold iron pliers to take out the Fengyun Gun, which had become extremely hot, and placed it on the anvil outside. While preparing to strike the iron, Zhou Hao placed the Wind-washed Jade, Yunzhongjing and Xiling Iron into the furnace. In the blink of an eye, a loud "bang, bang, bang!" sounded in a cave in Nuoda. Zhou Hao took off his coat, flexed his dark arms, waved a giant hammer weighing hundreds of kilograms in his hand, and hit the red and hot Fengyun Gun one after another! (To be continued) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} The sky arrow turns into a dragon when it encounters the storm. Chapter 17 Spiritual Etching "Clang, clang, clang!" In the cave, loud noises were heard one after another, echoing continuously in the empty cave. Zhou Hao stretched his muscular upper body, sweating profusely, and struck the Fengyun Gun on the anvil with a hundred-jin hammer, dancing like a windmill, one after another. With this successive slamming, the Fengyun Gun, which was divided into three sections, perfectly merged together to form a perfectly round gun body, no longer distinguishable from each other. There are even bits and pieces of impurities that are decomposed and separated out in this ferocious forging. The Fengyun Spear, which was more than one foot long, shortened little by little, and finally was fixed at nine feet, a full foot long, not a penny longer, not a hair shorter! The originally extremely sharp Fengyun Spear tip has become even sharper and more ferocious after being recast! The one-foot-long spear tip is like the head of a huge poisonous snake, and like a star blooming with cold light. The two blood grooves are positive and negative, making the spear tip even more fierce! After two quarters of hours of repeated forging, the Fengyun Gun has basically taken shape. Zhou Hao stopped the giant hammer in his hand and took out the wind-washed jade, Yunzhongjing and Xiling iron heated in the furnace. At this time, the three materials are already in a semi-melted state, between solid and liquid. It is a good time to integrate them into the Fengyun Gun! ¡°Clang, bang, bang, bang¡­!¡± There was a loud noise again, and Zhou Hao waved his giant hammer, trying to forge these three earth-quality materials into the Fengyun Gun. Zhou Hao was sweating profusely as he swung the giant hammer, but he stopped from time to time and put the Fengyun Gun, which was fused with three materials, back into the Nine Dragon Furnace to heat it up. An hour later, Feng Xiyu, Yunzhongjing and Xianlingtie appeared. Finally, it was perfectly integrated into the Fengyun Gun. At this time, the original bright silver color of the Fengyun Gun has disappeared, replaced by a wonderful color of blue with purple and purple with red. The blue one is the wind-washed jade, and the purple one is the essence of the cloud. The red one is Schering iron. After the three materials are evenly distributed on the gun body, the appearance of the Fengyun Gun has been completely changed! With the overall situation decided, Zhou Hao changed to a small hammer weighing three kilograms and carefully considered the final shape of the Fengyun Gun. "Ding ding ding" Zhou Hao's eyes were extremely focused, and all his attention was put on the Fengyun Gun. That focused look. It's as if you are carefully carving a piece of art rather than building a weapon! The fire in the Nine Dragon Furnace, which had consumed all its spiritual power, gradually went out, but Zhou Hao did not notice this at all. It took more than half an hour, and the Fengyun Spear was finally finished. Use cold iron pliers to pick up the Fengyun Gun. Suddenly he was plunged into the cold and biting water of the underground river. "Chi chi chi!" A large plume of thick white smoke. It rose instantly. The extremely high-temperature wind and cloud gun entered the ice water in an instant, and a large area of ????water suddenly boiled, bubbling and releasing hot steam. The Fengyun Gun, which was originally extremely hot, cooled down very quickly. This is quenching. The higher the temperature and the faster it cools, the better the quality of the Fengyun Gun. A moment later. The thick smoke dissipated and the Fengyun Gun completely cooled down. Lying quietly at the bottom of the cold water, it exudes a strange brilliance. Zhou Hao reached out and grabbed the gun, holding the gun tightly in his hand. "Huhu!" After dancing twice, he suddenly felt more comfortable than ever before. "Hehe, the equipment you build yourself is indeed the best for you!" Although Zhou Hao was smiling happily, he did not forget that there was one most important thing that he had not done yet! The Fengyun Gun in front of you is just a spiritual weapon embryo. If you want to become a real spiritual weapon, you have to go through the final step - spiritual etching! The so-called spiritual power etching is to etch a unique spiritual power running circuit on the already formed spiritual energy embryo. If the embryo of the spiritual weapon is the flesh, blood and bones of the spiritual weapon, then spiritual etching is to open up the meridians for the spiritual weapon. The circuit of the spiritual power of each spiritual weapon is different. The quality of the lines etched by spiritual power directly determines the grade of the spiritual weapon and how much room there is for future upgrades. A spiritual weapon embryo without etched spiritual power lines can only be regarded as an ordinary magical weapon. It cannot be used as a natal divine weapon and be included in the Dantian; nor can it use various magical powers at will according to the owner's wishes. The etching of spiritual power lines must be based on the quality and characteristics of the spiritual weapon embryo itself and rely on the spiritual power of the owner of the spiritual weapon. And the method of spiritual power etching is also similar to the skill of spiritual martial arts.??The same, with many variations. The recording method of refining the divine urn is undoubtedly one of the best! At this point, Zhou Hao is not in a hurry! Putting the Fengyun Gun into the Qiankun Bag, Zhou Hao walked into the spiritual eye, sat down cross-legged, and began to practice the Xuanyuan Divine Art. Before spiritual etching, Zhou Hao must adjust his condition to the best. Whether it¡¯s energy, spirit, or spiritual power! This practice takes most of a day. Fortunately, the spiritual energy in the spiritual eye is extremely abundant, and traces of spiritual energy penetrated into the Baihui acupoint in a way that is visible to the naked eye. It only took a long time for the spiritual power in the inner elixir to return to its best state. If you were outside, you would have to spend a whole day to do this. With the energy and spiritual power all over his body restored to its best, Zhou Hao went through the method of etching spiritual power in the God Refining Urn several times in his mind, and then took out the Fengyun Gun and prepared to etch the spiritual power lines. Put your spiritual consciousness on the body of the Fengyun Gun and carefully consider the quality and characteristics of the Fengyun Gun. It has to be said that Zhou Hao¡¯s recasting of the Wind and Cloud Gun this time was extremely successful! There are almost no flaws on the gun body, and there are very few impurities remaining, leaving almost no regrets or shortcomings. Zhou Hao grinned happily, extracted the spiritual power from the inner elixir, condensed it into an extremely fine thread, and poured it into Fengyun Gun. As the thin lines of spiritual power continue to wander around the body of Fengyun Gun, an extremely mysterious and exquisite spiritual power line is etched out! This step seems simple, but it is actually not easy! If there is any deviation in the control of spiritual power, there will be problems with the spiritual power line. Not only will the grade of the Fengyun Gun be affected, but it will also be jerky and unsmooth when activated in the future. And the etched spiritual power lines are the most critical place! The best spiritual power lines will be activated in the future. When the spiritual power is poured into it, not only will there be no suffocation, but the power of the spiritual power will be doubled! A low-grade spiritual weapon can double the power of spiritual power, and a medium-grade spiritual weapon can double the power. And the best spiritual weapons can increase the power of spiritual power by four times! This is not only determined by the material of the weapon itself, but more importantly, the spiritual power line! Although spiritual etching does not engrave formations on weapons, the principle is somewhat the same! Although there are no talismans or mantras, the etched spiritual power lines also play a role in enhancing the power! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} The Sky Arrow turns into a dragon when it encounters the storm. Chapter 18: The Ultimate Spiritual Weapon, the Wind Holy Spear Zhou Hao concentrated on and moved his spiritual power like a steel wire without any distractions, constantly swimming in the Fengyun Gun, etching mysterious lines in the body of the Fengyun Gun! This etched spiritual power route is the core and most critical part of the refining pot! Only by combining the spiritual power etching circuits, the material requirements of the divine refining pot, and the recasting method, can we create high-level spiritual weapons, even spiritual treasures and spiritual treasures! Zhou Hao still dare not think about Ling Bao and Tong Sheng Sheng Bao. Not only can he not find the materials required in the God Refining Urn, but also the spiritual power etching method of Ling Bao and Tong Sheng Sheng Bao makes the etched lines even more complicated and mysterious. Times, requiring more powerful cultivation and spiritual consciousness, Zhou Hao thought that he would never be able to master it now. Time passed bit by bit, and mysterious spiritual power lines were gradually etched into the interior of the Fengyun Gun. After two full hours, Zhou Hao felt that his energy and energy had been exhausted to the limit before he finally finished etching dozens of mysterious spiritual power lines. Zhou Hao withdrew his consciousness and spiritual power, stood up slowly, shook the Fengyun Spear in his hand, and said with a little regret: "I still lack experience, and the cultivation of the first level of Lingwu is really too reluctant. This Fengyun The gun is blended into three kinds of earth-grade materials, coupled with the unique forging and recasting method, and the spiritual power etching method of refining the gods, the Fengyun Gun can definitely become the best of the best spiritual weapons!" Zhou Hao shook his head slightly and said: "Unfortunately, there are still two or three small mistakes in the etching spiritual power route, and the route is slightly off!" As soon as Zhou Hao finished speaking, his feet suddenly moved. He shouted in his mouth: "Bahuang** Nilin's first shot - White Snake spits out a letter!" "Boom boom boom!" Suddenly, a series of air explosions sounded in the empty cave! After the recasting, the extremely sharp Fengyun Spear tip effortlessly tore through the air barrier and exploded nine times in a row in the vacuum. It stabs out like thunder and lightning! With the spear thrust out, Zhou Hao's feet suddenly stopped and transformed into part of the Wind and Cloud Spear. Attached to the end of the gun's tail, it shoots out like a meteor that cuts through the sky! In mid-air. Zhou Hao and Fengyun Gun were spinning at extremely fast speeds like tops. It was already hard to tell which part was the gun and which part was the human! "Boom!" This spear thrust out more than ten feet, and the Fengyun Spear effortlessly penetrated the cave wall. Sparks flew out, and the nine-foot-long spear body reached the end of the handle! Zhou Hao flicked his wrist, and the Fengyun Spear flashed out from the rock wall, blue with purple in it. The purple-red gun body did not leave any marks. Zhou Hao stood with a gun in his hand, looking at the weapon he made with his own hands with a smile and said: "This is truly as fast as lightning and as fast as thunder! This is the real peak power of the first spear of the Eight Desolate Anti-Scale Reverse Scales! This is This is the ultimate spiritual weapon, the real power!¡± "Although I made two or three small mistakes during the spiritual etching process, this Fengyun Gun is undoubtedly a top-grade spiritual weapon! And among the top-grade spiritual weapons, it is also considered to be the best!" "From now on, this Wind and Cloud Spear will be renamed the Wind Saint Spear! You are my, Zhou Hao's, first divine weapon!" The Wind Holy Spear at this time was enough to increase Zhou Hao's spiritual power by more than four times. The quality is comparable to low-grade Lingbao. The Wind Saint Spear, which changes blue, purple and red light, has smooth lines and full of rhythm. At first glance, it looks particularly charming! But the extremely sharp tip of the gun, the extremely tough and powerful gun body, and the murderous but sharp-edged shape clearly remind everyone that this is a murder weapon! Looking at the Wind Holy Spear in his hand with great satisfaction, Zhou Hao's expression gradually returned to calmness, and he softly shouted: "Take it!" The top-quality spiritual weapon that had just been renamed the Wind Saint Spear disappeared without a trace in an instant! By the time this top-quality spiritual weapon manifested again, it was already within Zhou Hao¡¯s dantian and above his inner elixir! At this time, the Wind Saint Spear has shrunk a thousand times, is only as thick as a toothpick, and is slowly rotating around the inner alchemy! If you want to turn a spiritual weapon into a divine weapon of destiny, the method is actually very simple. It is just to infuse spiritual consciousness into the spiritual weapon, leaving your own unique destiny mark, and then you can put it into the Dantian to slowly warm it up. As time goes by, under the warmth and nourishment of the inner elixir, the level of the spiritual weapon will gradually improve, and the resonance and tacit understanding with the owner will also gradually strengthen. And as long as it is warmed and nurtured for enough time, a trace of spiritual wisdom will even emerge from the spiritual weapon! A spiritual weapon that produces spiritual wisdom is no longer an ordinary spiritual weapon, but at least it is a treasure that communicates with the Holy Spirit! With the spiritual weapon of wisdom, the power is greatly increased and the magic is extraordinary! Although they are not as far apart as thousands of miles apart as in the legend, flying swords beheaded people??Exaggerated, but at least being able to control flying swords and flying knives to defend enemies within a thousand feet is no longer a legend! Zhou Hao was overjoyed and at the same time, he took back the Qiankun bag, which turned into a palm-sized Kowloon stove, and a bunch of supplies. After finishing all this, Zhou Hao rushed out from the small passage and returned to the hut to have dinner. He told the little goblin that he was going to find a place to retreat for a few days. He also prepared a few days of dry food, and then He retracted into the cave spiritual eye. "The divine weapon of destiny is already there, the next thing is to condense the spiritual power armor!" This spiritual armor is actually simple. It just distributes the spiritual power in the Dantian throughout the body. Once faced with an enemy, it can be released instantly, which can greatly enhance one's own defense capabilities. It¡¯s easy to say, but not easy to do! To condense spiritual power armor, a massive amount of spiritual power is needed, and this spiritual power needs to be completely extracted from the Dantian. The spiritual power in Zhou Hao's dantian now, in terms of strength, has far exceeded that of the same level. But even if all the spiritual power in the Dantian is drained out, it will only be able to condense one percent of the spiritual power armor, which cannot even protect an area as big as a palm! Furthermore, once the spiritual power in the Dantian is taken out of the condensed spiritual power armor, it can never be taken back. It will be completely solidified into all parts of the body and become an integral part of the armor. Therefore, this condensed spiritual power armor is not something that can be done in a day or two. It needs to be taken out, replenished, taken out again, and replenished with the spiritual power in the Dantian! By repeating this cycle hundreds of times, the spiritual armor can be completely condensed, part by part, step by step. And this is just the first step of spiritual armor! It can cover the whole body with spiritual armor, but its concentration is still very fragile, its thickness is still very weak, and its protective ability is not very high. This is just like Zuo Qingsong. His spiritual armor could barely cover his whole body. It was not up to par in terms of concentration and thickness, so it was able to be shattered by Zhou Hao in one fell swoop. In the days to come, we will need to continue to use spiritual power to thicken the armor, and we will need to repeatedly temper it to increase its concentration! This armor of condensing spiritual power, just like improving one¡¯s cultivation level, is almost a lifelong process of practicing spiritual martial arts. Even top spiritual martial arts practitioners such as Xia Lingfeng will continue to strengthen and temper their spiritual armor. Spiritual armor is the last and most important way to save life in spiritual martial arts. How dare Zhou Hao neglect it! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} When the sky arrow encounters the storm, it turns into a dragon. Chapter 19 Condensing Spiritual Power Armor From that day on, Zhou Hao repeatedly took time out, recovered, and again took time out, and then restored the spiritual power in his Dantian in his spiritual eyes. All the spiritual power was used by Zhou Hao to condense the spiritual armor, and the components of the spiritual armor gradually took shape. In the eyes of the spirit, the speed of recovering spiritual power is more than double that of the outside. But even so, it took Zhou Hao seven full days to condense the spiritual armor on the entire chest. In terms of coverage area, it was only about ten percent of the whole body! "At this rate, I'm afraid it will take another two months to initially condense the whole body's spiritual armor. If it were someone else, it might have taken more than a year to successfully condense the spiritual armor. It only took Zhou Hao more than two months, which was already surprisingly fast. But Zhou Hao still felt that it was too slow! In the process of repeatedly taking time out and restoring spiritual power, Zhou Hao's mastery and proficiency in spiritual power reached a big level without realizing it. After all, he had just been promoted from a peak martial artist to a spiritual martial artist. This is like a person who is used to using a ten-jin sledgehammer, and suddenly he is given a hundred-jin giant hammer. Even if he has enough strength to swing it, it may be stiff and stiff for a while. The same goes for Zhou Hao. However, after seven consecutive days of repeatedly taking time out and restoring spiritual power, the unfamiliarity of first entering spiritual martial arts has gradually passed, and Zhou Hao has been able to skillfully use his new abilities. At this point, Zhou Hao's mind couldn't help but start to stir again. "Well, only one acupoint at Baihui point has been opened now. Both the speed of cultivation and the speed of recovering spiritual power are extremely slow. If one or two more acupoints can be opened, the speed of cultivation and recovery will definitely be It will multiply!¡± "In that case, let's continue to attack other acupoints and try it!" Having opened the Baihui acupuncture point, the next step is to open it up. They are the Qianding acupoint and Houding acupoint adjacent to Baihui on the Du Channel. There are a total of thirty-six points in the Du Meridian. Once all of them are opened, you can break through to the second level of Lingwu. Just do it. Zhou Hao didn't hesitate. After adjusting his body's condition to the best, he began to attack the front acupoint. Baihui point is located at the top of the human body. The Qianding point is located an inch and a half directly in front of Baihui point. After more than ten days of practice and the first spiritual power infusion, Zhou Hao's spiritual power has become more than twice as strong as when he hit the Baihui point, and his proficiency in using it is even better than before. This is also the source of confidence for Zhou Hao to rush to the acupuncture point. Zhou Hao extracted all the spiritual power from his Dantian and gathered it in front of the front acupoint. With the last experience, Zhou Hao did not hesitate at all. According to the method of Xuanyuan Shenjue, he gathered all the spiritual power into a small whirlpool. Wave after wave of attacks hit the closed door of the front acupoint. "Boom!" The front acupoint was still above the top of the head. The huge vibration and pain shook every nerve of Zhou Hao. His ears were roaring and he was dizzy. But he didn't mean to waver at all. Although Zhou Hao broke through the Baihui acupoint, it will be more difficult to attack the acupoint from now on! What's more, the acupuncture points all over Zhou Hao's body, under the repeated strengthening of the essence, have become like steel poured into iron, and it is impossible to break open easily. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Impact again and again. It brought endless pain to Zhou Hao, but the closed door of the front apex showed no intention of being broken through. Fortunately, Zhou Hao has never lacked determination. What doesn¡¯t happen once is twice, what doesn¡¯t happen twice is three times! Three times, four times, five timesten timesa hundred times! Under the repeated impact of the whirlpool of extremely condensed spiritual power, the front acupoint finally showed signs of wavering. Seeing the dawn of victory, Zhou Hao felt happy and activated the spiritual vortex faster and faster, without any concern for the negative reactions of his body. "Boom, boom, boom!" Waves of muffled thunderous echoes exploded in his mind, causing Zhou Hao's ears and nose to bleed, and his whole body to tremble like chaff. One hundred times, two hundred times, three hundred times, until thousands of times! The door to the front cave, which was covered with cracks, finally couldn¡¯t hold up any longer and burst open! Just as Zhou Hao was overjoyed and breathed a long sigh of relief, with a "Whoosh!", the spiritual vortex rushed out of the front acupoint and slowly spun above his head. The abundant spiritual energy in the spiritual eyes was like a carp crossing the river, rushing into the spiritual energy whirlpool. In just a blink of an eye, the spiritual vortex has grown by 30%, and is still growing.? trend. This is the second spiritual power injection! Logically speaking, every time an acupoint is opened, there will be an opportunity for spiritual power to be injected into the body. This is a great opportunity for spiritual martial arts to strengthen oneself and improve one's cultivation level. But every time the spiritual power is injected into the body, the effect will gradually decrease. For example, when he opened the Baihui acupuncture point for the first time, Zhou Hao's cultivation level was fully doubled by the spiritual power infusion. But this time, even if Zhou Hao was in a spiritual eye that was so full of spiritual power that it seemed as if it were a substance, the effect of the spiritual power filling his body was not as good as the first time. Although it is not as good as the first time, the effect is equally astonishing. After all, the abundant spiritual power in this spiritual eye far exceeds that of other places, and it is not given in vain! After a moment, the spiritual vortex retracted into Zhou Hao's Dantian, disappearing into the inner elixir. The second spiritual power infusion once again improved Zhou Hao's cultivation level by **, leaving only a small amount to double it again. "This spiritual eye is indeed a rare treasure in the world! If it were in other places, maybe a fourth or fifth achievement in the effect of the second spiritual power infusion would be considered good. But in the spiritual eye, it is actually worse than the first time Not much!" Zhou Hao continued to use Xuanyuan Shen Jue to restore his exhausted energy and spirit, and thought with great joy. Opening the second acupuncture point, just as Zhou Hao expected, the speed of practicing and recovering spiritual power suddenly doubled! In the past, after all the spiritual power was completely consumed and used to condense the spiritual armor, it would take at least a full day to fully recover. Now, although the recovery time has not been shortened much, it still takes five or six hours. But the spiritual power in Dantian has almost doubled! This means that every time spiritual power is extracted and restored, the effect will be doubled as before! If it were said that it had taken a whole day of hard work before to condense a piece of spiritual armor as big as a palm. Now, in the same amount of time, you can condense two palm-sized spiritual armors! The efficiency has been doubled! It was previously expected that it would take two months to successfully condense the spiritual armor, but now it only takes about a month! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} When the sky arrow encounters the storm, it turns into a dragon. Chapter 20: Inexplicable Use Overjoyed, Zhou Hao adjusted his state and tried to rush towards the third acupoint, which was also the back acupoint next to Baihui acupoint. But this time, Zhou Hao ended in failure. With his current cultivation and strength, opening two acupoints is already the limit. Wanting to open a third acupoint is absolutely wishful thinking. Zhou Hao had already expected this outcome and did not feel discouraged. Instead, he settled down and concentrated on condensing the spiritual armor. For a whole month, Zhou Hao, apart from coming out for some fresh air every seven days, was completely immersed in this state of cultivation. Even the little elf felt very strange. She didn¡¯t know what this guy was practicing mysteriously all day long. As long as she didn¡¯t see Zhou Hao¡¯s figure, she knew that this guy must be hiding somewhere to practice again. A whole month of hard work is not in vain On this day, Zhou Hao poured all the spiritual power in his Dantian into his left foot for the last time. According to the method of condensing armor in the Xuanyuan Divine Art, Zhou Hao gradually transformed the spiritual power into the last component of the armor. Half an hour later, on Zhou Hao's left foot, a boot-shaped armor component slowly revealed its mysterious figure. At first, this phantom-like boots were just a vague phantom. As more and more spiritual power is converted into armor components, this phantom becomes more and more real. With a soft "ding" sound, this boot-shaped armor component finally took shape and was put on Zhou Hao's left foot. Zhou Hao was so happy that he shook his body regardless of his empty Dantian and stood up with a sigh. Immediately afterwards, Zhou Hao's whole body shook slightly, and a piece of milky white, thin and transparent spiritual armor took shape in an instant, covering Zhou Hao from head to toe. With this piece of spiritual armor draped on his body, Zhou Hao didn't feel anything strange. His consciousness could still be released freely, and his breathing was still smooth and easy. As soon as he turned his wrist, the Wind Holy Spear was held in his palm, without feeling any obstruction. In Zhou Hao's own perception, this spiritual armor seemed to be a part of him, closely related to his blood, but it seemed to not exist at all, and it did not have any impact on Zhou Hao's every move. "Hey, this spiritual armor is indeed extremely magical. From now on, continuing to condense this spiritual armor is also one of the compulsory courses every day. If this armor is not strong enough and is broken by someone, then even if it can Even if you escape with your life, your vitality will be severely damaged." Zhou Hao suddenly got up and hit the mountain wall next to him in a playful mood. There was a loud "rumbling" sound, and the gravel on the top of the cave rustled straight down the hard mountain wall. Zhou Hao forcefully knocked out a human-shaped groove that was more than a foot deep. Under such a fierce impact, the spiritual armor covering Zhou Hao's body flashed with brilliance, and the water ripples rippled slightly, but it was not damaged at all. Under the protection of the armor, Zhou Hao only felt a slight shock all over his body, but he did not feel any pain caused by the collision. "Haha, what a spiritual armor. It is really necessary for killing, stealing, and escaping. No wonder the master said that only by cultivating the natal magic weapon and condensing the spiritual armor can it be regarded as true spiritual martial arts cultivation. Sure enough, there is nothing wrong with it. " Zhou Hao¡¯s eyebrows widened and he smiled, then he shouted: ¡°Take it.¡± The spiritual armor that tightly covered Zhou Hao was retracted into Zhou Hao's body in an instant without any sound. "The world of spiritual martial arts cultivation is indeed extremely mysterious. It is not comparable to that of a warrior. Once you become a spiritual martial arts cultivator, even someone like me who is at the lowest level of the first level of spiritual martial arts can easily defeat someone like Xia Mubai. As long as a peak warrior is not a parallel import like Zuo Qingsong, even if he faces the elites of Xia Mubai, Jiang Daozi, and Zhang Wuhui's team of more than ten peak warriors at the same time, even if he cannot kill them all, he can at least escape intact." "I just don't know that now that I have the help of my natal magic weapon with the best spiritual weapon, and the arrow array as my trump card, what are the chances of winning or losing against that old guy Nangong Yu?" "Well, Nangong Yu's cultivation is at the peak of the first level of Lingwu. I'm afraid he also has his own special skills. If we really meet him, the outcome may only be 50-50. And behind him is the behemoth Nangong family, isn't that right? I, a junior who has just entered the realm of spiritual martial arts, can afford to offend someone. It seems that if I want to take revenge, I will have to practice hard for several years." When thinking of this, Zhou Hao suddenly remembered something Reaching out and patting the Qiankun bag, Zhou Hao had an extra jade token in his hand. Looking at the crystal jade plaque that was half the size of a palm, Zhou Hao said in a deep voice: "I made an agreement with the Gongsun family at the beginning. Once I am promoted to Lingwu Cultivator, I will bear the name of his Gongsun family. Now I have become a real member of the Gongsun family. To practice spiritual martial arts, you mustI have fulfilled my original promise. Although I may not look down on the offerings from the Gongsun family now, but one cannot break one's word, so it would be better to inform the Gongsun family." Thinking of this, Zhou Hao condensed a trace of spiritual power on his fingertips and carved on the jade tablet. In just a few words, Zhou Hao briefly described the matter of his promotion to Lingwu Cultivator. After describing it, the two lines of writing suddenly disappeared without a trace. At the same time, thousands of miles away, Gongsun Fu, the elder of the Gongsun family who was in charge of the Northern Yan Kingdom, was sitting in the Gongsun Villa in Yandu. Several people stood quietly on both sides, listening to Gongsun Fu's teachings with respectful expressions. "Yu'er, in the past six months, the Nangong family in Beiyan suddenly stopped and acted much more low-key. Do you know why?" The first person standing quietly on the left hand side of Gongsun Fu was a handsome young man in brocade clothes with red lips and white teeth. He was surprisingly the master of Gongsun Villa in Yandu - Gongsun Yu Gongsun Yu was shocked, lowered his head and said, "Yu'er doesn't know, please ask Elder Fu to clear up the confusion." Gongsun Fu glanced at Gongsun Yu from the corner of his eyes and said in a deep voice: "With the ability of my Gongsun family, I only figured out the whole story some time ago. It was only because of Nangong Yu's old white face that he didn't know where he got the news. He actually stopped him halfway that day. Killing Little Friend Zhou Hao Although little friend Zhou Hao was seriously injured, he happened to be saved by senior Xuanyuan Ruofei who was passing by. Nangong Yu was seriously injured by senior Xuanyuan Ruofei because he violated the iron law of spiritual martial arts cultivators not to attack warriors and mortals. Escape" Gongsun Yu's face instantly turned pale, and he immediately regained his composure and said: "So the Nangong family dared to blatantly violate the iron laws set by Emperor Xuanyuan, and was caught in the act by Xuanyuan's inspector. I'm afraid life will be difficult." Gongsun Fu smiled with relief: "Yes, everyone in the Nangong family was panic-stricken, so they naturally restrained themselves a lot. But what I am most curious about is where did Nangong Yu get the accurate information from, and he actually blocked little friend Zhou Hao halfway. ?" To be continued). rt! ~! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} When the sky arrow encounters the storm, it turns into a dragon. Chapter 21 The red quilt is turned over by the waves and the spring color is thick. Gongsun Furuo glanced at Gongsun Yu's expression pointedly, and continued: "At that time, little friend Zhou Hao left Luo City for Hunyuan Sect. Only a few people knew the time and route he took. The Nangong family didn't even have me. It's really strange that the Gongsun family has such a strong intelligence capability, but it can intercept and kill Zhou Xiaoyou without fail! Could it be that there is also a spy inside my Gongsun family? Is he reporting information to Nangong Yu? " The corners of Gongsun Yu's mouth twitched and cold sweat broke out on his forehead. He quickly adjusted his breathing to suppress the panic in his heart, and then he forced a smile and said: "How is this possible! If the Nangong family planted spies in my Gongsun family, wouldn't they have already taken advantage of it? Got the upper hand?" Gongsun Fu shook his head slightly and said, "It would be best if you didn't. If a spy turns out to be a spy, I won't let him go!" Gongsun Yu felt a chill down his spine and did not dare to answer any more words. Gongsun Fu was about to say something else when he suddenly felt the identity jade token in the Qiankun bag vibrate. Gongsun Fu patted the Qiankun bag and took the identity jade token in his hand. He looked at it intently and was immediately shocked! "Howhow is this possible? It's only been less than half a year, how could it happen so fast? It's completely unreasonable!" Gongsun Fu's face was full of shock, and the white beard on his chest moved without any wind, clearly showing the shock in his heart. The crowds on both sides looked at each other, and they couldn't figure out why the elders who have always been calm and calm, and their anger are not shaped. Seeing that Elder Fu's shocked expression did not fade away for a while, Gongsun Yu coughed twice and asked tentatively: "Elder Fu, what is it that can make you so shocked? Could it be within the family? , what happened?" Only then did Gongsun Fu come to his senses. He let out a long breath to calm down his shocked state of mind, and then slowly said: "No, no! It's not something happening within the family, but something completely unrelated. A great thing for my Gongsun family!" Gongsun Yu and others were even more confused and looked at each other in confusion. I couldn't help but wonder: "What a great thing? Where did it come from?" An elusive smile appeared on Gongsun Fu's face: "This good thing came from the Hunyuan Sect thousands of miles away! I made a move half a year ago, but I didn't expect it to have miraculous results so quickly! We are talking about Zhou Hao My friend, news about him just happened to come. In just half a year, he has been promoted from a first-rate master to a spiritual martial arts cultivator!" "What? This is completely impossible!" The people standing around Gongsun Fu suddenly showed incredible shock. Especially Gongsun Yu, who had met Zhou Hao, lost control of his emotions in an instant, and shouted anxiously: "How is this possible? Six months ago, he was just a first-class master. No matter how talented he was and how good the opportunity was, he couldn't be a master in just a short time." Within half a year, he became a spiritual martial artist! This news is false. It is absolutely false!" Gongsun Fu said calmly: "This is a message sent by little friend Zhou Hao himself, there should be no falsehood!" "What? A message sent by Zhou Hao himself? This is even more unbelievable! I think that poor boy from Orion is simply crazy about poverty and just wants to defraud a generous donation from my Gongsun family!" Gongsun Yu said without thinking. retorted. When Gongsun Fu heard this, he couldn't help but be confused. After all, the news that he had jumped from a first-class martial artist to a spiritual martial artist in just half a year was so shocking that no one would believe it. Gongsun Fu frowned slightly: "Well, it's better to believe that it exists than to believe that it doesn't exist! If this matter is true, then my Gongsun family will have an extremely powerful and unlimited reinforcement in the future! That's it, We must send someone to Hunyuan Sect as soon as possible to confirm the authenticity of this matter." Gongsun Yu rolled his eyes and suddenly had an idea: "Isn't sister Jing in the Hunyuan Sect? Just let her go, why bother sending someone else thousands of miles away?" Gongsun Fu slapped his thigh and said, "Yes, why do I always forget about Girl Jing! As we get older, our memory gets worse. Girl Jing also has the identity jade token of my Gongsun family in her hand. I will contact her right away." , let her visit little friend Zhou Hao and verify the authenticity of this matter." Gongsun Yu hurriedly said: "Elder Fu, it's better for me to contact Sister Jing. We have been much familiar with her since we were young." "That's good!" After a while, the group of people gradually dispersed. After Gongsun Yu walked out of the hall, he had a gloomy face and buried his head in his thoughts. The news that Zhou Hao was suddenly promoted to Lingwu Cultivator made Gongsun Yu unbelievable and at the same time felt even more envious and jealous. "With my noble background as the grandson of the elder Gongsun, no matter in terms of talent or cultivation speed, he is still no match for a poor Orion boy! If only Nangong Yu could kill that boy in one fell swoop. Unfortunately, that poor boy The kid is just lucky, he escaped.??The matter of being promoted to Lingwu Cultivator must be fake. You might as well let Sister Jing take this opportunity to humiliate that poor boy! Hehe, that's it. " Thinking of this, Gongsun Yu took out his identity jade tag and quickly drew on it. He made up a lot of nonsense and made up a lot of things about Zhou Hao, just to make Zhou Hao embarrassed. When he thought of Zhou Hao's embarrassment, Gongsun Yu couldn't help but feel happy in his heart, and a smug smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. And within the outer gate of Hunyuan Sect thousands of miles away, only a few miles away from Zhou Hao's den, there is a hut with almost the same regulations. In the bedroom of the hut, the red quilt was fluttering, and the strong wooden bed made creaking and rubbing sounds from time to time. On the big bed, under the brocade quilt, a delicate voice chuckled: "Sister Jing, are you ready for my move of Guanyin Panlian?" Under the brocade quilt, another crisp female voice gasped repeatedly: "Huhu, sister Xia, just let your horse come over!" ¡°Giggle, sister Jing, take the move!¡± "Hey, good girl, I can't stand it anymore, stopstop, it seems like my jade sign is vibrating, someone sent me a message!" The brocade quilt was lifted, and a beautiful girl with a face as red as a red apple, a mess of black hair, bare shoulders, half-exposed breasts, and a bit of heroism in her eyebrows was revealed. She grabbed the identity jade tag on the bed and carefully looked at the dense writing on it, Xiumei suddenly wrinkled together. "Sister Jing, I haven't finished using this move yet, please continue to take the move!" The brocade quilt tumbled for a while. The beautiful girl who was reading the message on the jade card suddenly trembled slightly, her face was extremely shy, and she couldn't help but hum in her nose: "àÓßÌ, woo woo Good girl, sister." Pleaseplease, stop making trouble and get down to business!" The brocade quilt was lifted again, and another beautiful girl who was younger, with a more exquisite figure, a quiet appearance, and a shy expression showed her head. Her waterfall-like hair was spread on the pillow. She put her cheek in one hand and said dissatisfiedly: " What can happen? We are having a good time, we can wait until we have fun before we talk about anything else!"! ~! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} When the sky arrow encounters the storm, it turns into a dragon. Chapter 22: Good Sisters sc ipt""s c="http:. ?placeid=3274" "Zhou Hao is such a disgusting boy! Not only did he mess around with women of good families, but he also used despicable means to deceive the trust of my elders, Gongsun. Now he has gone even further and made up a lie about being promoted to Lingwu Cultivator. He wants to You defrauded me of the position of the guest elder of the Gongsun family, huh, it¡¯s really unreasonable!¡± Early in the morning, on the avenue outside the outer gate of Hunyuan Sect, two beautiful girls, one tall and one short, walked towards them. The long-legged beauty walking in the lead had a heroic look on her face. She was dressed in a fiery red tight-fitting outfit, which made her curvy curves extraordinarily exaggerated and alluring. The petite beautiful girl at the back followed closely behind her. Although she was half a head shorter than the long-legged girl, she was wearing a lavender skirt and a snow-white waistcoat, and her figure was even more exquisite. Her quiet face and shy expression reveal the unique charm of Xiaojiabiyu. The long-legged beauty was still angry and continued: "No man is good! Especially this Zhou Hao, he is so hateful! I must expose his lies and let him know my Gongsun Jing's sharp!" The little beauty walking behind timidly said: "Sister Jing, that Zhou Hao is not easy to mess with! Even Kong Fei was defeated by him back then, we are no match for him!" The long-legged beauty walking in front is none other than Gongsun Jing, the great-granddaughter of the Grand Elder of the Gongsun family! After receiving a message from Gongsun Yu, who had been close to her since childhood, Gongsun Jing made up her mind to give Zhou Hao some color. "We are here to expose that boy's lies, not to fight with him. No matter how powerful he is, what can he do to me?" Gongsun Jing was as arrogant as a peacock, and said with his heroic hands on his hips. "Yeah, sister Jing is the most powerful, I will definitely support you!" The little beauty following behind, tightly holding a pair of pink hair, cheered Gongsun Jing on. Hearing this, Gongsun Jing felt even more proud. ? Two beautiful girls, one tall and one short, were talking. We have arrived at Zhou Hao's den. Standing in front of the door of Zhou Hao's cabin, Gongsun Jing put his hands on his hips and yelled loudly and confidently: "Zhou Hao, you liar, get out of here, Miss!" Gongsun Jing and the little beauty who timidly hid behind her said something. After standing quietly for a moment, I could hear the breeze rustling the leaves, but I didn't get any response. Gongsun Jing's eyebrows stood up, and his voice suddenly rose an octave: "Zhou Hao, get out of here! If you don't come out, I will tear down your doghouse!" "Where did this crazy woman come from so early in the morning, chirping here?" Accompanied by a charming and feeble moan, the closed door creaked open. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: A long black hair that didn¡¯t have time to dress up, hanging down to her waist like a waterfall. A sleepy-eyed, yawning beauty with disheveled clothes and half-naked shoulders walked out, swaying her thin wicker waist. This great beauty. Besides this girl Qinyin, who else could be there? When Gongsun Jing saw Qinyin's beautiful face, he couldn't help but make a cooing sound and swallowed a gulp of saliva. Gongsun Jing lowered his gaze, staring at Qinyin's trembling and towering breasts, and his eyes suddenly straightened. Then he lowered his head and looked at his pair of breasts, which were not small in size, and immediately compared them in his mind. The result of the comparison made Gongsun Jing feel inferior! The little beauty following her also had her eyes straightened, and she couldn't help but stick out her tongue and add red lips to her hair. Seeing that the two beautiful girls outside the door were silent, Qinyin slapped her yawning mouth with her little hand, and said lazily and charmingly: "Hey, you two crazy women, talk to me, what do you want to do with Zhou Hao?" Gongsun Jing found that he was not as beautiful as Qinyin, and his figure was not as hot as Qinyin. While he was feeling sorry for himself, he immediately became angry when he heard this: "You are the crazy woman! Where is that liar Zhou Hao? Tell him to speak out!" How could the little girl Qin Yin be willing to suffer a loss? She immediately retorted: "Zhou Hao is a liar? What did he lie to you? Did he lie to your feelings or your chastity?" Gongsun Jing's cheeks turned red, his eyebrows stood up, and he said angrily: "What nonsense are you talking about! Where is Zhou Hao? Who are you?" "I am his unmarried wife! Who are you?" "You are his unmarried wife? Could it be that you were deceived by that liar, right?" "Hehe, he didn't trick me, I was robbed by him!"   Gongsun Jing was stunned for a moment, and sympathy suddenly appeared in his eyes: "It's true! That Zhou Hao is really despicable, nasty, and shameless! He actually did such evil things as robbing civilian girls!" Before Qinyin could answer, Gongsun Jing continued heroically: "Sister, I think you are also a pitiful person. Let me teach Zhou Hao a lesson today, and then you can come with us. If you follow me, you will definitely not let that liar bully you again." you!" Girl Qinyin rolled her eyes: "Who are you? Can you beat Zhou Hao?" "My name is Gongsun Jing, and I am the great-granddaughter of the Grand Elder of the Gongsun family! No matter how powerful Zhou Hao is, he doesn't dare to do anything to me." The little beauty stretched out half of her head from behind Gongsun Jing and said timidly: "My name is Tang Xia, and my father is the head of the Tang Sect of the Xuanyuan Dynasty." Tang Xia has a soft voice and a shy expression, but her eyes are staring at Qin Yin's body, clearly showing a trace of passion and desire. Qin Yin covered her mouth with her little hand and smiled softly: "Hee hee, these two beauties have such a great background! But that little thief Zhou Hao is not easy to mess with. I don't dare to follow you casually." Gongsun Jing's expression froze, and he remembered the purpose of coming today, and said quickly: "Sister, where is that liar Zhou Hao? Could it be that he knows we are coming and is hiding secretly?" Qinyin girl was about to reply when she suddenly stretched her neck and looked behind the two beautiful girls. "Who said I was hiding? Are you Gongsun Jing?" Behind the two beautiful girls, a deep and deep voice suddenly came. Gongsun Jing and Tang Xia quickly turned around and saw a tall, muscular young man with a slightly dark complexion, carrying two large bundles of firewood in one hand, two hares and a fat deer in the other, striding away. Come. As soon as Tang Xia saw the person, she immediately became nervous and quickly hid behind Gongsun Jing. She timidly showed her eyes and said, "Sister Jing, this is Zhou Hao." "You don't have to say it, I know." Zhou Hao put the firewood and prey by the door, glanced at Gongsun Jing and Tang Xia, and suddenly remembered the time when Gongsun Fu wanted to match up and betroth Gongsun Jing to him. Looking at Gongsun Jing, who was dressed in a fiery red outfit, with a dash of charm, slender figure, and curved front and back, Zhou Hao blushed and couldn't help but smile and said: "Junior Sister Jing, what do you want to do when you come to my place?" {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} When the sky arrow encounters the storm, it turns into a dragon. Chapter 23: Men are not good. Zhou Hao smiled and said: "Junior Sister Jing, what do you want from coming to my place?" Gongsun Jing put his hands on his hips, raised his eyebrows, and shouted sweetly: "Who is your junior sister? I got started earlier than you, so I should be your senior sister!" Zhou Hao laughed indifferently: "Senior Sister Jing, why are you looking for me?" ¡°Don¡¯t call me senior sister, I¡¯m ashamed to be associated with shameless and dirty people like you!¡± Zhou Hao looked stunned, frowned slightly and said: "Jingforget it, what do you mean by this? When did I, Zhou Hao, become shameless and obscene?" Gongsun Jing snorted angrily: "You still dare not to admit it? You are flirting with women everywhere and harming good women. Even the sister behind you was snatched alive by you. How dare you deny it in person? You are making up lies. , saying that it only took him half a year to be promoted from a first-class martial artist to a spiritual martial arts cultivator. Even if you listen to such crude lies as a joke, no one will believe it! Do you think that the elder Keqing of my Gongsun family can be so easy? Did you get it by cheating?" Zhou Hao opened his mouth as wide as possible. He wanted to defend but didn't know how to speak. Zhou Hao turned his head and said to Qinyin girl: "Little goblin, can you tell them that you were robbed by me?" Qinyin girl seemed to have done something wrong. She lowered her head and did not dare to look at Zhou Hao, but her head shook like a rattle. Zhou Hao knew that this girl Qin Yin was born with a personality that was afraid of chaos in the world, so he was not angry. He just smiled bitterly and said: "Don't listen to this girl's nonsense. She is just my friend and she lives with me temporarily. As for Ling Things about martial arts!" "It's just sophistry! Sister, you don't have to worry about what this liar dares to do to you. Just say what you just said again." Gongsun Jing said angrily to Qinyin. Qinyin raised her head, looked at Zhou Hao with her big watery eyes, and then at the two beautiful girls. She suddenly snickered, stretched, turned and walked into the house. As he walked, he muttered: "Hmm, don't get involved with me. I'm free to beat or kill you! I haven't woken up yet. Go back and take a nap first!" Gongsun Jing suddenly became anxious and stamped his feet: "Hey, sister. Don't leave! We are rescuing you and trying to get you out of the sea of ??misery!" As soon as he finished speaking, Gongsun Jing rushed into the house and dragged Qinyin girl out. Zhou Hao stretched out his hand to block the door, and said in a deep voice: "Gongsun Jing, what are you here for?" Gongsun Jing said angrily: "You made up lies about being promoted to Lingwu Cultivator to deceive Elder Gongsun Fu. I am here today to expose you!" Zhou Hao grinned and sneered disapprovingly: "I see, then you have achieved your goal? Can you go back? Since your Gongsun family doubts my ability, Zhou Hao. Then go back and tell Elder Gongsun Fu that your Gongsun family Elder Ke Qing, I, Zhou Hao, cannot afford to be your elder!" As soon as Zhou Hao said these words, he stopped messing around with the two girls and turned around to walk back into the house. Gongsun Jing looked stunned. He had gathered enough energy to embarrass Zhou Hao, but unexpectedly he punched the air, which made Gongsun Jing feel extremely uncomfortable. Gongsun Jing¡¯s eyebrows stood up straight, two angry red clouds flew up from his face, and by some mistake, he let out a ¡°choking¡± sound. Pulling out the sword from his waist, he yelled angrily: "You shameless and dirty liar, dare to deceive my noble Gongsun family, and actually want to get away with it so easily in front of this young lady? No way! Look at the sword!" Gongsun Jing used her inner energy to activate the long sword, a low-grade spiritual weapon in her hand. It immediately made a soul-stirring buzzing sound and stabbed Zhou Hao in the back without hesitation. Who knows that Zhou Hao didn't look back, let alone want to dodge, and still walked into the house. Gongsun Jing thrust out his sword, originally to force Zhou Hao to take action, but Zhou Hao didn't react at all, and saw that the sharp sword had already pierced Zhou Hao's vest! "Liar, you!" Gongsun Jing took action with anger, his sword moves were too old, it was too late to change his moves, seeing Zhou Hao was about to be stabbed was heartbreaking! Neither Gongsun Jing nor Tang Xia expected that this would be the case. If Zhou Hao dies by the sword, they will never be able to escape the crime of killing each other. Moreover, there was no deep hatred between Zhou Hao and them, and there was no need to worry about life or death. Gongsun Jing and Tang Xia's faces suddenly became extremely pale, their eyes widened to the limit, and their hearts were in their throats! But just as the tip of the sword pierced three inches of Zhou Hao's vest, a milky white light suddenly flashed, and a piece of transparent spiritual armor instantly enveloped Zhou Hao from head to toe! "Ding!" With a soft sound, Gongsun Jing's sword tip suddenly pierced the thin milky white spiritual armor, except for the place where the sword tip and the armor were in contactApart from the slight water ripples, it caused no harm at all. Gongsun Jing and Tang Xia looked at the spiritual armor that appeared out of thin air, their little mouths opened wide in an instant, their faces filled with disbelief! "Spiritual armor! How is it possible! Hehe is actually a spiritual martial artist!" The two girls were immediately stunned! The spiritual armor disappeared in a flash. Zhou Hao slowly turned around and said in a cold voice: "Tell Elder Gongsun Fu and Brother Gongsun Rong that I, Zhou Hao, will definitely repay the kindness they gave to each other someday! It's nothing like Elder Keqing's. Title, after this sword attack, I, Zhou Hao, cannot bear it!" Zhou Hao strode into the house and closed the door tightly with a bang. The two girls were shaken by the sound of closing the door, and their expressions were stern, and then they woke up from the shock. The arrogance on Gongsun Jing's face has disappeared. She bites her red lips and stares at the closed door, her eyes full of annoyance and regret. Tang Xia cowered and said in a voice thinner than a mosquito: "Sister Jing, what should we do?" Gongsun Jing's cheeks were flushed, and he stamped his foot fiercely: "What are you pulling on? He's just a guy who has just been promoted to Lingwu Cultivator! Whether it's my Gongsun family or this Hunyuan Sect, what does the early stage of the first level of Lingwu mean? You actually gave this lady a look, hum, let¡¯s go!¡± Gongsun Jing stepped forward with his long, slender legs, turned around and left. On the contrary, Tang Xia was still looking at the door, reluctant and hesitant to leave. "Sister Xia, let's go, what are you waiting for?" Tang Xia's tongue turned red and she said unwillingly: "Are we leaving like this? But the sister in the house!" Hearing this, Gongsun Jing was so embarrassed and annoyed that he said fiercely: "Tang Xia, you are such a perverted woman! You are actually eating from the bowl and looking at the food from the pot! When you go back, see if I don't take care of you!" Tang Xia was so shy that her head almost dropped to her chest. Gongsun Jing clenched her pink fist, waved it fiercely at the closed door, and said in a low voice: "When I become a spiritual martial arts cultivator in the future, I will definitely snatch this sister out of the hands of the liar and save her from the sea of ??suffering. !¡± Gongsun Jing's intention was still unfinished, and he added viciously: "Man, there is no good thing!"! ~! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} When the sky arrow encounters the storm, it turns into a dragon. Chapter 24: The black dragon enters the cave. After a small disturbance, Zhou Hao devoted himself wholeheartedly to his cultivation. The natal magic weapon is already there, and the spiritual armor has also been condensed. Now Zhou Hao has enough time to practice the technique. Zhou Hao currently has three skills in hand. They are Xuanyuan Shenjue, Blazing Sky Wings and Bahuang** Anti-Scale Spear Technique. Xuanyuan Shenjue works step by step every day, improving spiritual power step by step, and strives to break through the third acupoint as soon as possible. Zhou Hao has already practiced the first shot of the Bahuang** Anti-Scale Spear Technique to the pinnacle level, and began to practice the second shot - Wu Qiu enters the hole! If the ultimate meaning of the first shot is speed, then the ultimate meaning of the second shot is accuracy! The meaning of this word "quasi" is not about how accurate the stabbing is, but about accurately finding the opponent's weakness and destroying it with one shot! But every move is your own weakness, and if everyone uses the same move, the location and time of appearance of the weakness will be different. The second shot of Bahuang** Nilin is to teach how to find the weaknesses of the opponent's moves, seize the weaknesses, and defeat the enemy! It sounds simple, but it is quite difficult to do! This requires extremely sharp eyesight, extremely keen judgment and insight! And the gun follows the heart and can seize the fleeting opportunity at any time. This move is also divided into four stages: entry, small success, great success and peaking. The training method is very special. Twelve hollow copper rings only the size of wine glasses are hung on the tree. Each copper ring is separated by one foot from front to back. These twelve copper rings are like pendulums, constantly swinging left and right. But the swing speed is hundreds of times faster than the pendulum. What Zhou Hao has to do is to thrust out the gun at the moment when the copper rings overlap, and accurately pass through several copper rings at the same time. If you can pass through three copper rings at the same time, you are a beginner; if you pass through six, you are a small success, and if you pass through nine, you are a great success. If you can pierce it with one spear, put the twelve copper rings completely on the tip of the spear. Then you have reached the peak stage of practice. It¡¯s easier said than done to do this! The hollow copper ring is only the size of a wine glass, and it swings left and right at an extremely fast speed. Want to stab one. It was already extremely difficult, let alone stabbing twelve of them at the same time! This requires eyesight, judgment, insight, and the perfect coordination of hand, eye, and heart. It is an exercise that extremely tests one¡¯s patience and perseverance! Just as Zhou Hao himself expected. At the beginning, it was difficult to pierce even a copper ring. After practicing thousands of times, there is a 70% to 80% chance of stabbing the hollow of a copper ring with one spear. After practicing for half a month, Zhou Hao was barely able to stab three bronze rings at the same time, which was considered to be the entry-level stage. While practicing the Bahuang** Anti-Scale Spear Technique, Zhou Hao was also practicing the Blazing Sky Wings. The Wings of Blazing Sky is a heavenly escape technique, whether it is used to fight the enemy or to escape from one's life. They are all the only methods! Like the condensed spiritual power armor, the Blazing Wings use spiritual power to condense two illusory wings. But trying to condense the Blazing Sky Wings is a thousand times more difficult than condensing spiritual armor! It took more than a month, and Zhou Hao practiced diligently every day, but he could only condense two palm-sized milky white wings. Want to increase speed. The wings must be at least three feet in size. Such palm-sized wings are of no use at all. There is no other way but to rely on accumulation over time and gradually improve. As the days passed, Zhou Hao's cultivation and strength continued to improve. And Qinyin girl finally broke through to the early stage of a top warrior. With Zhou Hao¡¯s guidance. Qin Yin, who was born with a high-level talent, became an outer disciple of the Hunyuan Sect without any suspense. At this point, Zhou Hao could finally be promoted to the inner sect with peace of mind and formally receive his apprenticeship. Just the night before Zhou Hao was about to officially enter the inner gate, Fang Miao, who had rarely been seen during this period, came to the door. Zhou Hao was a little surprised when he saw Fang Miao coming to him. He invited Fang Miao into the room and sat down across from him. Fang Miao raised his head and looked at Zhou Hao opposite him. He suddenly remembered the scene with Chi Guoguo that night. Suddenly he felt flustered for no reason. He quickly lowered his head and said, "Junior Brother Zhou, you said you knew Xia Lingfeng. Is that true?" Zhou Hao nodded and said: "Yes, I do know the Supreme Leader. Brother Fang, why do you ask this?" Fang Miao lowered his head and said softly: "I would like to ask Junior Brother Zhou for a favor. Can can you take me to see the Supreme Leader?" Zhou ?He was stunned and said: "Oh? Senior Brother Fang wants to see the Supreme Leader? Why is this?" "I havea little private matter, and I want to make it clear to the Supreme Leader in person." "Private matters? This I'm afraid it's not good. The Supreme Leader said that he is determined to cut through the void and prove immortality. Don't bother him with worldly matters." Fang Miao suddenly became anxious: "But I really have something very important, and I can only explain it clearly in person!" Zhou Hao thought for a while, but still shook his head and said: "It's not that I won't help you, but I don't know if I will have a chance to see the Supreme Leader again, let alone take you to see him." "Whatthis, I!" Fang Miao was a little confused. He lowered his head and thought for a moment, then suddenly patted the Qiankun bag, took out half of the dragon-patterned jade pendant, handed it to Zhou Hao and said: "Junior Brother Zhou is about to officially become the Great Elder, and he will be the direct disciple of the Supreme Master. . During the apprenticeship ceremony, the Supreme Master will most likely show up. If there is a chance, please ask Junior Brother Zhou to hand over this half piece of jade pendant to the Supreme Master in person, how about that?" Zhou Hao took the jade pendant silently and said slightly strangely: "Where does this jade pendant come from? What does it have to do with the Supreme Leader?" Fang Miao shook his head: "This is what one of my elders asked me to give to the Supreme Leader before he died. I'm afraid only my elder and the Supreme Leader know the origin." Zhou Hao pondered for a moment and put the jade pendant into the Qiankun bag: "Don't worry, if there is a chance, I will definitely pass it to the Supreme Leader." Fang Miao stood up, cupped his fist at Zhou Hao and said, "Thank you so much, Junior Brother Zhou!" After Fang Miao finished speaking, he turned around and walked out the door. As soon as he reached the door, he couldn't help but turn around and said, "Thank you so much, Junior Brother Zhou, for taking the trouble to teach me the formation method these days! Unfortunately, my talent is too poor. After studying it for so long, I still can¡¯t get into this formation method no matter what, so all the hard work of Junior Brother Zhou is in vain.¡± Zhou Hao chuckled and said: "Senior Brother Fang, you are too polite. It's not that your talent is too poor, I'm afraid it's just that I can't teach you the right way." Fang Miao said nothing more, waved her hand, and disappeared into the night outside the door. ! ~! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} When the sky arrow encounters the storm, it turns into a dragon. Chapter 25: Apprenticeship Ceremony The ninth day of September is the day to climb high and worship ancestors. On this day, it was cloudless and the autumn air was crisp. The good and bad luck of this day is recorded in the fortune teller as follows: Five elements, sword edge gold, closed position; fetus god is in the southwest; evil gods should be avoided, blood branch, wandering misfortune, five separations, white tiger; rushing to the tiger, evil spirits in the south. Taboo: consecration, market opening, trading, travel. Suitable for: offering sacrifices, tailoring clothes, getting hairpins, getting married, breaking ground, entering a house. This day is not only Zhou Haozheng's promotion to the inner sect, but also the day when Zhou Hao officially becomes Xi Jinshan as his disciple! As the great elder of the Hunyuan Sect, Xi Jinshan wants to accept the disciples who have been closed. This is a big deal both inside and outside the sect. ?Du Tianfeng, in the square in front of Hunyuan Wuji Hall. A high colorful platform was set up early at the foot of the huge jade statue of Patriarch Dingtian. Under the colorful stage, there were more than a hundred brocade wooden chairs placed, which were prepared for the dignitaries who came to watch the ceremony. The apprenticeship ceremony is scheduled for noon, but early in the morning, some people may rely on their cultivation to come directly through the sky and go straight to Dutian Peak, which is thousands of feet high; some may fly with a royal weapon and fly up to the clear sky thousands of feet. There are still a small number of people who have not reached the level of cultivation and must ride on the Silver-winged Dapeng Eagle to reach the top of Dutian Peak. There was still more than half an hour before noon, and almost all the more than a hundred dignitaries who came to watch the ceremony had arrived. Most of these people are middle-to-high-level spiritual martial arts cultivators, but there are also a few businessmen and even a few officials specially sent by the Northern Yan court. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT out of the sect? Those businessmen dressed up were also the bosses of some of the largest trading houses in the world. Even if they are officials sent by the Northern Yan court. At least he is a high-ranking official of the third rank or above. He can be ranked high in the court when he enters, and he can supervise a party when he is out! They all came because of the name of the Great Elder Xi Jinshan. Excluding the Supreme Leader who had long ignored secular affairs, the Great Elder Xi was one of the two most powerful people within tens of thousands of miles. Even the King of Beiyan was nothing more than a chicken and a dog in front of him! usually. It was rare for them to see the true face of Elder Xi, so it would be of great benefit to take this opportunity to become familiar with him. "Brother Zhao! Haha. I didn't expect you to come too. Nice to meet you. Nice to meet you!" One has a wide face and fat ears. The man, who was short and fat and dressed like a rich man, smiled and held his fists in his hands, pointing at a high-level spiritual martial artist with a strong figure and a lion's nose and a wide mouth. The face of the man with the lion's nose and wide mouth changed slightly, but he still cupped his fists and said, "Brother Qian, I didn't expect to see you here!" After a closer look, the rich man dressed up is also a high -level spirit Wu Xiu! I just heard him smile and say: "If you are lucky enough to be invited to participate in the apprenticeship ceremony of the great elder of Hunyuan Sect, how can you not come?" One of these two people is named Qian Sihai. One is named Zhao Fangqiu, the head of Qingyun Sect and Lingxiao Sect respectively. Although the Qingyun Sect and Lingxiao Sect are far less powerful than the Hunyuan Sect, they are not weak either. Within the sect, there are high-level spiritual martial arts cultivators in charge. Among the mid-level sects, he can be considered the dominant one. Moreover, the two sects are not far apart, and they secretly want to compete with each other. What a coincidence, the two of them were arranged to sit together! However, when they gathered together on Dutian Peak today, the two leaders did not show any hostility. Instead, they were talking and laughing. He looked like he was having a great time talking to each other. "Brother Qian, I heard that Elder Xi has never accepted another disciple for more than 20 years. Since Zhou Zhuo died unexpectedly, he has given up the idea of ??accepting disciples. Why would he accept an unknown boy as his disciple today? Closed disciple?" "I heard that the little-known boy's name is Zhou Hao! He only joined the Hunyuan Sect half a year ago, and he is not even an official inner disciple. Maybe it's because Zhou Hao's talent is amazing, or he has a great background, so Xi Jinping Only then did the great elder have the idea of ??accepting a disciple again." "Haha, Brother Qian, you are indeed well-informed! But no matter how powerful Zhou Hao is this time, can he be bigger than the Hunyuan Sect? Even if he is a direct descendant of the Xuanyuan royal family, I am afraid that Elder Xi will not accept him as his disciple. Bar!" ¡°Brother Zhao is right, that¡¯s probably because Zhou Hao¡¯s talent is astonishing! The person who can be accepted as a close disciple by Elder Xi is probably not as talented as Zhou Zhuo!¡± "Zhou ZhuoZhou Hao! Hehe, is there any connection between them?" Qian Sihai's face tightened, he turned to look at the inner disciples of the Hunyuan Sect standing around him, and whispered: "Brother Zhao, be careful what you say! Zhou Zhuo's matter is a taboo topic within the Hunyuan Sect. I heard that some time ago , an outer sect elder of the Hunyuan Sect, just because he was involved in this matter, his home was confiscated and his family was exterminated! If the Hunyuan Sect is offended, what do I, the Qingyun Sect, and your Lingxiao Sect have to do with each other?" Zhao Fangqiu had a cold sweat on his forehead. He slapped himself hard and lowered his voice.The voice said: "Look at my mouth, I'm lying, I'm lying!" Qian Sihai nodded and said with a relieved smile: "During this period, evil geniuses have appeared in several major sects constantly! Potian Sect has sent out Lei Aotian and Xiao Qing, and Qixia has sent out Lin Yinghao and Lin Yinghao. Ziyi, the Xuanyuan royal family also has Xuanyuan Wushuang and Xuanyuan Invincible. In addition to Xia Yuanhui and Guan Yao, the Hunyuan Sect now has another Zhou Hao. Hehe, the world is really changing and it's very lively!" Zhao Fangqiu's thick brows twitched, and he said with great envy: "Oh, the three major sects and the Xuanyuan royal family have gathered all the talents in the world. Sects like you and me are in an increasingly embarrassing situation if they are neither good nor bad!" "The situation in the world is changing, and we see that chaos is about to happen. It is probably a process of reshuffling the cards and re-dividing the spheres of influence. Sects like you and me must be careful and try our best to cultivate the younger generation. If we can produce one or two A true genius, he may have a chance to rise in the future!" "It's easier said than done! Not to mention monsters like Lei Aotian and Xia Yuanhui, even second-rate outstanding disciples can only be met but not sought after!" "Well, God's will is unpredictable, and there is no chance at all Stop talking, the time has come, and the real master has appeared!" Qian Sihai and Zhao Fangqiu stopped whispering and raised their heads to look at the two-foot-high color stage. On the colorful platform, a burst of silhouettes flashed, and six more figures appeared out of thin air wearing the standard yellow shirts of inner disciples of the Hunyuan Sect. These six figures, some tall or short, fat or thin, were divided into left and right rows and stood on both sides of the colorful platform. The leader on the left hand side has red phoenix eyes, silkworm eyebrows, a face like a jujube, and a tall and tall figure. He took two steps forward proudly, bowed his head to everyone in the audience, and said loudly: "Xi Jinshan, the great elder of the Hunyuan Sect's inner sect. The next eldest disciple, Li Guanyun, has met all the seniors!" Most of the people sitting in the audience did not dare to take the big shot, and stood up to return the favor. I just heard Li Guanyun clasping his fists again and saying: "Juniors are here. On behalf of the master, I have thanked all the elders for taking the trouble and traveling to come here specially to watch my junior brother's entrance ceremony!" Seeing that everyone in the audience gradually became quiet, Li Guanyun turned around, pointed in the direction of Hunyuan Wuji Hall, and said loudly: "I would like to invite Xia Jinglei, the great master of Hunyuan Sect, and Xi Jinshan, the great elder!" {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} When the sky arrow encounters the storm, it turns into a dragon. Chapter 26: Tortured "I would like to invite the Hunyuan Sect's Great Sect Master Xia Jinglei and Great Elder Xi Jinshan!" As soon as Li Guanyun finished speaking, two figures, one black and one white, suddenly appeared in the direction of Hunyuan Wuji Hall. The two figures came with the force of thunder, and within one or two breaths, they landed lightly on the high platform. When everyone in the audience, including the six men in yellow shirts on the stage, saw these two figures, they immediately bowed their heads in deep respect and said: "Greetings to Sect Master Xia and Elder Xi!" ¡°That¡¯s it, no need to be polite, just sit down!¡± Xia Jinglei waved his hand, and everyone suddenly felt the breeze blowing on their faces, and they straightened up involuntarily. Seeing that everyone was seated, Xia Jinglei and Xi Jinshan sat down on the two main seats in the middle of the high platform, one on each side. After a moment of silence, Xia Jinglei and Xi Jinshan looked at each other and smiled, signaling each other to speak first. Xia Jinglei said with a smile: "Today is the day for you, Great Elder, to accept a disciple. You are the protagonist, so you should be the first to invite me!" Xi Jinshan nodded and brushed his beard and said, "Then I won't be polite?" Xia Jinglei stretched out his hand and signaled: "Please!" Xi Jinshan stood up unhurriedly, bowed his head and said: "I, Xi Jinshan, thank you all Taoist friends and distinguished friends here. I have come all the way to watch the ceremony of accepting my disciple. I would like to thank you in advance." Thank you for your respect!" Everyone in the audience hurriedly stood up and returned the courtesy. "I only heard Xi Jinshan continue: "I have been practicing for more than a hundred years and have accepted seven disciples. Only the seventh disciple, Zhou Zhuo, unfortunately died. The remaining disciples are all on the stage today." Xi Jinshan pointed at the six men in yellow shirts standing on the left and right, and said: "Since the death of the seventh disciple Zhou Zhuo, I thought that I would never have the intention to accept a disciple again in this life. But today, I have Zhou Hao, a disciple of the Hunyuan Sect, He has a clean family background, an honest and kind character. He has upright moral character, respects his teachers, has a determined heart in practice, and his talent is excellent. I was delighted at first sight, and after many tests, I decided to accept him as a closed disciple. I hope you are all welcome. Here. Be a witness for me!" "Easy to say, easy to say!" Everyone in the audience agreed. Xi Jinshan sat down again, nodded to Li Guanyun and said, "Let that kid come up!" Li Guanyun understood the idea, turned to the right and shouted loudly: "Hunyuan Sect disciple Zhou Hao, come forward. Meet the great sect master and great elder!" As soon as the voice fell, a tall and muscular boy with slightly dark skin and a calm expression came out from behind the high platform. Take a closer look, it is not Zhou Hao who will be! Zhou Hao walked up to the high platform in a few steps without any hesitation. He walked to the middle and bowed his head respectfully: "Disciple Zhou Hao. Meet the great sect master and great elder!" Xia Jinglei said in a deep voice: "Well, Zhou Hao, do you know why so many senior experts came here today?" Zhou Hao responded in a deep voice: "Witness that the disciple worships the great elder as his teacher!" Xia Jinglei nodded: "Yes, but before you become a disciple, there is one more thing to do!" Xia Jinglei turned to the audience and said, "Put the things on the table!" An inner disciple also wearing a yellow shirt. Holding a few items in his hands, he stepped forward quickly. Kneeling on one knee in front of Xia Jinglei. Xia Jinglei said to Zhou Hao: "Zhou Hao, kneel down!" Zhou Hao heard this. He knelt down on one knee politely. Xia Jinglei said loudly: "Now there is Zhou Hao, an outer disciple of the Hunyuan Sect, who has broken through the limit of a peak warrior and been promoted to a spiritual martial arts cultivator. According to the rules of our Hunyuan Sect, as a rule, he should be promoted to the inner sect of the Hunyuan Sect. " Xia Jinglei continued: "Zhou Hao, recite my Hunyuan Sect's sect rules in front of Grandmaster Dingtian!" Zhou Hao had black lines popping up on his forehead. There were as many as 1,724 rules in the Hunyuan Sect! It¡¯s not easy for ordinary people to memorize it! Fortunately, Zhou Hao was well prepared, so he recited it unhurriedly: "1. Do not deceive your master and destroy your ancestors; 2. Do not betray the sect; 3. Do not spread the martial arts within the sect to outsiders; 4. Do not make friends with foreigners; 5. Lingwu cultivators are not allowed to take the initiative to attack other non-Lingwu cultivators and mortals; 6. They are not allowed to commit adultery or robbery!" Zhou Hao memorized it for half an hour at a stretch, until his mouth was dry from reciting it, and then he recited all the rules from beginning to end. It wasn¡¯t until Zhou Hao finished reciting that Xia Jinglei nodded: ¡°Very good! You must not violate the above sect rules! Otherwise, our Hunyuan Sect will not tolerate you!¡± "Disciple understands!" Xia Jinglei then took what was in the hand of the yellow-shirted disciple: "This is a special gift to the inner disciple Zhou Hao. The inner disciple is given a yellow shirt, a Qiankun bag, a hundred low-grade spiritual stones, three bottles of spiritual liquid, and a jade identity tag. One!" After Xia Jinglei finished speaking, he handed the items in his hands toIn front of Hao. Zhou Hao raised his hands and took several items respectfully: "Disciple Zhou Hao, thank you, the great sect master!" ?? Zhou Hao replied in a deep voice: "Disciple Zhou Hao accepts the order!" Xia Jinglei smiled slightly and gestured to Xi Jinshan: "First Elder, I will leave this boy Zhou Hao to you!" Xi Jinshan nodded and said: "Zhou Hao, I want to accept you as my disciple, what do you think?" "Of course my disciple is willing!" As soon as Zhou Hao finished speaking, Li Guanyun on the side brought a bowl of tea and put it in Zhou Hao's hand. Zhou Hao knelt on his knees, raised the tea bowl high and said, "Master, please drink this cup of tea to honor me!" Xi Jinshan took the tea bowl with a smile, took a sip, and placed the tea bowl on the coffee table next to him. "Master, please accept my disciple's three bows!" As soon as Zhou Hao said these words, "bang bang bang", he kowtowed three times in a row. As soon as Xi Jinshan waved his hand, a breeze suddenly blew on his face, helping Zhou Haosheng to his feet. Only to hear Xi Jinshan continue: "To enter my sect, you must know the origin of my lineage! Guanyun, please tell your junior brother the inheritance of my sect!" Senior Brother Li Guanyun stepped forward quickly, stood in front of Zhou Hao and said: "Junior Brother, listen carefully! Our sect is descended from the Dingtian Patriarch. He founded the sect and passed it down in one line, which has been passed down for forty-nine generations! The first generation ancestor, Xia Dingtian; the second generation ancestor, Xia Chenglong; the third generation ancestor the forty-seventh generation descendant, Xia Lingfeng; the forty-eighth generation descendant, Xi Jinshan; the forty-ninth generation descendant, Li Guanyun, Yang Rong Zhou Zhuo, Zhou Hao!" Li Guanyun looked at Zhou Hao, whose forehead was throbbing with veins and whose mouth was grinning almost to his ears. He felt funny in his heart. He thought to himself that during the apprenticeship ceremony, I was just as dizzy and tortured! "Junior brother, do you understand and remember clearly?" Li Guanyun asked Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao was eager to end it quickly, so he nodded quickly and said: "Understood, remember I've almost written it down!" Li Guanyun stared at Zhou Hao jokingly and said: "Okay, then you can repeat the taboo of the ancestors of the past dynasties that I just mentioned!" "Ah?What, this!" Zhou Hao's eyes darkened, his body swayed several times, and he almost fell down. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} When the sky arrow encounters the storm, it turns into a dragon. Chapter 27 Five Golden Flowers Just when Zhou Hao stood frozen on the spot, extremely embarrassed, a faint voice suddenly sounded in the air. "Jinshan, bring that boy Zhou Hao to see me!" Everyone was watching Zhou Hao's joke. When they heard this, they all raised their heads and looked into the sky. The sun was shining brightly and there were no clouds in the sky. There was no trace of anyone anywhere. Only Xia Jinglei and Xi Jinshan knew what was going on. The two looked at each other, and Xia Jinglei said in a deep voice: "Elder, take this kid to see the Supreme Leader, and leave this place to me!" Xi Jinshan nodded, stood up and said to Zhou Hao: "Disciple, your master wants to see you, come with me!" Without waiting for Zhou Hao to reply, Xi Jinshan rolled up his sleeves and rolled Zhou Hao behind him with a flash of inspiration. He immediately rose into the sky and headed straight for the mountain behind Dutian Peak. Seeing the two protagonists leaving the stage inexplicably, the people watching the ceremony felt strange. Zhao Fangqiu asked curiously: "The apprenticeship ceremony hasn't ended yet, why did the master and apprentice leave? What's that sound in the air?" Qian Sihai looked serious: "I'm afraid that voice came from Xia Lingfeng, the supreme leader of Hunyuan Sect! Otherwise, with the dignity of Elder Xi, he would definitely not leave the show midway!" Zhao Fangqiu's expression was horrified: "Didn't it mean that Xia Lingfeng was in retreat, focused on cutting through the void and proving immortality, and didn't care about any mundane things?" "Haha, who knows this! But from this point of view, Zhou Hao is indeed not a simple person. Not only was he accepted by Elder Xi as a closed disciple, but Xia Jinglei personally came forward to preside over the ceremony for his promotion to the inner sect. Even for many years Xia Lingfeng, the supreme leader who has never shown up before, is going out to meet Zhou Hao! Regarding this matter, Brother Zhao, what do you think?" "Well, I think there must be something fishy about this!" "Haha, heroes think alike!" Zhao Fangqiu and Qian Sihai looked at each other and actually felt a trace of sympathy for each other! ?¡­ Putting aside what happened in the square, Zhou Hao was swept behind by Xi Jinshan and headed straight for Dutianhou Mountain. Zhou Hao was curious and couldn't help but ask: "Master. The Supreme Leader only saw me more than a month ago. What happened this time?" "Master, I've been feeling restless since I went to your den. I can't concentrate on my cultivation. Even Master himself doesn't know why. So I want to talk to you and see if I can find anything. No clue." Zhou Hao said in surprise: "You went to my place and you feel restless all the time? It's strange, except for the Soul Calming Stone that day, nothing else happened!" Xi Jinshan¡¯s white eyebrows wrinkled slightly: ¡°If you think about it carefully, who did Master meet that day and what did he say?¡± "Well, let me think about itexcept for me and the little goblin, he didn't see anyone else! As for what he saidcould it be that he has been thinking about that incident?" "Oh? What's the matter?" Zhou Hao's old face turned red. Na Na said: "Can I not say it?" "It's a big deal. You're so thick-skinned, how can you still be shy?" "Well, hehe, it's nothing actually. It's justhis old man said that he has several beautiful granddaughters, but he can't marry any of them. He wantshe wants me. Be his grandson-in-law!" "What!" Xi Jinshan was neither crying nor laughing. The white beard under his chin and the white eyebrows on his forehead twitched. He barely suppressed his smile, but almost lost his breath. "Master, this old man actually said such things? This is not like the way Master has always behaved!" Zhou Hao grinned and said, "Hey, I'm surprised too! It's the first time he and I met, and after only a few words of conversation, he said such unreliable things." Xi Jinshan glared at Zhou Hao: "How dare you say that your master is unreliable?" "Well, that's not what I meant, it's just!" "Okay, I understand what you mean! These words coming from Master's mouth are really a bit unreliable!" Xi Jinshan finally couldn't help the smile in his heart, and said with a whisker: "However, in comparison, the master's granddaughters are really unreliable! Those girls are so crazy that even thunder and frighten Hong, there¡¯s nothing you can do with a few crazy girls.¡± When Zhou Hao heard this, the fire of gossip suddenly burned brightly, and he asked curiously: "Oh? What did they do?" "Hey, those girls, together with a group of female disciples from the inner sect, are known as the Yellow Shirt Women's Army, and they are challenging the elite disciples from the inner sect everywhere, vowing to seize half of the seats on the Hunyuan Wuji Ranking. It is said that any woman can take the top spot. Half the Sky! Not only are they in tit-for-tat with Yuan Hui¡¯s Iron Blood Group, but they also go outside the sect to fight for the oppressed women. They are known asWomen's rights are innate and inviolable. We must uphold justice for God! " Zhou Hao smacked his tongue: "Wow! That's amazing. She is indeed the granddaughter of the Supreme Leader. They are both heroines!" Xi Jinshan glared at Zhou Hao again: "What heroines! They made a name for themselves in Nuo University by making such a fuss, and they became famous. However, they scared off countless young talents and did not dare to come to propose marriage! Then The five girls are all grown up, and now they are called the Five Golden Flowers, but let alone getting married, they don¡¯t even have a single suitor! If they are still like this in a few years, the Five Golden Flowers will become yesterday¡¯s flowers and have expired!¡± Xi Jinshan rolled his eyes and suddenly had an idea. He looked Zhou Hao up and down and said, "How about you agree to the master's proposal and choose one of the five golden flowers to marry back?" Zhou Hao's forehead was filled with black lines. He immediately trembled and said, "This can't be done! Doesn't Master know that I already have someone I like?" "Hehe, let me see, Miss Lin, you probably don't need to think about it. That little girl is not a good match either, but you can consider becoming the Xia family's son-in-law!" "No, no, never! I can't afford to be the son-in-law of the Xia family!" "Haha, I am a close disciple of Xi Jinshan and the daughter of the Xia family. I am a perfect match. How can I reach such a high level? You have never seen those five charming and delicate golden flowers. When you have the opportunity in the future, I will help you match them up as a teacher. You Once you see it, your heart will definitely fall in love!¡± "Master, please forgive me!" "Haha, we'll talk about it later, we'll talk about it later! Oh, it's almost there! The place in front of us is where Master retreats." Hearing this, Zhou Hao quickly looked forward. This is a platform located on the mountainside of Dutian Peak, covering an area of ??more than ten acres. Among the green pines and cypresses, there are many exotic flowers and grasses, and there is even a stream more than one foot wide that passes through the middle and then hangs on the cliff, forming a magnificent waterfall that flows down three thousand feet! On the edge of the cliff on the left side of the platform, there is an elegant pavilion with flying eaves and brackets. And on the mountain wall in the middle of the platform, there is a cave dug out. In the pavilion, there was a man in white, lying on the brocade couch with his eyes closed and meditating. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} When the sky arrow encounters the storm, it turns into a dragon. Chapter 28: Dragon and Phoenix Jade Pendant "Disciple Xi Jinshan, pay homage to Master!" "Disciple Zhou Hao, pay homage to our master!" Zhou Hao and Xi Jinshan stopped in front of the pavilion and bowed their heads respectfully. The man in white sleeping in the pavilion is undoubtedly Xia Lingfeng. Xia Lingfeng opened his eyes slightly and glanced at Zhou Hao and Xi Jinshan: "Come and sit down, we are all our own people, we don't need so many etiquettes!" "yes!" Zhou Hao¡¯s Xi Jinshan walked into the pavilion and sat down on the jade stool. Xia Lingfeng looked at Zhou Hao, with a flash of surprise in his eyes and said: "Hey, boy Zhou Hao, I haven't seen you for only a month, and your aura has changed drastically! Could it be that you opened the acupoints again?" Zhou Hao grinned and said, "Good luck, I managed to open the front acupoint on my head!" "Yes, you are very good! In a short period of time, your strength has improved again! How are you doing with your natal magic weapon and spiritual armor?" "Hehe, the natal magic weapon has been taken into Dantian to warm up, and the spiritual armor has also taken initial shape!" Xia Lingfeng was surprised again: "In just one month, you opened a second acupuncture point in a row, and you also practiced your natal magic weapon and spiritual armor? How could it be so fast? Is there something wrong with your training? Show me how you use it!" "yes!" Zhou Hao stood up, flipped his wrist, and suddenly there was a sharp-edged spear with changing colors in his hand. With a slight shake of his body, his whole body was suddenly covered by a thin layer of spiritual armor. "Hey, I actually did it! Your natal magic weapon is of very high quality. Although this spiritual armor is not solid yet, it has indeed taken shape!" Zhou Hao put away his divine weapon and spiritual armor, cupped his fists and said, "Thank you, Master, for your guidance!" Xia Lingfeng shook his head: "I didn't give you any advice, but you opened my eyes! I think it took me four months to condense the spiritual armor into shape after I became a spiritual martial artist. It¡¯s extremely fast! Alas, the next generation is to be feared, the next generation is to be feared!¡± "Master is so complimentary!" Xi Jinshan smiled and stroked his beard. The more he looked at this closed disciple, the more satisfied he became. Xia Lingfeng continued: "You know why I came to you this time, why?" Zhou Hao nodded and said, "Master told me just now." "Well. Then you can help me recall the people we met that day and what we said. If we don't find out the root cause of this matter, I won't be able to practice with peace of mind." "Disciple and grandson obey!" Zhou Hao slowly replayed the situation of that day in his mind one by one. "That day I was observing the fusion of the Tianxin Soul-Calming Stone. Qinyin girl was confused by the sound of the Tianxin Soul-Calming Stone, and the stone wanted to merge into Qinyin's body. Just at this time, Master, you came! " "Master, you picked me up and came to Master to verify your identity. At this time, you seem to have gone to where Senior Brother Fang Miao lives. Take a look!" Xia Lingfeng's expression changed slightly: "Stop it! I remembered that that day when the inner disciple came out of the cave, I noticed that his breath was a little strange. But after a closer look, I didn't notice anything strange, so I didn't Do you carecould it be the problem with that disciple? What is his name?" "Fang Miao!" "Fang Miao. Fang Miao!" Xia Lingfeng turned to Xi Jinshan and said, "Jinshan, do you know this disciple?" Xi Jinshan¡¯s white eyebrows wrinkled slightly. After thinking hard for a moment, he said: "Fang Miao. It seems that this name was on the list of the Demon Hunting Heroes last year. But his strength is not outstanding, so I have no impression!" Zhou Hao answered: "Yes, Senior Brother Fang participated in the Demon Hunting Heroes Meeting last year! After he came back alive, he went to Caishiji to guard the Lingshi Mine for half a year. He saved my life, and I still want to He learned the art of formation from me, so he stayed at my place after returning to the sect." Zhou Hao thought for a while and suddenly remembered something. He patted the Qiankun bag and found a half-length dragon-patterned jade pendant in his hand. Zhou Hao handed the half of the jade pendant to Xia Lingfeng with both hands and said: "By the way, Senior Brother Fang Miao also asked me!" Zhou Hao didn't finish his sentence. When Xia Lingfeng, who was half lying down, saw the half of the dragon-patterned jade pendant, his face suddenly changed wildly. He stood up with a cry, stretched out his hand and grabbed the half of the jade pendant. As a peak spiritual martial arts cultivator, Xia Lingfeng's mind has already reached a very high level where external objects cannot shock and one's own mind cannot be moved. But when he held the half of the dragon-patterned jade pendant, his hands were trembling slightly, and the long black hair on his head floated automatically without any wind! Zhou Hao and Xi Jinshan looked at each other?, they all felt incomprehensible, wondering why the Supreme Master was so excited when he saw this half of the jade pendant. Xia Lingfeng stared at the half-length dragon-patterned jade pendant in her hand, stroking it gently with both hands, as if she was protecting the most beloved and precious treasure. ?? With trembling hands, Xia Lingfeng slowly put the two jade pendants together. "Buzz!" There was a soft sound, and a burst of dark green light flashed. The two halves of the jade pendant, one dragon and one phoenix, merged together in an instant, forming a complete jade pendant that fit perfectly without any cracks! "It's really you, it's really you! Qingyu, Qingyu is it really you? Did you come to find me?" Xia Lingfeng stared at the complete dragon and phoenix jade pendant as if possessed, and murmured to himself in a low voice. Xi Jinshan and Zhou Hao looked at each other in astonishment, and their hearts could not be more shocked! Seeing this scene, the two of them also had a clear understanding in their hearts. The half of the dragon-patterned jade pendant was probably given by the girl that the Supreme Master had dreamed of when he was young! And judging from the look on the Supreme Leader's face, the relationship between the two of them is probably very deep and wonderful! "Ahem!" Looking at Xia Lingfeng who seemed to be possessed, Xi Jinshan couldn't help coughing and said tentatively: "Master, what are you doing!" Xia Lingfeng raised his head with a cry, his red eyes filled with tears. Xia Lingfeng, who came to his senses, quickly turned around, facing the bottomless cliff and the biting mountain wind, and said in a cold voice: "Jinshan, wait here, I have something to ask Zhou Hao!" "Yes!" Xi Jinshan replied respectfully. "Zhou Hao, come with me!" Xia Lingfeng took the lead, and with a slight movement of his body, he was already standing in front of the cave. Seeing this, Zhou Hao quickly followed. Zhou Hao followed Xia Lingfeng and walked into the extremely simple cave. Xia Lingfeng sat down on a futon, closed his eyes and said slowly: "Did Fang Miao give this dragon pattern jade pendant to you? Please give it to me with your own hands?" "Yes! He said it was one of his elders. Before he died, he asked him to give this jade pendant to you, Master!" "Before death?" Xia Lingfeng suddenly opened his eyes, and a light that was several feet long and seemed to be real suddenly burst out from his eyes! (To be continued) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} When the sky arrow encounters the storm, it turns into a dragon. Chapter 29: Lend your husband to use it "Before death? Before death? Qingyu, have you already passed away before me? Didn't we agree that after cutting through the void and realizing immortality, we would meet again in the upper world?" Xia Lingfeng Holding the dragon and phoenix jade pendant tightly in his hand, the light in his eyes dimmed, his expression was extremely miserable, and he couldn't help but shed two lines of tears. Zhou Hao saw Xia Lingfeng's expression and secretly wondered about the meaning of Xia Lingfeng's words. The whispers at the Grand Master¡¯s door were probably his young lover! Due to unknown reasons, the two could not be together, so they divided the dragon and phoenix jade pendants into two parts and kept them separately. And they agreed that after cutting through the void and realizing immortality, they would meet again in the upper world! Who would have known that the woman named Qingyu had already passed away before she could attain immortality? While Zhou Hao was trying to figure it out, Xia Lingfeng raised his head and said to Zhou Hao: "Tell me carefully about Fang Miao's situation! Don't miss any bit!" "Yes, Master!" Therefore, Zhou Hao told everything from how he met Fang Miao to every move, word and deed of this senior brother Fang who behaved quite strangely. After talking for two or three quarters of an hour, Zhou Hao finally finished telling this long story. "You said that Fang Miao's eyes are glowing with a faint blue light in the dark? And his expression is dull, as if he is suffering from facial paralysis? He also has an inexplicable fragrance on his body, which is very coquettish and weird? Sometimes, he occasionally reveals his little eyes. My daughter¡¯s behavior?¡± Xia Lingfeng asked in a deep voice. Zhou Hao thought for a moment: "That's right! Senior Brother Fang Miao's strength is unfathomable. He beheaded three Spiritual Martial Arts cultivators from the Potian Sect with just one move! But his understanding of the Tao of Battle can be said to be very low. It¡¯s completely inconsistent with his strength!¡± Xia Lingfeng murmured thoughtfully: "It's true. It's true! He is really No wonder when I saw him that day, I felt that his aura was very strange!" Xia Lingfeng stood up, shook up his clothes and said, "Let's go, it's time for us to meet this mysterious Fang Miao!" Xia Lingfeng strode out of the extremely simple cave and said to Xi Jinshan: "Jinshan, you go back first. Zhou Hao and I have to do something!" "Yes. Master!" Although Xi Jinshan was full of doubts, he did not dare to ask. He just glanced at Zhou Hao meaningfully. Xia Lingfeng flicked his sleeves, and with a flash of divine light, he rolled up Zhou Hao. With a little step under your feet, a seven-color green lotus instantly appeared. As the seven-color green lotuses continued to transform and annihilate, Xia Lingfeng led Zhou Hao straight into the sky, heading straight for Zhou Hao's nest at lightning speed. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Only a moment later. The two came to the sky above the hut. Xia Lingfeng moved lightly and landed on the ground. Girl Qinyin is practicing swordsmanship outside the house. She has been promoted to a top martial artist, and she has used a set of advanced swordsmanship to make the fallen heroes colorful and the sword energy vertical and horizontal, which is really beautiful. I saw Zhou Hao and the man in white he had seen a few days ago descending from the sky. Qinyin girl quickly put away her sword, the best spiritual weapon, and jumped forward. Zhou Hao was a little embarrassed and gently pushed Qin Yin away from his arms. He said in a deep voice: "Girl, why don't you come over here to meet the Supreme Leader!" Qinyin¡¯s big watery eyes fluttered. He asked doubtfully: "What is the Supreme Master?" "Ahem, he is the previous great sect master of my Hunyuan Sect and the current supreme master!" "Um, disciple Qinyin, I have met the Supreme Leader!" Qinyin said with a smile to Xia Lingfeng. Xia Lingfeng bowed his sleeves, held up the piano and said, "That's it! Where is Fang Miao? Take me to see him!" Qinyin pouted her mouth and said doubtfully: "Senior brother Fang Miao? Isn't he gone?" Zhou Hao was very anxious after hearing this: "Leaving? Weren't you still there last night? When did you leave?" "Just this morning! Not long after you left, he said hello and left directly, looking cool and cool!" Xia Lingfeng waved his hand and stopped Zhou Hao's questioning: "In which direction did he go? Did he say where he was going?" Qinyin shook her head: "No, he only said one sentence and left." "What did he say?" The little goblin tilted his head and recalled for a moment, then said: "Senior Brother Fang Miao said: Sister Qinyin, I'm leaving! Goodbye, well, I'm afraid I'll never see you again!" Zhou Hao was stunned for a moment, looked at Xia Lingfeng and said: "Master, what should we do? Listen to what he said, I'm afraid he won't come back! With the strength of Senior Brother Fang's legs, half a day is enough to walk thousands of miles!" ???Go. " Without saying a word, Xia Lingfeng picked up Zhou Hao and went straight up into the sky. The Qinyin girl on the ground suddenly became anxious. She jumped to the two people in the air and yelled: "Zhou Hao, where are you going? That old guy in white clothes, uh too much." Chief, where are you going to abduct my husband-in-law again?" Xia Lingfeng flew forward on her own, but said calmly: "You little girl who talks so freely, let me lend it to your father-in-law for a while, and I will return it to you in a few days at most. I guarantee you won't lose a hair!" Zhou Hao broke out in a cold sweat on his forehead. He felt that the old man and the young man were not very reliable! ?¡­ ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The endless strong wind that hit his face made Zhou Hao miserable. The strong wind was like thousands of sharp blades, cutting Zhou Hao hard one after another. Moreover, the strong wind at a height of 10,000 feet was so cold that ice lumps began to condense all over the body! Unable to bear it any longer, Zhou Hao had an idea, his body trembled slightly, and his whole body was instantly wrapped in a thin layer of spiritual armor. Gang Feng was isolated from the armor, and Zhou Hao suddenly felt much better. Xia Lingfeng glanced at Zhou Hao from the corner of his eyes: "Well, you're not too stupid! The strong wind above the sky is actually one of the ways to temper spiritual armor. If you withstand the baptism of this strong wind every day, your spiritual power will The armor will gradually become extremely condensed and difficult to be broken by external forces." It is rare to have the opportunity to get along with a peak spiritual martial arts cultivator like Xia Lingfeng. If you can get a few words of guidance from him, you will benefit a lot. Zhou Hao seized the opportunity and quickly asked: "Master, I don't have the ability to escape into the sky and use this strong wind to temper my spiritual armor every day. Is there any other way to temper this armor?" "Of course! You can put yourself under the waterfall and use the impact of the water flow, which is also a good way to temper the armor. But the best way is to use the method of drawing thunder to directly bombard the spiritual armor. But your current spiritual power The force armor is too fragile and this method cannot be used." "Well, the method of diverting water to impact is feasible!" Zhou Hao quickly continued to ask: "I dare to ask Master, is the faster the impact on the acupoints, the better? The more open the better?" "Hey, you kid, don't miss any opportunity! Well, I won't be able to catch up with Fang Miao for a while, so it doesn't hurt to give you some pointers." "Of course, the faster you attack the acupoints, the better, and the more you open, the better! But if you are not strong enough and blindly attack the acupoints, not only will you not be able to open the acupoints, but it will damage the meridians and cultivation. So, only When you are strong enough, it would be better to attack the next acupoint." "So, is there any quick way to warm up this divine weapon?" "Of course there are quick fixes! But I don't recommend you to do this." "Why?" {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} The sky arrow turns into a dragon when it encounters the storm Chapter 30 You are not Fang Miao "The quickest way to make the natal divine weapon develop spiritual intelligence is to find a spiritual beast and kill it, then extract its soul and integrate it into the natal divine weapon. The higher the level of the spiritual beast, the more powerful the soul, which will improve the natal divine weapon. The bigger it is. However, the stronger the soul, the greater the chance that the natal magic weapon will backlash! The later the stage, the higher the level, the easier it is for the natal magic weapon to backlash! And the natal soul that slowly develops spiritual intelligence through the Dantian With divine weapons, you don¡¯t have to worry about this problem at all.¡± Zhou Hao persevered, and Xia Lingfeng took the trouble to answer Zhou Hao's questions one by one. Just as the two of them were asking and answering questions, in less than half an hour, the two of them had already flown thousands of miles away. At this time, Xia Lingfeng gradually reduced his altitude and speed, and at the same time released his extremely powerful spiritual consciousness, and began to search for Fang Miao's traces. Seeing Xia Lingfeng's focused look, Zhou Hao was too embarrassed to disturb him by asking questions, so he looked far into the distance and began to search for Fang Miao with extremely sharp eyes. "Thousands of miles around Hunyuan Sect are endless deserts, which cannot hide people at all. It was also inaccessible, which made the search effortless for the two of them. But another half an hour passed, and the two of them flew hundreds of miles away, and still couldn't find any trace of Fang Miao. Zhou Hao couldn't help but wonder: "Master, are we pursuing the wrong direction?" ????? "yes!" "Yeah. With his cultivation level, he can escape more than a thousand miles in most of the day. We should have caught up with him long ago." "Could it be thatSenior Brother Fang Miao hid his cultivation? He was in Caishiji that day. The escape technique is ridiculously fast, and it doesn't look like he is just at the first level of Lingwu." Xia Lingfeng pondered for a moment. He nodded and said: "You are right, he can hide his identity, and naturally he can also hide his cultivation. It seems that we have to speed up." "Hide your identity? What do you mean?" Zhou Hao couldn't help but wonder. "You'd better not ask this." Xia Lingfeng was silent for a moment, and then said, "It's best not to let anyone know about today's matter." "oh!" Zhou Hao replied like this. The curiosity in my heart became even worse. Xia Lingfeng sped up and headed southwest at lightning speed. After another half an hour, Zhou Hao's sharp eyesight could vaguely see ahead. Among the endless yellow sand, there is a white figure moving forward quickly! Zhou Hao said with great joy: "Master, the person in front should be Senior Brother Fang Miao!" "What?" When Xia Lingfeng heard this, the speed of his feet suddenly increased sharply again! The white figure in front seemed to feel the pursuers behind him, and his speed also increased dramatically. But no matter how fast he is, how can he be faster than Xia Lingfeng? In just a few dozen breaths, Xia Lingfeng arrived in front of the white figure. Xia Lingfeng moved lightly and landed on the desert. Just in time to block the white figure! Zhou Hao looked at it intently. If this white figure wasn't Fang Miao, who else could it be? At this time, Fang Miao's hair was messed up by the wind and sand in the desert, and her white clothes turned into a light khaki color. She was running at full speed and panting, looking a little embarrassed. Realizing that she couldn¡¯t escape, Fang Miao simply stopped running. He stopped and looked at Zhou Hao and Xia Lingfeng coldly. Xia Lingfeng is also staring at Fang Miao! The three of them remained strangely silent! Just when Zhou Hao looked at Fang Miao and then Xia Lingfeng and couldn't help but speak, he heard Xia Lingfeng say calmly: "You are not Fang Miao!" A very strange sentence that left Zhou Hao a little confused. The person opposite was obviously Fang Miao, why did Xia Lingfeng say he wasn't? Fang Miao didn't feel strange at all, but asked coldly: "Are you Xia Lingfeng?" "I am Xia Lingfeng! Your eyes are very similar to hers. What is your relationship with her?" Zhou Hao was even more confused, who is she? Could it be that whisper? "You still remember what my grandma's eyes look like," Fang Miao replied. "It seems you haven't completely forgotten her!" Xia Lingfeng let out a long breath: "It seems that I guessed wrong. I thought you would be her child, but you turned out to be her grandchild! Qingyu, Qingyu, how could I forget her!" "Yes, I am my grandma's grandson! Come on, kill or chop, it's up to you! I can't beat you anyway!" Fang Miao closed her eyes and?Looking like you are ready to die. But Zhou Hao¡¯s eyes were so sharp, he could clearly see that Fang Miao¡¯s long eyelashes were constantly trembling, revealing his inner panic and fear! "These two people have such a weird conversation and a strange relationship! The Supreme Master and Senior Brother Fang Miao's grandmother are obviously old acquaintances, and they have a close relationship. Why are Senior Brother Fang Miao and Supreme Master so tense when they meet? , like life and death enemies?" Zhou Hao kept slandering in his heart. Xia Lingfeng let out a long sigh: "No matter what, you are Qingyu's grandson. No matter what, I will not kill you." Fang Miao was relieved, slowly opened her eyes, and snorted coldly: "Hypocritical! Don't think that I will accept your love! You have harmed my grandma all her life. Although she has never hated you, I will never I won¡¯t forgive you!¡± Xia Lingfeng smiled bitterly: "I'm sorry for your grandma, but didn't she get married in the end? Why do you say I harmed her all her life?" Fang Miao said coldly: "Marry? My grandma has never been married! But you are full of children and grandchildren, you are so lucky!" Xia Lingfeng's eyes widened instantly: "Qingyu is not married? Why do you have children and grandchildren?" Fang Miao's expression did not change at all, but her eyes became a little confused: "My father never knew who his biological father was, and my grandma never mentioned it! Therefore, my father is an illegitimate child and has been looked down upon since he was a child! " Xia Lingfeng was completely shocked, trembling slightly: "Illegitimate child illegitimate child! Could it be, could it be!" Fang Miao's tone was still as cold as ice: "What do you want to say?" "IIyou!" For a moment, Xia Lingfeng was incoherent and speechless, unable to speak a complete sentence. "What exactly do you want to say?" Fang Miao said angrily. Xia Lingfeng's spiritual power turned around, and she suppressed her racing heart and said reluctantly: "Ican I see your true appearance?" "Why?" "There are some things that I must confirm!" Fang Miao hesitated for a moment and glanced at Zhou Hao slightly. Xia Lingfeng immediately understood what Fang Miao meant, and without hesitation, he reached out and pointed at Zhou Hao's head. "Oops! Are you trying to kill people and silence them?" Zhou Hao's mind was spinning fast, but he had no time to resist at all. A ray of divine light instantly struck him between his eyebrows. With a "gudong" sound, he fell headlong into the yellow sand. (To be continued) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} When the sky arrow encounters the storm, it turns into a dragon. Chapter 31 Can I hug you? Zhou Hao stood up from the yellow sand. "Puff!" After spitting out several mouthfuls of sand from his dry mouth, Zhou Hao raised his head and looked around blankly, and said blankly: "What happened?" Not far away, Xia Lingfeng, the supreme leader, had his hands behind his back, his back to himself, looking motionless to the southwest. Fang Miao lowered his head and stood beside Xia Lingfeng, his eyes were red and there seemed to be tears on his face. "Hey, umMaster, what happened just now?" Zhou Hao rubbed the back of his head in confusion, completely forgetting why he suddenly fainted just now. Xia Lingfeng still turned his back to him, and said in a lonely and cold voice: "There are some things that you don't need to know!" "Uh!" Zhou Hao patted his groggy head and tried to recall what happened before he fainted. After a while, the conversation between Xia Lingfeng and Fang Miao came to mind one by one. Zhou Hao finally had a clear understanding in his heart: "There is something weird about these two people! There must be some unexplained relationship." !¡± When Zhou Hao was thinking wildly, he heard Xia Lingfeng continue: "Zhou Hao, I'm going to tell you something, can you do it?" "What's the matter? Master, as long as the things you tell me are within my ability, I will do it well!" ?? Zhou Hao stared at Xia Lingfeng's face, feeling horrified! It¡¯s only been a while since I¡¯ve seen him. Xia Lingfeng suddenly seemed to have aged ten or twenty years! Originally full of long black hair, the temples suddenly turned into a frosty white color; a face that originally looked very young. There were many wrinkles on the forehead and corners of the eyes; a pair of red eyes. It was covered with blood, it was obvious that he had just cried bitterly! "Master, youyour face!" Zhou Hao looked at Xia Lingfeng, whose appearance had changed drastically, and asked in shock. Xia Lingfeng smiled calmly and said: "I am already an old monster who has lived for almost two hundred years. Do you still expect me to stay young forever?" "But!" "Don't worry about me, my life is not up yet. I'm still far from death! I just ask you, are you willing to take this trip?" Zhou Hao nodded and said: "There is no problem in escorting Senior Brother Fang. But my cultivation level is low, and I still have the Soul-Chasing Curse on me. If!" Xia Lingfeng didn't wait for Zhou Hao to finish, and waved, "Come here." Zhou Hao followed his words and walked over. Xia Lingfeng grabbed Zhou Hao's arm and stretched out his finger to touch the wolf head tattoo. A stream of spiritual light poured into Zhou Hao's arm. A cyan light curtain gradually formed on Zhou Hao's arm, like a sky net, tightly covering the wolf head tattoo. Xia Lingfeng retracted his finger and said calmly: "Although I can't completely lift the soul-chasing curse for you, I can use my cultivation to temporarily seal it. Even the old ghost Lei Nu can't sense this for a while. You don¡¯t have to worry. But the sealing time will not exceed one month. Within one month, you must return to the sect, otherwise it will be very dangerous!" ?? "I understand! But my cultivation is not enough, how can I protect Senior Brother Fang's safety?" Xia Lingfeng patted the Qiankun bag. There were more than a dozen small apricot-yellow flags in his hand and handed them to Zhou Hao: "This is a set of Inversion of the Universe formation flags. You have already learned the art of formations, you just need to lay out these sixteen flags according to the directions of the positive and negative trigrams. It can block and trap the enemy. As long as you can make good use of this set of formation flags, you will be safe!" Zhou Hao took over the set of Inversion of the Universe formation flags and said, "Master, do you have any other instructions?" Xia Lingfeng patted the Qiankun bag again, and there was a purple jade plaque three fingers wide in his hand. He handed it to Zhou Hao and said: "When you arrive at Xuanyuan Qiu, give this jade plaque to the guardian elder of the Xuanyuan Royal Family, saying that the Hunyuan Sect needs it. Just one disciple can go in for the trial!" Zhou Hao asked in confusion: "Xuanyuan Qiu? Where is that place?" Xia Lingfeng pointed at Fang Miao and said, "He will explain it to you slowly along the way, just follow it." "Um, I understand!" Xia Lingfeng turned to Fang Miao and was silent for a moment before saying: "It's too dangerous outside. Don't take such risks again!" Fang Miao turned her face away and nodded imperceptibly. Xia Lingfeng hesitated for a while, and then said: "When you go back, tell your father the cause and effect. By the way?Tell me something: Peace is the most precious thing! If we fight together and destroy all lives, it will be of no benefit to either of us! Tell him that I don't want to meet him on the battlefield in the future! " "I will tell my father! But things are not as simple as you think." Fang Miao turned his head and looked into the distance, refusing to look at Xia Lingfeng. Xia Lingfeng sighed: "Oh, let's do our best to live up to our destiny!" Fang Miao lowered his head and said softly: "ThenI'm leaving then!" Xia Lingfeng's expression froze, and he said in a trembling voice: "Ican I hug you?" Fang Miao trembled slightly, raised his head and looked at Xia Lingfeng, hesitated for a while, and finally nodded slightly. Xia Lingfeng opened her arms and gently held Fang Miao in her arms. The corners of her mouth twitched, and a few more tears fell involuntarily from her eyes. "I, Xia Lingfeng, am sorry for your grandma, sorry for your father, and sorry for you! I'm afraid I won't be able to repay what I owe you in this life!" Fang Miao was gently held in Xia Lingfeng's arms. Her whole body was stiff and motionless, but she whispered in a low voice: "You don't owe anyone! Grandma chanted your name over and over again before she died, saying that she would be happy in this life, No regrets! Sheshe left with a smile!" Xia Lingfeng's shoulders twitched violently, and he gently let go of Fang Miao, took out the dragon and phoenix jade pendant, touched it over and over again, and murmured: "Whisper, whisper I'm sorry!" Looking at Xia Lingfeng's expression, Fang Miao's eyes turned red and she almost shed tears again. She quickly turned her head to the side and whispered: "I'm leaving!" As soon as these words were spoken, Fang Miao rushed to the southwest without hesitation. Zhou Hao raised his fist at Xia Lingfeng: "Master, I'm leaving too!" After saying that, Zhou Hao followed Fang Miao's footsteps and rushed out quickly. Xia Lingfeng woke up from his grief, looked at the two people's rapidly shrinking figures, and murmured to himself: "Have a good trip! How much I want to see you off in person! It's a pity that the eyes staring at me in the world are really It¡¯s too much!¡± {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} When the sky arrow encounters the storm, it turns into a dragon. Chapter 32: The weak eats the strong. For the whole afternoon, Fang Miao didn't talk to Zhou Hao, and just kept running towards the southwest. Zhou Hao's cultivation level was not as good as Fang Miao's. Even at the fastest speed, panting and sweating all over his body, he could just barely see Fang Miao's back. After running away thousands of miles in one breath, Fang Miao's speed gradually slowed down until it was getting dark and he rushed out of the boundless desert. Zhou Hao was panting like an ox, and he caught up with Fang Miao. He bent over and said out of breath: "FangSenior brother Fang, why are you running so fast? Although time is tight, , but isn¡¯t there still a whole month left?¡± Fang Miao glanced at Zhou Hao from the corner of his eyes and said coldly: "Am I very fast? It's just mediocre. It's because your cultivation level is too low and your speed is too slow!" Zhou Hao adjusted his breathing a few times and managed to adjust his breathing. He looked up at Fang Miao who was relaxed and at ease, and wondered: "Senior Brother Fang, is it true that you are hiding your cultivation? Otherwise, there is absolutely no reason to be so fast!" A complicated look flashed in Fang Miao's eyes: "Didn't your master say that there are some things that you'd better not know!" "Well, we have to travel tens of thousands of miles together, so you should give me a thorough explanation so that I know what I'm talking about!" Fang Miao's tone was cold: "Aren't you afraid that if you know too much, I will kill you to silence you?" "Hehe, no way! You and I have no grievances against you, Senior Brother Fang. Why are you killing me?" "There is no enmity or enmity? This is hard to say. Maybe it is not necessarily true that we are born enemies!" "Born enemies, how is this possible! Master will not let me escort an enemy." "Humph. Do you really believe in your master?" Zhou Hao looked dumbfounded and did not answer yet. Just listen to Fang Miao say again: "That master of yours is not a good person either. He made my grandma live a lonely life. How pitiful!" "Well, Master is the supreme leader of our Hunyuan Sect. Why do you say that about him?" "Hmph, in the eyes of you Hunyuan Sect disciples, he is naturally aloof and bright! But in my eyes, he is just a heartless person!" Zhou Hao's eyes narrowed slightly and he thought to himself: It seems that this Fang Miao is not a disciple of my Hunyuan Sect after all! I just don't know his true identity. What exactly is it? Seeing that Zhou Hao didn't speak, Fang Miao said coldly: "You, Zhou Hao, are also a little clever. I'm afraid you have already guessed that I am not a disciple of the Hunyuan Sect, right?" "Then who are you?" Zhou Hao asked subconsciously. "Mind your own business, be careful not to get into trouble!" Zhou Hao¡¯s forehead darkened: ¡°Then I won¡¯t ask!¡± The two of them fell into silence and walked towards the mountains on the edge of the desert in silence. After a while, Fang Miao finally lost his composure and said coldly: "I don't know why Xia Lingfeng sent a guy like you, who has just been promoted to spiritual martial arts, to escort me. He must really think about me. Even if he doesn't personally Send me a trip, at least send a high-level spiritual martial artist." Zhou Hao curled his lips: "Maybe it's because you and I know each other well and have a good relationship!" Fang Miao snorted contemptuously: "Who has a good relationship with you? It was just because you knew the art of formation and I wanted to learn from you! If not, I don't care whether you live or die. I'm just using you, understand? ?¡± "Haha, no matter what, Senior Brother Fang, you have saved my life, twice! This kindness will always be engraved in my heart." "It's good to be grateful! I'm hungry, go and hunt some game to make barbecue. This is the only use you have now!" Zhou Hao's forehead was throbbing with veins: "Huh? Master sent me to escort you, not to be your chef!" Fang Miao raised his eyebrows: "Then are you going or not?" "Well, let me go for a walk. It's hard to find prey in these barren mountains and ridges in the dark." ?¡­ Half an hour later, Zhou Hao and Fang Miao sat cross-legged in front of the campfire, each holding half a roasted hare, gnawing enthusiastically. "Hmm, your kid's level of barbecue is really good! If you can't eat it in the future, I'm afraid you'll still be a little nostalgic for this taste. Otherwise you can come back with me, and hang out with me from now on. I'm sure it will be better than in Hunyuan. There is a future in the sect!¡± Fang Miao clicked his tongue while eating the fragrant rabbit meat. "Hehe, that can't happen! I just swore an oath in front of Patriarch Dingtian today that I would never betray the sect." "What a bullshit oath! I won't betray, just because the temptation is not enough." "Well, I am a principled person!" Fang Miao looked at Zhou Hao sarcastically and said disdainfully: "Principle? Does such a thing exist in this world?? The weak eat the strong, this is the only principle in the world! " Zhou Hao smiled uncertainly: "Maybe, but everyone in this world has their own limits, right?" Fang Miao glared at Zhou Hao: "pedantic! You ignorant elm-head! This world is cruel and bloody. In order to survive and to be superior to others, you can do whatever it takes to achieve your goal! Principle, bottom line? Hey, Only a fool would have such an idea!" Zhou Hao's face was calm: "It seems that you don't believe in the existence of such a thing as human nature? Then why did you risk it and hide your identity to sneak into the Hunyuan Sect? Isn't it to fulfill your grandma's will? Isn't it? Is it because of the deep affection between you and your grandma that you are willing to take risks with your own life?" Fang Miao's expression suddenly froze, and her open mouth did not close for a long time. After a long time, Fang Miao said with difficulty: "My grandma's situation is naturally different! I grew up next to her, and she is the only good person among all the people I have ever met! She is so gentle. , kind, understanding!¡± "If that's the case, then why don't you believe that there is such a thing as human nature?" "But except for grandma, all the people I have met are cruel, cruel, ruthless, and unscrupulous people who will do whatever it takes to achieve their goals!" "Even your father is like this?" Fang Miao instantly fell into silence, burying his head and not speaking for a long time. "Yes, my father is also this kind of person! However, his ruthlessness is buried deeper; his cruel and violent methods are just a little more tactful. Otherwise, he would not be able to reach this stage in this cruel and bloody world!" Zhou Hao was silent for a while, and then asked: "What about yourself? Are you also this kind of person?" Fang Miao's eyes instantly became confused: "Iwhat kind of person am I?" Zhou Hao said in a deep voice: "I believe Senior Brother Fang, you are not cruel, ruthless, and unscrupulous to achieve your goals, at least not yet!" Zhou Hao paused for a moment and then said: "A year ago, someone once told me that I must stick to my heart and not be fooled by external things, let alone be affected by the surrounding environment. Only in this way can we Only by being true to yourself can you go further on the path of martial arts! I now send these words to Senior Brother Fang as well!" "Senior Brother Fang, what do you think your true intention is?" Zhou Haozhi asked blankly. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} When the sky arrow encounters the storm, it turns into a dragon. Chapter 33: Good people don¡¯t live long. "What is my true intention? What is my true intention?" Fang Miao had never thought about this problem. He spent a whole night and still couldn't figure it out. . On the road the next day, Fang Miao became very taciturn, his eyes were bloodshot, and he obviously didn't sleep well last night. However, his speed slowed down and he walked side by side with Zhou Hao leisurely, which made Zhou Hao feel much more relaxed. Out of the desert, head south. Although it is already early September, the green along the way is getting thicker and thicker, which makes people feel much better. Fang Miao raised his head and looked around, his eyes extremely focused, as if he wanted to take in all the scenery along the way. ¡°It¡¯s great outside! I just don¡¯t know if I¡¯ll have the chance to see this kind of sunny and vibrant scenery again in the future.¡± Fang Miao sighed in a low voice. Zhou Hao chuckled: "As long as Senior Brother Fang is willing to see it, the scenery in our Hunyuan Sect is a hundred times better than here, and you can see this kind of scenery everywhere." Fang Miao shook his head slightly and said: "You don't understand, you won't understand." Without waiting for Zhou Hao to answer, Fang Miao said again: "Zhou Hao, what you said last night are all your true words?" "Of course I'm telling the truth! Stick to your true intentions, that's what I, Zhou Hao, think and do." "Then Zhou Hao, what is your true intention?" "I want to become stronger, hold my destiny firmly in my own hands, and no longer be influenced by anyone or anything!" "What a lofty ideal! What happens after you become stronger? Have you ever thought about being above others? Trampling millions of people under your feet, letting you drive and trample on them?" Zhou Hao was slightly startled: "Of course I haven't thought about it! How could I have such an idea?" "Haven't you ever dreamed about the feeling of having such great power in the future that you can decide the lives and deaths of hundreds of millions of people with just one sentence?" Zhou Hao shook his head: "I haven't thought about it at all! I don't want to be stepped on by others. Of course I don't want to be stepped on by others!" "You are so naive! If you become extremely powerful in the future, I'm afraid you won't think so." "So, I always have to stick to my heart! Not to be moved by external things, not to be affected by the surrounding environment. Only in this way, no matter how powerful I become in the future. Zhou Hao will still be Zhou Hao." Fang Miao murmured: "Is it really so important to stick to your heart and stick to your heart?" Zhou Hao nodded without hesitation: "Of course it's important! Only in this way can we go further on the path of martial arts! I once read the autobiography of a senior master. This senior was also amazingly talented and talented. An unparalleled person, he became a spiritual martial artist at just ten years old, and at the age of forty, he cut through the void and attained immortality!" Fang Miao's eyes widened and he said in disbelief: "You have achieved immortality at the age of forty? The story you made up is too outrageous! In this Xuanyuan Continent, for thousands of years, the number of experts who have achieved immortality has only been in the double digits. , but I have never heard of anyone under a hundred years old who can attain immortality!" Zhou Hao said calmly: "I'm definitely not making up a story! It hasn't happened in thousands of years. What about the ancient times thousands of years ago? What about outside Xuanyuan Continent?" "Um. If I didn't say anything, you can continue. What happened to him after he attained immortality? What does this have to do with sticking to his true nature?" "After that senior attained immortality at the age of forty, he created a magical technique to enter the Tao! This senior was addicted to his self-created technique, and his original intention gradually lost his way. He fell into the path of killing and could not extricate himself. It has resulted in countless causes and effects. Although it is difficult to seek defeat in life, in the end it will lead to death, the soul will be scattered, and the body will die!" Fang Miao was silent for a moment, carefully pondering the meaning of this story. After a while, he said: "I understand what you mean. That senior was obsessed with Kung Fu, eventually lost his true heart, and finally fell." "Yes, skills are foreign objects, power is foreign objects, money is foreign objects, beauty is foreign objects, and the surrounding environment is also foreign objects! If you are confused by these foreign objects, you will not be able to go far in martial arts." Fang Miao was thoughtful, lowered his head and said nothing for a while, and finally let out a long sigh of relief and said: "I finally understand, grandma is so talented, why did she not even reach the level of high-level spiritual martial arts in the end?" She died early when she reached it! It turns out that she was trapped by love all her life and lost her true heart!" Zhou Hao shook his head: "Not everyone's original intention is to become a strong person. Maybe your grandma will be benevolent, but that's not necessarily the case." Fang Miao nodded and immediately asked: "But my father is obsessed with power, so why has his cultivation soared and become a master so early?" Zhou Hao smiled slightly: "Power was the driving force for your father's cultivation in the past. In order to gain power, heYou can put down everything and concentrate on practicing! But once he gets power, he is greedy for power and refuses to let it go. Do you think he can continue to devote himself to cultivation and have a chance to achieve enlightenment and immortality in the future? " Fang Miao suddenly realized: "That's it! No wonder there has been no major breakthrough in cultivation since my father took over the power!" Fang Miao had a sly smile in his eyes: "Zhou Hao, you say others are sound and sensible, but I think you also have your own weaknesses!" Zhou Hao was stunned and said: "What are my weaknesses?" "Beauty! Beauty is your weakness! Haha, not only do you have that girl Qinyin, but from what she said, there is also some kind of Meirou who is entangled with you! If this continues, I think you will also be obsessed with beauty. , Lost one¡¯s original intention!¡± Zhou Hao's face turned red and he murmured: "What I'm saying is don't be addicted to external things to the point where it affects your true nature. But that doesn't mean you can't have them! For example, if you don't have suitable exercises, how can you practice them? ? But if you indulge in it too much, you will lose yourself." Fang Miao rolled her eyes and said, "What about women? How can we count as possessions without being obsessed with them?" Zhou Hao grinned and said with shame: "Well, I haven't made a clear distinction about this yet! I think as long as it doesn't affect your practice, you shouldn't be addicted to it." "Quia! You are quibbling! When it comes to yourself, you really have nothing to do!" Fang Miao said a little proudly, as if he had caught Zhou Hao's weakness. Zhou Hao rubbed the back of his head: "Hey, aren't I enlightening you? No matter what the environment is, you cannot be affected. Only in this way can you be the real yourself." Fang Miao put away his smile and sighed sadly: "It's easier said than done! There are many things that you don't understand at all. In our world, there is intrigue, the weak and the strong, and cruelty and blood. There is no place for good people. ! Even my grandma, who has no desires and desires and is independent of the world, has been stepped on by others for most of her life! I don¡¯t want to be like her and compromise. " "Then you have to make yourself stronger! Only the truly strong can control their own destiny. There is no need to trample on others to achieve their own success." Fang Miao¡¯s eyes were full of brilliance, and she suddenly clapped her hands and jumped on her feet: "I understand, I finally understand! I think I finally found my own way!" Fang Miao suddenly rushed over, hugged Zhou Hao's strong waist, buried his head in Zhou Hao's chest, and said excitedly: "Zhou Hao, thank you! I finally understand what my true intention is!" The two grown men suddenly hugged each other tightly, and Zhou Hao's forehead was throbbing with veins and cold sweat broke out! There was also a strange and voluptuous fragrance that penetrated his nostrils, making Zhou Hao panic for no reason. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} When the sky arrow encounters the storm, it turns into a dragon. Chapter 34: Shadow Hall Attacks Zhou Hao felt panic in his heart. He pushed Fang Miao away and hugged Fang Miao. He could only laugh hard and said: "Hey, Senior Brother Fang, we two grown men, it's not good to look like this!" "Huh? Oh!" Fang Miao looked up from Zhou Hao's chest, his eyes were extremely panicked, and he smiled awkwardly and said: "Haha, this I lost control for a moment, I lost control for a moment!" Fang Miao pushed Zhou Hao away and walked away with his head buried for a while. His eyes rolled around, and suddenly there was a cunning look in his eyes, and he decided to play tricks on this stupid goose! Fang Miao slowly approached Zhou Hao, who was still embarrassed, and said softly: "Your chest is very broad and thick, and it's very comfortable to rest on it! I haven't felt this way for a long time!" "Ah? What did you say?" Zhou Hao was shocked! He was worried just now. Could it be that he really had a habit of cutting off his sleeves? Fang Miao hugged herself, why did her body react? It seemed that for a moment, it was like the feeling of Qinyin girl and Meirou holding him! Now, when he suddenly heard what Fang Miao said, Zhou Hao was even more frightened. His eyes were wandering, but he didn't dare to look at Fang Miao again. Fang Miao raised her voice slightly: "I said: Your chest is very comfortable to rest on. It would be great if I could keep it on my chest from now on!" "It's over, could it be that I bumped into an old man?" Zhou Hao laughed quickly, looked up at the sky and said, "Haha, Senior Brother Fang, the weather is very good today! By the way, if it rains, have you brought an umbrella?" "Tch!" Fang Miao curled her lips contemptuously: "You stupid goose. You can't stand teasing, you have no mood!" "It's over. This guy is definitely a gay!" Zhou Hao tensed up and said quickly: "Senior Brother Fang. Let's hurry up and find an inn to stay tonight. We don't have to spend the night in the barren mountains!" Fang Miao smiled mysteriously and said softly: "What do you want to do if you want to book a room in an inn?" Zhou Hao¡¯s forehead was throbbing with veins, and he quickly waved his hands and said, ¡°Don¡¯t do anything. Wash up and go to bed early!¡± Fang Miao stuck out her tongue and licked her lips: "You want to take a bath? Do you want me to rub your back, senior brother?" "No, no, no, I'll do it myself!" Zhou Hao's face turned red and his head moved like a rattle. "Hehe, why are you so ashamed! You are covered in everything. Senior brother, I haven't seen anything before? Look at it again, what's the big deal? Tsk, tsk, junior brother, your figure is so good, senior brother, I'm a little jealous!" Fang Miao! Half truthful and half false, he stared at Zhou Hao's body and involuntarily licked his lips again. When Zhou Hao mentioned this, he immediately remembered the scene when Fang Miao ran into him taking a shower that night, panicked and ran away. My heart suddenly relaxed: Hehe, look at Senior Brother Fang's performance that night, but he was very nervous and scared! That performance was not what Mr. Ji should have done. Could it be that Senior Brother Fang was joking? Thinking of this, Zhou Hao immediately relaxed a lot, thinking that this is because you took the initiative to tease me, so I won¡¯t be polite! Zhou Hao laughed, stretched out his long and powerful arms, and hugged Fang Miao's shoulders firmly. He said affectionately: "Hey, if that's the case, then I'll bother you, Senior Brother Fang! I've been traveling for two days and my whole body is itchy. Senior Brother Fang needs to use some strength to rub my back!" "Ah! What are you doing?" Fang Miao was suddenly startled when Zhou Hao hugged his shoulders, and immediately jumped away like a rabbit. "Hehe, doesn't Senior Brother Fang want to rub my back for me? Is it possible that if you fall off, you want me to rub your back for you? That's okay!" Zhou Hao had a smirk on his face and stretched out his arm to hug Fang Miao again. "Get away! You wretched guy, get out of here! Who wants you to rub my back for me!" Fang Miao screamed, the speed of his feet increased, and he ran away far away. Zhou Hao looked at Fang Miao's back, grinned, and said with a bad smile: "You want to tease me, hey, you're a little too young!" ?¡­ Inside the outer gate of Hunyuan Sect, there is the back hall of Xiao Ji Dan Pharmacy. The young master, Xiao Jin, tiptoed in with a mysterious look on his face, stood quietly beside his father Xiao Qian, then whispered in Xiao Qian's ear: "Father, the spy came to report that we have lost trace of that boy Zhou Hao! " Xiao Qian, who was reading, was startled. He dropped the ancient book in his hand and asked in surprise: "Lost trace of Zhou Hao? How is this possible? Didn't he have a soul-chasing spell on him? Didn't the person responsible for tracking have a soul-chasing spell? The secret of the curse?" Xiao Jin bowed and replied: "That's why it's very strange! The Soul Chasing Curse can be sensed within a thousand miles, but during the boy's apprenticeship ceremony the day before yesterday, Zhou Hao was taken away by Xi Jinshan halfway, and he died not long after Lost track of him!" Xiao Qian immediately stood up and kept pacing in the back hall: "How is this possible? How is this possible!" ??Xiao Jin rolled his eyes: "Could it be that Xia Lingfeng personally took action and lifted the soul-seeking curse for that kid?" "Impossible! The soul-chasing curse was cast by the Supreme Elder himself. It has been bound to Zhou Hao's soul. Even if Xia Lingfeng takes action himself, it cannot be broken!" Xiao Qian immediately denied this possibility, but then thought deeply: " Although Xia Lingfeng cannot completely break the soul-seeking curse, there is no problem in temporarily sealing it! Could it be!" Xiao Qian turned around with a roar and asked eagerly: "Where is the last direction in which the soul-chasing curse disappeared?" "It's more than a thousand miles southwest of the sect! The strange thing is that no one saw Zhou Hao leaving the sect." Xiao Qian pondered: "Could it bewhich master took Zhou Hao away and temporarily sealed the soul-chasing curse? If you want to seal the soul-chasing curse, even a peak spiritual martial artist must spend a lot of energy. Spiritual power. Except for Xia Lingfeng, no one in the Hunyuan Sect can do it. If he can ask Xia Lingfeng to take action personally, then Zhou Hao must have left the sect to do something urgent!" Xiao Qian raised his eyebrows and said urgently: "Spread out the manpower of our cinema and block all the choke points to the southwest. I will ask the superiors for instructions and ask for additional experts. This opportunity is rare, and we must hit it with one blow. Kill and get rid of this scourge of Zhou Hao in one fell swoop! As long as we can avenge the grandson of the Supreme Elder, it will be a great achievement for us, and we will never have to live in this kind of fear again." Xiao Jin¡¯s eyebrows were filled with joy and he quickly responded: ¡°Yes, father, I will make arrangements right away!¡± Xiao Jin walked out quickly, and Xiao Qian also patted the Qiankun bag, took out a gray jade plaque, and quickly carved something on it. Soon after, inside and outside Hunyuan Sect, a latent organization with extremely tight organization, extremely secretive actions, and extremely hidden secrets began to take action! In just an hour or two, dozens of inner disciples and deacons quietly left the Hunyuan Sect in twos and threes for various reasons such as performing tasks, purchasing supplies, visiting relatives and friends, and gathered in groups in the desert. A group of men and horses headed straight to the southwest. Outside the Hunyuan Sect, a larger espionage network also began to take action, guarding the various chokepoints of the Hunyuan Sect to the southwest, waiting for their prey to step into the trap. They have only one mission - to find Zhou Hao and kill him! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} When the sky arrow encounters the storm, it turns into a dragon. Chapter 35: Secrets of the Demon Clan Zhou Hao and Fang Miao didn't know it yet, but a crisis was quietly approaching. Along the way, they traveled through mountains and ridges, passing through hundreds of villages and towns. In just three days, the two of them had traveled more than six or seven thousand miles. The further south you go, the denser the population becomes and the more beautiful the scenery becomes. If they continue at this speed, the two of them will definitely be able to reach their destination in less than half a month. That is the Xuanyuan Qiu mentioned by Xia Lingfeng! "Senior Brother Fang, where is that Xuanyuan Qiu?" Zhou Hao and Fang Miao walked side by side in a canyon about ten feet wide with steep and steep walls on both sides. The canyon was empty and silent, with only the chirping of birds and the footsteps of the two people heard. Hearing Zhou Hao's question, Fang Miao's face remained dull, and his eyes glanced around. He did not answer Zhou Hao's question, but said to himself: "It's really strange. The last time I passed by here, there were so many business travelers. Incessantly. This time, half of the people were missing.¡± Zhou Hao looked up at the hazy sky where drizzle was still falling: "Maybe it rained heavily last night and pedestrians didn't dare to go out!" Fang Miao shook his head: "Impossible! This avenue in Zhongtiao Mountain is the only way for Beiyan to connect the north and the south. No matter it is windy or raining, this avenue is full of people." Hearing this, Zhou Hao's face tightened: "So, it's a bit weird. We just need to be more careful." "Well, Junior Brother Zhou, what did you ask just now?" "I was just asking Senior Brother Fang, where is Xuanyuan Qiu?" Fang Miao's eyes suddenly showed a trace of unnoticeable nervousness, and he said softly: "That Xuanyuan Qiu was the place where the human race and the holy demon race had the final battle three thousand years ago, and it was also the place where the underground demon race led to the surface. The only exit. However, that Xuanyuan Qiu has been conquered by Emperor Xuanyuan. Together with hundreds of peak spiritual martial arts cultivators, they used great magical powers and ** powers to set up the Zhoutian Star Dou Formation and sealed the exit to the underground. The Zhoutian Star Dou Da Da Only the human race can enter and exit the formation, but the demon race is sealed in the underground world and is not allowed to set foot on the ground!" Fang Miao paused and continued: "The power of Emperor Xuanyuan is really unimaginable! He actually used the supreme magical power to move mountains and seas, change the day and night, forcibly change the direction of the three dragon veins, and bring endless energy to the world. The spiritual energy has gathered on Xuanyuan Qiu¡¯s Zhoutian Xingdou Formation! As long as the dragon veins do not fade, the Zhoutian Xingdou Formation can continue to operate forever.¡± Zhou Hao clicked his tongue. Praise: "Emperor Xuanyuan is really powerful beyond imagination! There's just one thing I can't figure out." "Um? What's wrong with you?" Zhou Hao grinned: "Instead of Emperor Xuanyuan trying his best to seal the demons with all possible means, why didn't he do it simply and completely wipe out the demons? As far as I know, the two races of humans and demons finally After the decisive battle, only hundreds of thousands of old, weak, women and children were left in the Demon Clan, and they were completely vulnerable! Why is it so difficult to do something so easy, but it still leaves hidden dangers?" Fang Miao's expression did not change at all, but there was contempt in his eyes: "Do you think Mr. Xuanyuan doesn't want to wipe out the holy demon clan? But does he dare? The Demon Emperor clan has a The ultimate heaven-defying artifact, although this artifact can only be used once and is destroyed after use. But as long as it is used, everything within a radius of thousands of miles will be turned into ashes! If Mr. Xuanyuan dares to kill all the demons, Both sides will surely perish. With tens of millions of human troops and hundreds of thousands of warriors and spiritual martial arts cultivators, no one can escape! So the final result is that both parties take half a step back, one side is sealed underground and licks its wounds, and the other side dominates the ground. The world prospers!¡± Zhou Hao said in surprise: "What is the ultimate heaven-defying artifact that is so powerful? It can actually turn everything within thousands of miles into fly ash!" Fang Miao smiled proudly: "This is not a secret, and it doesn't matter if I tell you. The ultimate heaven-defying artifact is the supreme scepter of every generation of demon emperors - the Sky Emperor Sword! This Sky Emperor Sword is from the ancient times, digitally The World Demon Ancestors joined forces and worked hard to forge it, which contains supreme power. Although it can only show the power of ordinary artifacts, the real deterrent power of the Sky Emperor Sword lies in its self-destruction! Once it self-destructs boom!" "Boom!" Fang Miao exaggeratedly expanded his arms to the limit along with the words. He glanced at Zhou Hao and said, "I said this, do you understand?" Zhou Hao nodded hurriedly and said: "Of course I understand! I didn't expect that Senior Brother Fang actually knows everything about the demon world. I have read countless books on the Dengtian Tower, but I have never seen any book that can talk about the demon world so well. Details! However, according to what Senior Brother Fang said, the Yellow Sword of the Sky Emperor was originally forged by the Demon Ancestor of the Upper Realm, so why did it appear in this realm?" There was a hint of cunning in Fang Miao's eyes: "This is the real secret of the demon clan, how can I know it?"   "Oh!" Zhou Hao was a little regretful. He asked this not only out of curiosity, but also because he also had something from the upper world in his hand. That is the half-moon-shaped jade palace left by Xuanyuan Daozu! This jade palace was left behind by Xuanyuan Taoist ancestor just before his death to ensure that his own Taoism would not be cut off. Therefore, this jade palace also comes from the upper realm. Zhou Hao wanted to find some clues about the origin of the Cang Qiong Emperor Sword, but the result left him a little disappointed. Even Fang Miao didn't know either. Zhou Hao touched the back of his head and continued to ask: "So what does it mean for Senior Brother Fang to go to Xuanyuan Qiu for a trial?" Fang Miao said impatiently: "A trial is a trial, what else can it mean? It's just a matter of going into the devil world alone!" "What? Entering the demon world alone! How can you still survive?" Fang Miao glared at Zhou Hao: "What does it have to do with you to worry about whether you can live or not?" "I justjust don't want to see, Senior Brother Fang, you die in vain." Fang Miao's eyes showed a trace of emotion, but he said angrily: "Huh! I think you are a dog trying to catch a mouse, so you are meddling in other people's business!" "Oh!" Black lines appeared on Zhou Hao's forehead, he turned his head and murmured in a low voice: "I think you are Lu Dongbin with dog eyes, and you don't know the heart of a good person!" Fang Miao suddenly became angry: "What did you say?" Zhou Hao looked up at the sky: "I didn't say anything! Hehe, the weather looks good today!" The sky is still hazy, with annoying continuous autumn rain! The weather was deserted, and the atmosphere between the two gradually cooled down. After a while, Fang Miao was the first to lose his composure and said, "Why don't you speak?" "I don't want to meddle in other people's business!" Zhou Hao had already raised his head and looked at the sky. Fang Miao stomped her feet angrily: "Humph! You are a big man, but you are so small-minded." Seeing that Zhou Hao still didn't speak, Fang Miao said leisurely: "Actually, the underground world is not as dangerous as you think. At least on the first level of the Dark Abyss, except for a few dangerous places, spiritual martial arts practitioners basically rarely encounter danger. of!" {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} When the sky arrow encounters the storm, it turns into a dragon. Chapter 36: The yellow sand blows away before gold can be seen "On the first level of the Dark Abyss, except for a few dangerous places, there is basically no risk!" Hearing what Fang Miao said, Zhou Hao suddenly became interested. "The first level of the dark abyss? What do you mean?" Zhou Hao asked quickly with interest. Fang Miao glared at Zhou Hao and was silent for a while before saying: "The Dark Abyss is the collective name for the underground world where the demons live. There are three levels in the Dark Abyss. The demons living in the first level of the Dark Abyss are all the weakest. , the lowest level of low-level demons. As for the middle- and high-level demons, they all live on the second and third floors of the dark abyss, and rarely go to the first level for activities. Therefore, it is rare for spiritual martial arts practitioners to encounter anything on the first level of the abyss. Danger." Zhou Hao had a thought in his mind and asked hurriedly: "Since there are few dangers in the first level of the Dark Abyss, why do so many spiritual martial arts cultivators who participate in the Demon Hunting Heroes Association perish? I read from the book that two thousand Over the years, less than half of the spiritual martial arts cultivators who have participated in the Demon Hunting Heroes Association have come back alive!" Fang Miao snorted coldly: "The Demon Hunting Heroes Association? Huh, that's ridiculous! Do you think that so many fallen spiritual martial arts cultivators died at the hands of demons?" Zhou Hao was slightly startled: "Isn't it like this?" "Of course not! Most of the spiritual martial arts cultivators are either fighting internal battles or greedy for the infinite treasures hidden in the earth. If they have to go to dangerous and forbidden areas, of course it will be difficult to survive! Once they enter the dark abyss, there will be no red tape, Due to strict constraints, many spiritual martial arts cultivators reveal their true colors, greedy, insidious, cunning, and bloodthirsty, for the sake of profit. They do not hesitate to stab their companions in the back! This is what you call human nature!" Zhou Hao's face darkened and he didn't speak for a while. Zhou Hao knew that what Fang Miao said was absolutely true! How did Brother Zhou Zhuo die? Wasn't it because he died at the hands of the one he loved most? Wasn't he the victim of conspiracy and power struggle? "Then what's the point of this Demon Hunting Heroes Association, which has ruined countless human elites?" After a long silence, Zhou Hao finally sighed and squeezed out these words through his teeth. Fang Miao glanced at Zhou Hao coldly: "Hunting demons is only one of the purposes of the Heroes Association. And the most important thing is to pass this dark and bloody ultimate test to find the real gold from countless so-called elites. ! Natural selection and survival of the fittest. The top leaders of the human race are also well versed in these three flavors! The top military forces of the human race now are all outstanding figures who came out alive from the Demon Hunting Heroes Association!" Fang Miao's tone was as cold as a knife: "Xia Lingfeng is like this, Lei Fury is like this, and the ancestors of the Lin family are like this! Your master Xi Jinshan is also like this! They can only use the blood of countless demons and their own compatriots to carry out a journey from heart to soul. Only through the bloody baptism can we achieve today¡¯s achievements!¡± Zhou Hao's face was extremely ugly. He buried his head and walked forward slowly, but became even more silent. Fang Miao looked at Zhou Hao jokingly and said coldly: "What? Does hearing these words make you feel uncomfortable? Do you still believe it now? Do you have so-called humanity?" Zhou Hao suddenly raised his head and smiled calmly: "A few words can make me feel uncomfortable? How is that possible! Although I, Zhou Hao, have not participated in the Demon Hunting Heroes Association, I am also someone who has been in the blood of the Corpse Mountain several times. Of course you understand the truth! A true hero will not let his soul become dusty just because he has experienced darkness, chaos, disorder, killing, conspiracy, and betrayal, nor will he become depraved and become crazy and bloodthirsty because of this! And fallen people are destined to never have extraordinary achievements in this life." Zhou Hao exhaled a long breath: "You can get temporary benefits by relying on conspiracy, betrayal and shameless tricks. But these people, relying on such humble means, will never reach the pinnacle of martial arts! I understand now, The so-called "big waves washing out the sand", the Demon Hunting Heroes Association is trying to wash away the sand of self-destruction and leave real gold for our human race!" Zhou Hao suddenly grinned: "My original plan, even if I participate in the Demon Hunting Heroes Association in the future, is just to get enough demon heads, as long as I can break the soul-chasing curse on me that is like a tarsal maggot." But now, I still feel that I must join this gathering of demon-hunting heroes! Only by experiencing darkness, chaos, disorder, conspiracy, betrayal and endless killing can my true heart become more unbreakable. !¡± Fang Miao was stunned for a moment. After a while, he shook his head helplessly and said: "Madman! You madman! You know this, but you are still rushing to die!" "Haha, I'm not crazy! It's Brother Fang who broke into the dark abyss single-handedly. Why?" Fang Miao's expression stagnated again, and he suddenly said angrily: "Don't worry about this! Your master gave me a task, which can only be completed by entering the dark abyss!" Zhou Hao touched the back of his head: "Otherwise I will accompany you into the dark abyss?"   Fang Miao's eyes showed a slightly moved look, but he waved his hand carelessly: "Who cares about you accompanying me? Besides, the master only gave you a trial token, and only one person can enter. You can¡¯t enter the dark abyss!¡± Hearing this, Zhou Hao stretched out his hand and patted the Qiankun bag. There was a purple jade token three fingers wide on his palm and said, "You mean this? Is this the trial token?" "Yes, this is the trial token! The three major sects have a few quotas every year, and they can send disciples to enter the dark abyss alone. This jade token is the trial token issued by the Xuanyuan royal family. Without this thing, it is impossible to pass the Zhou Dynasty. The great array of stars cannot enter the dark abyss." "I see!" Zhou Hao put the token into the Qiankun bag and continued to walk forward side by side with Fang Miao. The two of them did not speak again. The continuous autumn rain continues to fall. The empty valley was quiet, except for the light footsteps of the two people and the rustle of the leaves in the wind. From time to time, a few yellow leaves, swept by the cool autumn wind, fell from the cliffs on both sides to the feet of the two of them. The hoarse cries of several cuckoos could be heard in the distance, which seemed particularly harsh in this deep valley. Fang Miao suddenly laughed: "What kind of bird is calling this? It's really unpleasant!" Zhou Hao grinned: "This is the sound of a cuckoo, or cuckoo, but this bird probably has a broken throat!" Speaking of this, Zhou Hao's heart suddenly moved and his brows suddenly wrinkled: "That's not right!" "What's wrong!" Fang Miao asked in surprise. Zhou Hao said in a deep voice: "What kind of solar terms are there now! Cuckoos usually sing so joyfully in spring and summer, especially around the time of awning. But now it is the cold dew season in autumn, how can there be still cuckoos?" Zhou Hao raised his head and looked at the high cliffs on both sides, and suddenly shouted loudly: "Who is sneaking around there? Come out!" Without any explanation, Zhou Hao tapped the Qiankun Bag with his left hand, grabbed the Star Silver Bow in his left hand, then tapped the Qiankun Bag again with his right hand, and five Cold Iron Agarwood Arrows were clasped on the string! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} When the sky arrow encounters the storm, it turns into a dragon. Chapter 37: People are drifting in the rivers and lakes "Someone is so sneaky!" Zhou Hao shouted loudly, and shot out the five cold iron agarwood arrows without any hesitation. The so-called spiritual weapon, only spiritual martial arts cultivation can inspire its true power! Under the stimulation of spiritual power, the low-grade spiritual weapon Star Silver Bow greatly enhanced the power of the Cold Iron Agarwood Arrow. The cold iron agarwood arrow had just left its string, turned into a stream of cold light, and instantly reached the top of the cliff twenty or thirty feet high. There was a "ding-dong-dang-dang" sound, and several black figures suddenly emerged from the trees on the cliff. Their swords came down, and the powerful and heavy cold iron agarwood arrows fell to the ground. "Hahaha, little Zhou Hao, we have been waiting for you for a long time! Let's see where you go this time!" Seeing that they could not hide their figures, seven black figures appeared one after another on the cliff, staring down at Zhou Hao and Fang Miao with eager eyes. When Zhou Hao saw these people, his eyes suddenly shrank slightly, and he discovered that they were all Lingwu cultivators, and the leader's cultivation level was much higher than his own, and he was at least a master of the second level of Lingwu! Fang Miao also stared at these people, but his expression did not change at all. He said with a smile: "Junior brother Zhou, these people are all here for you! Your master sent you to protect me, but you are protecting me. I invite trouble!¡± Zhou Hao smiled bitterly: "Who doesn't want to make trouble in the world? Who doesn't have an enemy yet? Just look at the cultivation of these people, this enemy has a lot of background!" Fang Miao glanced at the people on the top of the cliff from the corner of his eyes and continued: "These guys are sneaky. They are all dressed in black and their faces are completely covered. They clearly don't want to reveal their origins. Have you provoked any mysterious big shots recently?" " Zhou Hao shook his head: "Now is not the time to talk about this. They want to come down. What should we do? Escape or fight?" Fang Miao smiled slightly: "Your enemy, you make the decision!" Zhou Hao's mind turned quickly: "If Senior Brother Fang can defeat the leader, he can still fight. Otherwise, let's run away!" Fang Miao glanced at the leader of the second level Lingwu people, nodded slightly and said, "Let's give it a try!" Zhou Hao's face turned bitter: "Try it? Can you give me the right words?" "Well. Leave the leader to me, and you can take care of the rest!" Zhou Hao couldn't help but clenched the star silver bow in his hand: "There are still six left. Although their cultivation level is not much higher than mine. They are still sixth with one. The chance of winning is almost zero!" Just when Zhou Hao and Fang Miao were preparing to face the enemy, the seven spiritual martial arts cultivators on the top of the cliff looked at the two prey below in a joking manner. A short man in black chuckled and said: "Master, if we kill Zhou Hao, it will be a huge achievement!" The leader, who was tall and tall, nodded when he heard the words: "This week, Zhou Hao killed the only grandson of the Supreme Elder. How could there be any chance of survival! It's just that we are very lucky. There are thousands of roads, but this kid happened to hit the point of our gun. !¡± "Yes, yes. As long as Zhou Hao is killed, the position of the helmsman may be promoted. Don't forget the brothers then!" The leading black man laughed loudly: "Of course, of course! Of course there are benefits for you! However, let's capture these two people first. Don't let the ducks fly! Remember, it is best to capture Zhou alive. Hao, leave it to the Supreme Elder to handle it personally." "Hehe, they are just two people with the first level of spiritual martial arts! Even if you, the helmsman, go out alone, you will definitely be able to capture them!" Another man in black, not wanting to let others focus on his beauty, quickly added: "Of course! The helmsman is in the middle stage of the second level of Lingwu, a master who has opened up fifty acupoints! These two It¡¯s just a small fish, what does it mean?¡± Although the leader was excited, he did not forget the key thing: "Have you sent out the news that we caught Zhou Hao?" "Of course, how dare you neglect such a big thing!" "That's good, let's go! These two people who are only at the first level of Lingwu actually don't escape, hehe, it's interesting!" The leader waved his hand, and all seven people immediately rose into the sky, like seven big black birds soaring in the sky, and swooped down towards Zhou Hao and his two men below! When Zhou Hao saw this scene, his eyes suddenly shrank, he clapped his right hand, and without hesitation, he shot four cold iron agarwood arrows engraved with formations! "I want to capture the young master alive, hum! Take my arrow array!" Before he finished speaking, spiritual power surged out in an instant. The formations on the four cold iron agarwood arrows were all activated in an instant, emitting a dazzling spiritual light! "Ho, ho, ho!" "Ang, ang, ang!"   As soon as the four formation arrows left the string, they immediately combined into a dragon and tiger four-elephant arrow formation. The virtual images of one dragon and one tiger, like mountains, collapsing, rushing, rushed straight into the air with the overwhelming and indomitable momentum of the sky. The man in black left! The power of using internal energy to activate the arrow array and using spiritual power to activate the arrow array are several times different! What's more, Zhou Hao poured one-sixth of his spiritual power into the four cold iron agarwood arrows in order to kill him with one strike. Under the amplification effect of the formation and spiritual weapons, the dragon-tiger four-elephant arrow formation suddenly exploded with power that was far more than ten times greater than before! Don¡¯t underestimate Zhou Hao¡¯s one-sixth spiritual power! Although it is only a small part of Zhou Hao's own cultivation, Zhou Hao's spiritual power is extremely condensed, and his spiritual power is far stronger than that of the same level. Although it is only one-sixth of the spiritual power, combined with the dragon and tiger four-elephant arrow formation, it has already exploded with huge power that is not at all what his level of cultivation should have! In an instant, the virtual image of the dragon and tiger formed, as high as a mountain, covering the sky with arrogance, staring at four blood-red eyes the size of lanterns, roaring, roaring, and rushed towards the man in black in mid-air! The leader was shocked when he saw it, and roared: "How is that possible! Didn't he just become a spiritual martial artist?" While roaring, the leading man in black breathed a sigh of relief. Because this arrow did not go towards him, but went straight towards the short man in black! And the short man in black faced the ferocious dragon and tiger arrow array that covered the sky. He was frightened but not confused. His body shook in mid-air, and the milky white spiritual armor came out instantly, killing him. The whole body was covered tightly! Even so, the short man in black still did not dare to hesitate at all. He slashed wildly with the long sword in his hand and shouted angrily: "Rising Dragon Slash!" A sword force that condensed all his cultivation skills surged out in an instant! The gray sword energy, which is more than ten feet long, rushes out at a speed no less than that of the dragon and tiger four-elephant arrow array! The sword energy instantly cut through the cold void, cutting countless fine raindrops in two and shaking them into powder! "Boom!" Zhang Yucheng's sharp sword energy clashed with the mountainous dragon and tiger four elephant arrow formations! In mid-air, a huge ball of light burst out in an instant! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} When the sky arrow encounters the storm, it turns into a dragon. Chapter 38: Thunder Strike In mid-air, a huge ball of light burst out in an instant! Like a tiny sun rising suddenly, the dazzling light emitted by the ball of light stung everyone¡¯s eyes! An invisible shock wave spread instantly, and countless rocks on the cliffs on both sides were immediately blown into powder! The several men in black in mid-air were immediately blown high by the shock wave like falling leaves. The dragon and tiger four-elephant arrow array collided with the short man in black's sword energy, instantly weakening the power by six to seven points. But even so, with this huge roar, the virtual image of a dragon and a tiger still rushed out from the huge light ball in mid-air! The virtual image of the dragon and tiger that came over like a mountain just now has shrunk by more than half, but it is still astonishingly powerful. Seeing a dragon and a tiger rushing out of the light ball, the short man in black was horrified, but it was too late to take action again with the long knife in his hand. "Boom!" The virtual image of the dragon and tiger hit the man in black's spiritual armor. The milky white spiritual armor shook violently for a while, and then the spiritual light flashed and made an extremely unpleasant squeaking sound. Finally, when the light disappeared, "Ding! "With a sound, it finally broke! Long before the spiritual armor was shattered, the short man in black had been blasted dozens of feet into the air by the dragon and tiger four-elephant arrow array. Now the spiritual armor was blasted to pieces. The short man in black was hit head-on by the extremely powerful dragon and tiger four-elephant arrow array. Blood spurted out in the air. Before he could hit the ground, he was already Passed out "Boom!" A sound. After a while, the broken body of the short man in black appeared. Finally he landed in the trees on the top of the cliff, not knowing whether he was alive or dead. And now it¡¯s time. The remaining six men in black who were blown away by the shock wave have just stabilized their bodies and are about to pounce again! When the leader saw the power of Zhou Hao's arrow array, he frowned and shouted angrily: "Zhou Hao's arrow array is so powerful that you can't resist it. Give him to me. You go deal with that other pretty boy!" " The remaining men in black responded loudly and were about to adjust their formation and head towards Fang Miao. Suddenly, a white shadow was seen rising into the sky, heading towards the leading man in black! "Humph, your opponent is me!" Fang Miao, dressed in white, snorted coldly. As fast as a ghost, he had rushed in front of the leader in black in an instant. The leader of the men in black found that Fang Miao's speed was beyond his expectation, but he said: "Since you are eager to die, then I will send you to the west first!" The leader of the men in black is at the middle stage of the second level of Lingwu, far exceeding Fang Miao's peak level of the first level of Lingwu. But when the two of them really fought, the man in black who led him knew how powerful Fang Miao was! Fang Miao's speed, every move is as fast as the next, and every move is harder than the last. Just in the blink of an eye, six or seven moves have been made! Moreover, in terms of the strength and concentration of spiritual power, it is not inferior to the leader of the men in black! With the sword energy flowing freely and the spiritual light flashing, the man in black at the head could only parry, but he had no power to fight back! "How is that possible! You are only at the first level of Lingwu, how can you be so powerful?" The leader of the man in black couldn't help but scream in surprise. He was suppressed by Fang Miao and kept retreating. In just a few breaths, he had already retreated into the trees on the top of the cliff! Fang Miao looked cold. He said coldly: "You clown, in my eyes, is just a chicken and a dog, but you dare to be so arrogant! You will be killed within thirty moves!" The head of the man in black tightened his expression, and in a mixture of shock and anger, he roared: "What an arrogant pretty boy! I will fight with you today!" "Boom, boom, boom!" The sword energy of the two people continued to intertwine, erupting into a continuous roar. Fang Miao suppressed the man in black and kept retreating. The two of them fought farther and farther, and in a moment they disappeared! Although Fang Miao has the upper hand, Zhou Hao's situation is not good! There were still five men in black who were in the early and middle stages of the first level of spiritual martial arts. Seeing their leader being intercepted by Fang Miao, they had to adjust their formation again and swoop towards Zhou Hao! "Be careful with this guy's arrow array! Once he makes a move, we can only defend him by working together!" "Don't worry, I won't let this kid succeed in a sneak attack again!" The five men in black formed a tight fan shape, no longer daring to be careless, and pressed towards Zhou Hao step by step! "Hey, you think I can't do anything to you?" Zhou Hao snorted coldly, patted the Qiankun bag with his right hand, and a set of four Zhurihao golden arrows were buckled on the bowstring!   This Chaosi Haojin Arrow is a top-grade spiritual weapon. Under the stimulation of spiritual power, its power is completely incomparable. These five guys are so compactly positioned, playing right into Zhou Hao's hands! ????????????????????????????????? Extract all the spiritual power from the Dantian, and pour it crazily into the Zhuri Haojin Arrow. The four golden Sun-Chasing Hao Jin Arrows suddenly emitted a dazzling light that made people dare not look directly at them! The four Sun-Chasing Golden Arrows were like four Nine-Heaven Thunderbolts. They were held tightly in the hands of Zhou Hao, who was covered in golden light, like the God of Thunder descending from the sky! "No, this guy is going to make a killing move, be careful!" Several men in black were captured by Zhou Hao's monstrous momentum and couldn't help but scream in surprise. Zhou Hao's face showed murderous intent, his eyes flashed, and he shouted angrily: "You young people who hide their heads and show their tails, accept your fate!" Before he finished speaking, Zhou Hao¡¯s fingers that were tightly clasping the bowstring loosened slightly! "Ho ho ho!" "Ang ang ang!" The four sun-chasing Haojin arrows instantly formed a dragon-tiger four-elephant arrow array, and shot out with an overwhelming force that was ten times more powerful than the previous arrow! In the eyes of the five men in black, the sky seemed to suddenly darken, and the mountains and rivers seemed to lose their color at this moment! In their eyes, there is only the virtual image of a dragon and a tiger that covers the sky and the sun and keeps getting bigger! The huge ferocious tiger head, the huge dragon head with extraordinary divine power, with four murderous giant blood-red eyes open, shook countless rocks and trees into powder along the way, whipped up the supreme strong wind, and rushed towards them with divine power and no waves! "No! This kid tried his best!" "We fought with him!" "Hurry up and use your strength to keep the bottom of the box in check!" The five men in black were so frightened that they did not forget to scream! With their level of cultivation, any one of them alone facing the dragon, tiger, and four elephant arrow formations composed of the Sun Hao Golden Arrows would definitely not be able to escape death! No one dares to be negligent in the slightest! In an instant, the light flashed continuously! The figures of the five people trembled slightly at almost the same time, and milky white and light blue spiritual armor immediately appeared on their bodies. Three more people moved their hands together and threw out more than a dozen defensive talismans as if they were free. As the cold light of the divine weapons in the hands of the five people flashed desperately, a large vertical and horizontal sword energy cut through the void and struck hard at the virtual image of the dragon and tiger head-on! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} When the sky arrow encounters the storm, it turns into a dragon. Chapter 39: The Soul-Chasing Life-Destroying Spear "Boom!" With a series of earth-shattering explosions, the virtual image of a dragon and tiger transformed from Zhuri Hao¡¯s golden arrows collided fiercely with the sword energy and light of the five men in black! But how powerful is the Zhurihao Golden Arrow that is infused with all of Zhou Hao's spiritual power! Even though they gathered the power of five spiritual martial arts cultivators, they still could not stop the advance of the Dragon and Tiger Four Elephants Arrow Array! ?????????????????????????????????????? Followed by another series of "Boom, Boom, Boom!" explosions. The dragon and tiger virtual image was as powerful as a bamboo, crushing the defense formations transformed by more than a dozen defensive talismans. The dragon, tiger, and four-elephant arrow array composed of Sun-Rising Haojin Arrows, after being repeatedly weakened, was still full of power, and finally hit the five people's spiritual armor in one fell swoop! The five men in black were suddenly blown up ten feet high like fallen leaves blown up by the strong wind! "Ding, ding, ding!" There was a riot, and the milky-white spiritual armor of the three early stage spiritual warriors shattered in an instant. And these three spiritual martial arts cultivators, before they even had time to scream, were already transformed into rag dolls by the spiritual power. There were no less than dozens of large and small blood holes all over their bodies, and they could no longer survive. Got it! There were only two men in black who were in the middle stage of the first level of spiritual martial arts. Their light blue spiritual armor was more condensed and stronger. After a burst of light flashed, although their defensive capabilities were weakened by more than half, they were able to withstand the attack of the arrow array. Bombarded, not shattered! But the two people who were lucky enough to survive were equally uncomfortable! Their heads were shaken by the ferocious shock wave, and their chests were extremely distressed. They made two "plop, plop" sounds and vomited out two mouthfuls of blood one after another! And at this time, Zhou Hao. All the spiritual energy in his body was drained out, and his face was extremely pale. After putting away the star silver bow, his body suddenly swayed, and he could hardly even stand still! But even so, Zhou Hao grinned when he saw that he had killed three opponents of the same level with one move. He actually laughed at the two embarrassed men in black and said, "How does this arrow array taste?" The two men in black had just landed and quickly adjusted their breathing. Stabilizing his shaky figure, he turned to look at his three accomplices who had fallen to the ground, glad that he could escape. There was a look of horror in his eyes! The cultivation of the five people was not inferior to that of Zhou Hao. Who would have thought that three people were already dead after just one move in the fight! This made the two people who were lucky enough to survive, how could they not be frightened! But when the two of them looked at Zhou Hao's condition, they breathed a sigh of relief. I heard the thinner man say in a serious voice: "Boy Zhou Hao, although your arrow array is powerful, do you still have any spiritual power in your Dantian? If this happens again, it will naturally be difficult for our brothers. Escape to death! Hehe. It¡¯s a pity that you can¡¯t even stand still now!¡± Another man in black, with a strong back and a strong waist, realized that he was out of danger, and laughed arrogantly: "Zhou Hao, you have even used your last trick. Now you still dare to pretend. Now I only need one finger. If you kill your head, you will never be reincarnated!" Zhou Hao grinned, patted the Qiankun bag, and found a small jade bottle in his hand. He poured out a drop of fragrant spiritual dew, raised his head and swallowed it. Put the jade bottle away. In just a few breaths, a burst of spiritual power rose from his belly and spread throughout his body in an instant. Not only did his energy and spirit recover by half, but even the spiritual power in his Dantian was restored by 60 to 70%. Until then, Zhou Hao slowly straightened his back, flipped his wrist, and there was a bright and sharp spear in his hand. The tip of the spear, which was shaped like a huge venomous snake head, pointed at the two men in black in the distance. With a flick of his wrist, several gun flowers suddenly appeared on the tip of the spear. Zhou Hao said coldly: "You said you can kill them with just one finger." I will never be reincarnated? How about I come up and give it a try?" The tiger-backed man in black noticed that Zhou Hao's aura suddenly changed, and his eyes suddenly sank. A thought came to his mind, and he said with relief: "There is a treasure of heaven and earth that can instantly restore spiritual power. No wonder you dare to do this." Arrogant! But in such a short period of time, I don¡¯t believe you can recover even a few percent of your cultivation!" The two men in black looked at each other, and without any hesitation, they shook their divine weapons in their hands, pointed their toes, and pounced forward one from the left and one from the right. "Well done!" Zhou Hao shouted, his feet slightly staggered, and he held the Wind Holy Spear flat with both hands: "Burn it, your essence and blood!" Before he finished speaking, a blood-red mist suddenly exploded all over Zhou Hao's body. Not only did it cover Zhou Hao from head to tail, but even the Wind Saint Spear suddenly burst into flames with blazing blood-red flames! "Bahuang** Nilin's first shot!" It¡¯s like Zhou Hao, who has transformed into the Red Flame Demon God, has a deep voice and a murderous tone! "Boom boom boom!" The Holy Wind Spear is like thunder and lightning, piercing directly without any fancy.came out, the extremely sharp tip of the spear pierced the air barrier, and exploded nine times in a row! The Wind Saint Spear and Zhou Hao were in this vacuum passage that broke through the air, like a crazily spinning top, passing through a streak of blood-red light, piercing the sturdy man in black! The sound has not yet arrived, but the shadow of the gun has arrived first! The tall man in black had just stood up, and his eyes suddenly felt blurry, and a bit of cold light had already arrived in front of him! There was no way he could react at all. This soul-hunting and life-threatening thunder shot was just three inches in front of his throat! Fortunately, there is also a light blue spiritual armor to protect the body! "Stick!" The extremely hard tip of the Wind Saint Spear pierced the armor that had been weakened by more than half of its spiritual power. Sparks suddenly flew out, and the spiritual light flashed like crazy! Although this sturdy man in black has a very condensed spiritual armor, the extremely fast spiritual weapon Wind Saint Spear, driven by spiritual power and with Zhou Hao burning his own essence and blood, can quickly It has become indestructible! "Ding!" There was a soft sound, and the light blue spiritual armor only lasted for one breath before a hole the size of a fist was drilled through by the Wind Saint Spear! Although the hole is small, it is deadly enough! "No!" The sturdy man in black let out a horrified roar that was blocked in his throat and could no longer roar out! "Plop!" In one fell swoop, the Wind Saint Spear easily pierced the throat of the man in black, penetrating through the middle of the throat bone and exiting from the back of the neck! Zhou Hao shot the man in black with a single shot, but the castration was still not finished. He was still spinning wildly with each shot, carrying the heavy body and jumping out several feet, nailing the body of the man in black in one fell swoop. On top of the cliff! This tall and heavy man in black was lifted up on the tip of the gun. The blood flowed down the gun body, and finally dripped to the ground. "Liu Tixiang!" The thin man's eyes were about to burst, and he roared crazily. He slashed down with the long knife in his hand, and a sword breath that was about ten feet long came out of his body and came straight towards Zhou Hao! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} When the sky arrow encounters the storm, it turns into a dragon. Chapter 40 How can I not get stabbed? The thin man in black realized that his friend had been shot to death by Zhou Hao. His eyes were splitting, and at the same time, he used his full cultivation level to slash Zhou Hao with a knife! The sword energy, which was more than a foot long, reached Zhou Hao's back in an instant! Zhou Hao, who had just killed the tiger-backed man in black, heard the strong wind blowing behind him. Without hesitation, he flicked his wrist and withdrew the Wind Saint Spear from the corpse's throat, then swept the gun out quickly. , the body turned around. "Bang!" With a sound, Zhou Hao had just half-turned around, and the Wind Holy Spear in his hand was hit in the front by the surging and overbearing sword energy. The gun body shook violently and was almost about to fly away! Zhou Hao exerted force on his wrist and five fingers. Although he could barely hold the Wind Saint Spear, the gun body collapsed back with the sword energy and hit his chest solidly! "Boom", the overbearing and sharp sword energy was blocked by the Wind Saint Spear, but it was still full of power. The milky white spiritual armor flashed with aura, and it was almost destroyed in one fell swoop! Zhou Hao was shocked, and his spiritual power surged out to replenish the consumption of his spiritual armor. With the continuous supply of spiritual power, although Zhou Hao reluctantly took the sword, his whole body was chopped away, flying more than ten feet away, and his back hit the cliff firmly! "Boom!" Zhou Hao's entire life fell into the cliff. The surrounding hard rocks were smashed into powder and gravel, which kept falling. Although he was protected by spiritual armor, the sword still struck Zhou Hao so hard that he felt dizzy and his chest felt like he was vomiting. Zhou Hao was trapped in the cliff. The thin man in black succeeded in one move, and his subsequent killing moves did not stop at all. With a flash of sword light, he went straight towards Zhou Hao again! "You little bastard who kills a thousand cuts. You actually killed Titian, you actually killed Titian! I'm going to kill you, I'm going to kill you!" The thin man¡¯s eyes were red and he was roaring like a madman. The long knife in his hand danced as fast as thunder, one knife faster than the other. The sword energy was continuous, vowing to cut Zhou Hao into pulp! Although Zhou Hao had killed five people in a row and only had this last opponent left, he did not dare to neglect at all. He put his left hand on the cliff wall, straightened his waist, and jumped out of the human-shaped depression he had made. Facing the continuous sword energy, Zhou Hao's face was calm, his eyes were fixed on the last man in black's every move, he stepped on the wind-chasing ghost steps, and used the steps that coincided with the Qimen Bagua to avoid the surging attack. Infinite sword energy. That thin man had faced the death of three of his accomplices before. There was no feeling of grief at all. But since the death of the sturdy-looking man in black named Liu Tixiang, this guy instantly lost his mind and started fighting with all his might. One blow after another was all attacking moves, without caring about himself at all. defense, and a huge consumption of spiritual energy! Zhou Hao was walking on the Wind-Chasing Ghost Step, constantly dodging the endless sword energy, seemingly in a state of embarrassment. In fact, there is not much pressure. Although the sword energy of this skinny man in black was crazy, it lacked a bit of discipline. Zhou Hao actually felt a little relaxed when he walked among it! "I'm afraid this guy is crazy! Not only does his swordsmanship have no rules at all, but his emotions are also out of control. He has a cultivation level in the middle of the first level of spiritual martial arts, but he doesn't know that losing control of his emotions when facing the enemy is a taboo!" Zhou Hao watched every move of this thin man in black with cold eyes, but thought like this in his heart. Zhou Hao didn¡¯t know that this thin man in black and the man in black named Liu Tixiang had a deep and unknown friendship in private, which was far beyond Zhou Hao¡¯s ability to guess. Seeing that the person closest to him was killed by Zhou Hao with one shot, the thin man in black lost control of his emotions instantly, but it was reasonable! The last man in black, using his spiritual power crazily, slashed at Zhou Hao with one knife after another. But even if he is a master in the middle stage of the first level of Lingwu, he can't sustain it for long under such crazy actions! In just a quarter of an hour, the slim man in black's sword attack speed gradually slowed down, and the power of the sword energy released by each sword was not as powerful as before. It wasn't until this moment that the man in black began to gradually calm down. He suddenly woke up and realized that something was wrong! The internal energy in Dantian was consumed by 60 to 70% in just a moment! "No, something bad happened! I was too reckless just now. I didn't hurt this little bastard, but it consumed most of my cultivation! What should I do?" The skinny man in black had a fierce look in his eyes, and he no longer dared to waste any spiritual power. He shouted angrily: "You little bastard, pick me up and kill you with thirteen swords!" Before he finished speaking, the man in black's sword skills instantly changed! ??????????????? If it was just a random killing, then now, the man in black¡¯s sword skills have become quite rigorous. The speed of the sword is not very fast, but every time he strikes,, but blocked all Zhou Hao's escape routes! Not only that, each of the thirteen blows of Fanjiang is as heavy as the other, and the power of each sword is more than double that of the previous one! Zhou Hao couldn't dodge, so he had to take it hard! "Well done!" Zhou Hao shouted. The blood mist on his body had long since dissipated, and the Wind Saint Spear had returned to its original form. Bit by bit, a surge of gun power surged out, just in time to fight with the sword energy. Together. "Boom, boom, boom!" There were roaring sounds one after another, and the energy of the sword and the gun kept flashing. Within a few feet of the two people, there were turbulent winds and clouds, flying sand and rocks, making it difficult to tell who was who with the naked eye! Zhou Hao received three sword attacks in a row, and secretly screamed that something was wrong! When I took the first cut, I felt relaxed and comfortable, the second cut was not stressful, and the third cut just didn¡¯t matter the outcome! Even so, Zhou Hao clearly felt that the power of his opponent's sword was stronger and heavier than the last. If this continued, he might not be able to take on this complete set of thirteen swords! Sure enough, the fourth sword strikes again, and its power is greater than the first three swords! Zhou Hao gritted his teeth and used all his strength. The furious spear power came out again, and he barely managed to take the fourth sword. But the energy of the fourth sword has not dissipated yet, and the fifth sword follows one after another! "Sure enough, all Lingwu cultivators have their own special skills! I may have underestimated the world's heroes before!" Zhou Hao thought about this, without any hesitation, his whole body trembled, and the thick blood-red mist enveloped his whole body again! Using the secret method of burning essence, energy and blood, the power of Zhou Haofeng's holy spear suddenly increased sharply, and it was worthy of taking the fifth sword! But the power of the sixth sword is twice as powerful as the fifth sword! Zhou Hao's eyes were bloodshot and he clenched his teeth tightly together. He used all his strength to barely take the sixth sword! "We can't go on like this! This is only the sixth stab, and there are seven more to come. We definitely can't hold on!" Zhou Hao had just changed his mind when he heard an angry shout from the other side: "Take my seventh sword again!" Zhou Hao glanced attentively, and suddenly saw that the man in black was moving the sword very slowly, as if there was a huge weight in his hand. The blade of the sword was twisting half a circle mysteriously, his elbow was raised high, his shoulders were slightly heavy, and a cold light flashed on the blade, making gestures. It's about to strike again! Zhou Hao saw that the sword was about to come out, and the fighter opportunity disappeared in an instant, and he shouted dullly: "Bahuang** Nilin's second shot - the black tiger enters the hole!" {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} When the sky arrow encounters the storm, it turns into a dragon. Chapter 41: Walking the Road to Hell Together "Bahuang** Nilin's second shot - Wu Qiu enters the hole!" Zhou Hao shouted loudly, with murderous intent in his eyes. The Wind Holy Spear burned like a flame in his hand. The tip of the spear swirled mysteriously, stirring up a round spear force, and the tip of the spear shone with cold light. Just like this round spear, it pierced out! . Although Zhou Hao has only practiced this move of the black snake into the hole, he has only reached the introductory stage, but on the basis of the first move of White Snake spitting out letters as fast as thunder, it is also extremely accurate and specializes in breaking through the opponent's weaknesses! With spiritual power and the burning of one's own essence and blood, the power of this move of the black turtle entering the hole is equally astonishing! Pu Yi just used the spear move. It was not only accurate, but also fast! With a scream that ripped through the air, it pierced the elbow of the thin man in black. Why the elbow and not other vital points? Just because the man in black had just used the seventh sword of "Fanjiang Thirteen Swords", a long spiritual weapon sword had already protected his whole body. Only the slightly raised elbow was the weak point. ! Seeing Zhou Hao stabbing with a spear, the man in black reacted equally quickly. Seeing that the weak point of his elbow was exposed to the opponent's spear tip, he quickly shrugged his shoulders and sank his elbow slightly, trying to avoid this move quickly. The ruthless and accurate Wuqiu comes out of the hole! But in this way, not only did his seventh sword of Fan Jiang's Thirteen Swords fail halfway, but the action of shrugging his shoulders and sinking his elbows not only covered up the weakness of his elbows, but also exposed his shoulders to the tip of Zhou Hao's spear. Zhou Hao's eyesight is so sharp and his judgment is so keen. He caught the weakness of his opponent's moves in just an instant. With a slight flick of his wrist, he raised the tip of his spear slightly, abandoning his elbow and stabbing the opponent's shoulder! This thin man in black. I didn't expect Zhou Hao to change his moves so quickly and grasp his weaknesses so accurately! Terrified, he tried to adapt, but it was too late! "Chi yo yo!" A heart-breaking friction sound came, and the tip of the Wind Saint Spear was piercing the spiritual armor on the right shoulder of the man in black! The sharp tip of the spear. While spinning wildly, a first-class dazzling spark appeared. The man in black's spiritual armor had been mostly weakened by the dragon-tiger four-elephant arrow formation. How can he still resist the fierce blow of the best spiritual weapon, the Wind Holy Spear! In just one breath, the spiritual armor of the man in black was already broken! "Plop!" came the sound of a sharp weapon entering flesh! The Holy Wind Spear penetrates the spiritual armor without any hindrance. In one fell swoop, he pierced the arrow of the man in black. The continuously rotating Wind Saint Spear even made a bloody hole the size of a bowl on the shoulder of the man in black! "Ah!" With a shocking scream, the flesh, bones, and tendons of the man in black's right shoulder were all smashed to pieces. This arm was completely destroyed! But that¡¯s not the end yet! Zhou Hao's face was cold, murderous intent burst out unabashedly, his wrist turned and sank rapidly, and the sharp tip of the spear suddenly moved up and down! The man in black tightly grasped the arm of the divine weapon, separated from his body, and fell to the ground! Horrible shoulders. The minced meat flew several feet away along with the violent spray of blood! An arm was suddenly broken, and the intense pain almost made the man in black faint in an instant! But this guy was really fierce. Just as Zhou Hao cut off one of his arms, the thin man in black screamed in pain. The one-armed left palm flashed with inspiration, and a fierce palm strike came out of his body, hitting Zhou Hao's chest just a few feet away. Zhou Hao succeeded with one move, but before he had time to rejoice, he was already hit! The milky white spiritual armor shook violently, and the spiritual light flashed wildly. It was almost broken by a palm. Although the spiritual armor barely held on, Zhou Hao was knocked away by this palm, flying high and falling several feet away! "Plop!" There was a sound, and a sword energy and a palm force were hit in the chest. Zhou Hao opened his mouth and spurted out a mouthful of black blood. His vision went dark and he almost fainted. But the enemy is right in front of you, how dare Zhou Hao faint at this time? He quickly gritted his teeth and forced himself to wake up, then quickly straightened up and stood up. Zhou Hao didn¡¯t react slowly, but the man in black reacted even faster! Although he achieved success with one palm, how could the skinny man in black, who had lost his right arm, had less than 30% of his cultivation left, and lost most of his combat effectiveness, dare to continue fighting? Just as he struck Zhou Hao away with one palm, the man in black grabbed his severed arm and his natal magic weapon from the ground, glanced at his close friend Liu Tixiang who was lying dead with grief-stricken eyes, and then did not look back. , lifted up his body and fled away like flying! Zhou Hao just stood up, but was surprised to find that his opponent had escaped dozens of feet in a flash! "Hey! If you want to escape, have you asked me if I have my bow?"   Zhou Hao flipped his wrist, put away the Wind Saint Spear, then patted the Qiankun Bag, and once again grabbed the Star Silver Bow and four Cold Iron Agarwood Arrows engraved with formations in his hand! "Since you want my life, you must be prepared to die! Go die!" Zhou Hao shouted loudly, and the cold iron agarwood arrow that had been activated with spiritual power shot out instantly! "Ho ho ho!" "Ang ang ang!" The virtual image of a dragon and a tiger condensed into shape in an instant, and headed straight for the back of the thin man in black at lightning speed! When the man in black heard this familiar voice, he immediately knew that something was wrong. When he turned around while running, he saw that he was even more dead! No matter how fast he ran for his life, how could he be as fast as the Dragon, Tiger and Four Elephant Arrow Arrays! "It's over! We are at the helm of Zhongtiao Mountain in the shadow hall, and all the masters have come out. Seven spiritual martial arts cultivators ambushed two people who were only in the first level of spiritual martial arts. They thought they were able to capture them, but in the end they all ended up dead without a burial place! I wonder what will happen to the helmsman? Haha, that¡¯s fine! Titian, walk slower, I¡¯ll come down to accompany you, and you won¡¯t be lonely on the road to hell!¡± This thin man in black knows that even in his prime state, he may not be able to resist the attack of this arrow array, let alone now! Knowing that he would definitely die, the man in black actually turned around, gave a sad and bitter smile, and finally turned his head reluctantly to stare at Liu Tixiang's body, but his eyes were lifeless! "Boom!" The dragon-tiger four-elephant arrow formation hit the body of the last man in black, turning him into a sieve without any suspense! Six spiritual martial arts masters who were no less than himself, but all of them died in his own hands. It was only at this moment that Zhou Hao put away the blood-red mist all over his body and fell to the ground, his face extremely pale and he was breathing heavily. This battle is really a fluke. If there is no Dragon Marrow Spirit Dew nearby, how can you dare to use the Sun Hao Golden Arrow to kill half of the opponents in one fell swoop? "If I hadn't mastered the Bahuang** Anti-Scale Spear Technique to this level, how would I be able to defend myself against my opponent when he got close?" What¡¯s more important is that Fang Miao blocked the leader of the man in black with the highest level of cultivation, so that he could have this slight chance to kill his opponents one by one! Thinking of this, Zhou Hao suddenly remembered that it seemed like he hadn¡¯t heard the sound of fighting on the top of the cliff for a long time! With no time to adjust his breath and recover some of his cultivation, Zhou Hao quickly stood up. As soon as his feet slipped, he had to move up and rush to the top of the cliff to help Fang Miao. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} When the sky arrow encounters the storm, it turns into a dragon. Chapter 42: A clear conscience When Zhou Hao slipped his feet, he rushed to the top of the cliff to help Fang Miao. Who would have thought that before he could get up, he heard a faint voice above his head: "Junior Brother Zhou, where are you going?" Zhou Hao was startled. He looked up and saw that Fang Miao had already been sitting cross-legged on a large smooth stone on the top of the mountain! "Junior brother Zhou, you talk a lot about humanity, benevolence and morality, but when you kill people, you don't show any mercy at all? You are probably even more ruthless than me in your methods!" Fang Miao was dressed in spotless white clothes, holding her right knee with both hands, sitting on the big stone in a calm manner, holding a piece of dogtail grass in her mouth, leisurely and calmly. Looking at him like this, it¡¯s as if he¡¯s on an outing, and it¡¯s hard to tell that he¡¯s someone who has just experienced a life-and-death battle! Zhou Hao grinned, raised his head and said, "When did I talk about benevolence, righteousness, and morality? There is no such word in my mind! Everything I do is to be clear about my true nature and go straight to my true heart! As long as I With a clear conscience, I can kill them all no matter if they are millions of people!" Fang Miao was startled for a moment, then lowered his head and murmured to himself: "Know your heart and see your nature, and go straight to your true heart! Then what I have done can be regarded as a clear conscience?" Seeing that Fang Miao lowered his head and remained silent for a while, Zhou Hao quickly asked: "Brother Fang, where is the leader of the men in black? Could it be that he couldn't defeat you and escaped?" Fang Miao raised his head and said with a contemptuous smile: "Escape? How can he escape under my command? Let alone running for his life, he is not even qualified to die!" That¡¯s it. Fang Miao stretched out his hand and suddenly appeared from behind the big stone. He grabbed a tall figure and threw it away. He actually threw this man off a cliff twenty or thirty feet high! And that figure didn¡¯t resist at all. Like a big stone, it fell from the top of the cliff and landed on the ground that was soaked by the rain. A huge human-shaped pit was smashed out, and a large pool of mud and water was splashed. After falling from such a high place, this guy didn¡¯t die! Wu Zi stared at Zhou Hao with a pair of fierce eyes. Zhou Hao caught up a few steps. Walking up to the tall figure, he said in surprise: "Hey, isn't this the leader of the man in black? You actually blocked his cultivation!" Fang Miao smiled proudly, tiptoed, floated down from the top of the cliff, and said calmly: "This guy has a lot of background. Ask him who his enemy is!" "Forehead!" Zhou Hao stretched out his hand and untied the leader of the man in black's mute point, and then stretched out his hand to pull off his black mask. Realizing that he didn't know this person at all, he asked in a deep voice, "Who are you?" Knowing that he was bound to die, the leader of the men in black glared at Zhou Hao and Fang Miao, closed his eyes, and ignored Zhou Hao's questions. Zhou Hao grinned: "Hey, the bones are pretty hard!" Then, Zhou Hao reached out and patted the Qiankun bag, held the heavy cold iron sword in his hand, and gestured at the hands and feet of the leader of the man in black: "I will cut you into a stick. It depends on you whether you say it or not!" The leader of the man in black looked as if he was not afraid of boiling water. "Hey, you are really tough!" Before Zhou Hao could finish his words, he slashed with his knife and cut off the right arm of the leader of the men in black. "Ah! I am the eighteenth generation of your ancestor Zhou Hao! If you have the guts to kill me with one knife, what kind of hero can you be if you torture me like this!" The man in black was immediately in pain, but couldn't move his body at all. He could only roar with a ferocious expression. Zhou Hao grinned nonchalantly: "A hero? I've never been a hero!" Zhou Hao gestured to the left hand of the leader of the men in black and said, "To say it or not to say it? If you don't say it yet, the remaining arm will not be saved!" "Kill me, kill me quickly!" The leader of the men in black showed no sign of surrender and continued to roar arrogantly. Zhou Hao's face suddenly turned cold: "I want to see how hard your bones are!" After saying that, Zhou Hao raised the heavy cold iron sword in his hand and wanted to chop it down again. "Wait a minute!" Fang Miao, who was watching on the side, frowned tightly, looking at the severed arm and bloody blood on the ground with disgust, and said softly: "Look at this, even if you cut him into pieces, He won¡¯t say anything. There are hands, feet, and intestines all over the place. I feel sick!¡± Zhou Hao's face darkened, and he put away the heavy cold iron sword: "What should we do?" Fang Miao turned his head and thought for a moment, then suddenly patted the Qiankun bag, with a small jade bottle in his hand and said: "You apply this bottle of medicine on his wound. After a while, even if he is made of iron, he will never be able to hold on."?! " "Oh? What kind of medicine is this? Is it so magical?" Zhou Hao curiously took the jade bottle, opened the bottle cap and smelled it, and suddenly felt a thick and strange smell that hit his nose. "Ahem!" Zhou Hao suddenly frowned and couldn't help coughing violently: "What is this? Why does it smell so strong?" Fang Miao smiled sinisterly: "This is the bone-eating ointment made from bone-eating grass powder and ghost flower juice! This stuff is not poisonous to death, but it can make people itch unbearably, all the way to the bones, and even It¡¯s itchy to the very core!¡± ¡°Hehe, it sounds like it¡¯s a good thing!¡± Zhou Hao grinned, poured some of it into his palm, and applied it on the wound of the leader of the man in black. "Don't move!" Fang Miao suddenly exclaimed and stopped him: "Don't let this thing get to you, otherwise you will also be infected, and I don't have an antidote!" "Oh!" Zhou Hao glanced left and right, reached out to pick up a thin dead branch, dipped in a little bit of Cruciatus Bone Erosion Paste, and carefully applied it on the broken arm of the leader of the man in black. The leader of the man in black looked at Zhou Hao's every move and smiled coldly: "I stayed in the snake, insect, and rat den for three days and three nights. I was bitten in hundreds of places all over my body, and I didn't even say a word! This time You want me to give in with some bullshit plaster? Haha, what a laugha joke!" Before the leader of the men in black finished speaking, the muscles on his face suddenly twitched violently, and his eyes bulged out instantly! A face that was already ugly suddenly became even more hideous and terrifying. The eyes were bloodshot, sweat dripped from the forehead, and the mouth was enlarged to the limit, as if he was enduring endless pain! Zhou Hao and Fang Miao looked at each other in shock. They didn't expect that this bone-corrosive ointment would work so quickly, and tortured a tough guy into such a virtuous person! "Are you willing to say it now? If you say it, I will give you a pleasure!" Zhou Hao asked in a deep voice. The leader of the men in black suddenly closed his eyes tightly and gritted his teeth. He was sweating profusely and said a few words from between his teeth: "You little bastard, kill me quickly!" Zhou Hao¡¯s face turned cold: ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll send you on your way!¡± Zhou Hao was about to cut it off, but was stopped by Fang Miao: "Wait a minute! The effect of this medicine has just started to take effect, there will be more powerful ones later, he will definitely not be able to hold on!" {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} When the sky arrow encounters the storm, it turns into a dragon. Chapter 43: First acquaintance with the Shadow Hall The expression of the leader of the man in black became more and more ferocious and terrifying. His face was completely distorted and deformed, and he was covered in sweat. However, he couldn't move at all, and he didn't even have the strength to bite his tongue and commit suicide! The skin of the leader of the men in black has turned a strange pink color, and the blood vessels are clearly visible! And there were countless earthworm-like objects squirming under the skin, looking extremely terrifying and weird. But this guy¡¯s bones were really hard. For more than a quarter of an hour, he resisted the bone-gnawing itching without even giving him any oral soft drinks! Zhou Hao looked at this smelly and hard guy and asked coldly: "How is it? Still unwilling to speak?" "Kill me, kill me quickly!" The leader of the man in black made a few inaudible sounds from his teeth. "You're really stubborn! In that case, I'll give you some more ingredients!" After Zhou Hao finished speaking, he pretended to apply another layer of Crucial Bone Erosion Cream on the broken arm of the man in black! At this moment, the leader of the men in black finally broke down. He suddenly opened his blood-red eyes and gritted his teeth with an extremely distorted expression: "You little bastard, what the heck you are cruel! If you want to ask anything, ask it quickly and finish it." Give me a good time!" Zhou Hao grinned, returned the remaining half bottle of Cruciatus Bone Erosion Cream to Fang Miao, and then asked in a deep voice: "Who are you?" "Iwe are the people who share the helm of Tiaoshan Mountain in the Shadow Hall, and I am the helmsman of that person!" "I dare to ask Master Xiang, I have no enmity or enmity with you, why did you ambush me?" "This is an order from above. I want to kill you to avenge the grandson of the Supreme Elder!" Although Zhou Hao had already guessed. But now it¡¯s finally confirmed that this wave of assassins are indeed Lei Fury¡¯s lackeys! "Who is your boss? What kind of organization is the Shadow Hall?" "My superior is naturally the master of the Shadow Hall! Our Shadow Hall is the spy of the Potian Sect in the Beiyan Kingdom." When Zhou Hao heard this, he was immediately interested and asked: "Who is the master of the shadow hall? How many rudders are there? How strong is it?" "Even I don't know the identity of the Shadow Hall Master. There are more than a dozen branches, and each branch has several spiritual martial arts cultivators and dozens of warriors. Their strength is about the same as mine." "How did you know that I left Hunyuan Sect? I actually set an ambush here early!" "This I don't know, I just received an order from above. If you block the choke point leading from Hunyuan Sect to the southwest, you will be cut off." Zhou Hao was horrified by the news that he had left the Hunyuan Sect. Only a few people knew about it, and only Xia Lingfeng knew the direction of departure. "Could it be Master This is absolutely impossible! As the supreme leader, how could he collude with the people of Potian Sect! The rest is probably caused by this soul-chasing curse Woe to you!" Zhou Hao figured this out and continued: "Besides you, how many waves of people are still chasing me?" "have no idea!" "Have you reported my whereabouts to that shadow hall master?" The leader of the men in black glared at Zhou Hao with hatred: "What do you think? You will never escape the pursuit of my shadow hall. I am waiting for you below, watching you be cut into pieces by a thousand knives. Thousands of ants will eat your heart. !Ha ha ha ha!" At the end of the sentence, this guy actually laughed wildly and wildly, as if he had forgotten even the huge pain caused by the bone-corrosive ointment! "Hmph, it doesn't matter whether I can escape or not. You won't even see that day!" Zhou Hao snorted coldly, raised the knife in his hand, and cut the throat of the leader of the man in black with one knife. All the killers in the seven cinema halls were killed. Zhou Hao suddenly felt a slight pain in the heart of his left hand, and the Taotie Bone Spur was dispatched again! How powerful would the essence of seven spiritual martial arts cultivators be? Zhou Hao was overjoyed. The expression on his face did not change at all: "Senior Brother Fang, what should I do? If you continue to walk with me, I'm afraid it will cause trouble for you! Why don't we go separately?" Fang Miao waved his hand slightly: "No, if your kid dies, I won't be able to enter the dark abyss!" Zhou Hao asked curiously: "Why is this?" "If you want to enter the Dark Abyss, you must not only have a trial jade token, but also a fellow disciple to testify, so as to prevent spies from sneaking into the Zhoutian Xingdou Formation to cause damage! You are my witness. If you die, I will find you. Who will testify for me that I am not a spy?" "So that's it! How to deal with the chasing troops behind? Their strength must be stronger with each wave, and it is far beyond what the Shadow Hall Zhongtiaoshan Branch can match!" Fang Miao rolled her eyes and immediately thought: "???Easy to handle! The soul-chasing curse on you has been sealed by Xia Lingfeng, so they can only track you through your appearance and cultivation. All you need to do is use disguise to change your appearance, and I will teach you a secret method to conceal your cultivation, and you will definitely be able to get through. " "Disguise? I don't know how to do it!" "You can't, I can!" Fang Miao looked Zhou Hao up and down, suddenly smiled mysteriously, reached out and patted the Qiankun bag, and suddenly there were several things in his hand. Zhou Hao took a closer look and saw that they were several human skin masks, several wigs of different lengths, as well as various colored rouges, eyebrow pencils, etc. used by women for makeup. "Find a place to sit down, so you can see how powerful I am at disguise!" Zhou Hao found a stone as he was told, held his breath and concentrated, and let Fang Miao do what he did to his face. Just as Fang Miao was squeezing, pressing, and tracing on his face, Zhou Hao's left palm felt a slight pain again. within the palm of your hand. A powerful innate essence surged out from the bone spurs. Zhou Hao didn't dare to neglect, and quickly used the Luck Heaven-Building Technique to absorb this massive amount of innate essence! Zhou Hao just burned his own essence and blood to increase the power and lethality of his moves. Although the time was not long, the energy and blood consumed had far exceeded that of the time when he faced Kong Fei. This was the time when it was necessary to replenish it in time, otherwise, as time went by, there would be a risk of damage to his cultivation and talent. Fortunately, as long as Zhou Hao can kill his opponent, he doesn't have to worry about not having to replenish his energy and blood! This time, the abundant innate energy brought by seven spiritual martial arts practitioners can not only make up for the previous consumption, but also greatly improve Zhou Hao's talent! Although Zhou Hao's cultivation talent is already at the lower level of heaven, it is far from over. As long as his innate energy is enough, he can continue to strengthen and improve. What¡¯s more important is that the innate essence also has the effect of strengthening and improving the soul! Only when the soul is strong can the power of the soul be strong. Only then can Zhou Hao dare to enter the Tao, open the seventy-two acupoints of the eight meridians, and truly grasp the core of the Xuanyuan Divine Art! So this time, after Zhou Hao replenished the lost essence and blood, he used most of the remaining innate essence to improve and strengthen his soul. It took half an hour for Zhou Hao to absorb all the innate essence and slowly opened his eyes. With a smile hanging from the corner of his mouth, Zhou Hao tried to release his spiritual consciousness, wanting to feel how different his soul and soul power were from before after they were strengthened and improved. After giving it a try, Zhou Hao couldn't help but feel happy! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} When the sky arrow encounters the storm, it turns into a dragon. Chapter 44: The maidservant is like a flower. After Zhou Hao was promoted to Lingwu Cultivator, his spiritual consciousness was able to be released. But before that, the range of the spiritual consciousness was only about five feet around him. And after absorbing the massive innate essence of seven spiritual martial arts cultivators, the range of Zhou Hao's spiritual consciousness has expanded to about eight feet! . This means that in just half an hour, Zhou Hao's soul power has grown by more than half! Such a huge progress made Zhou Hao feel happy! "Don't move! Okay, why are you winking? I have to rework my eyebrows again!" Fang Miao, who was concentrating on disguising Zhou Hao, shouted in a low voice with slight anger. Zhou Hao then remembered that he was changing his appearance to escape the shadow hall's pursuit. ??Hurry up and sit up straight, not daring to make the slightest move, letting Fang Miao do whatever he wants to do to your body and face. After another two quarters of an hour, Fang Miao, who had been extremely focused on disguising Zhou Hao, suddenly stopped his hand and stood up, taking two steps back to look at his proud work with great satisfaction! "Hmm, not bad! My level of disguise is really hard to find in the world!" Fang Miao shook her head very narcissistically. Zhou Hao then opened his eyes, stood up slowly, stretched out his hand to touch his face, and asked curiously: "Senior Brother Fang, what did you disguise me into?" Fang Miao smiled and said nothing, patted the Qiankun bag, took out a set of pink skirts, and said to Zhou Hao: "Go, put on this set of clothes!" Zhou Hao looked at the skirt in Fang Miao's hand and was immediately dumbfounded: "Isn't this a woman's clothes?" "If I ask you to change it, you can change it. Where did you get all this nonsense!" Zhou Hao took the skirt extremely depressed. I thought: Could it be that this guy disguised me as a woman? Holding Luo Qun in his arms, Zhou Hao walked to the bushes and began to change clothes rustlingly. After changing his clothes, Zhou Hao couldn't help his curiosity and found a pool to see his reflection in the water. "ah!" Zhou Hao¡¯s earth-shattering, frightening roar came from a distance among the trees! Fang Miao looked at the direction of the sound with her hands behind her back. There was a proud smile in his eyes as if he had succeeded in his prank. When Zhou Hao's roar ended, Fang Miao hid behind the big stone and took a dozen breaths. When he came out again, his appearance had changed drastically! Two days later, Tianqiong Mountain. This Tianqiong Mountain runs from west to east. Stretching for tens of thousands of miles, with numerous peaks and vistas, it is the dividing line between the south and the north of Xuanyuan Continent. To the north of Tianqiong Mountain is the Northern Yan and Western Qin; to the south of Tianqiong Mountain is the Xuanyuan Dynasty and the Southern Chu State. This place is more than ten thousand miles away from Yulong Mountain where Hunyuan Sect is located. Just climb over the Tianqiong Mountain, which is more than a thousand miles wide, and you will enter the territory of the Xuanyuan Dynasty! At the foot of Tianqiong Mountain, on the road from Beiyan to the Xuanyuan Dynasty, a man and a woman were walking towards them. I saw the man walking in the front, tall and tall, wearing a square scarf. Wearing elegant and elegant white clothes, with a simple and slender sword hanging from his waist, he looks like a scholar. ? ?Looking closely, this scholar has a face like a crown of jade and eyes like bright stars. He has red lips and white teeth, and is very handsome. He looks like a handsome young man from a troubled world! And following him was a woman with a sad face and dressed as a maid! ¡°Compared to this handsome and troubled young man, this woman is really ridiculously ugly! The young man is already extremely tall, but this woman is actually half a head taller than him! Dark skin. Thick eyebrows, big eyes, a collapsed nose, and a strong back. The most terrifying thing is her bloody mouth painted extremely bright red! At this time, the maid with a sad face was grinning and whispering something to the handsome young man. ¡°Senior Brother Fang, it¡¯s okay if you disguise me as a woman. Why do you disguise me like this? It¡¯s so ugly that I feel like vomiting when I look in the mirror!¡± The maid¡¯s voice was deep and deep, and it sounded exactly like a man¡¯s voice! The handsome young master glanced at the maid behind him, and said with pride and joking in his tone: "This is the effect we want! Haven't you noticed that the eyes of others looking at you are full of horror? Just one look at you will turn off your appetite, so naturally you will I won¡¯t look at you carefully. If not, how can I cross the sky and pass through the sea? " The maid smiled bitterly: "I would rather fight those guys to the death than pretend to be this disgusting woman anymore!" "Hmph! How many suspected pursuers have we encountered along the way? There are at least three or four waves, right? And each wave is led by experts from the third or even fourth level of Lingwu. YouCan you beat them? " The maid whispered: "It is better to be hacked to death by someone's knife than to be disgusted to death by the way you look!" The handsome young master sneered: "If you want to die, don't get me involved! Remember, you are my mute maid now, your name is Ruhua! Don't open your mouth, otherwise you will reveal your trap." I just heard the handsome young master continue: "By the way, don't forget the secret method of hiding your cultivation! If you hide your own cultivation as a top warrior, others will naturally no longer doubt you." Hearing this, the maid who had been frowning suddenly raised her eyebrows and said: "Senior Brother Fang, your secret method of concealing your cultivation is really mysterious! We have met several masters of the third and fourth levels of Lingwu, and they actually They haven't seen through my true cultivation level." "It goes without saying! As long as you don't take action, Xia Lingfeng won't be able to find any flaws even if you don't investigate carefully." The maid's mind suddenly moved: "Senior Brother Fang, even the masters of the second level of Lingwu have been captured alive by you. How high is your true cultivation level?" Mr. Pianpian glared at the maid: "Don't ask if you shouldn't! If you know too much, I will have no choice but to kill you to silence you!" "Tch, what's the big deal! If you don't want to tell me, I'm too lazy to ask!" The maid didn¡¯t finish her sentence when the young master in front of her suddenly interrupted: "Shut up, don¡¯t talk nonsense! There is someone in front of you, remember, don¡¯t open your mouth!" When the maid heard this, she immediately shut up, raised her head and looked forward. I saw more than a hundred feet ahead, which was the Avenue Pass in Tianshan Mountain. Several men in black were scattered around the pass, seemingly resting casually, but their dazzling eyes were actually scrutinizing every passerby! The maid took a closer look and found that there were six men in black in this wave, and each of them had a very powerful aura, and their cultivation was far above her own! The maid and Mr. Pianpian walked over unhurriedly and without squinting. As soon as I reached the pass, my eyes suddenly blurred, and a black figure appeared out of thin air. The man in black suddenly jumped out, blocking the middle of the road. His eyes were extremely sharp, and he looked at the maid and the handsome young master carefully. "Stand here, who are you? Where are you from and where are you going?" Just when the young master and the maid were about to pass by the man in black, the man in black suddenly blocked the way with his hand, and then asked in a conspiratorial manner. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} When the sky arrow encounters the storm, it turns into a dragon. Chapter 45: Superb Acting Skills "Stand here, who are you? Where are you from and where are you going?" A man in black blocked the way of the maid and Mr. Pianpian and asked in a conspiratorial manner. Young Master Pianpian, who was walking in front, frowned, glared at the man in black, and said angrily: "Who are you? What qualifications do you have to interrogate me?" The man in black had a cold face and a cold tone: "You are not qualified to know who I am, just answer the questions!" The anger in Young Master Pianpian's eyes suddenly ignited: "Did your family build this avenue? Did your family buy this Tianqiong Mountain? Why should you block the way and check my identity?" "Humph, although this avenue and Tianqiong Mountain do not belong to my family, if you want to get over this day, you must answer my questions first, otherwise!" "What else?" The young master's voice suddenly rose an octave: "My father is a fourth-grade military general in Beiyan. You group of thieves actually dare to be rude to this young master. You are really brave!" The handsome young man was so angry that he pulled out the sword from his waist with a "choking" sound, and pointed the trembling tip of the sword directly at the chest of the man in black. "But even a top-notch warrior, the Three-Legged Cat, dares to show off his kung fu in front of me!" The man in black snorted coldly, and suddenly flicked the sword with his finger! ¡°Ding ding ding!¡± The sword made of fine steel suddenly broke every inch! All that was left in the young master's hand was a bare sword hilt! "Ah? What! Youyou!" The handsome young man's eyes suddenly opened wide and he stared blankly at the hilt of the sword in his hand. I was speechless for a moment! The man in black said impatiently: "What am I? Answer the question quickly!" The handsome young man came back to his senses, swallowed his saliva with difficulty, bowed his head respectfully and said, "It turns out it's a master of spiritual martial arts who is in front of you! Xiaosheng Zhang Chuncheng, this is so polite!" The man in black glanced at the handsome young man and said coldly: "Your name is Zhang Chuncheng?" "Exactly, this is Xiaosheng's maid Ruhua! Ruhua. I haven't seen the master in front of me yet!" The maid frowned bitterly and reluctantly made a bow. The man in black suddenly frowned when he saw the maid's appearance. My throat twitched, and my abdomen felt involuntarily queasy. "What a handsome scholar, what a smelly maid! This scholar named Zhang Chuncheng. The taste is too strong!" The man in black quickly adjusted his breath, barely suppressed the urge to vomit, and quickly shifted his gaze to look at Pianpian. The young master said: "Where do you come from and where are you going?" "Oh, Xiaosheng's father, Zhang Ba, is the general of Beiyan! It is better to travel thousands of miles than to read thousands of books! This time, my master and servant came from Liaodong, just to travel around the world's scenic spots, firstly to gain experience, and secondly, I¡¯ve learned a lot! I heard that Xuanyuan City is the capital of the Xuanyuan Emperor. It¡¯s one of the most famous cities in the world, so I want to go and see it.¡± After hearing this, the man in black looked at the handsome young man and the maid carefully, and finally waved his hand: "Let's go, let's go! It's really unlucky today to see such an ugly woman!" "Thank you, Master. Xiaosheng is off!" The handsome young man and the extremely ugly maid walked past the man in black and headed towards Tianqiong Mountain. Seeing the two of them walking away, the man in black went to the stone beside the avenue and sat down cross-legged. "There is a master and a servant, one handsome and one ugly. Although it is a bit strange, no matter in appearance or cultivation level, they are not comparable to that boy! But why do I always feel that something is wrong in my heart?" The man in black thought for a moment, but still couldn't find the answer, so he shook his head, patted the Qiankun bag on his waist, took out a water bag, and took a sip. Before a sip of water entered his stomach, the man in black suddenly had a flash of light in his eyes, stood up suddenly, and suddenly realized: "Yes, I understand! There is indeed something wrong with this master and servant!" When several men in black heard the sound, they gathered around and asked, "What's wrong with those two people?" "They say they are traveling around the world, but they don't bring a single baggage with them! One of these two is a top martial artist, and the other is a first-rate warrior. They don't even need the Qiankun Bag. How can they travel around the world without carrying any luggage? " "Yes, when you say that, there is indeed a problem!" "Chase, chase quickly! We must understand clearly that once they cross Tianqiong Mountain, we will be beyond our reach." Without saying a word, the six men in black quickly got up and chased after the master and the servant. ?¡­ ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUTOUTOUT: The man and the woman, the master and the servant. SinceAfter passing the mountain col and disappearing from the sight of the group of men in black, the two men immediately stood up and rushed into Tianqiong Mountain like flying. The extremely ugly maid took off her skirt while running away, revealing the tight-fitting green clothes underneath. Then she rubbed her face vigorously, removing all the disguises such as the human skin mask, wig, etc. from her face. Rub it down. "Junior brother Zhou, we are not out of danger yet, why did you show your true colors?" The guy pretending to be the maid is of course Zhou Hao! Zhou Hao let out a long breath: "It suffocates me to death! From now on, I will never be able to look like a woman again, especially such an ugly woman!" "Hey, I'm doing this just to get through it!" That handsome young man is undoubtedly Fang Miao! Zhou Hao glanced at the narrow smile on Fang Miao's face and said angrily: "I think you just want to make fun of people! What's wrong with disguises? It's an extremely ugly woman!" "Haha, no matter what, we managed to get through it! As long as we can set foot on the territory of the Xuanyuan Dynasty, we will probably be safe." Seeing that Zhou Hao was still sulking, Fang Miao continued: "What do you think of my acting skills just now? Isn't it a good show?" Zhou Hao rolled his eyes at Fang Miao and still said nothing. Fang Miao had a smile on her face, and just as she was about to open her mouth to say something else, Zhou Hao's face suddenly tightened, and when he looked back, his expression immediately changed. "No, those guys are catching up!" "What?" Fang Miao looked back when he heard this, and his face also changed wildly: "We are really catching up! Could it be that we have exposed a flaw somewhere?" Under the foot of the mountain, several black spots were coming towards the two of them very fast, and the distance was getting closer and closer. Zhou Hao looked solemn: "Now is not the time to talk about this, run away quickly!" "They have two masters who are at the peak of the third level of Lingwu, and four people who are at the late and peak levels of the second level of Lingwu. We are definitely no match. We are not even as fast as them!" Fang Miao said eagerly. Zhou Hao's mind was spinning all of a sudden, and he suddenly said in a deep voice: "Brother Fang, you are fast, you go first. I only need to block them for a while, and you will have a chance to escape." Fang Miao's heart suddenly trembled, and an inexplicable heartstring was touched. "I escaped, what will you do?" {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} The sky arrow turns into a dragon when it encounters the storm. Chapter 46: Two Heavens of Ice and Fire "I escaped, what will you do?" Zhou Hao smiled strangely and said calmly: "This Shadow Hall is here to hunt me down, as long as it doesn't involve Senior Brother Fang!" Fang Miao looked stunned, and there was something strange in his eyes: "Aren't you afraid of death?" Zhou Hao shook his head lightly and said: "Who is not afraid of death? But so what if you are afraid, what is supposed to come will always come!" Fang Miao was in an extremely complicated mood. While running forward, he whispered: "When I didn't kill Lei Aoyun, I actually didn't have any good intentions. I left it to you to kill. I only hope that Hunyuan Sect and Potian Sect will do it." This can lead to quarrels and endless fights.¡± Zhou Hao's face froze and he said in surprise: "Senior Brother Fang, why do you expect Hunyuan Sect and Potian Sect to quarrel?" "Of course I have my own reasons for doing this. Now is not the time to talk about this." Zhou Hao was surprised, but he still said: "No matter what, they are here to hunt me down. You'd better run away quickly. If you can escape one by one, it's not worthwhile to die here together!" Fang Miao stared blankly at Zhou Hao and didn't speak for a long time. The expression on his face changed. Finally, he nodded, reached out and patted the Qiankun bag. There was an iron bump the size of a fist on his palm. He handed it to Zhou Hao and said: " This is a bomb of thunder and fire. After being stimulated with spiritual power, the power of the explosion is enough to be worth a full blow from the peak of the third level of Lingwu. Maybe!" Fang Miao's eyes turned red and she could no longer say a word. The speed of her feet suddenly increased, and she rushed forward, throwing Zhou Hao dozens of feet away in an instant. Looking at Fang Miao's retreating figure, Zhou Hao breathed a sigh of relief. My heart keeps sinking. What a joke! Facing two masters at the third level of Lingwu at the same time, and four people at the second level of Lingwu, even if Zhou Hao is extremely capable, he will definitely not escape death! "Unexpectedly, I have just become a spiritual martial arts cultivator, and I will die in this Tianqiong Mountain! Meirou, girl Qinyin, I'm afraid I won't be able to live with you!" Zhou Hao smiled bitterly. Suddenly he stopped running, turned around, and faced the pursuers behind him. Six small black dots in the distance. Divided into two groups, front and back, they continued to enlarge in Zhou Hao's eyes. The ones rushing in front were naturally the two masters at the pinnacle of the third level of Lingwu. The little black dots at the back are of course the four people from the second level of spiritual martial arts. "Although I can't beat you, I can still do it if I block it and delay it for a little time!" Zhou Hao murmured to himself in a low voice, suddenly reached out and patted the Qiankun bag, and a set of apricot-yellow flags suddenly appeared in his hand. Using his spiritual power, he instantly activated this set of apricot-yellow flags. Zhou Hao's body flashed and his hands moved quickly. The sixteen formation flags were laid out according to the directions of the positive and negative trigrams. Sixteen small flags were inserted into the soil, and with a flash of inspiration, they immediately disappeared into the ground. Others could not see anything strange at all. Zhou Hao stood at the eye of the formation, looking at the approaching pursuers with his hands behind his back. The expression on his face was actually very calm, without the slightest hint of imminent death. The two masters who were at the pinnacle of the third level of spiritual martial arts were incredibly fast. In just a moment, they had already caught up to Zhou Hao, and the remaining four people were there. Still miles away. ¡°As expected, it¡¯s Zhou Hao, you brat, who actually disguised himself as a woman and almost let you get through!¡± Seeing that they had caught up with Zhou Hao, the two men immediately breathed a sigh of relief and looked happy. These two masters are tall and short, one is fat and the other is thin. The contrast is huge, but looking at their faces, they are somewhat similar! Seeing the faces of the two people, Zhou Hao seemed to feel that they had seen each other before, so he said: "Two of you, have we met before? Why do we feel like we have seen each other before?" The two men looked at each other with joking smiles on their faces: "You are already on the verge of death, so it doesn't hurt to tell you. We two brothers have been lurking in the Hunyuan Sect for more than twenty years. Maybe we are with your kid It¡¯s not necessarily the case if we meet on the road.¡± Zhou Hao suddenly said: "That's it! I'm afraid you two are also people from some kind of movie hall. Dare you ask your name?" The tall and thin man had a cold face and said calmly: "You are about to die, but you still have the mood to care about these things!" The short and fat man smiled broadly: "I wish you could be more understanding! The shadow hall is only responsible for spying on information, but our brothers belong to the secret hall and are responsible for operations. My name is Xiao Lilong, and this is my second brother Xiao Lihu. When you are on the road to hell, don¡¯t forget whose hands you died by!¡± "Brother, why are you talking so much nonsense to him! Kill him directly so that we can go back and deliver the goods quickly." The tall and thin Xiao Lihu said in a cold tone. The short and fat Xiao Lilong waved his hands with a smile: "No hurry, no rush! He is also a close disciple of Elder Xi after all. His status is extraordinary and cannot be ignored.Isn¡¯t it better to be a fool? " Zhou Hao gave a thumbs up and praised: "The Po Tian Sect is really good! In our Hunyuan Sect, we actually have so many spies and ambushes. Even two such masters are willing to be the Po Tian Sect's members. Lackey! I, Zhou Hao, am so impressed that I am so impressed. I¡¯m afraid there is a higher-level undercover agent above the two of you, right?" Xiao Lilong's smile was particularly bright: "You kid, don't try to trick us, even if you try to trick us, it will be of no use. Dead people cannot open their mouths to speak!" Hearing the conversation between Zhou Hao and Xiao Lilong, Xiao Lihu was already impatient and shouted: "There is too much nonsense, little Zhou Hao, please accept your fate!" Before he finished speaking, Xiao Lihu's knees were slightly bent, and his fingers were slightly bent like tiger claws. Under the heavy shadows of his claws, he looked like a ferocious demon tiger, about to attack Zhou Hao. "You want to kill me? Don't wait until you break this formation!" "Formation? What formation?" The two brothers, Xiao Lilong and Xiao Lihu, were slightly startled at the same time. Zhou Hao suddenly raised his right foot, and with the spiritual power of the foot running, he stepped hard into the eye of the formation! With a "Hoo!", in front of the Xiao family's two brothers, Fat Dragon and Thin Tiger, not only did Zhou Hao suddenly disappear, but the surrounding scene also changed instantly! The two of them were originally in the green mountains and green waters of Tianqiong Mountain. At this time, they suddenly fell into an extremely weird world! "In this world, half is sea water and half is fire. The short and fat Xiao Lilong was in the flames, but the tall and thin Xiao Lihu fell into the endless sea water. Both sides have lost sight of each other! The sea water is so cold that your soul is shivering! The flames are so hot that the skin and flesh are burnt to a crisp, and the fat sizzles! "No, this kid is cheating and actually ambush the formation!" "Brother, where are you?" ¡°Second brother, why can¡¯t I see you?¡± The fat dragon and the thin tiger instantly put up their spiritual armor, desperately resisting the two heavens of ice and fire, and at the same time called each other, trying to get closer together. But outside the formation, Zhou Hao had to face a huge test of life and death, single-handedly facing four masters of the second level of spiritual martial arts! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} When the sky arrow encounters the storm, it turns into a dragon. Chapter 47: The thin line between life and death. Although Fat Dragon and Thin Tiger were trapped within the formation, the four masters from the second level of spiritual martial arts who followed closely surrounded Zhou Hao! The situation is extremely dangerous, and life and death are only on a thin line! It was not time to talk nonsense. Before the encirclement of the four people was completed, Zhou Hao slapped the Qiankun bag, and an iron lump the size of a fist suddenly appeared in his hand. Without hesitation, he raised his hand, and the thunderous fire bomb given by Fang Miao went straight towards the man in black who had just stopped him for questioning! "You little bastard, you actually dare to hurt people with a hidden weapon in front of us!" Seeing a group of black things coming towards him, the man in black who saw through Zhou Hao's disguise sneered disapprovingly. He waved the divine sword with flashing light in his hand, and a sword energy came out, just in time to strike at Hong Kong. Above the thunder and fire bombs. "Boom!" There was a shocking loud noise, and a huge ball of light with a radius of more than ten feet enveloped the man in black. The dark blue spiritual armor he had just opened instantly turned into ashes! The huge power equivalent to a full-strength blow from the third level of Lingwu instantly destroyed the man in black. With one move, while the remaining three people were still in shock, Zhou Haoxing Silver Bow and Zhuri Haotian Arrow were in hand, and they shot out the Dragon and Tiger Four Elephant Arrow Array like lightning! At the moment when the Haotian arrow leaves the string, the wind and clouds change, and the mountains and rivers change color. "Ho ho ho!" "Ang ang ang!" The virtual images of a dragon and a tiger were so powerful that they attacked the second man in black with overwhelming force! Under the absolute power, all resistance is in vain! No matter how condensed and strong the spiritual armor of the second man in black is. No matter how sharp his sword energy was, he was still smashed to pieces. In a face-to-face encounter, two Lingwu second-level men died without their bodies intact! The remaining two people were even more frightened. They stretched the defensive power of their spiritual armor to the limit, and sword energy and sword light surged out, heading straight towards Zhou Hao one on the left and the other on the right! "Another thunder and fire bomb from me!" Zhou Hao shouted angrily, and his hands flashed with inspiration. He threw a black object at the two of them respectively. ¡°Where¡¯s Mom, is that thing happening again?¡± The remaining two people saw that their own people were turned into dregs by this thing just now, how could they dare to fight hard. Terrified, he raised his body and dashed left and right, dodging away like a frightened rabbit. Zhou Hao just wanted to disrupt their combined attack! The opportunity has come. Zhou Hao flipped his wrist and held the divine weapon, the Wind Holy Spear, in his hand. At the same time, blood-red mist like purgatory flames instantly rose up all over his body. "Bahuang** Nilin's first shot!" All the spiritual power was poured into the top-grade spiritual weapon, the Holy Wind Spear. The gun body merged with Zhou Hao and turned into a crazily spinning top. It erupted with nine blasts that pierced the air in succession, condensing into a silver line. Run towards the enemy on your left. The man in black on the left hand just avoided the dark thing and took a closer look. Where is the thunder and fire bomb? It is just a black stone of similar size! Feeling that he was being teased, the man in black was furious. When he turned around, he suddenly found that a cold light had reached his throat! The sound has not yet arrived. And the tip of the spear arrives first! "Stick!" Sparks burst out, and the dark blue spiritual armor of the man in black shook violently. The dark blue spiritual armor is several times more condensed and stronger than Zhou Hao's milky white armor, and its defensive power is completely different. But even so, dark blue spiritual armor. He only lasted two breaths, and after a flash of spiritual light, he finally came to an end! "Plop!" With a sound, the tip of the spear pierced the throat of the man in black and lifted him up. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Three people of the second level of spiritual martial arts died! The murderous intent in Zhou Hao's eyes was real. He lifted the body of the man in black onto the tip of the gun, and the blood was still dripping down the gun body! Pointing his fingers at the last man in black, Zhou Hao's voice was as cold as if it came from the Nine Nether Hell: "You, come here and die!" The blood-red mist rising and rolling all over his body made Zhou Hao look like the Red Flame Demon God who had just walked out of purgatory! The only blood-red eyes exposed, the murderous aura soaring to the sky, is enough to make people tremble with fear! "Youyou are not a human being! Youyou are the God of Death! Youyou are a demon from hell!" The last man in black lost three of his accomplices in an instant. He was already scared to death. He was even more frightened by Zhou Hao's murderous intent. He suddenly screamed wildly, turned around and ran away, and disappeared in an instant! "Plop!" Zhou Hao put away the Wind Holy Spear and still fell down with the body, then put away the secret method of burning essence, energy and blood, his vision suddenly went dark, and he fell to the ground. With trembling hands, he swallowed a drop of Dragon Marrow Spiritual Dew in one gulp. After a while, Zhou Hao barely recovered. "What a fluke! In the end, this guy turned out to be a coward. Otherwise, he would never have escaped death!" There was a slight pain in the left palm, and the Taotie bone spurs came out. But Zhou Hao didn't dare to stay here and wait for the bone spurs. Taking advantage of the fact that the fat dragon and thin tiger from the third level of Lingwu were still trapped in the formation, he withdrew the Sun-Sun Hao Golden Arrow, quickly raised his technique, and disappeared towards Fang Miao. He quickly chased in the direction. ?¡­ A quarter of an hour later, in the mist-shrouded Universe-Inversion Formation, a flash of light flashed, and two embarrassed figures, one fat and one thin, stumbled out of the formation. At this time, the fat dragon was charred black, with no hair on his body, and there were still flames on his clothes; but the thin tiger was just the opposite, his whole body was covered with icebergs, he was huddled in a ball and shivering! "Hiss, what a powerful formation!" Fei Long grimaced in pain and jumped to extinguish the flames on his clothes. "Keke, if there is an expert in the formation presiding over it, it may be difficult for us brothers to come out alive!" The thin tiger trembled with teeth as he quickly used his spiritual power to remove the ice on his body. After adjusting their breath for a moment, the two finally returned to normal. Looking at the three corpses on the ground, the fat dragon and the thin tiger looked at each other in shock. "Could it bethat boy did all this?" "Who else could it be besides him?" "He is just in the early stage of the first level of Lingwu!" "If you can be favored by Xi Jinshan, you must have something special. If you add high-level spiritual weapons and techniques, you may be able to do it." "Tsk, tsk, given time, this kid will become a great talent!" "It's not certain whether he will be a great weapon or not. If he escapes, our brothers will be in bad luck. That's for sure." The undercover identity of Fat Dragon and Thin Tiger has been learned by Zhou Hao. Now that Zhou Hao is alive, Hunyuan Sect and others cannot go back. If they cannot kill Zhou Hao, even if they can escape back to Potian Sect alive, they will still face the infinite wrath of Taishang Elder Lei Nu! ¡°I don¡¯t know where this kid is escaping, how can I chase him?¡± "There are still several waves of people chasing him in the north. The only direction that kid can go is!" The two brothers, Fat Dragon and Thin Tiger, simultaneously set their sights on the south. (To be continued) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} When the sky arrow encounters the storm, it turns into a dragon. Chapter 48: Death Situation "Xiao Lilong and Xiao Lihu are spies! There are shadow halls and secret halls hidden in Hunyuan Sect, and they are all spies of Potian Sect!" While Zhou Hao was running frantically for his life, he did not forget to use his identity jade tag to send a warning to Xia Lingfeng. A moment later, the identity jade plate lit up, and Xia Lingfeng received a reply: "I already know, where are you? Are you okay?" Zhou Hao smiled bitterly and replied: "In Tianqiong Mountain, he is not dead yet, but is being chased by the fat dragon and the thin tiger." The jade identity card was silent for a while, and then it lit up again: "Be careful at all times and save your life first. Master, I'm optimistic about you." A black line appeared on Zhou Hao's forehead. After putting away his identity jade badge, he murmured to himself: "Other people are really unreliable! Fang Miao escaped on his own, and his master became the master. The trump card has been used, and his cultivation is only I¡¯ve recovered 60% to 70%, what should I do?¡± "I'm afraid that the Sun-Hao Golden Arrow can't hurt the fat dragon and the thin tiger, and the Bahuang** Anti-Scale Spear Technique can't even break through the spiritual armor! Can we just sit back and wait for death?" "I'm not willing to give in, I'm not willing to give in!" The only good thing is that the Taotie Bone Spur once again absorbed the innate essence of three people of the second level of Lingwu and got back into Zhou Hao's palm. Although it is only the innate energy of three people, it is not much less than the last time. After replenishing the consumption just now, we are still rich. While running wildly, he used the Heaven-Building Technique to strengthen his soul. In just two quarters of an hour, Zhou Hao rushed dozens of miles away. But the fat dragon and thin tiger were getting closer and closer, and they could already be seen from a distance. "We really can't escape this time!" Zhou Hao's face turned bitter as he watched the two masters at the third level of Lingwu approaching. There was no choice but to give in. Since he couldn't escape, Zhou Hao simply stopped and turned to face the pursuers behind him, with boundless murderous intent flashing in his eyes: "It's not that easy to take my life! Even if I die, I'll have to kill you." Let me show you some colors." Seeing that Zhou Hao suddenly stopped running away, Fat Dragon and Thin Tiger became even more vigilant. When they were far away, they separated to the left and right, and cautiously approached. Still fifty or sixty feet away, the two stopped. No more close. ??In the Upside Down Formation, he suffered numerous burns all over his body, and was a fat dragon in a black and miserable state. Still smiling: "Boy, why don't you run away? Keep running away!" Fei Long was still smiling, but his dark face looked sinister and cunning. Zhou Hao grinned and smiled coldly: "Stop talking nonsense! If you want to take my life, take action quickly." The fat dragon and the thin tiger are on the left and right, tens of feet apart, for fear of falling into the trap of the formation again. After hearing Zhou Hao's words, the two looked at each other suspiciously and said hesitantly: "Boy, have you set up another formation?" Zhou Hao curled his lips and said, "Would you know if there is a formation if you try it?" ??Shouhu snorted coldly: "Brother, you are skimming the formation aside, and I'm going to test this kid's background. If I really fall into the trap of the formation, you can also kill this kid." Feilong¡¯s little eyes narrowed into slits. His eyes rolled: "Okay! Remember, it would be even better if we could capture this kid alive." Shouhu nodded, his knees slightly bent, his fingers formed into a hook shape, and his figure flashed slightly. Like a tiger descending from the mountain, it swooped up at Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao's eyes narrowed slightly, and he grabbed the Star Silver Bow and Zhuri Hao Golden Arrow in his hands without hesitation. All the spiritual power in Dantian poured out crazily, pouring all into the Zhuri Haojin Arrow. The four Sun-Chasing Haojin Arrows instantly emitted a shocking golden light, like four Nine-Heaven Thunderbolts, clasped on the Star Silver Bow. "Catch my arrow formation!" Zhou Hao roared angrily, loosened his fingers slightly, and the Zhurihao Golden Arrow instantly left the string, turning into a huge virtual image of a dragon and a tiger, and went straight towards the thin tiger! "The light of fireflies dares to compete with the sun and moon!" The thin tiger laughed wildly, and his whole body trembled slightly. A piece of dark blue spiritual armor condensed into shape in an instant, covering him tightly. The darker the color of the spiritual armor, the more concentrated and thick it is, and the stronger its defense. Shouhu's spiritual power armor is dark blue, and its defensive power is a big step up from the dark blue of the second level of Lingwu. So when he faced the arrogant dragon, tiger and four elephant arrow formations, he remained calm and confident. Having just suffered a big loss from the formation trap, Thin Tiger didn't dare to be careless. A pair of palms flashed with light, as powerful as thunder, and struck out wildly. A pair of huge tiger claw phantoms flew wildly, hitting the dragon and tiger phantom. Big blood-red eyes! "Boom!"   There was a shocking explosion, and Zhou Hao, who was twenty feet away, was instantly blown away by the raging shock wave! The frightening light flashed away, and the pair of tiger claws and the phantom of the dragon and tiger were annihilated at the same time, leaving only a large pit several feet wide on the ground! The surrounding rocks and trees were blown into powder. Under the flying sand and rocks, the tall and thin figure of Shou Hu flashed out, with his fingers like hooks, and he charged towards Zhou Hao with a sinister smile. Zhou Hao, who was blown away by the shock wave, was in mid-air with a stern look in his eyes. While quickly putting away the star silver bow, he flipped his wrist and held the Wind Saint Spear tightly in his hand! "Boy, let's catch him without mercy!" The thin tiger completely ignored Zhou Hao's reaction. He waved his fingers again, and another pair of extremely sharp tiger claws hit Zhou Hao directly. A thick mist of blood instantly rose from Zhou Hao's body, and he almost fell from the sky. A pair of tiger claws tore through the void and struck in front of him! I only had time to block the Wind Holy Spear in front of me! "Bang!" A huge force that no one can resist came. Even if Zhou Hao burned his essence and blood and fully stimulated his body's potential, he could not stop the attack of the peak master of the third level of Lingwu! "Click, click!" Zhou Hao¡¯s arms holding the Wind Holy Spear were instantly fractured and bent into a weird angle! The Wind Saint Spear was instantly pulled back, and with a "Bang!" sound, the milky-white spiritual armor held tight for only one breath before it completely shattered and returned to strands of spiritual power, like flying broken butterflies. Disappeared without a trace. Zhou Hao was knocked upside down by this huge force, and he didn't know how many ribs were broken in his chest. Several mouthfuls of blood were sprayed out in the air, and he flew more than ten feet before landing with a crash! But even so, Zhou Hao still didn't faint! After falling into the dust, he coughed out a few mouthfuls of black blood in pain, and stood up staggeringly again! Shouhu sighed in surprise: "Hey! You can still stand up?" Zhou Hao's arms were broken, and the Wind Saint Spear had long since flown to nowhere; the spiritual armor that shared his life and death was shattered into pieces, and Zhou Hao's own foundation was also damaged; the ribs on his chest were broken by tree roots, and his internal organs were all damaged. Suffered severe internal injuries! At this time, Zhou Hao had blood gushing out from his arms, chest and seven orifices! Like a bloody man, he was swaying and barely holding on. At this time, even an ordinary person could knock Zhou Hao to the ground with just a tap of his finger. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} When the sky arrow encounters the storm, it turns into a dragon. Chapter 49: Phantom Murderous Intent Zhou Hao's blood gurgled out, forming a blood-red stream at his feet! But he didn¡¯t fall down. He stared at his opponent with his bloodshot eyes wide open. Zhou Hao was able to withstand a single blow from the master of the third level of spiritual martial arts without being killed. In addition to using the Wind Saint Spear and the spiritual armor to block him, he was also thanks to wearing a top-notch spiritual armor that was close-fitting under his clothes! This top-quality spiritual armor was scraped from Lei Aoyun's body. Unexpectedly, it temporarily saved Zhou Hao's life today! The thin tiger seriously injured Zhou Hao with one move, then he stood up with his palms closed and said coldly: "You dare to fight me at the early stage of the first level of Lingwu. Humph, you are overestimating your capabilities! If you just surrender and capture him, you might be able to live for two more days!" " "Hahaha!" Zhou Hao took his last breath, raised his head and laughed loudly: "There is only Zhou Hao who dies standing, and there is no Zhou Hao who lives kneeling! If you want to take my life, just let your horse come over. If you want, If you want to capture me alive, go ahead and live your mother¡¯s spring and autumn dream!¡± The skinny tiger's face condensed and he snorted angrily: "What a stubborn little bastard! In this case, I have fulfilled your wish. It is still a great achievement to take your head to see the Supreme Elder!" The thin tiger¡¯s fingers were like hooks, and he was ready to tear Zhou Hao into pieces. Zhou Hao looked up to the sky, looking at the long blue sky and white clouds, his eyes calm and composed: "Died before his ambition was fulfilled! What a pity, what a pity!" "Little bastard, come and accept your fate!" The skinny tiger looked ferocious and ferocious. He roared, pointed his toes, and struck Zhou Hao with lightning in the air! ?¡­ At this critical moment. A sudden change occurred! A few feet away from the thin tiger, an inconspicuous stone the size of a millstone swayed slightly. A cold light flashed through the void and pierced the thin tiger's neck! The fat dragon stood watching the battle from a distance. He had always had a smiling expression, but now his expression suddenly changed and he shouted: "Second brother, be careful!" Shouhu focused all his attention on Zhou Hao. How could he have expected that there was a murderous intention lurking just a few feet away! A stone the size of a millstone. Not to mention humans, even rabbits can¡¯t hide it! Even if anyone were to be in this scene, they would never expect to see an inconspicuous stone on the side of the road. There is a secret inside! But it¡¯s this inconspicuous stone that instantly transforms into a ghostly assassin, killing people and seducing their souls! The thin tiger was in mid-air, with all his attention focused on Zhou Hao. When he heard the fat dragon's cry, it was too late to respond! A blow that is close at hand is also a killing blow! It¡¯s too late, but it¡¯s soon! The cold light had already pierced the side of the thin tiger's neck! "Chi yo yo!" The dark blue spiritual armor shook violently and flashed with light. A hole the size of a wine glass was instantly stabbed out! Although the flaw is small, it is enough to be fatal! "Poof!" The cold light penetrated the flesh, piercing the thin tiger's neck from left to right in one fell swoop! "Giggle!" Shouhu bulged his eyes like a pair of dead fish, stretched out his hands tremblingly, trying to cover the fatal wound on his neck! Unexpectedly, Han Guang twisted his life without any pause, "Plop!" A head instantly detached from the body and fell into the dust! The headless corpse spurted blood several feet high and swayed from side to side. Finally he fell to the ground. Zhou Hao was seriously injured and almost certain to die! Unexpectedly, he suddenly escaped from death. In the midst of ecstasy, he took a closer look and saw that the person who succeeded in the sneak attack and killed Xiao Lihu was not Fang Miao, who was wearing fluttering white clothes. Who else could it be? "Senior Brother Fang, it's you! Are you back again?" Zhou Hao, who was holding on with his last breath, barely managed to keep from falling, exclaimed, and his breath disappeared in an instant. He fell to the ground and could not get up again! Fang Miao glanced at Zhou Hao from the corner of his eyes and said calmly: "Come back? I have never left!" Zhou Hao was extremely surprised when he heard this. Just as he was about to ask again, he suddenly heard a shocking roar from the distance: "How dare you kill my second brother? I want you to pay for his life! You will all die!" The fat dragon dozens of feet away was also completely stunned by the sight of the stone suddenly turning into an assassin. When he came to his senses, his brothers and sisters had become dead souls under the sword! The robes all over Fei Long's body fluttered without any wind, his squinted eyes instantly turned blood red, and his fat smiling face suddenly became extremely ferocious. "I will cut your corpse into thousands of pieces and bury you with my second brother!" A series of shocking roars erupted from Fei Long's mouth. He flipped his wrist and suddenly there was a huge diamond staff in his hand. This vajra staff is one foot or six feet long, and its body is as big as a bowl.The mouth is thick and thin, and the head of the staff is as huge as a bucket, weighing more than a thousand kilograms! The fat dragon looked like a crazy demon. He punched the ground hard with the diamond staff in his hand, and the ground with a radius of one foot suddenly cracked every inch! And the fat dragon soared into the sky, like a soaring giant bird, spanning a distance of tens of feet in an instant, and the thick diamond staff pressed towards Fang Miao's head! Feilong has a fat and huge body, weighing at least four hundred kilograms. With the diamond staff weighing more than a thousand kilograms, the weight is extremely shocking. But once he moved, he was extremely agile and swift. His fat body and heavy natal weapon did not have any impact on him. Before the fat dragon arrived, the strong wind was already blowing against his face! Fang Miao's expression remained unchanged, and with a ghostly figure, he was at Feilong's side in an instant. The sword in his hand shone coldly, and he took the lead to attack Feilong. Fei Long was so angry that he touched the tip of the diamond staff in his hand, and a huge wave of spiritual power surged away. Not only did Fang Miao's sword energy disappear, but he also forced Fang Miao to retreat ten times in a row. Husband! ¡°You little bastard, you actually dare to kill my second brother! It¡¯s hard to understand the cruelty in my heart unless I cramp and skin you and refine your soul! Feilong forced Fang Miao back with one move. His attack was like lightning, and he shouted angrily. Feilong¡¯s cultivation has already reached the peak of the third level of Lingwu. He has opened a total of 107 acupoints and is only one step away from the fourth level of Lingwu. His cultivation and strength were far superior to his second brother Shohu. The Fat Dragon's moves are full of power, and each move will definitely push Fang Miao back several feet. His skills are also very unique. The surging spiritual power tide makes the opponent feel like he is in an endless wave. Not only is he unable to resist, but even his moves and body techniques are unconsciously deformed, and the power he exerts is only ten Two or three. Fang Miao¡¯s brows were furrowed, and his face was as cold as ice. Not only was he forced back by the fat dragon, but he was also surrounded by dangers. He could only parry, but had no power to fight back! Especially the speed that Fang Miao is proud of cannot be used at all under the influence of the tide of spiritual power. By an accident, Fang Miao was suddenly involved in the shadow of the staff. His chest was swept by the spiritual power, and he immediately flew backwards. A mouthful of blood spurted out in mid-air. It was obvious that he was seriously injured! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} When the sky arrow encounters the storm, it turns into a dragon. Chapter 50: Fang Miao¡¯s true body Fang Miao's thin figure flew backwards for more than ten feet before landing. Although Fang Miao was only hit by spiritual power, Fang Miao was still seriously injured without opening his spiritual armor. There were bright red bloodshot eyes hanging from the corners of his mouth, and his eyes were full of pain. Zhou Hao, who was seriously injured and fell to the ground, although he was still far away, could see all this and couldn't help shouting urgently: "Brother Fang, open the spiritual armor! What are you waiting for?" Fang Miao gave a bitter smile and murmured: "If I had spiritual armor, I would have used it long ago if I had asked you to remind me." The fat dragon succeeded with one move, without any hesitation, and continued to wave the diamond staff, carrying the surging spiritual power tide, and quickly swept in to kill. Fang Miao narrowed her eyes and whispered: "It seems that I can't kill a fat pig like you without using my true body! In that case!" Before he finished speaking, Fang Miao suddenly stretched out his hand and wiped it hard on his face, and immediately peeled off a layer of something as thin as cicada wings, like clouds and fog, transparent and colorless, with ever-changing shapes from his face! As soon as Fang Miao took off this layer of wonderful objects, her appearance and body shape changed drastically in just an instant! Although Fang Miao used to have a fair face, a slim figure, and spoke in a soft voice, he had a high Adam's apple and flat chest. He was definitely a man! But in just a few breaths, Fang Miao suddenly transformed into a beautiful girl who is graceful, charming, and coquettish! Unlike all the beauties Zhou Hao has seen, the woman in front of him has purple hair and blue eyes, and her eyes are very large and deep. The bridge of the nose is high and straight, and the skin is as white and delicate as milk. This woman is extremely tall, only half a head shorter than Zhou Hao. Dressed in flowing white clothes, she still can't hide her towering breasts, perky and round hips, and waist as thin as a willow! Especially her pair of extremely slender and straight legs, with perfect proportions and no flaws at all! I saw this miraculous change in front of me. Zhou Hao's mouth opened to its limit in an instant, and his eyes almost bulged out of their sockets! "Fang, youhowhow are you a woman?" Zhou Hao looked at this stunning girl in disbelief. After getting along for several months, Zhou Hao had various speculations about Fang Miao's identity, but never thought that he was actually a woman! And this woman¡¯s appearance. So different, and the appearance is so different from everyone Zhou Hao has seen! Although Fang Miao's true appearance is so weird, upon closer inspection, there is a different kind of charm that is so breathtakingly beautiful that it makes people obsessed with it, and they have fallen deeply into it without even realizing it! Not only Zhou Hao, but also Xiao Lilong was extremely surprised and stopped his mad attack. He trembled his fingers and said in shock: "Youyou are actually a member of the demon clan! Andand you are also from the demon emperor clan!" Fang Miao took off his disguise, and his expression suddenly became much more vivid. He said with a slight movement: "You fat pig actually knows that I am a member of the Demon Emperor clan, so I can't let you live!" Feilong saw Fang Miao confess his identity. He was even more shocked and confused: "This is impossible! The demons are all sealed in the dark abyss. How did you come out of the Zhoutian Star Formation?" Fang Miao said with contempt in her eyes and a smile on her lips: "Do you think it's possible for me to tell you the reason why I can get out of the Zhoutian Xingdou Formation?" Fei Long¡¯s face darkened, and he shook the huge diamond staff in his hand: ¡°As long as I capture this devil like you, I won¡¯t worry if you don¡¯t tell me!¡± "Giggle! Now that I've revealed my true identity, you still want to capture me alive. It's really ridiculous!" Fang Miao smiled like a flower and didn't take Fei Long's threat seriously at all. Hearing these words, Fei Long suddenly remembered all the magical legends about the Demon Emperor's clan, and his heart couldn't help but sink. He said harshly: "It is said that the Golden Body of the Brahma Saint of the Demon Emperor's clan is said to be immortal, and the Heavenly Demon's Body Refining** It¡¯s an unparalleled feat. But you are just a little devil with a first-level magic weapon, I don¡¯t believe how powerful you can be!¡± There was a hint of contempt on the corner of Fang Miao's mouth: "Really? Look at what kind of cultivation I have!" Fang Miao¡¯s delicate body shook slightly, and the aura of her whole body changed instantly, and she continued to climb from the peak of the first level! In the early, middle, late and peak stages of the Second Heaven, Fang Miao's aura became more and more powerful, but he had no intention of stopping! The early and middle stages of the Third Heaven Fang Miao¡¯s aura finally stopped at the middle stage of the third level of Lingwu! In just a blink of an eye, Fang Miao, whose cultivation was only at the peak of the first level of Lingwu, had already reached the peak of Fei Long¡¯s third level of Lingwu with a powerful aura! Fei Long¡¯s faceWith Fang Miao's rising aura, he was changing wildly! When Fang Miao's aura finally stabilized in the middle stage of the third level of Lingwu, Feilong's face turned purple and his forehead was covered with cold sweat. Without saying a word, he dragged the Vajra staff backwards, turned around and ran away! "Giggle, want to escape? It's too late!" Feilong escaped quickly, but Fang Miao chased him even faster! It only took a few breaths to catch up with Fat Dragon. A thin black line formed on the tip of the sword in his hand and cut towards Fat Dragon! The fat dragon was so frightened that while he ran for his life, he sent out all his spiritual power crazily through his body, and smashed down the strange black line with the diamond staff in his hand. "Boom, boom, boom!" The black threads continued to be smashed, but more black threads swarmed in, constantly cutting into Fat Dragon's dark blue spiritual armor. "Little witch, don't bully others too much!" Feilong was already fat, and he was so anxious that he was sweating like raindrops all over his body. "Gee, I just want to bully you, so what do you do?" "Although your Brahma Saint Golden Body and Heavenly Demon Body Refining** are powerful, don't forget that my cultivation level is two levels higher than yours. At worst, we will be separated and we will die together!" "Perish together? Haha, give it a try!" "Wow, I'll fight you, a witch!" Fei Long no longer ran away, but turned around and fought with Fang Miao. As a master of the third level of Lingwu, Fei Long has a truly impressive level of cultivation! The surging spiritual power was several times more violent than before, and one wave after another came towards Fang Miao. Fang Miao was like a willow in the wind, her body swaying and swaying in a strange and unpredictable way. Although the spiritual power was fierce, it could never hurt her at all! On the contrary, the black threads shot by Fang Miao were constantly cutting into Fat Dragon's spiritual armor, constantly weakening the armor's defense. ?? If Feilong keeps going like this, defeat will only happen sooner or later. With sweating profusely, Feilong suddenly slaps the Qiankun bag, and there is a five-color talisman in his palm. "Witch, pick up my Five Elements Divine Thunder!" The five-color talisman in Feilong's hand flashed and turned invisible. At the same time, a five-color divine thunder as thick as the mouth of a bowl fell from the clear sky in an instant. It made a loud "bang" sound and hit Fang Miao in the middle! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} The arrow from the sky turns into a dragon when it encounters the storm Chapter 51 The Golden Body of the Brahma Saint A five-color divine thunder struck Fang Miao in the middle without any bias! This five-color divine thunder is a talisman of the middle level of Xuanpin. It is equivalent to a full blow from a master in the middle stage of the fourth level of Lingwu. It is one of the life-saving killing moves of Fat Dragon at the bottom of the box. It is extremely powerful, even if it is the third level of Lingwu. Even the top masters in the sky would never be able to take it on. Fang Miao is only in the middle stage of the third level of Lingwu, so naturally he can't withstand this fatal blow! I saw that Fang Miao¡¯s delicate body instantly turned black from beginning to end, like burnt charcoal, without any sound! Feilong laughed wildly when he saw this and said: "Hahaha, little witch, even if your tricks are all-powerful, you fell into my hands! Although a Xuanpin Talisman is precious, I not only avenged my second brother, but also killed a demon." Head! Hahaha, when I return to Potian Sect, I will definitely achieve another great achievement!" Fei Long stepped forward in a few steps, preparing to put Fang Miao's charred body into the Qiankun bag and bring it back to Potian Sect to receive the reward. "Kaka!" Two inaudible sounds were heard, and a crack suddenly appeared on the charred corpse! The cracks grew bigger and bigger, spreading all over the body in an instant. Finally, with a "click", countless charred ashes flew away, and a figure walked out of the scorched ashes with a smile! Zhou Hao took a closer look, who else could it be if it wasn't Fang Miao who had transformed into a woman? Fang Miao not only has no scars on her body, but her skin is smoother and smoother, like a newborn baby! Her white clothes were mostly turned into ashes by the Five Elements Divine Thunder, revealing a tight-fitting black leather armor made of unknown spiritual animal skin underneath. Wearing tight black shiny leather armor. It makes her figure look convex and well-proportioned. The lines are perfect! Fang Miao chuckled: "Since I know the golden body of the Brahma Saint of my Demon Emperor clan, how can I be killed by your mere talisman?" I saw Fang Miao walking out unscathed. Feilong was immediately stunned! "Impossible! This is absolutely impossible! The Five Elements Divine Thunder is equivalent to the power of a mid-level master of the fourth level of Lingwu. It has the power of a full blow. How can you, witch, be unscathed? How can you be unscathed?" Fang Miao didn't talk nonsense to him. He circled the sword in his hand, and black lines cut towards Fei Long's spiritual armor again. It wasn¡¯t until the spiritual armor was cut and shook violently that Feilong finally woke up. He waved his diamond staff and fought with Fang Miao again. However, although his cultivation level is two levels higher than Fang Miao's, his movement skills are not as fast and unpredictable as Fang Miao's. Even though he tried his best, he still couldn't hurt Fang Miao at all. On the contrary, the color of Fat Dragon's dark blue spiritual armor is getting lighter and lighter, and the defense is getting weaker and weaker. It is about to be unable to hold up and completely collapse! Feilong was frightened and couldn't help but roared: "Little witch, are you really going to kill her quickly?" "Giggle, what do you think?" The fat dragon's eyes were about to burst, and he roared: "That's the case. I will fight you to the death!" As soon as he finished speaking, Feilong's body was instantly filled with thick blood mist, covering his whole body tightly! Looking at this familiar scene, Zhou Hao murmured: "Hey, isn't this the secret method of burning essence and blood? It turns out this guy can do it too!" The fat dragon did not hesitate to damage its foundation and burned its essence and blood crazily. Its power surged instantly, and the waves of spiritual power became higher and higher. Sweeping towards Fang Miao mercilessly! At this time, Fei Long¡¯s combat power is no longer inferior to that of the masters in the early stage of the fourth level of Lingwu! Fang Miao was able to cope with it just now, but now she was in a hurry. She was swept up by the tide of spiritual power and was about to fall into the shadow of the staff. "Hmph! Do you think you are the only one who has the secret method? Let you see the demon body refining method of my Demon Emperor clan!" Fang Miao shouted softly, and her whole body was suddenly enveloped in extremely thick black energy. Her aura instantly increased ten times, and she actually had combat power above the initial stage of the fourth level of Lingwu! "The secret method of burning essence, energy and blood can only increase your strength by one or two times! My Heavenly Demon Body Refining** can increase your own strength by ten times or even dozens of times! You fat pig, Die!" Fang Miao stopped fighting with Fei Long You. The sword in his hand instantly condensed into a sharp black light as thick as his wrist and several feet long, and stabbed straight into Fei Long's chest. "Die together!" Fei Long roared angrily. His spiritual armor had almost collapsed. He simply gave up his defense. The diamond staff in his hand also condensed into a spiritual light several feet long and smashed down on Fang Miao's head! ¡°It¡¯s just a fool¡¯s dream!¡± The speed of Fang Miao's feet increased sharply, and with a slight sway like a ghost, he was behind Feilong in an instant, with a black thorn that was several feet long in his handThe back of the dragon's head! "Whoops!" The black light pierced through the spiritual armor without any suspense, and penetrated into the fat dragon's head easily. The black light twisted slightly, and the fat dragon's huge head suddenly exploded like a watermelon, spraying red and white all over the floor! After killing the fat dragon, Fang Miao's black energy subsided, revealing an extremely seductive and beautiful face. Putting the sword in his hand into the Qiankun bag, Fang Miao flashed and came to Zhou Hao's side. He lowered his head to scan Zhou Hao's injuries, and his dark eyebrows suddenly knitted together. "You idiot, how could you be hurt so badly?" Zhou Hao didn't dare to look directly at that alluring face, lowered his head and said: "I'm not like you, I have the immortal body of the Demon Emperor clan! Facing the peak master of the third level of Lingwu, I was lucky enough to survive with one move. , it¡¯s already a great blessing.¡± Fang Miao raised his eyebrows and said in a deep voice, "What? Does my identity as a witch bother you?" Zhou Hao grinned: "Aren't we human race and you demon race natural enemies? What will you do next? Kill me to silence me?" Fang Miao stomped her slender and straight calves hard, and said angrily: "You idiot, if I wanted to kill you, how could I save you? Wouldn't it be much easier to let that skinny monkey kill you directly?" Zhou Hao raised his head and asked, "If you don't kill me, aren't you afraid that I will reveal your identity?" Fang Miao tilted his head and looked at Zhou Hao and said, "Can you do it?" Zhou Hao looked at the blue sky and white clouds and pondered for a moment: "Maybe, maybe not, I don't know." Fang Miao turned his head to the side, looked into the distance, and said quietly: "You can't! You don't know it, but I have confidence in you. Apart from my grandma, you are the only person I can trust!" Zhou Hao was stunned for a moment: "I am the only person you trust? How is that possible?" Fang Miao turned back and glanced at Zhou Hao: "How is it impossible? Do you still remember what I said to you before? My world is full of conspiracy, cunning, violence, bloodthirsty, and endless betrayal and slaughter. !I can¡¯t trust anyone except my grandma, including my father.¡± Fang Miao then pointed at the body of Fat Dragon and Thin Tiger, and continued: "Your world is not much better, it is full of such people everywhere! But you are an exception, I think I can trust you." {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} When the sky arrow encounters the storm, it turns into a dragon. Chapter 52: So that¡¯s it Zhou Hao's heartstrings trembled and he asked in a low voice: "Why? Why do you only trust me?" Fang Miao continued quietly: "In the past few months, as long as I am with you, I have been observing you all the time. You are a man who makes people feel reassured and can be relied on. You may be a little bit cunning, and a little bit cunning." You are smart, but you are also a ruthless guy who kills people without blinking an eye. But you will not betray, scheme, or stab your own people in the back." Fang Miao paused and then said: "Especially today, you let me escape alone, leaving me to face an opponent that is impossible to defeat. Before this, I never believed that there was such a thing in this world. Idiot! So out of curiosity, I turned back after walking only a few miles, just to see what you would do." Fang Miao turned around and stared at Zhou Hao, and said firmly: "You did not disappoint me! So I decided to believe you and save your life at the risk of exposing my identity." Zhou Hao grinned and laughed out loud: "So that's it! Thank you Fang! By the way, little witch, what is your name?" Fang Miao had a pair of beautiful aqua blue eyes and glared at Zhou Hao fiercely: "What did you call me? Do you dare to call me again?" "Hey, what's thatbig beauty, what's your name?" Fang Miao¡¯s charming and beautiful face suddenly flashed with a hint of joking: ¡°Beauty, giggling, compared with your Qinyin girl, who do you think is more beautiful, me or her?¡± Zhou Hao's forehead darkened: "This each has its own merits. I feel they are pretty much the same." "Tch! Hypocrisy!" Fang Miao snorted disdainfully: "I have purple hair, blue eyes, a high nose and deep eyes. In the eyes of you humans, I am probably extremely ugly, right?" "How could it be possible? It's just that you look like the demon I imaginedcompletely different!" "Oh? What should the demons in your imagination look like?" "It's not entirely imaginary. I once saw one, no, it should be two demons. They have green faces and fangs, and leopard eyes. They are more than ten feet tall and have infinite strength!" "Tch! Those you mentioned are just mid- to low-priced trolls and night demons. The appearance of high-level demons and humans are almost the same By the way. You have never been into the darkness. Abyss, where have you seen demons before? Are there still demons on this ground?" Zhou Hao shook his head and said: "The two demons I have seen exist in the form of souls, but I have never seen a real living demon." Fang Miao was immediately disappointed and sighed in a low voice: "I knew it was completely impossible for demons to exist in this world on the ground!" "After talking so much, you haven't told me your name yet? I can't call you Senior Brother Fang anymore." Fang Miao chuckled. Along with the laughter, the waist-length curled and shiny purple hair trembled and rolled like waves, looking at Zhou Hao dumbfounded. She just heard her say proudly: "Listen carefully, my name is Jiuyou, and I belong to the extremely noble Demon Emperor clan! So I grant you permission to call me Her Royal Highness Princess Jiuyou!" Zhou Hao curled his lips and said, "Her Royal Highness Princess Jiuyou! Why don't we just call you Jiuyou? What's your last name?" "Don't you know, demons only have a first name. They don't have a surname! Butit seems like I have a surname now." "The demons don't have a surname, but you also have a surname now?" Zhou Hao asked curiously, suddenly remembering the scene when Xia Lingfeng faced Jiuyou a few days ago, an idea flashed in his mind, and he said in surprise: "Could it be Is your surname also Xia?" Jiuyou's water-blue eyes shrank slightly, staring at Zhou Hao closely and saying, "How do you know?" "I guessed it! Your grandma and XiaMaster are probably old lovers. But your grandma never married, but before she died, she asked you to come to see Master. After all this, then There is only one explanation - you are the granddaughter of our master! Your surname is also Xia, your name is Xia Jiuyou!" Jiuyou snorted coldly: "I said you are a little clever, and you are indeed! But you'd better keep this secret in your belly. Otherwise, Xia Lingfeng and the Hunyuan Sect may be the public enemies of the entire human race!" When Jiuyou said this, his beautiful aqua blue eyes suddenly turned: "This is a good idea! If the news of Xia Lingfeng's affair with my demon clan is revealed, the human race will definitely start internal strife. When the time comes !" Zhou Hao's expression suddenly became tense and he quickly said: "Stop it! Stop it quickly! If the secret of Master and his old man is revealed, isn't it true that part of your and your father's veins are also flowing with the blood of my human race? By then !" Jiuyou angrily interrupted Zhou Hao: "Stop it too! If this secret is known to others, no one will benefit." ?Zhou Hao smiled slightly and stopped talking. He wanted to take out the elixir to heal his wounds, but found that his arms were broken and he couldn't even open the Qiankun Bag! Zhou Hao said with a shameless smile: "Who is thatJiuyou, can you lend me a bottle of your healing elixir?" Jiuyou glared at Zhou Hao, took out a bottle of healing elixir, and threw it into Zhou Hao's arms. "Haha, well, look, my arms are broken, and I can't take out this elixir. Could you please trouble Her Majesty Princess Jiuyou!" Jiuyou glared at Zhou Hao fiercely, hesitated slightly, and finally stamped his feet in great annoyance. He took out a few pills from the pill bottle and carefully fed them into Zhou Hao's mouth. Zhou Hao took this opportunity, twitched his nose deeply, and suddenly praised: "Well, it smells good, it smells so good! It turns out that I said you have a fragrance on your body, but you still don't admit it. Now I finally understand." Jiuyou's face, as white as milk and as pink as a baby, suddenly flew up with two pieces of red clouds. His aqua blue eyes gave Zhou Hao a hard look: "You frivolous bastard, believe it or not, I will chop you with a sword." ?¡± Zhou Hao grinned, closed his eyes, stopped talking, and calmed down to heal. But not long after, Zhou Hao suddenly felt his butt lift off the ground, and the wind whistled in his ears. He quickly opened his eyes and looked up. At some point, Jiuyou had regained Fang Miao's appearance. He was holding himself in his hands and running forward. "FangJiuyou, what are you doing?" "Running away, running for your life, what else can you do! Sitting there waiting for you to heal your wounds, isn't it the same as waiting to die?" "Then you carrying me like this is really undermining my manly dignity! Can you change your position?" Zhou Hao was held up by Jiuyou's belt, with his butt in the air, and his head thrust down. He was as ugly as he could say. "I have saved your life, and I am already worthy of you. What else do you want? Can I, the majestic princess, still hold you and carry you on my back?" "Then you put me down and I'll walk by myself. I injured my arms, chest and inner abdomen, but my feet are still intact!" "Your speed is too slow. I'm afraid you'll be overtaken before you even get out of Tianqiong Mountain. What's more, you're seriously injured, so I'm afraid you can't even outrun an ordinary person. If you want to survive, just shut up!" {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} When the sky arrow encounters the storm, it turns into a dragon. Chapter 53: Incarnations of millions Jiuyou's escape speed was extremely fast. In less than half a day, he had climbed over the Tianqiong Mountain and set foot on the land of the Xuanyuan Dynasty. Tianqiong Mountain is not only the geographical boundary of Xuanyuan Continent, but also the climate boundary. Once they set foot on the territory of the Xuanyuan Dynasty, the climate suddenly changed drastically. In the north in mid-September, the weather is getting colder and it is entering the season when everything dies. But Xuanyuan Dynasty, located at the southern foot of Tianqiong Mountain, is still as warm as summer, with vibrant vegetation and greenery. The land of Xuanyuan Dynasty was far more densely populated than that of Beiyan. Only a few dozen miles away from Tianqiong Mountain, there are already villages and towns. There are even more people coming and going on the road, and there are many pedestrians. Although they have left the border of Beiyan and should have escaped the pursuit of Yingtang and Antang, Zhou Hao and Jiuyou still dare not be careless at all. Instead of taking the well-traveled roads, choose the remote paths that are rarely visited by people. Zhou Hao was lifted by Jiuyou's hand. In order to get rid of this awkward position, he could only seize the time to heal his injuries. The power of the healing elixir, driven by spiritual power, circulates in the body over and over again. The broken bones gradually returned to their original positions. The powerful essence, energy, and blood of the Lingwu cultivator allowed the broken bones to heal quickly, and the injured and blocked meridians in the body were also opened one by one. ????????????????????????????????????????????? Although the internal injuries to the internal organs have not improved, the broken bones and meridians have basically recovered as before, and I can move freely without any problems. Zhou Hao finally got rid of the embarrassing situation of being held in his hand, and moved his body to walk side by side with Jiuyou. "Jiuyou, how did you come out of the Zhoutian Star Formation? How did you transform into Fang Miao and deceive everyone? Also, the day before yesterday, you actually transformed into a stone and killed How can a master like Fat Dragon and Thin Tiger be caught off guard?" Zhou Hao was full of doubts and couldn't help but ask questions again and again. Jiuyou is still in the shape of Fang Miao, the expression on her face is still slightly stiff, but her voice is undoubtedly a enchanting female voice. She just chuckled, caressed the strange mask on her face and said, "This is all the result of this fake artifact on my face!" Zhou Hao asked curiously: "Fake artifact?" Jiuyou nodded: "That's right! This Yunxi Thousand Illusionary Faces is made from the skin of the ancient divine beast - "Louse Shadow". Although this Yunxi Thousand Illusionary Masks has no combat power at all, it can also suppress Your own cultivation and strength. But when it comes to magic and mystery, it is no longer under the real artifact! Once you wear this object, you can not only transform into millions of objects and transform any object you have seen. It can also imitate the transformed objects. With such aura, even a peak spiritual martial artist can¡¯t see any flaws!¡± Jiuyou paused for a moment, then continued: "The real Fang Miao has long since died in the dark abyss. I just transformed him into what he is now based on the appearance of his body. That Zhoutian Xingdou Formation, indeed, has Supreme power, any living creature with a trace of demonic aura will be blasted alive by the power of thousands of stars as long as it enters the formation. But for living creatures without demonic aura, this week's Star Dou Array But there is no threat at all. I have Yun Xi¡¯s Thousand Illusionary Faces in hand. By covering up my own magic power, I can naturally flow unimpeded.¡± "However, once I wear this Thousand Illusion Masks of Yunxi, most of my strength will be suppressed. Not only can I only reach the peak of the first level of spiritual martial arts, but also the Brahma Saint Golden Body and the Heavenly Demon Refining Body of my Demon Emperor clan **. It can¡¯t be used at all. As a result, this pseudo-artifact is a bit useless and will only be useful on special occasions." Zhou Hao said with relief: "That's it! I thought that the Zhou Tianxing Dou Formation had failed and the demons had been allowed to flow unimpeded." Jiuyou replied softly: "Although the Zhoutian Xingdou Formation has not expired, its power is constantly decreasing. Decades ago, my demon tribe did not dare to approach within a hundred miles of the formation. , otherwise it is difficult to escape the fate of being bombarded. But now, as long as you do not enter within ten miles of the formation, you will be safe and sound. Moreover, the decay rate of the formation is still accelerating, and maybe in a few years, it will truly be completely ineffective. By when!" "At that time, the disaster will be imminent!" Zhou Hao's face darkened and he continued in a low voice. "Gee, it's a catastrophe for you humans, but it's an opportunity for me, the demons! An opportunity to regain a place in the surface world! We, the demons, have been waiting for this opportunity for three thousand years." Zhou Hao glared at Jiuyou who was in high spirits: "As the master said, all life will be ruined if we fight together. It is not certain who will win. You are too happy too soon." Jiuyou also glared back fiercely: "In order to regain the ground world, my demon race will not hesitate to shed the last drop of blood. Do you humans have this determination?" Zhou Hao remained silent for a long time. After being silent for a long time, Zhou Hao said: "You came out of the dark abyss this time just to fulfill your grandma's last wish, right?Could it be that there is another purpose? " The anger in Jiuyou's eyes flashed: "What? Do you suspect that I am a spy sent by the demon clan?" "Then are you, or are you not?" Zhou Hao stared into Jiuyou's eyes, trying to get the answer. Jiuyou's eyes suddenly flickered, and he looked sideways to the left and right, but did not look at Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao sighed: "I know your purpose, it must be more than that!" Jiuyou snorted angrily: "Huh! So what if the purpose is more than that? Are you going to tell the truth and expose my background?" Zhou Hao gave a bitter smile and said leisurely: "You saved me three times. Of course I will not retaliate. What's more, you are still the granddaughter of my ancestor! But if you want to do something outrageous again, it will be detrimental to our clan, I will not I will agree." "Tch!" Jiuyou snorted contemptuously: "So what if you don't agree? Can you beat me?" Zhou Hao grinned calmly: "I will stop you even if I can't beat you! At worst, I will give you my life back!" "What a righteous hypocrite! I hate looking at you like this!" Jiuyou cursed angrily, turned his head and ignored Zhou Hao angrily. For a while, both of them were thinking about their own thoughts, and suddenly fell into a strange silence. After a while, Jiuyou finally lost his temper and said angrily: "Even if we have to send people to spy on the news, our Demon Clan has the most suitable people to deal with the Shadow Clan and Mei Clan! As the princess of the Demon Emperor Clan, I, Jiuyou Your Majesty, how could you be so humble as to do such a thing as a spy and an undercover agent!" Zhou Hao thought about it carefully and felt that this was quite reasonable. He breathed a sigh of relief and couldn't help but asked: "In addition to your grandma's last wish, what other purpose do you have that makes you willing to take such a strange risk?" "There are so many purposes! I want to get out of the dark abyss and see the legendary colorful world on the ground with my own eyes, can you? I am bored and want to go out and relax, can I? I want to learn about the legendary human race. Is it possible to master the Qimen Bagua and formation techniques that only I can master?" {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} When the sky arrow encounters the storm, it turns into a dragon. Chapter 54: Fighting the Fire with Salary Zhou Hao suddenly realized something and said: "Oh! No wonder you insist on pestering me to learn the art of formation. That's it!" "Hmph!" Jiuyou gave him a severe meal and said angrily: "That bullshit Zhoutianxingdou formation has sealed my demon clan for three thousand years! Countless ancestors of our clan have tried their best and couldn't break even one star. It is said that it's because of me. The clan is innately limited and cannot learn the art of formation! I still don¡¯t believe it, this princess, I can¡¯t learn the art of this bullshit formation!¡± Zhou Hao's smile instantly appeared on his face, and he said with a smile: "Then have you learned it?" "I!" Jiuyou suddenly became extremely embarrassed and said angrily: "It's all your fault, you bastard, your teaching is not right at all!" "Hehe, even if my teachings are wrong, even if you can get started with the formation method, it is of no use at all! The Zhoutian Star Dou Formation was set up by Emperor Xuanyuan and countless peerless experts. How could it be based on a little knowledge? Is it possible to break through even the most rudimentary tricks?" Jiuyou was unconvinced and said: "Maybe it couldn't be broken before, but now the Zhoutian Xingdou Formation lacks spiritual energy, maybe!" "Oh? Not enough spiritual energy? What's going on?" Zhou Haoden was confused and asked hurriedly. "Hey, don't you know? Mr. Xuanyuan used his supreme means to change the day, move mountains and seas, change the direction of the three dragon veins, and continuously replenish the abundant spiritual energy to the Zhoutian Star Formation. This can run for three thousand years. Never fade!" "I know this, but what next?" "Three thousand years have passed, and although Mr. Xuanyuan has great abilities, he is ultimately no match for the reincarnation of heaven and earth! The three mechanically copied dragon veins have gradually shifted and changed direction, and they can no longer focus on the Zhoutian Xingdou Formation. Naturally, It can't provide enough spiritual energy, soyou know the result!" Zhou Hao said thoughtfully: "So, as long as there is enough spiritual energy, the Zhoutian Star Formation can operate as before?" "Exactly!" Jiuyou said disdainfully: "That's the truth. But if you don't have a heaven-defying method like Mr. Xuanyuan, don't even think about it! With the current strength of your human race, if you want to reverse the situation, it is simply impossible." Zhou Hao's face darkened slightly and he was silent. After a while, he said: "The sky is falling. Of course there is someone higher to hold it up, so there is no need for me to wait and worry in vain! Now let's talk about you, don't you just want to sightsee and relax, by the way? Is there nothing more than learning the art of formations that you simply can¡¯t learn?¡± Jiuyou rolled his eyes at Zhou Hao: "What? So many reasons are not enough?" "It seems so far-fetched!" Jiuyou's eyes showed an imperceptible cunning: "For this princess, these reasons are enough!" "Hehe, as a princess, what could possibly make you so depressed that you are willing to take risks and go outside to relax?" "If you don't come up to the ground, how can you avoid that arrogant bastard and my father!" Jiuyou didn't finish his sentence and suddenly stopped talking, with an extremely shy look in his eyes. And annoyed, if there is no disguise on his face. Already like a red apple. Zhou Hao¡¯s gossip fire was raging, and suddenly Jiuyou stopped midway and quickly asked: ¡°What happened to your father and that bastard?¡± Jiuyou glared at Zhou Hao with great annoyance, then stamped her foot shyly and said: "Do you want to take care of my affairs? You are a grown man, how can you be such a mother-in-law?" Zhou Hao looked at Jiuyou. Suddenly he remembered an ancient plot, so he grinned and said, "If you don't tell me, how about I take a guess?" ¡°Tch, you¡¯re the only one who guessed right!¡± Zhou Hao smiled faintly: "That's not necessarily the case! Hmm Let me think about it, your father takes power very seriously and only wants to control it, life and death! And he has such a beautiful daughter like you. , it stands to reason that you should make good use of it. In this way, and when you are getting married, you will be betrothed to someone you don't like out of necessity, or you will be used to win over the most powerful subordinate, or you will be currying favor with the most powerful one. Thighs! That¡¯s why you have to run away from home with the help of a fake artifact to escape this marriage that you are unwilling to marry!¡± The more Zhou Hao spoke, the wider Jiuyou's eyes opened. He opened his mouth but never closed it, and he didn't come back to his senses for a while! Seeing Jiuyou¡¯s expression, Zhou Hao knew that he had probably guessed it right. He chuckled and said, ¡°How is it? My guess is pretty accurate, right?¡± ¡°It¡¯s bullshit, it¡¯s irrelevant, it doesn¡¯t hit the mark, it¡¯s just bullshit!¡± Jiuyou said angrily, but with an extremely complicated look in his eyes, he lowered his head and flew forward, instantly dropping Zhou Hao far away. Looking at Jiuyou's back, Zhou Hao grinned and murmured: "Sure enough, I guessed it right! Why am I a little sour?"How does it feel? " Thinking of this, Zhou Hao was horrified and quickly calmed down and said: "No way! How could I fall in love with a little witch? Making friends with foreigners is a major sin of the sect! Moreover, the two races of humans and demons are natural enemies. Like Master, there will definitely be no good results if you do that!" Since being guessed by Zhou Hao, Jiuyou has become more and more silent! In the next two days, the distance to Xuanyuan Qiu became shorter and shorter, and the day when the two of them truly parted became closer and closer. "Zhou Hao, if it were you, if you had to sacrifice your personal happiness for the benefit of the ethnic group, what would you do?" Jiuyou, who had been glum all the time, suddenly opened his mouth and asked, his tone particularly resentful and low. Zhou Hao was stunned for a moment, and then he understood why Jiuyou asked this question. "ThisI said, I want to hold my own destiny in my hands and not be influenced or manipulated by anyone or anything! I am not a chess piece at the mercy of others, nor a victim of any interests!" Zhou Hao paused and then said: "Let me tell you another story. Twenty years ago, the Western Qin country was powerful, and our Northern Yan country declined. The Northern Yan country could not withstand the fierce attack of the Western Qin, so someone He proposed to cede land and offer the city to satisfy the appetite of the Western Qin State in order to obtain temporary peace. This proposal was approved by the vast majority of people, and even the king of Beiyan was very moved. Only General Xue Wanche stood up, and he The objection is that using the land to serve the Qin Dynasty is like putting out a fire with firewood. If the firewood is not used up, the fire will never be extinguished! So!" Before Zhou Hao finished speaking, Jiuyou's tightly knitted brows suddenly became cheerful: "I think I understand! Thank you, I know what to do!" "Do you really understand?" "I really understand! I have been thinking these past few days whether a temporary compromise can buy a lifetime of peace." "Then what's your answer?" "No! Even if I try to compromise, it's just like putting out fires. Not only does it not help, but it only increases the arrogance of others. Only when you become strong enough can you firmly grasp your own destiny and no longer be at the mercy of others. !¡± {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} The sky arrow turns into a dragon when it encounters the storm Chapter 55 The Invincible Fortress Zhou Hao suddenly realized something and said: "Oh! No wonder you insist on pestering me to learn the art of formation. That's it!" "Hmph!" Jiuyou gave him a severe meal and said angrily: "That bullshit Zhoutianxingdou formation has sealed my demon clan for three thousand years! Countless ancestors of our clan have tried their best and couldn't break even one star. It is said that it's because of me. The clan is innately limited and cannot learn the art of formation! I still don¡¯t believe it, this princess, I can¡¯t learn the art of this bullshit formation!¡± Zhou Hao's smile instantly appeared on his face, and he said with a smile: "Then have you learned it?" "I!" Jiuyou suddenly became extremely embarrassed and said angrily: "It's all your fault, you bastard, your teaching is not right at all!" "Hehe, even if my teachings are wrong, even if you can get started with the formation method, it is of no use at all! The Zhoutian Star Dou Formation was set up by Emperor Xuanyuan and countless peerless experts. How could it be based on a little knowledge? Is it possible to break through even the most rudimentary tricks?" Jiuyou was unconvinced and said: "Maybe it couldn't be broken before, but now the Zhoutian Xingdou Formation lacks spiritual energy, maybe!" "Oh? Not enough spiritual energy? What's going on?" Zhou Haoden was confused and asked hurriedly. "Hey, don't you know? Mr. Xuanyuan used his supreme means to change the day, move mountains and seas, change the direction of the three dragon veins, and continuously replenish the abundant spiritual energy to the Zhoutian Star Formation. This can run for three thousand years. Never fade!" "I know this, but what next?" "Three thousand years have passed, and although Mr. Xuanyuan has great abilities, he is ultimately no match for the reincarnation of heaven and earth! The three mechanically copied dragon veins have gradually shifted and changed direction, and they can no longer focus on the Zhoutian Xingdou Formation. Naturally, It can't provide enough spiritual energy, soyou know the result!" Zhou Hao said thoughtfully: "So, as long as there is enough spiritual energy, the Zhoutian Star Formation can operate as before?" "Exactly!" Jiuyou said disdainfully: "That's the truth. But if you don't have a heaven-defying method like Mr. Xuanyuan, don't even think about it! With the current strength of your human race, if you want to reverse the situation, it is simply impossible." Zhou Hao's face darkened slightly and he was silent. After a while, he said: "The sky is falling. Of course there is someone higher to hold it up, so there is no need for me to wait and worry in vain! Now let's talk about you, don't you just want to sightsee and relax, by the way? Is there nothing more than learning the art of formations that you simply can¡¯t learn?¡± Jiuyou rolled his eyes at Zhou Hao: "What? So many reasons are not enough?" "It seems so far-fetched!" Jiuyou's eyes showed an imperceptible cunning: "For this princess, these reasons are enough!" "Hehe, as a princess, what could possibly make you so depressed that you are willing to take risks and go outside to relax?" "If you don't come up to the ground, how can you avoid that arrogant bastard and my father!" Jiuyou didn't finish his sentence and suddenly stopped talking, with an extremely shy look in his eyes. And annoyed, if there is no disguise on his face. Already like a red apple. Zhou Hao¡¯s gossip fire was raging, and suddenly Jiuyou stopped midway and quickly asked: ¡°What happened to your father and that bastard?¡± Jiuyou glared at Zhou Hao with great annoyance, then stamped her foot shyly and said: "Do you want to take care of my affairs? You are a grown man, how can you be such a mother-in-law?" Zhou Hao looked at Jiuyou. Suddenly he remembered an ancient plot, so he grinned and said, "If you don't tell me, how about I take a guess?" ¡°Tch, you¡¯re the only one who guessed right!¡± Zhou Hao smiled faintly: "That's not necessarily the case! Hmm Let me think about it, your father takes power very seriously and only wants to control it, life and death! And he has such a beautiful daughter like you. , it stands to reason that you should make good use of it. In this way, and when you are getting married, you will be betrothed to someone you don't like out of necessity, or you will be used to win over the most powerful subordinate, or you will be currying favor with the most powerful one. Thighs! That¡¯s why you have to run away from home with the help of a fake artifact to escape this marriage that you are unwilling to marry!¡± The more Zhou Hao spoke, the wider Jiuyou's eyes opened. He opened his mouth but never closed it, and he didn't come back to his senses for a while! Seeing Jiuyou¡¯s expression, Zhou Hao knew that he had probably guessed it right. He chuckled and said, ¡°How is it? My guess is pretty accurate, right?¡± ¡°It¡¯s bullshit, it¡¯s irrelevant, it doesn¡¯t hit the mark, it¡¯s just bullshit!¡± Jiuyou said angrily, but with an extremely complicated look in his eyes, he lowered his head and flew forward, instantly dropping Zhou Hao far away. Looking at Jiuyou's back, Zhou Hao grinned and murmured: "Sure enough, I guessed it right! Why am I a little sour?"How does it feel? " Thinking of this, Zhou Hao was horrified and quickly calmed down and said: "No way! How could I fall in love with a little witch? Making friends with foreigners is a major sin of the sect! Moreover, the two races of humans and demons are natural enemies. Like Master, there will definitely be no good results if you do that!" Since being guessed by Zhou Hao, Jiuyou has become more and more silent! In the next two days, the distance to Xuanyuan Qiu became shorter and shorter, and the day when the two of them truly parted became closer and closer. "Zhou Hao, if it were you, if you had to sacrifice your personal happiness for the benefit of the ethnic group, what would you do?" Jiuyou, who had been glum all the time, suddenly opened his mouth and asked, his tone particularly resentful and low. Zhou Hao was stunned for a moment, and then he understood why Jiuyou asked this question. "ThisI said, I want to hold my own destiny in my hands and not be influenced or manipulated by anyone or anything! I am not a chess piece at the mercy of others, nor a victim of any interests!" Zhou Hao paused and then said: "Let me tell you another story. Twenty years ago, the Western Qin country was powerful, and our Northern Yan country declined. The Northern Yan country could not withstand the fierce attack of the Western Qin, so someone He proposed to cede land and offer the city to satisfy the appetite of the Western Qin State in order to obtain temporary peace. This proposal was approved by the vast majority of people, and even the king of Beiyan was very moved. Only General Xue Wanche stood up, and he The objection is that using the land to serve the Qin Dynasty is like putting out a fire with firewood. If the firewood is not used up, the fire will never be extinguished! So!" Before Zhou Hao finished speaking, Jiuyou's tightly knitted brows suddenly became cheerful: "I think I understand! Thank you, I know what to do!" "Do you really understand?" "I really understand! I have been thinking these past few days whether a temporary compromise can buy a lifetime of peace." "Then what's your answer?" "No! Even if I try to compromise, it's just like putting out fires. Not only does it not help, but it only increases the arrogance of others. Only when you become strong enough can you firmly grasp your own destiny and no longer be at the mercy of others. !¡± {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} When the sky arrow encounters the storm, it turns into a dragon. Chapter 55: The Ultimate Fortress Xuanyuan Qiu is not a hill! Xuanyuan Qiu is a valley surrounded by mountains. It is an unrivaled fortress and an indestructible fortress! Xuanyuan Dynasty itself is located in the southwest of Xuanyuan Continent, and Xuanyuan Hill is located in the west of Xuanyuan Dynasty. Geographically speaking, it is the extreme west. Going further west is the Tianji Snow Mountain, which stretches for tens of thousands of miles and cuts across the east and west. If you go over the Tianji Snow Mountain and go further west, you will find a wilderness that has never been explored before. The hills around Xuanyuan Qiu are more than a thousand feet high, but this valley is only twenty miles wide. It is shrouded in black clouds all year round and the sky is dark. There is no grass growing on the ground and no birds or animals. But in this small valley and on the surrounding hills, there are hundreds of thousands of elite troops, tens of thousands of warriors and thousands of spiritual martial arts cultivators gathered all year round! In the valley, there are three majestic city walls, one hundred feet high and twenty feet thick, built with iron gallstones and poured with iron. The three walls, like three concentric circles, tightly enclosed the core part of the valley. On the black city wall that shines with metallic luster, there are killing machines everywhere! There are at least hundreds of heavy repeating ballistae that are extremely rare elsewhere. There are also hundreds of Lingwu cannons that are not seen outside and can only be controlled by Lingwu cultivators! Not to mention the common enemy-killing weapons such as crossbows and trebuchets in the army. And the city is densely covered with traps and various formations. If you make a wrong move, you will be doomed! This is the place with the strongest defense and the tightest security in the entire Xuanyuan Continent. It is completely different from the fortresses and fortresses elsewhere. This is an extremely powerful defense. It's not to prevent someone from getting in, but to prevent something from escaping! The slightest movement here will attract everyone¡¯s attention! The slightest ripple spread from here will set off an uproar throughout Xuanyuan Continent! This is Xuanyuan Qiu, the place where the Demon City of Three Thousand Years is located! This is not only the place where the human and demon clans finally fought three thousand years ago, but also the place where the demon clan was finally sealed! For all human beings, the dark abyss is a hell where demons and monsters are rampant. And Xuanyuan Qiu is the only door to hell! In order to close this door to hell, no matter how much effort, manpower and material resources are spent, it is completely worth it! And when it comes to the demon clan. Everyone talks about it and their expressions change! The demons are very powerful, regardless of men, women and children. They are all born warriors! Even without any training, the fighting power of ordinary demons is not inferior to that of warriors, but far exceeds that of ordinary warriors! The most ordinary demon warrior can defeat a hundred well-trained human soldiers! And once a demon warrior with a naturally strong bloodline undergoes training, his combat effectiveness is far superior to that of a human cultivator of the same level! Three thousand years ago, the demon clan was once the overlord of Xuanyuan Continent. If Emperor Xuanyuan, Patriarch Dingtian and other ancestors had not emerged with the talent of a generation of geniuses and reversed the world with their supreme power, I am afraid that the world on the ground would still be dominated by the demons. The human race can only live as slaves and slaves, living in an ignoble way! Even if the demons are sealed underground by the Zhou Tianxing Dou Formation, and even if there are no traces of demons in the surface world for three thousand years, the threat of the demons will always be a lingering nightmare for the human race! Three thousand years. All human races, especially the Xuanyuan royal family, have never let down their guard, and have never slacked off in the slightest. We spent all our efforts to build this invincible fortress. Especially over the past few decades, the power of the Zhoutian Star Formation has been continuously weakened. Xuanyuan Qiu, the ultimate fortress, is managed with steel and iron in order to keep the demons underground forever! ?¡­ Zhou Hao and Jiuyou stood far away at the exit of the canyon leading to Xuanyuan Qiu, looking down at this ferocious monster shrouded in black clouds, this unrivaled war machine! The only external road leading to Xuanyuan Qiu is a narrow canyon that is hundreds of miles long. Along the way, the two of them passed numerous inspections by overt and covert sentinels, and passed more than a dozen majestic checkpoints with extremely dangerous terrain before arriving here. "What an indestructible fortress! It is indeed the ultimate fortress built by gathering the manpower, material resources, financial resources and intelligence of the entire Xuanyuan Continent!" Looking at the ultimate war fortress in front of him, Zhou Hao could not help but admire! He had long since recovered from his injuries. He used the secret method of sound transmission that he had just learned. He moved his lips slightly and said to Jiuyou: "Your Highness, seeing this unbreakable fortress, do you still have the confidence to counterattack the ground?" Jiuyou carefully looked at this majestic and ferocious monster, and his eyes could not help but reveal a look of worry, but he kept his words and also used the secret method of sound transmission to say: "No matter how strong the fortress is, it will be broken one day! This Xuanyuan Qiu Although it seems unbreakableDestroyed, but will eventually be trampled under the feet of my demon warrior! Don¡¯t forget, three thousand years ago, this was the imperial capital of our demon clan. For three thousand years, what our demon race has been thinking about and dreaming about day and night is to stand on top of our old capital again! For this dream, I, the demon clan, are willing to fight to the last man and shed the last drop of blood! " Jiuyou was silent for a moment, and suddenly smiled softly like a taunt: "This Xuanyuan Qiu is not only the capital of my demon clan, but also the fundamental place of my demon emperor clan! And that dark abyss three thousand years ago was just a disciple of my demon emperor clan. It¡¯s just a place of trial! Unexpectedly, Xuanyuan Qiu has now become a fortress that the human race has worked hard to build, and the dark abyss has become the last place of refuge for my demon race. " Zhou Hao smiled calmly and said: "Survival or failure depends on the fate of heaven!Forget it, it's nothing to say, people are talking lightly, and you alone can't influence the fate of the two races! Let's go, it's time to complete my mission The mission is over. After sending you in, I can breathe a sigh of relief." Jiuyou rolled his eyes at Zhou Hao: "Do you really want me to leave? Do you really want to get rid of me?" Zhou Hao grinned: "That's not true, I'm just afraid of long nights and dreams. Once your identity is exposed, not only will I be absolutely dead, but the master and Hunyuan Sect will also be in danger!" Jiuyou sneered and said, "Tch, you coward! I have the pseudo-artifact Yun Xi Qian Huan Nian in my hand. Even if Old Xuanyuan is reincarnated, he still won't be able to see through my true identity!" Zhou Hao¡¯s forehead darkened: ¡°Having said that, you are truly safe only when you truly enter the dark abyss.¡± Jiuyou said leisurely: "Am I safe if I enter the dark abyss? You can't guard against open and hidden attacks! In my opinion, it's better to be safer outside. At least I still have someone I can trust." Jiuyou glanced at Zhou Hao, and the intention in his eyes was self-evident. Zhou Hao touched the back of his head: "It's a pity that you are a demon and I am a human. We are natural enemies. I am afraid we will never see each other again!" Jiuyou sighed softly: "The only person this princess can trust is her natural enemy! Haha, life is really wonderful!" Jiuyou changed the subject, and a sly light flashed in his eyes: "Is it true that we can never see each other again? Why do I feel that we still have a chance to see each other again? Aren't you going to attend that bullshit group of heroes meeting? Then cluck , when you arrive at my princess¡¯s home court, don¡¯t expect me to be merciful! This princess must make you surrender under my magical power and become my slave and servant!¡± Zhou Hao grinned proudly: "Really? If one day comes, I don't mind competing to see who can surrender to whom!" "Tsk, a little ant in the early stage of the first level of spiritual martial arts dares to challenge this princess, she really doesn't know how to live or die!" Zhou Hao smiled and said nothing, and took the first step towards the majestic and dignified black city wall of Xuanyuan Qiu. Looking at Zhou Hao's back, Jiuyou seemed to have remembered something, suddenly smiled, and said in an inaudible voice: "If you dare to enter the dark abyss, this princess will definitely capture you and bring you into the palace to repay you for polluting this place." The hatred between the princess's eyes!" (To be continued) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} The sky arrow turns into a dragon when it encounters the storm. Chapter 56: Gate of Hell (Part 1) Within the three-layered city wall of Xuanyuan Qiu, there is a dark hall that is also built with iron gallstones. This hall is more than twenty feet high, a hundred feet wide, and forty feet deep. It is powerful and majestic, and there is a faint murderous aura that reaches the sky! Around the main hall, thousands of heavily armored guards armed with golden spears and iron spears were constantly patrolling back and forth. Amidst the murderous eyes and steady and vigorous footsteps, the atmosphere seemed particularly solemn and solemn! And above the main hall, seven white-haired old men were sitting on the high platform in the middle. In the surrounding darkness, there are hundreds of figures of spiritual martial arts cultivators, appearing and disappearing from time to time! "You said you are disciples of the Hunyuan Sect and want to enter the dark abyss for a trial?" Seven white-haired old men were sitting upright on a high platform, and the one in the middle was holding two identity jade tablets in his right hand, and a purple jade tablet three fingers wide in his left hand! Under the high platform, two young people stood, one in green and the other in white. They both stood with their bodies bowed, with calm and solemn expressions on their faces. "That's right! This junior is Zhou Hao, a disciple of the Hunyuan Sect. Under the orders of our sect's supreme leader, he escorted Senior Brother Fang Miao into the Dark Abyss for a trial! Please give me some advice, elders!" The one who spoke was undoubtedly Zhou Hao! The Xuanyuan royal family elder who held three jade tokens said suspiciously: "If you want to enter the dark abyss for a trial, it is certainly possible! But the Hunyuan Sect only sent one of your inner disciples to escort you, which is unreasonable. According to the previous rules, at least high-ranking deacons or elders are required to escort them, so why did they break the rules this time?" Zhou Hao tried his best to suppress his racing heart and said calmly: "This matter was personally assigned by the Supreme Master. I don't know why. Why don't you please ask me directly, the Supreme Master?" Fan?" The elder of the Xuanyuan Royal Family raised his eyebrows: "Isn't Xia Lingfeng, the supreme leader of your Hunyuan Sect, in retreat, focusing on proving immortality and no longer paying attention to the common affairs? Why is he still needed for the trial of a mere disciple? Come and arrange it yourself?" "Thisthe Supreme Leader, his old man, has broken through the barrier a few days ago. As for why he personally arranged such trivial matters, that is not something that juniors like us can speculate on." The leader of the Xuanyuan royal family suddenly changed his eyes. His eyes suddenly shot out a terrifying light that was two to three feet long and as if it were real, staring closely at Jiuyou, who had transformed into Fang Miao. After a while, the eyes of the Xuanyuan clan elder became hesitant. He turned to the white-haired old men around him and said, "What do you think?" "Now that we have the trial token, just let him in. As one of the three major sects, Hunyuan Sect will naturally not do anything to destroy the city wall." "Fourth brother is right. Even if a junior at the first level of spiritual martial arts wants to cause trouble, how much trouble can he cause? Brother, I'm afraid you are too worried!" The leader of the Xuanyuan Clan elder shook his head slightly, glanced at Jiuyou and said, "The aura of this Hunyuan Sect disciple is a little weird. Although his aura is weak, it makes me slightly uneasy. I'm afraid it's not that simple." "Brother, I think you are too suspicious! If Xia Lingfeng can personally make arrangements, this disciple will naturally have some origins and strange things." The leader brushed his beard and smiled: "That makes sense. It seems that the older I get, the more suspicious I become! Old Thirteen, just go make arrangements and let him in." The Xuanyuan clan elder sitting on the far right stood up slowly, waved to Zhou Hao and Jiuyou, and said calmly: "You guys come with me!" Zhou Hao and Jiuyou. The heart that was hanging in my throat was finally released. The two looked at each other, exhaled a long breath involuntarily, and hurriedly followed the thirteenth-ranked Xuanyuan clan elder to the back of the hall. After walking no more than ten feet, four spiritual martial arts cultivators appeared from nowhere in the darkness. Following closely behind Zhou Hao and Jiuyou, they looked attentive and alert. And their aura is far more powerful than that of the fat dragon and the thin tiger. They are at least masters of the fourth level of spiritual martial arts! Zhou Hao and Jiuyou couldn't help but look at each other again. Their hearts had just been put down, but they were raised again in an instant. Perhaps feeling the tension between the two of them, the Thirteenth Elder of the Xuanyuan Clan turned slightly sideways and said calmly: "You don't need to be nervous, this is just in case!" Zhou Hao composed himself and asked in a deep voice: "I dare to ask senior, is there anyone who dares to make trouble here?" The Thirteenth Elder smiled lightly: "The forest is big, and there are all kinds of birds! Although there are no traces of demons in this world for a long time, there are still many people who cultivate demons. Although they are human beings, they regard demons as gods. I just want to break the seal and free the demons!" The Thirteenth Elder glanced at Zhou Hao and Jiuyou, and said pointedly: "These peopleYou are a scum of the clan, completely crazy and overestimating your abilities! Even if they are lucky enough to pass this test, the Zhoutian Xingdou Formation was set up by the Holy Emperor himself, how could they be able to crack it even a little bit! " Zhou Hao looked at Jiuyou beside him with a smile, and grinned: "That's natural!" Jiuyou's eyes flashed with anger, and he glared back at Zhou Hao fiercely, but said nothing in anger. At this time, I heard the thirteen elders say to Jiuyou again: "You, a junior, are only at the first level of Lingwu. If you go into the dark abyss alone, isn't that the same as asking for death? I don't know if Xia Lingfeng is an old fool. Oh, I actually wasted a trial jade token on you." Jiuyou's face straightened up and he quickly replied: "The technique practiced by this junior is very unique. There is something necessary for cultivation that can only be found in the dark abyss, so I ask for a chance to try it. Once this junior obtains this thing , retreat immediately and avoid provoking the demons at all, which will naturally make you much safer." The Thirteenth Elder nodded and said: "Young people, it is a good thing to be enterprising and adventurous! It seems that we are really old and cannot compare to young people like you." ¡°Senior said so, I¡¯m going to kill this junior!¡± "Well, you follow me closely, follow my footsteps, and don't make a wrong step! Otherwise, even the gods won't be able to save you!" ¡°Juniors naturally understand!¡± After several people moved to the main hall, they walked underground along a huge passage that was more than ten feet wide. The top of the passage is embedded with countless huge luminous pearls, covering the entire passage to every detail. Not even a fly can hide! On both sides of the passage, every few feet, there must be a spiritual martial arts cultivator in a purple robe standing solemnly and fully alert. Even if he saw Shi Shiran, the elder of the Xuanyuan clan approaching, he would only nod as a salute and not dare to slack off at all. This huge passage seems to be unobstructed, but in fact it is full of murderous intent at every step! Even if the thirteen elders were walking among them, they would still hold their breath and concentrate, not daring to be distracted in the slightest. The Thirteenth Elder sometimes took three steps to the left, sometimes took seven steps forward to the right, and even occasionally took a few steps back. Zhou Hao and Jiuyou followed closely in the footsteps of the Thirteenth Elder and followed every step, not daring to be the least bit arrogant. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} When the sky arrow encounters the storm, it turns into a dragon. Chapter 57: Gate of Hell (Part 2) "Stand! Who is he?" Zhou Hao and Jiuyou followed the Thirteenth Elder and walked hundreds of feet in the underground passage. Suddenly, they heard a loud shout coming from the corner in front. "I am Xuanyuan Zhengming!" The voice coming from the corner made him sigh in relief: "It turns out it's the Thirteenth Elder who is here in person! I don't know why?". "There are Hunyuan Sect disciples who want to enter the dark abyss for trials. I will give them a ride." Following the sound, Zhou Hao and Jiuyou followed the thirteenth elder Xuanyuan Zhengming, turned the corner, and suddenly saw a dark iron door! This huge door is ten feet high, fifteen or six feet wide, and how thick it is. The giant gate is made of meteorite iron, and it is reinforced with countless formations. It is basically indestructible! On the side of the giant meteorite gate, a team of ten spiritual martial arts cultivators were stationed. After seeing the thirteenth elder Xuanyuan Zhengming, they just nodded in greeting. The leader of this group of Lingwu Cultivators raised his fist towards Xuanyuan Zhengming and said: "Thirteenth Elder, according to the rules, I still have to check your identity jade tag!" "It should be!" Xuanyuan Zhengming took out the pure black identity jade token and handed it to the leading Lingwu cultivator. After the performance, the man returned his hands and said, "Please, the Thirteenth Elder, and I will open this door at the same time!" Xuanyuan Zhengming nodded and walked to the left side of the giant door, while the leading Lingwu cultivator walked to the right side. The two of them looked at each other, and at the same time put their identity jade tokens into the two small grooves on the giant door, and then a light flashed in their palms! ¡°Click, click!¡± There was a low sound of the machine opening and closing and the sound of metal rubbing. The giant meteorite iron door, half a foot thick and extremely heavy, slowly lifted upwards. But after a one-foot-high gap was exposed, it stopped moving. Thirteenth Elder Xuanyuan Zhengming nodded towards Zhou Hao and Jiuyou: "Go in!" Zhou Hao originally thought that entering the giant meteorite gate would be the destination of his trip, but when he entered, he saw that it was still a long passage! On both sides of the passage, there were still countless spiritual martial arts cultivators standing on full alert. I saw Zhou Hao and Jiuyou walking in. All the spiritual martial arts cultivators stared at the two of them with wary expressions. It seemed as if a disagreement would kill both of them. Xuanyuan Zhengming took back his identity jade token, and the giant meteorite door behind him slowly closed, and said to the two of them: "Let's go. There is still a long way to go!" Zhou Hao looked at Jiuyou in shock, and continued to follow Xuanyuan Zhengming silently. Next, we passed through two identical giant meteorite gates, walked more than a thousand feet underground, and finally arrived at our destination! It was completely beyond Zhou Hao¡¯s expectation. He thought that his final destination would be in front of the Zhoutian Star Formation. But when he arrived, he realized that the so-called final destination was a huge teleportation array! This teleportation array has a radius of five feet, and it is covered with countless extremely complex array talismans, mantras and spiritual patterns. Waves of spiritual light flashed through Zhou Hao's eyes, making him feel dizzy involuntarily. And on the side of the legendary formation, there are ten teams guarding a hundred spiritual martial arts cultivators. Zhou Hao took a quick look and found that no one had the same level of cultivation. It is below the third level of Lingwu! Close to the teleportation array, five old men with similar age to Xuanyuan Zhengming and solemn treasures were sitting cross-legged, closing their eyes to rest. One of them slowly opened his eyes, glanced at Xuanyuan Zhengming and said, "Old Thirteen, what are you doing here?" Xuanyuan Zhengming cupped his fists at this person and said, "Second brother, this Hunyuan Sect disciple is going in for a trial. I'll give them a ride!" The man turned to look at Jiuyou and said, "Are you going to go in for a trial?" Jiuyou bowed his head and said, "That's right, I've got to thank you, senior!" The man didn¡¯t talk nonsense: ¡°Bring me the trial jade token!¡± Jiuyou quickly presented the purple jade token with both hands. After checking it, the man returned the jade token to Jiuyou: "When you come out, just put this jade token into the teleportation array on that side, and the formation will be activated to teleport you back! If this jade token is If you lose it, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll never come back, do you remember that?¡± Jiuyou thought: I never thought I would come back! But he said respectfully: "Junior, remember!" "Well, stand in the teleportation array, and we will send you in right now." Hearing this, Jiuyou raised his steps and was about to walk in, but when he looked sideways at Zhou Hao, he stopped again and whispered with a complicated look in his eyes: "No matter what, I have to thank you this time! Because I have You, all my wishes have basically come true! And you also helped me find my true heart, and from then onFrom now on, I will never be as confused as before. " Zhou Hao took two steps, grinned, suddenly opened his arms and gave Jiuyou a solid bear hug. Jiuyou didn¡¯t expect Zhou Hao¡¯s move at all, and was immediately held stiffly in Zhou Hao¡¯s arms! A sly smile flashed in Zhou Hao's eyes. He hugged Jiuyou's body tightly, stretched out his nose and took a few sips of the seductive body fragrance. Then he patted her back hard and said, "Good brother, thank you so much." Take care of yourself!" In just a few breaths, Zhou Hao felt that Jiuyou's body in his arms suddenly softened, and his body temperature rose sharply! Zhou Hao's heart trembled for no reason, he quickly let go of Jiuyou, took two steps back and said with a smile: "Goodbye, we must live!" Jiuyou was suddenly hugged by Zhou Hao, causing her to lose her guard. She almost fell into Zhou Hao's arms, her body temperature rose several degrees in an instant, and her face became even redder and hotter! Fortunately, with the cover of the mask, Jiuyou did not show any flaws, but he still buried his head and did not dare to look at Zhou Hao. His eyes unconsciously revealed shyness and anger, and even a trace of desire and expectation! "How dare this bastard hug me! This princess has never been hugged by a man, including my father! He actually hugged me in front of so many people!" "Hey, don't fall into the hands of this princess, otherwise, I want you to look good!" "But why is my face so hot? Why is my heart beating so fast? Isn't it, impossible! Hum, I must kill you, this shameless bastard!" Jiuyou suddenly raised his head, glared at Zhou Hao fiercely, and walked into the teleportation array without looking back. The five elders of the Xuanyuan clan who were sitting cross-legged on the ground took action together. Five spiritual lights suddenly fell on the teleportation array. A dazzling white light lit up, and Jiuyou's figure instantly became blurred. Zhou Hao waved at the blurry figure with a smile on his face, but he breathed a long sigh of relief, finally seeing this little witch off! But at this moment, a mosquito-like buzzing sound came into his ears: "Zhou Hao, you damn bastard! You actually dare to blatantly take advantage of this princess. If you dare to come to the dark abyss, this princess will definitely take revenge." Revenge!" Zhou Hao grinned and said using sound transmission to the gradually blurring figure: "Revenge? At the worst, I can just let you carry him back once!" The figure seemed to stamp his feet fiercely, and the secret sound transmission sounded in Zhou Hao's ears: "You shameless bastard!" "Buzz!" There was a soft sound, and a huge white light flashed away. The teleportation array instantly returned to its original state, but Jiuyou standing on it disappeared! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} When the sky arrow encounters the storm, it turns into a dragon. Chapter 58: Humans and demons have different paths. After sending the little witch away, Zhou Hao felt extremely relaxed, but at the same time, he still felt a little bit disappointed! "What a pity! Humans and demons have different paths, otherwise I really wouldn't mind being the grandson-in-law of the Xia family!" Zhou Hao thought of this, put his hand to his nose and smelled it. The seductive fragrance was still lingering on his fingertips, and he couldn't help but grin. Hearing Zhou Hao's laughter, Thirteenth Elder Xuanyuan Zhengming turned around and asked curiously: "Boy, you sent your good friend to the dark abyss to die, and you can still be so happy?" "Senior, I don't know something. My senior brother has learned a unique technique. Even if he is trapped in the dark abyss, he will still be safe! After he comes out, his cultivation level will definitely increase greatly. I am happy for him!" "No wonder your senior brother dares to create the dark abyss by himself despite his low cultivation level!" "Exactly! I still have a question in my mind. I would like to ask my senior, is it okay?" "What do you want to ask?" "The Dark Abyss and the ground are only connected by the teleportation array. As long as the teleportation array is destroyed, the demons can be prevented from counterattacking the ground. So why are there still worries about the impending catastrophe?" Xuanyuan Zhengming was slightly startled: "Even you know that the catastrophe is coming? Where did you hear about such top-secret things?" "I heard about it from my master." "Who is your master?" "I am Xia Lingfeng, the supreme leader of Hunyuan Sect!" Xuanyuan Zhengming said with relief: "That's it! As Xia Lingfeng's disciple, you are barely qualified to know about this matter! However, you only know one thing. You don't know the other!" "Oh? Why is this?" "This teleportation array is just one of the ways to connect to the dark abyss. There is another underground passage in the dark abyss that leads directly to the ground! Although the teleportation array and the underground passage are both covered by the Zhoutian Star Formation. And that passage has long been blocked by me. The clan is blocked, but in the future!" Zhou Hao¡¯s face darkened: ¡°Junior understands!¡± "It's good that you understand! But this matter must not be spread outside. Remember?" "That's natural! But I still have something to ask you, this junior." "Oh? What's the matter?" Zhou Hao rolled up his cuffs, revealing the tattoo of the Soul-Chasing Curse sealed by Xia Lingfeng and said: "Junior was accidentally cast a Soul-Chasing Curse, which is very troublesome. Although it was temporarily sealed by the master, it is not a long-term solution. Junior wants to Let me ask, does the Xuanyuan royal family really have a way to break the curse?" Xuanyuan Zhengming glanced at the wolf head tattoo from the corner of his eyes and said calmly: "This soul-chasing curse has long been bound to your soul. Xia Lingfeng is actually willing to spend a lot of spiritual power to temporarily seal it for you. It seems that he values ??you very much!" Xuanyuan Zhengming continued to walk forward with his hands behind his back, and said with pride in his tone: "Although this soul-chasing curse is powerful, in our Xuanyuan royal family, it is not a big problem! As far as I know, there are at least a few people in our clan who can solve it. This curse includes my eldest brother Xuanyuan Zhengying." Zhou Hao's expression changed slightly: "Is it the senior who was sitting in the middle of the hall just now?" "That's right! It's just that breaking this curse will definitely consume a lot of the power of the soul." Xuanyuan Zhengming said in a calm tone: "But you are not a descendant of my Xuanyuan, and you have never made any contribution to our clan. You want to ask my Xuanyuan royal family to take action. That's absolutely impossible. You'd better give up this idea as soon as possible." Zhou Hao grinned and said: "I heard that as long as you are among the top three in the Demon Hunting Heroes Association, you are qualified to ask the Xuanyuan royal family to do something. I wonder if this is true?" "That's right. This is indeed true! But it must be within the scope of our clan's ability and does not violate morality. Only then will our Xuanyuan Royal Family meet this request." "It should be within the scope of your ability to undo this soul-chasing curse for me, and it won't violate morality, right?" Xuanyuan Zhengming glanced at Zhou Hao contemptuously: "This is natural! But if you want to win the top three in the Demon Hunting Heroes Association, it is absolutely impossible! Not to mention that a few months later, all the elites of various sects will appear. Any descendant of my Xuanyuan clan can easily defeat you. You are just a person in the early stage of the first level of spiritual martial arts. Wanting to be in the top three is completely wishful thinking!" Xuanyuan Zhengming continued coldly: "Besides, in the past hundred years, no one in your Hunyuan Sect has won the top three for more than ten times. More than ten years ago, there was a man named Zhou Zhuo who should have had a chance, but died. It¡¯s in the hands of our own people! Hehe, it¡¯s true that I accompanied my wife but lost troops, lost the formation and lost people!¡± "Well, although this junior has a low cultivation level, I guess the higher the cultivation level, the better the performance, right?" "A high level of cultivation does not necessarily mean a good record! But a low level of cultivation means a bad record, and you may even lose your life! Although this soul-chasing curse is troublesome, it will not harm your life. Under the protection of your master and ancestor Come on, no one should dare to touch you at all. Pay close attentionIt's good to practice for a few years, at least wait until you are above the third level of Lingwu before joining the Heroes Meeting! " Although Zhou Hao knew that Xuanyuan Zhengming had good intentions, he still felt unconvinced and said in a low voice: "Thank you, senior, for your advice!" "It doesn't matter! I just think that your qualifications are considered good among the heavenly ones. Sooner or later, you will have the opportunity to contribute to our human race. You shouldn't fall into the dark abyss early." Coming out of the long passage, seeing that it was getting late, Zhou Hao stayed one night at the residence arranged by the Xuanyuan royal family, planning to return tomorrow. Who would have thought that just as he was about to start his daily practice, his identity jade medal suddenly lit up. Zhou Hao picked up the jade token and saw that it was a message from his master, Xia Lingfeng: "Boy, are you still alive? How are things going?" Zhou Hao grinned, lowered his head and thought for a moment before replying: "He is not dead yet, but he is seriously injured! The master's precious granddaughter has been sent away safely!" There was silence on the other end for a moment, and then the jade sign lit up again: "You already know her identity?" "So I know it. Master, what are you going to do? Do you have any plans to silence me?" "You bastard! Did you talk to the master like this? I have no intention of silencing you, but if you anger my master, it will be easy to erase this memory of yours!" Zhou Hao trembled and quickly replied: "In order to protect your precious granddaughter and my disciple, I have gone through a lot of hardships and even been seriously injured. There is no credit but hard work! You, the old man, must not do anything dirty!" There was another moment of silence on the other end, and then there was a reply: "Well, since I asked your boy to escort me, I know that I probably can't hide it from you. Keep your mouth shut, and come back quickly. It will naturally be in your favor. The flies on the way home have already been I¡¯ll clean it up for you, but you have to be careful yourself.¡± Zhou Hao hurriedly said: "What about the shadow halls and dark halls? Have they been eradicated?" "The backstage is hidden too deep. It can only be said that some branches and leaves have been cut off, but the roots have not been uprooted. Remember, you can't trust anyone!" Zhou Hao was shocked: "Is this including my master?" There was silence on the other end for a long time, and then a few words came: "Until a thorough investigation is carried out, everyone is suspected!" {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} When the sky arrow encounters the storm, it turns into a dragon. Chapter 59: Changes in the Aperture Zhou Hao sat cross-legged in the stone room arranged by the Xuanyuan royal family and began his daily practice. But after practicing for less than an hour, Zhou Hao's mind began to stir. Because he felt that the spiritual power of Xuanyuan Qiu was extremely abundant, even if it was not as good as that of the spiritual eye, it was not far behind. If you don't make good use of it, it's really a waste. Thinking about it, it¡¯s not surprising that the spiritual energy of three dragon veins is gathered under Xuanyuan Qiu. Originally, all the spiritual energy was focused on the Zhoutian Star Formation without spilling out at all. But as time passed, the dragon veins began to shift, and this massive amount of spiritual energy began to overflow. The small Xuanyuan Qiu is only about twenty miles in radius, and is surrounded by mountains. Spiritual energy is not easily leaked out. Over the years, the accumulated spiritual energy here has reached an astonishing level. ¡°And Zhou Hao came all the way south and killed ten spiritual martial arts cultivators, and the amount of innate essence he absorbed was astonishing. Not only is the power of the soul twice as powerful as before, and the spiritual consciousness can be sensed by the surrounding ten feet, but his own talent and strength have also unknowingly risen to a higher level. Zhou Hao himself could already feel that the closed door of the third acupoint was no longer so indestructible. Secretly, with his current cultivation and strength, he should be able to try to break through the third acupoint. But Zhou Hao still has a little worry, because Xuanyuan Qiu's abundant spiritual energy also contains a trace of extremely uncomfortable devilish energy! After all, under Xuanyuan Hill is the exit of the dark abyss. It's normal for a little bit of demonic energy to escape. However, Xuanyuan Qiu is always covered with dark clouds and not a single blade of grass grows. It is precisely because of this trace of evil energy that is causing trouble! "I have the Taotie Bone Spur in my hand. Even if I inhale the demonic energy, it shouldn't matter. I can completely transform it! In that case, let's get started!" Having made up his mind, Zhou Hao no longer hesitated, closed his eyes and concentrated on running the Xuanyuan Shenjue, and began to attack the third acupoint. This is the third acupoint. It is the Houding point, which is also close to the Baihui point, and is located an inch and a half directly behind the Baihui point. With Zhou Hao's talent and strength once again reaching a new level, this third acupoint opened instantly without any trouble. "Huh!" A vortex of spiritual power rushed out of Zhou Hao's body again. Shrouded above the head and slowly rotating. Countless spiritual powers rushed into the spiritual power whirlpool. The spiritual power whirlpool that was originally only three feet square increased by almost half in just a few breaths. The increase was extremely astonishing! This is the third spiritual power injection! It stands to reason that the effect of spiritual power infusion will become worse each time, and the effect on improving one's cultivation level will become weaker each time. But despite having abundant spiritual power, Zhou Hao's spiritual power vortex still surged by 60 to 70%! But in the milky white spiritual power whirlpool, there are still traces of black threads mixed in! This black line is naturally the demonic energy! ?Perceive the presence of demonic energy. Zhou Hao frowned slightly, thinking that if this demonic energy enters his body, it will be in trouble. Most people will think he is a demon cultivator, and then it will be difficult to tell! Just when Zhou Hao was anxious, the bone spurs in his palm suddenly came out and fell into the spiritual whirlpool! The characteristics of the Gluttonous Bone Spur to devour all things and transform all things are fully demonstrated at this moment! I saw bone spurs entrenched in the middle of the spiritual vortex, rotating synchronously with the rotation of the spiritual vortex. That trace of black magic. In just one or two breaths, it was sucked in by the bone spurs. When it was spit out after a few breaths, it had completely turned into milky white pure spiritual power! The amazing changes don¡¯t stop there! With the addition of bone spurs, the suction power of spiritual energy vortex to spiritual energy suddenly increased countless times! The surrounding spiritual power suddenly became extremely crazy, swarming in at the fastest speed, and instantly submerged into the vortex, becoming a part of Zhou Hao's own cultivation! What is even more astonishing is that the spiritual vortex just stirred up the spiritual energy within a few feet around him. But now, under the huge suction of the bone spurs, the range of the vortex suddenly increased several times, reaching more than twenty feet! The range of stirring is expanded, and naturally more spiritual energy can be absorbed! A huge amount of spiritual energy swarmed in, turning an area of ??more than ten feet around Zhou Hao into a huge milky white ball. After just a dozen breaths, the rapidly rotating spiritual power vortex absorbed the milky white spiritual power ball! The spiritual vortex that was originally only five feet square suddenly doubled in size again and was already ten feet in size! It was only then that the whirlpool of spiritual power suddenly converged, rushed into Zhou Hao's body, and disappeared! ?Perception that one¡¯s own cultivation level is violentThe stunned Zhou Hao was naturally overjoyed and quickly used the Xuanyuan Divine Art to put all the huge amount of spiritual power into the inner elixir. After a while, the inner elixir, which was originally only the size of a longan, suddenly doubled in size and was almost the size of a walnut! Overjoyed, Zhou Hao slowly finished his work and opened his closed eyes. The joy in his eyes could not be expressed in words. "I have never noticed that this bone spur has such a magical effect! I wish I had known it earlier." ¡° If the previous two spiritual energy injections also had the help of this bone spur, then my cultivation level is definitely not just the current level. Maybe several acupoints have already been opened, and the middle stage of the first level of Lingwu is probably not far away. While overjoyed, Zhou Hao couldn't help but think: "It's just that I can't control this bone spur at all, and it's almost impossible to predict when it will appear! I'm afraid it's uncertain whether there will be such a good thing in the future. If this bone spur can be like a divine weapon of destiny , just be completely controlled by me!" Thinking of this, an idea flashed in Zhou Hao's mind, he slapped his forehead and said: "I am really stupid! Since the natal magic weapon can be trained, why can't this bone spur? If it can be instilled in this bone spur, With just a trace of soul power, wouldn¡¯t it be possible to feel things from the heart and use the fingers like an arm?¡± As soon as he said it, Zhou Hao quickly closed his eyes and concentrated, separated a trace of soul power from his mind, and groped for the bone spur in his left palm. This trace of divine soul power had just reached the position of the left palm. Before Zhou Hao could pour the divine soul power into the bone spur, the bone spur actually took the initiative to suck the divine soul power in! Zhou Hao suddenly felt a slight pain in his mind, and suddenly lost contact with that trace of soul power! "What is going on? Could it be that the power of my soul will be swallowed alive by the bone spurs and transformed into something else?" Zhou Hao was secretly surprised, but after waiting for a long time, there was no movement from the bone spurs. The power of the soul seemed to disappear without a trace, and he lost contact with Zhou Hao! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} When the sky arrow encounters the storm, it turns into a dragon. Chapter 60 The storm is rising. Zhou Hao and his own soul power had completely lost their ability to sense each other, so naturally they were unable to practice the Taotie Bone Spur! After pondering for a while, Zhou Hao gritted his teeth and decided to give it another try. The power of the soul is extremely valuable, but if the bone spur sacrifice can be successfully practiced, it will be worth the sacrifice no matter how much it is. So, he once again used a trace of his soul power and groped for the bone spur. This time, the power of the soul was twice as strong as before, but the result was still the same. After the bone spur inhaled the power of the soul, there was no movement at all! Zhou Hao's mind felt pain again, and he lost contact with the power of the soul. "Hey! I still don't believe it. This gluttonous bone thorn has swallowed the power of my soul and has no effect at all!" Zhou Hao continued to draw out the power of his soul and groped for the bone spur. It can be done more than ten times in a row, and every time it is in vain! After extracting the power of the soul ten times in a row, it already accounts for more than 10% of the weight of Zhou Hao's soul power! You must know that when the natal divine weapon was trained, only one percent of the power of the divine soul was extracted, and the training was successful. Zhou Hao felt like he had a splitting headache after draining so much of his soul power. He was so groggy that he almost gave up! "No! Once you give up, wouldn't so much soul power be completely wasted? It's a pity to give up halfway! This gluttonous bone spur is extremely important to me, and I must persist to the end!" Zhou Hao made up his mind, gritted his teeth, extracted a full 10% of his soul power at once, and groped for the bone spur again! As expected, the bone spurs swallowed up the power of the soul again. But still no response! "Come again!" Zhou Hao ignored the huge pain of tearing his soul apart and once again extracted 10% of his soul power and threw it into the bone spurs! ??More than ten times in a row, it swallowed up 30% of the power of the soul, but the Taotie Bone Spur showed no reaction at all! If it continues, Zhou Hao's soul will really be torn apart, even if the soul is not shattered and scattered. He will also become an idiot, and from now on he will be confused and become a useless person! Zhou Hao endured the huge pain of being severely injured in his soul. Suddenly he reached out and patted the Qiankun bag, and a small jade bottle suddenly appeared in his palm. Opening the jade bottle reveals a black elixir that looks like ink jade! This elixir is completely different from other elixirs. Unexpectedly, there is no scent of medicine at all. This is one of Mr. Mo Da's legacy, a top-grade divine elixir - the Dream Divine Pill! Zhou Hao has always been reluctant to take this Dream God Pill, but now he must rely on this pill to tide over the current difficulties. Without hesitation, he raised his neck and swallowed the Dream God Pill into his belly. The jade-like Dream God Pill seems to be hard, but it melts as soon as it enters the stomach, turning into a pungent heat that goes straight to the mind! Zhou Hao was choked to tears by this spicy power. He shuddered suddenly involuntarily. But once the effect of the divine elixir hits his mind, it immediately turns into pure divine soul power without the need for Zhou Hao to refine it, repairing Zhou Hao's damaged soul. In just a moment, the soul was severely injured. It has been restored to its original state! Not only that, after repairing the soul, the Dream God Pill only consumed less than half of its power. The remaining medicinal power continues to strengthen Zhou Hao's soul and expand the power of Zhou Hao's soul! Half an hour later, the power of the Dream God Pill was finally exhausted. And Zhou Hao's spirit became stronger again than before. Just two hours ago, the range that Zhou Hao's spiritual consciousness could detect was only ten feet in radius. After taking the Dream God Pill, the range of spiritual perception suddenly increased to about fifteen feet. The effect is so powerful that it really lives up to the name of the top-grade divine pill. Zhou Hao had no time to be happy. He felt that not only had he returned to a refreshed state, but his soul was far stronger than before. Without any explanation, he once again used 10% of his soul power to fumble for the bone spur in his left palm. The Taotie bone spurs still swallowed up the power of the soul, but unlike before, Zhou Hao felt that he had not lost touch with the power of the soul, but still maintained a very weak and vague connection! "Haha, it's true! It's not that this bone spur cannot be practiced, but it requires a huge amount of spiritual power! If there is no Dream God Pill in hand, this training will definitely be in vain!" Overjoyed, Zhou Hao tried to activate the power of the soul to mobilize the bone spurs. After giving it a try, I was slightly disappointed! Although the bone spur was not completely unresponsive, it only trembled slightly and did not come out as Zhou Hao expected. "Well, it seems that the power of the soul is still not enough, and we will have to continue in the future.Just practice! However, tonight was too much of a loss, and if it continues, it may damage the foundation. " Zhou Hao not only temporarily gave up his plan to continue practicing the Taotie Bone Spur, he also temporarily gave up on continuing to attack the acupoints. With Zhou Hao¡¯s current cultivation and strength, it would not be a problem at all to continue attacking the fourth acupoint. But without the help of bone spurs, the effect of spiritual energy filling the body will be greatly reduced, and it is really not worth the loss. Zhou Hao has already made up his mind that every time he attacks an acupoint in the future, he will make full use of the effect of bone spurs. Only in this way can you quickly improve your cultivation and strength, and continuously attack the acupoints in a short period of time. But if you want to make full use of the bone spurs, you must first successfully practice them. Even if you can't communicate with each other, you must at least be able to force them. "If I can successfully practice the Bone Spur Sacrifice, the effect of each spiritual power infusion will be several times that of others! In addition, I have the advantage of exclusive spiritual eyes. I am afraid that I will reach the middle stage of the first level of spiritual martial arts in a short period of time, or even completely unlock it. With the thirty-six orifices of the Governor Vein, it is not impossible to be promoted to the second level of Lingwu!" In the early stage of the first level of Lingwu, one has to open less than ten acupoints; to open more than ten acupoints is to the middle stage of the first level of Lingwu; to open more than twenty acupoints is to the late stage of the first level; to open thirty acupoints is to the late stage of the first level. More than one is the peak of the first level! If one can completely open up the thirty-six orifices of the Governor Vessel, it will be like a world on the second level of Lingwu, which is completely different from the world before. Zhou Hao continued to think: "If you want to be qualified to join the Demon Hunting Heroes, you must rank in the top 30 of the Hunyuan Wuji Ranking. Although I have killed several Lingwu cultivators of the second level of Lingwu, The ones on the Yuan Wuji list are all elites cultivated by the sect, and they are completely different. If I want to defeat them, I must at least have the cultivation level of the second level of Lingwu in the middle and late stages! Well in the end I wish I had the cultivation level at the peak of the second level of Lingwu, so that I can be completely sure!" At this time, the sky was gradually getting brighter. Zhou Hao made up his mind, stood up with a sigh, pushed open the heavy stone door and walked out. Looking up to look at the sky that was still covered with dark clouds, Zhou Hao's heart was extremely bright. He laughed loudly and left Xuanyuan Qiu at the fastest speed. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} The sky arrow turns into a dragon when it encounters the storm Chapter 61 Xuanyuan City Xuanyuan City is truly the number one city in the world! Xuanyuan City is ninety-nine and eighty-one miles long and ninety-nine and eighty-one miles wide! Ninety-Nine Returns to One is the number of Pure Yang Supreme! Only Xuanyuan City dared to take this supreme number to build a city and capital. Xuanyuan City is divided into outer city, inner city and imperial city. The outer city is the city for ordinary people and warriors; the inner city is the city for spiritual martial arts cultivators; and the imperial city is naturally the city for the Xuanyuan royal family! The outer city is nested within the inner city, and the inner city is nested within the imperial city. Each city is more majestic and magnificent than the other, and each city is more gorgeous and luxurious than the other! The three cities seem to be interconnected, but they form a world of their own. The three cities are the three worlds, and they do not belong to the same world at all. ?¡­ It is already late September, and Xuanyuan City, located on the Great Plains of the South, is still full of flowers and crowded. There are many shops, crowds of people, and cars and horses coming and going in an endless stream. It looks like a prosperous and peaceful scene. A young man with a strong build, dressed in a coarse blue shirt and a bamboo hat on his head, walked slowly on the wide street of Xuanyuan Outer City, his curious eyes constantly scanning the various shops lined up on both sides. "The name of the number one city in the world is indeed well-deserved! Whether it is Longxiang City, Yuzhan City or Luo City, they can all be called the great cities of Beiyan, but compared with Xuanyuan City, they are far behind! Just look at these ordinary people, no matter they are poor or wearing bright clothes and angry horses, but their faces still show pride and calmness, this is the first city in the world, it is well deserved!" As the young man walked, various thoughts kept flashing in his mind: "Although the Xuanyuan royal family has long declined. Its control over many vassal states has been continuously weakened, especially the influence on the three major vassal states, which is almost non-existent. But looking at the scene in Xuanyuan City, the national power of the Xuanyuan Dynasty is probably still better than any of the three major vassal states! I am afraid that because of this, although the world is in constant war, it has not yet developed to the point of uncontrollable collapse. Even if we are in the north Yan and Xi Qin have been fighting each other for thousands of years. But they still haven't broken up with each other. I'm afraid they are also intimidated by the power of the Xuanyuan Dynasty!" Although this young man¡¯s steps are slow, his speed is far faster than the ordinary people around him. Shi Shiran walked along the broad street toward the inner city. The majestic 30-foot-high city wall of the inner city was in sight from a distance, and the young man couldn't help but quicken his pace. "Stop!" In front of the tall city gate leading to the inner city. A group of armored soldiers with swords and guns in hand stopped the young man from moving forward. A man wearing heavy plate armor placed his hand on the handle of the knife, took two steps to look at the young man in a coarse blue shirt coldly, and snorted coldly: "Boy, don't you know, this is the only man in the inner city?" Can you enter only if you have to practice spiritual martial arts?" The young man grinned slightly: "I know!" Anger flashed in Na Pai Zheng's eyes: "I can tell from your accent that you are probably a country boy from the north and don't understand the rules! You are just a first-class warrior, but you know clearly that you cannot enter this inner city. How dare you go there? Are you trying to break in? Get out of the way quickly and don¡¯t block other people¡¯s way!¡± The young man smiled slightly: "How do you know that I am not a spiritual martial artist?" The row of people looked up and down suspiciously, and said impatiently: "Your aura is obviously that of a first-class warrior, and your cultivation is even a little worse than mine. How dare you pretend to be a spiritual martial artist?" The young man said calmly: "Oh? Is that really the case? Take a closer look!" "What's so good about it Hey! How is this possible?" Pai was about to go crazy. His expression suddenly changed. In just an instant, the aura of this inconspicuous black-faced boy in front of him suddenly increased countless times, transforming from a mere first-rate warrior to a high-ranking spiritual martial artist! The platoon member did not dare to neglect him, so he quickly raised his fists and said, "I am blind to you. Please forgive me for neglecting my superior!" The young man smiled calmly: "It doesn't matter, can I enter the inner city?" "Of course you can enter, please!" The young man waved his hand, and a hundred-tael silver note fell into the arms of the row: "I hid my breath and made you misunderstand. Haha, I'm really sorry! Take this for tea for the brothers!" The person in the row picked up the banknote and took a look at it. His brows were filled with joy. He was about to raise his head to express his thanks, but found that the figure in the coarse blue shirt had drifted away. This young man is undoubtedly Zhou Hao! Coming from a military background, he felt extremely friendly when he saw these guards. One hundred taels of silver was nothing to him, but to these hard-working soldiers, it was at least worth a month's salary. After Zhou Hao left Xuanyuan Qiu, he deliberately turned a corner?, I took a trip to Xuanyuan City, firstly to increase my knowledge, and secondly, to buy the spiritual herbs and elixirs that boost the power of the soul. The spiritual herbs and elixirs that boost the power of the soul are indeed extremely rare and hard to find. But when it comes to which place in the world has the most of this kind of medicinal herbs, it has to be Xuanyuan City! Unlike the Lingwu cultivators, the Xuanyuan royal family dominates the world with spell masters. What does this spell master major in? It is the power of soul and soul! As the headquarters of the Talisman Master, if the herbs that boost the power of the soul cannot be found in Xuanyuan City, there may not be any place in the world where they can be found. After Zhou Hao entered the inner city, he found that the number of people in the city suddenly became countless times less dense. There was no longer the bustling and crowded scene of the outer city. The broad street was empty, and occasionally people were seen walking around in a hurry. It just popped up from the street, and then disappeared without a trace. Zhou Hao was not in a hurry. He walked on the street and looked for the shop selling elixirs and elixirs. But after walking a hundred or two hundred feet, Zhou Hao easily found a pill store. "Huang Pu Ji Pill! Hey, the Huang Pu family has great energy, and they actually brought their business to Xuanyuan Inner City!" In Zhou Hao¡¯s impression, although the Huangpu family is extremely powerful in the secular world, in the world of spiritual martial arts, they are just an inconspicuous little player. Unexpectedly, in the majestic Xuanyuan Inner City, the Huangpu Family actually has a place! Zhou Hao suddenly remembered something, patted the Qiankun bag, and suddenly there was a crystal clear jade plaque in his hand. The jade plaque was clearly engraved with the five-star logo, and there was a big word "Huang Pu" in the middle! "Haha, I almost forgot, I am also a five-star VIP of Huangpu World! Didn't I say that you can enjoy a 10% discount on the items sold by Huangpu Family? Now it can come in handy!" Zhou Hao grinned and walked into the Huangpuji Pill Store with his head held high. ?????????????????????????????????????????: The shop in Nuo Da was empty, with only a shopkeeper and a few waiters sitting there lazily dozing off. When he saw the customer coming to the door, the shopkeeper's eyes suddenly lit up and he hurriedly came to greet him personally. He cupped his fists and said with a smile: "The distinguished guest is coming, please come in quickly, please come in quickly!" Zhou Hao didn¡¯t waste much time and asked directly: ¡°Do you have any elixirs to boost the power of the soul, or spiritual herbs and elixirs for sale?¡± {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} When the sky arrow encounters the storm, it turns into a dragon. Chapter 62: Crazy shopping. When the shopkeeper heard this, his brows became even more joyful, and he nodded hurriedly: "Yes, yes, of course there is! How can you do business in Xuanyuan City without such pills that boost the power of the soul!" Zhou Hao suddenly became interested: "Hurry up and take out all these elixirs and spiritual herbs and elixirs." The business of spiritual martial arts cultivators is different from the business of mortals and warriors. Although there are few customers, every transaction is a big business. It¡¯s the old saying: If you don¡¯t open for three years, you will eat for three years if you open! The shopkeeper and several waiters quickly got busy, and soon they placed several samples in front of Zhou Hao. "This bottle is a middle-ranked Blood Sand Soul Nourishing Pill! The main medicine is the Blood Sand Fruit, which not only boosts the power of the soul, but is also quite effective in treating injuries to the soul!" The shopkeeper introduced him respectfully. "This bottle is a high-grade Huangpin second-turn psychic pill. The main medicine is Tongxinhuhuncao. It is more effective than the Blood Sand Soul-Nourishing Pill!" ¡°This is Huangpin¡¯s high-level Soul-Reviving Pill from the Other Side, and the main medicine is the Flower from the Other Side!¡± After listening to the shopkeeper introducing the three bottles of elixirs, Zhou Hao frowned slightly and said, "Are these all high-grade elixirs? Isn't there a higher-grade elixir?" The shopkeeper felt a little embarrassed and said with a smile: "Our Huangpu family has limited alchemy capabilities, so we can only refine yellow-grade elixirs to make our distinguished guests laugh!" Zhou Hao nodded: "In addition to elixirs, are there also spiritual herbs and elixirs? The higher the grade, the better!" "Of course, of course! Our Huangpu family's ability to make alchemy is limited, but our ability to collect medicinal materials is not inferior to that of the big sects!" The shopkeeper picked up a purple-gold nanmu box, took out a jade-colored Ganoderma lucidum from it and said: "This is the Millennium Yin Shen Zhi. The grade is the upper Xuan Grade, which is extremely difficult to find. The refined Yin Shen Pill is at least as good as Xuanpin elixir." Seeing that Zhou Hao remained calm, the shopkeeper opened another jade box, took out a pure black pearl the size of an egg and said: "This deep sea soul pearl produced in the Southern Storm Sea is a low-grade treasure of heaven and earth. Refined soul elixir of level five or above. Not only is it a noble holy elixir, but its efficacy is even more miraculous!" Zhou Hao took the soul bead with great interest and felt the huge amount of soul power in it with his spiritual consciousness. He even asked with great interest: "What's the price of this soul pearl?" The shopkeeper smiled so hard that his eyes were squeezed into slits: "This Soul Bead is an earth-grade treasure, so it is naturally worth a lot of money! If the distinguished guest is interested, it only costs one thousand hundred low-grade spiritual stones. You can take it away!" Zhou Hao smacked his tongue: "Is it so expensive?" ¡°The quality of materials and treasures are worth every penny!¡± Zhou Hao calculated his net worth and found that he had more than three thousand low-grade spiritual stones, dozens of medium-grade spiritual stones and one high-grade spiritual stone. In addition, after traveling south and killing more than a dozen spiritual martial arts cultivators, Jiuyou, as a demon princess, naturally looked down upon them, so they all fell into Zhou Hao's pocket. There are now seven thousand low-grade spiritual stones in Zhou Hao's Qiankun Bag, about two hundred medium-grade spiritual stones, and eight high-grade spiritual stones. At the same time, there are more than a dozen spiritual weapons of different grades. And a lot of miscellaneous loot. According to the market situation, one high-grade spiritual stone can be exchanged for about thirty middle-grade spiritual stones; and one medium-grade spiritual stone can also be exchanged for thirty low-grade spiritual stones. After getting rid of those spiritual weapons and trophies, Zhou Hao's net worth will be at least close to 30,000 low-grade spiritual stones! This is a huge wealth! I'm afraid there are many aristocratic families and small sects. All the net worth added up is only this amount! So Zhou Hao just hesitated for a moment and asked, "There are soul beads here. How much stock do you have here?" The shopkeeper¡¯s expression was slightly dazed. A soul-bearing bead was already extremely expensive, and ordinary spiritual martial arts cultivators simply couldn¡¯t afford it! The person in front of me actually asked if there was any stock? "This inconspicuous young man is definitely the God of Wealth!" After swallowing hard, the shopkeeper said: "This soul bead is really too rare, there is only one of it. But Millennium Yin Shenzhi, The shop actually has three plants in stock!" "Oh? What's the price of the thousand-year-old Yin Shen Zhi?" "Do you want to buy one plant, or three plants? Or should you buy it together with this soul bead?" The shopkeeper felt his mouth was dry. The biggest deal in history might be today, so he couldn't help but be nervous. Zhou Hao said lightly: "What's the price if we buy them together? What's the price if we buy them separately?" The shopkeeper was so nervous that sweat broke out on his forehead. He was afraid that this big business would not be successful. After thinking about it quickly, he pondered for a long time and then said: "If you buy a Millennium Yinchen Zhi plant alone, the price will not be less than 400 low-grade spiritual stones. if!" The shopkeeper took a peek at Zhou Hao's expression and found that Zhou Hao was still calm, so he continued: "If there are three Yinchen Zhi,?Bought it together with the soul beads The original price was supposed to be 2,200 low-grade spiritual stones. Within the jurisdiction of the villain, at most I can only give distinguished customers a 10% discount! Do you see? " Zhou Hao frowned slightly: "90% off? Isn't it just two thousand low-grade spiritual stones?" The shopkeeper secretly wiped the sweat from his forehead, nodded and said, "That's right!" Zhou Hao pondered for a moment, took out his five-star VIP jade token, handed it to the shopkeeper and said, "With this jade token, I can get a discount of 10% off on top of two thousand, right?" The shopkeeper took the jade token and looked at it, his face suddenly turned bitter. He didn¡¯t expect that the young man in front of him was actually a five-star VIP! "This!" The shopkeeper was suddenly confused. He hesitated for a moment, and then gritted his teeth: "Okay! According to the rules, after giving you a discount, there is no reason for further discounts! However, to be honest, This business is the biggest since the store opened. I will make the decision privately and give you a discount, one Soul Bead, three Gloomy Mushrooms, a total of 1,800 low-grade spiritual stones!" Zhou Hao smiled lightly, patted the Qiankun bag, took out 1,800 low-grade spiritual stones, and handed them to the shopkeeper. Without saying a word, he put away a jade box and three purple gold sandalwood boxes and left the store. The shopkeeper followed behind him and led a group of waiters to send Zhou Hao out respectfully. When Zhou Hao walked far away, he was still there waving to each other with tears in his eyes. After buying a soul bead and three thousand-year-old gloomy mushrooms, Zhou Hao still felt that they were not enough. He disposed of all the spiritual weapons and trophies at a discount, in exchange for a total of eight thousand low-grade spiritual stones. Including the original ones, his net worth was already Nearly 30,000 low-grade spiritual stones! Next, Zhou Hao spent two days scanning dozens of elixir stores in Xuanyuan inner city. After frantic shopping, 30,000 low-grade spiritual stones were spent completely! In exchange for eleven earth-grade elixirs, more than thirty Xuan-grade elixirs, and ten bottles of high-grade Xuan-grade elixirs! This crazy shopping has raised the prices of all the elixirs, spiritual herbs and elixirs in Xuanyuan inner city that can strengthen the power of the soul by 15%! If Zhou Hao hadn¡¯t spent all his spiritual stones, he might have continued to sweep away. But Zhou Hao¡¯s crazy behavior unexpectedly attracted the attention of the Xuanyuan royal family who was just around the corner! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} When the sky arrow encounters the storm, it turns into a dragon. Chapter 63: A plan for the world In Xuanyuan Imperial City, the dragon and the tiger are located due north of the central axis of Xuanyuan City. It is nine miles long and nine miles wide! The area is not large, but it is the core of the power of the entire Xuanyuan Continent! Over the entire imperial city, a purple-gold energy visible to the naked eye rose into the sky, like a circling purple-gold dragon. The aura of purple gold is the aura of an emperor! Three thousand years ago, when Xuanyuan City was first built, this purple-gold energy once enveloped the entire city, like nine dragons in the sky, with unparalleled power! Although this Purple Gold Qi has been weakened a lot compared to three thousand years ago, there is only one Nine Dragons left, which barely covers the imperial city, but it is still condensed and undisturbed, with extraordinary momentum. Under the aura of the purple and gold emperor, in the huge imperial city, countless palaces and pavilions are well-proportioned and strictly regulated, showing even more splendid and supreme demeanor. At this time, in a splendid yet elegant courtyard to the left of the central axis of the imperial city, a majestic middle-aged man wearing a purple-gold dragon python robe was sitting upright on a purple-gold sandalwood white tiger chair. He was talking to a young man who was bowing in front of him. "Wu Ming, I heard that the prices of elixirs and spiritual herbs in the inner city have skyrocketed in the past two days. Is this possible?" The middle-aged man has a face with a Chinese character, slender eyes, a nose that looks like a gallbladder, and a broad forehead. His tone of voice is unhurried, but his majesty has not diminished at all. The young man named Wuming stood in front of him with a deep and powerful voice: "Only the elixirs and spiritual herbs that are helpful to the power of the soul have only increased by about 15%, which is still within the acceptable range." "Oh? Why is this? Has it been investigated clearly?" The nameless young man replied: "The basic investigation is clear! It is caused by a young man who is not very old. He bought a lot of these spiritual herbs and elixirs in the past two days! It is helpful for the power of the soul. Pills and magical herbs are extremely rare to begin with. If someone makes a big move, there will be fluctuations in the market. Such examples have been common in the past!" "Have you figured out the young man's origin?" Wuming replied calmly: "It's basically clear! His name is Zhou Hao, and he has just been accepted as a closed disciple by Xi Jinshan, the great elder of the Hunyuan Sect. Someone in the clan has seen him at the apprenticeship ceremony, so it is basically confirmed!" The middle-aged man immediately became interested: "A closed disciple of Old Man Xi? Hehe, that's interesting! Very few people in the Hunyuan Sect practice the power of the soul. What is he doing buying so many spiritual herbs and elixirs?" "This Wuming is still unknown for the time being!" The middle-aged man pondered for a moment: "Well, if it were someone else, I could give him a light punishment so as not to come here again to cause trouble in the future. But since he is a close disciple of Old Man Xi and Xia Lingfeng's disciple, he has to give up this face. Let¡¯s do this. Just bring him to see me and give him a warning. I also want to see what¡¯s so special about Mr. Xi¡¯s closed disciples!¡± Wuming hesitated slightly, but stopped talking. The middle-aged man waved his hand: "If you have anything to say, just say it. This is not above the court. You and I are just uncles and nephews." Wuming then said: "According to reliable information, it only took Zhou Hao one year to jump from an ordinary person to a spiritual martial arts cultivator. Not only Xi Jinshan. Even Xia Jinglei also favored him. ! I¡¯m afraid he is another lucky person after Xia Yuanhui. How about!" The middle-aged man frowned slightly: "Oh? From an ordinary person to a spiritual martial artist in one year? This can only be explained by the body's luck! Then what do you want to do?" A stern look flashed in Wuming's eyes: "The three major sects are becoming more powerful, and they pay less and less attention to me, the Xuanyuan Royal Family! Why not take this opportunity to clip their wings!" The middle-aged man's details suddenly became angry. His face instantly filled with purple energy: "No! At this critical moment when the catastrophe is approaching, how can you cut off your own arm? The Hunyuan Sect is only half as strong as the Potian Sect, and its power is so great that it is hard to estimate! If Therefore, instead of turning against each other, our human race will be destroyed. It¡¯s just around the corner!¡± The unknown head leaked slightly cold sweat, kneeling on one knee in a hurry, and the first way: "The nephew Tang Tu! Please be a penalty!" The middle-aged man closed his eyes and adjusted his breath for two breaths, then opened his eyes and said slowly: "Wu Ming, among the younger generation, although your cultivation and talent are not as good as Invincible and Unparalleled, in terms of shrewdness and ability, you are far better than others! Dozens of others! In the next year or so, you will probably be the one to take my position. However, you are narrow-minded and only look at my Xuanyuan clan, and you will only make plans for my Xuanyuan clan when you come and go." A strong look of dissatisfaction flashed through Wuming's eyes, and he raised his head and argued: "Seeing the heroes of the world rising together, the world is hanging upside down, and Tai'a is holding it upside down! If this continues, it will be difficult for our Xuanyuan clan to be the leader in the world, and for the future of our Xuanyuan clan What's wrong with me doing this?" The middle-aged man was silent for a while, then Weiran sighed: "Oh! If it were fifty years ago, you would have done the right thing! But??Since the problem occurred in Zhoutian Xingdou Formation, if you continue to do this, it is a big mistake! If there is no skin left, how can the hair be attached? The demon clan has long since recovered its vitality, but in our human race, no figure like Holy Lord Xuanyuan, the late emperor, has emerged from the sky! If the human race is defeated by the demon race, where can our Xuanyuan clan find a place to stay? The current plan is to put aside all grudges, unite every ounce of strength, and survive this catastrophe. This is the right path. This point was already concluded fifty years ago! If you want to do this now, you can't tell the priorities, you're confused! " Wumingwuzi said unwillingly: "I'm afraid the three major sects won't think so! Fishing in troubled waters and taking advantage of the situation is their real plan!" The middle-aged man shook his head: "Wu Ming, you have underestimated the people of the world! Maybe many people have this intention, but the leaders of the three major sects are wise enough and have already seen the situation clearly." Wuming¡¯s expression changed, and he finally said: ¡°In that case, my nephew has nothing to say, my nephew is wrong!¡± The middle-aged man waved his hand and said: "Go down and bring the boy named Zhou to me." "yes!" ?¡­ But in an inn in the inner city, Zhou Hao was completely unaware of all this. After squandering all the spiritual stones, Zhou Hao didn't feel any heartache at all. Looking at the pile of elixirs and spiritual herbs on the table, he couldn't help but brow with joy! "With so many good things in hand, the power of my soul will definitely increase many times! Without further ado, start now, take all these spiritual herbs and elixirs, and successfully practice the bone spur ritual as soon as possible!" As soon as he said it, Zhou Hao took the lead in grabbing the egg-sized soul bead and swallowed it in one gulp without thinking. Logically speaking, if this soul bead is not refined into elixir, it cannot be absorbed at all. But the bone spurs came out and stabbed the soul bead lightly, immediately sucking up the black jade-like soul bead completely! After a few breaths, the bone spurs transformed all the medicinal power of the soul beads into the pure power of the soul and sent it into Zhou Hao's mind. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} When the sky arrow encounters the storm, it turns into a dragon. Chapter 64: The murderous spirit takes shape. In just one night, Zhou Hao had taken all the herbs and elixirs. With the transformation of the Taotie bone spurs, Zhou Hao's soul power was strengthened to an unprecedented degree overnight. Before this night, Zhou Hao¡¯s spiritual consciousness could only sense the surrounding area of ??about fifteen feet. And after tonight, Zhou Hao¡¯s consciousness was enough to perceive a distance of about thirty feet around him! This means that with the help of a large number of herbs and elixirs, Zhou Hao's soul power has doubled again! You must know that a person at the peak of the first level of spiritual martial arts can only perceive a range of about ten feet with his spiritual consciousness. Able to sense about thirty feet, Zhou Hao's divine soul power is no longer at the peak of the second level of Lingwu. It is even worse. Many spiritual martial arts cultivators in the early stages of the third level of Lingwu do not have such a powerful soul. force! With such a powerful soul power, it becomes even easier to practice the Taotie Bone Spur again. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Out of 10% of the power of the soul to practice the bone spurs, although it still does not reach the level of understanding like the natal magic weapon, there is no problem in forcing it to activate. After all, 10% of the power of the soul is now equivalent to two or three times what it was before, so the effect is naturally much more obvious. Zhou Hao, who was sitting cross-legged on the bed, thought slightly, and immediately felt a slight pain in his left palm. A red light flashed, and the Taotie bone spur, which was not much thicker than a toothpick, revealed its mysterious figure! The Taotie Bone Spur at this time has changed a lot from when Zhou Hao first got it. The original Taotie Bone Spur was completely blood red in color. But now it is red with a hint of purple, and even its size seems to have grown slightly! Zhou Hao urged the bone spurs to slowly rotate around the palms of his hands, and his eyes could not help but reveal a look of joy. "After spending so much soul power, I finally succeeded in cultivating this bone spur! From then on, I can control every move of this bone spur, and it is no longer like before. I can only passively let this bone spur work!" "From now on, every time I successfully break through the orifice, I can use the devouring magical power of this bone spur. It helps me absorb a huge amount of spiritual power and continuously strengthen my own cultivation! Chongqing, for others, may have to be done step by step slowly. Come. But maybe it won¡¯t be that difficult for me anymore!¡± Looking at the gluttonous bone spurs spinning slowly on his fingertips, Zhou Hao smiled slightly, moved his mind slightly, took the bone spurs back into his palm, and began to calculate the seventy-two orifices that impacted the eight extraordinary meridians. "Since I joined the army, not only a thousand but also eight hundred people have died in my hands! It stands to reason that the condensed murderous aura is not weak. But the murderous aura disperses but does not condense. We must use the secret method of Xuanyuan Shenjue to remove these murderous auras. The scattered murderous aura is condensed and formed. Only in this way can we try to attack the seventy-two orifices of the eight extraordinary meridians." "But once the murderous intention is condensed and formed, it will have an impact on the mind! If the power of the soul and soul is not strong enough, and the heart is not strong enough, there is a huge risk of sinking into the killing path! However, my soul is now no less powerful than Lingwu II Someone who is at the pinnacle of the sky. Maybe you can give it a try!" On the Xuanyuan Divine Art, there is no record of how powerful the soul must be in order to condense the murderous aura into shape. So Zhou Hao could only cross the river by feeling the stones and move forward by himself. After pondering for a moment, Zhou Hao no longer hesitated and activated the secret method in Xuanyuan Shenjue. The scattered murderous aura must be condensed into shape. With the operation of the secret technique, the scattered murderous aura scattered throughout the body gradually accumulated in the mind. The blood-red scattered murderous aura was just gathered together in the initial stage, like a ball of chaos, rolling and rising in a disorderly manner, rushing left and right. With the continuous operation of the Xuanyuan Divine Art and the shaping of the secret method, this blood-red chaotic ball was gradually kneaded into shape. The chaotic blood-red ball, like a piece of dough, was gradually shaped into a thin stick by the secret method of Xuanyuan Shen! This stick-shaped object gradually evolved and gradually became a head and a tail. With the passage of time, under the shaping of the secret method, the outline of the mouth and nose first appeared on the head! Immediately afterwards, the outline of the mouth and nose gradually became clearer, and based on the outline of the mouth and nose, a pair of vicious and ferocious eyes slowly appeared! With the appearance of the mouth, nose, and eyes, the shape of this body that evolved from murderous aura finally showed its initial clues! This is a poisonous snake with blood-red eyes and a triangular head! This blood-red venomous snake roughly took on a physical form, as if it had its own spirituality, spitting out blood-red forked letters, circling and dancing in Zhou Hao's mind! It¡¯s just that although Zhou Hao killed without any calculation, his murderous intent was still slightly lacking! Although this murderous snake has shown itsThe general outline is drawn, but the details are still too rough! The scales all over the body have not yet transformed, and the pair of blood-red eyes are a little dull, lacking a bit of agility! If you can fully evolve this murderous snake, you can cooperate with your own cultivation to attack the acupoints of the eight extraordinary meridians. If the acupoints of the eight extraordinary meridians are opened, Zhou Hao's cultivation will definitely improve by leaps and bounds, and his cultivation progress will far exceed that of his peers! This is the real magic of Xuanyuan Shenjue! Condensing the shape of a snake is only the first step. As the murderous aura continues to grow, it will gradually condense into the shapes of wolves, leopards, tigers, etc. In the later stages, they will even take the form of ancient ferocious beasts such as Qiongqi, Taotie, Taotie, Chaos, etc.! The more powerful the shape of the ferocious beast condensed by the murderous aura, the more acupoints it can attack, until it finally completely breaks through the eight meridians and seventy-two acupoints! "It's a pity that the murderous aura is still not enough! If we could completely condense this snake shape, that would be great!" Zhou Hao didn't change a single thought. The murderous snake that had just been condensed and kept circling in his mind suddenly went straight to Zhou Hao's soul! "Hey! What are you doing? Go back and stay here!" Although he was astonished, this murderous snake was completely out of Zhou Hao's control. It opened its ferocious blood-red eyes, spat out a forked snake letter, and actually grew its mouth into a big snake, revealing two long fangs, and aimed at Zhou Hao with one mouthful. The soul bit it! "No! As soon as the murderous aura is condensed and formed, it will begin to bite back the soul! If the soul is captured by the snake of murderous aura, it will lose its true self and sink into the path of killing!" Zhou Hao exclaimed in his heart, and without any hesitation, an extremely powerful soul force surged out from his soul and attacked the murderous snake head-on! Although Zhou Hao's soul power is powerful and definitely not inferior to the spiritual martial arts at the peak of the Second Heaven, he has no real way to cultivate the soul. He can only rely on brute force to attack and subdue the murderous snake! Although this battle occurred in my mind, it was not about life or death. But if Zhou Hao's own soul power fails and his soul is entrenched by the snake of murderous energy, he will completely fall into the path of killing, lose his heart and self, and will no longer be the same Zhou Hao as before, just a body driven by the endless killing desire. It¡¯s just The Walking Dead! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} When the sky arrow encounters the storm, it turns into a dragon. Chapter 65: Used by Me The power of the soul surged out, wrapping the long blood-red snake formed by the condensed murderous aura, trying to surrender it in one fell swoop. The murderous snake has an innate ferocious temper, how can it be easily captured! The blood-red snake body was twisted crazily, and the snake's tail was one after another, violently lashing out at the power of the soul that tightly bound it, trying to scatter it alive. From the large mouth of the snake, blood-red murderous aura spewed out from time to time, entangled and fighting with the surrounding black soul power. This murderous aura itself has no spirituality at all, and it cannot cause any harm if it is dispersed throughout the body. But once a large amount of murderous intent gathers together and forms a tower, its own vicious attributes will be completely exposed. This murderous snake may not have high spirituality, but driven by its ferocious and violent nature, it regards Zhou Hao's soul as its first hunting target and will not give up until it achieves its goal! Once the soul is entrenched by the murderous snake, it will be completely destroyed and will never recover! Although this murderous snake was condensed by himself, Zhou Hao did not dare to neglect at all. He desperately mobilized the power of the soul one after another to tightly bind the murderous snake. Without practicing the use of the soul, In this case, the only way to subdue the murderous snake is this stupid method! If we look at quantity and strength, the power of the divine soul is obviously stronger than that of the murderous snake. But the murderous snake is better because it has been condensed and formed, and its degree of condensation is far superior to the power of the soul. With a ** of divine soul power, the tail of the murderous snake was scattered. With every vicious blow from the snake's tail, the soul that is closely connected to the power of the soul is in intense pain. This kind of severe pain that directly affects the soul is completely different from the pain in the body. Every time, it was as if his heart was torn apart and thousands of ants were eating his heart, making Zhou Hao almost want to faint to death! Whenever he feels that he can't hold on any longer, Zhou Hao bites the tip of his tongue to wake himself up temporarily, and continues to use the power of his soul to bind the murderous snake! One wave after another, one after another. Zhou Hao couldn't remember how many times his soul power had been drained away, the only feeling was. His head was about to explode, his consciousness was getting more and more confused, and he was close to the edge of collapse. But Zhou Hao¡¯s efforts are not without effect! The murderous snake's initial boundless ferocity was no longer there. With its tail swinging and lashing again and again, and with its bloody murderous aura spewed out again and again, the long snake's strength became weaker and weaker, its body became smaller and smaller, and it was also approaching its limit! If this continues, both sides will suffer losses, and only Zhou Hao himself will suffer! "This must not continue like this! Whether it's the murderous snake dissipating or the soul falling, it's an unbearable pain." Zhou Hao shouted in his crazy mind: "The murderous aura is my creation! You must surrender to me. Follow my orders! No matter if you are a snake or a dragon, surrender to me! Surrender! Surrender!" Over and over again, an almost crazy will swept across the entire mind in an instant! It was originally like clouds and mist, without the power of the soul in actual form. Driven by this powerful will, it suddenly transformed into a huge human face! This giant face with thick eyebrows, big eyes and slightly dark skin vaguely looks like Zhou Hao! "Surrender! Or destroy!" The eyes of the giant face burst out with boundless power. He opened his big mouth and shouted angrily at the murderous snake with a sluggish expression! An angry shout. Like rolling thunder, it swept through the entire mind in an instant. The body of the murderous snake trembled slightly from the shock and stopped involuntarily. Although he stopped hesitantly, the snake's head was still raised high, and the snake's eyes were still full of violence and unwillingness! "Surrender! Or destroy!" The giant face once again spat out a few powerful words, which exploded like thunder, causing the high-spirited snake's head to bow involuntarily! ¡°Ask me one last time, surrender or destroy!¡± ??The eyes of the giant face suddenly emitted a light that seemed to be substantial, and he held down the murderous snake tightly. As long as this guy dares to resist even a little bit, he will definitely end up dying right after he was born! ¡°Hiss!¡± The murderous snake weakly spat out the message. For the first time, the blood-red eyes of the murderous snake showed fear and begging for mercy. "Are you willing to surrender to me?" "Hiss!" "Open your mouth!" The giant face shouted, released a trace of soul power, and threw it into the open mouth of the snake! Once the power of the soul entered the mouth of the murderous snake, it immediately resonated with Zhou Hao. The light in the giant-faced eyes narrowed and he let go of the murderous snake. The murderous snake raised its huge triangular head, its eyesThere was a look of confusion in him. After a while, the red light in the snake's eyes dimmed, and it turned out to be clear! The power of the soul submerged in its body has already played a leading role, becoming a part of Zhou Hao like an object being sacrificed! The subdued murderous snake coiled up in a ball docilely and began to close its eyes and fall asleep. Although this guy looked shriveled and his body size had shrunk a lot, he was no longer harmful and had truly become one with Zhou Hao. It was not until this moment that the giant face transformed by the power of the soul gradually dissipated, turning into traces of the power of the soul and reinvesting into the soul. Zhou Hao, who was sitting cross-legged on the bed, slowly opened his eyes. On his face, which was extremely twisted due to pain, he said with an ugly grin: "I finally surrendered to this condensed murderous intent! The next step is to grow this murderous intent." If the snake further strengthens and grows, it can try to attack the eight extraordinary meridians!" Before he could finish his sentence, Zhou Hao's vision went dark, his head tilted, and he fell on the bed and fell asleep. ?¡­ When Zhou Hao woke up, it was already bright. Slowly opening his eyes, Zhou Hao suddenly realized that there was a pair of bright eyes staring at him! "Who are you? How did you get in?" Zhou Hao shouted, jumped up, flipped his wrist, and immediately held the Wind Holy Spear in his hand! Without any hesitation, Zhou Hao shook his right hand, and the tip of the spear pierced those bright eyes! "Relax! I mean no harm!" The owner of those eyes sat upright at the table, took the teapot from the table slowly, slowly filled the teacup with tea, picked up the teacup and took a sip, but his brows suddenly knitted together. ?Looking at his carefree posture, he simply turned a blind eye to the bright spear tip that stabbed him in front of him! Zhou Hao stopped his gun and asked in a deep voice: "Who are you? What do you want to do when you break into my room?" The man was dressed in a decent dark blue robe, and his whole body was clean and fresh, without any unnecessary decoration. Looking at his appearance, he was only about twenty years old, but he was calm and composed when facing the sharp tip of the spear. He slowly put down the tea cup in his hand, then smiled slightly and said: "You can call me Wuming! I came here specially to lead you to meet someone." {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} The sky arrow turns into a dragon when it encounters the storm Chapter 66: Xuanyuan Imperial City "You can call me Wuming! I came here specially to lure you to meet someone." Zhou Hao's mind was racing with thoughts, and he said coldly: "Wu Ming? I don't know you, why should I go with you to meet someone?" Wuming said calmly: "No one in Xuanyuan City can refuse his invitation! Of course you, Zhou Hao, are no exception." Zhou Hao¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly: ¡°Do you know me?¡± "Your name is Zhou Hao. You are seventeen years old. You are from Liaodong County, Beiyan. You are a close disciple of the Great Elder of Hunyuan Sect. A few days ago, you just escorted a fellow disciple into the dark abyss for a trial. In the past two days, you have been shopping in Xuanyuan City. I bought eleven earth-grade elixirs, more than thirty Xuan-grade elixirs, and ten bottles of Xuan-grade elixirs, all of which are used to help cultivate the soul! Am I right?" Zhou Hao was surprised. He didn't expect this person to know his details so clearly. "Who are you? Why do you know so clearly about my situation?" Zhou Hao couldn't help but ask. Wuming¡¯s face showed a trace of pride: ¡°I, the Xuanyuan Royal Family, want to investigate someone, so what¡¯s the difficulty? Especially for an outstanding disciple of the three major sects like you, there are no secrets!¡± Zhou Hao's expression softened, he put away the Wind Saint Spear, clasped his fists and said, "So you are from the Xuanyuan Royal Family! Disrespectful! I wonder what mistake I made that actually attracted Senior Brother Wuming to come to my door in person?" "It's not about fault. It's just an elder from my Xuanyuan royal family who wants to see you." Zhou Hao thought for a moment: "I don't know what's going on?" "It's nothing serious. My elder has an old relationship with your master and wants to meet the apprentice of the great elder. What's so special about him?" Zhou Hao had originally planned to go home today, but he didn't expect that things would get complicated again, and he couldn't help but hesitate for a while. Seeing the hesitation on Zhou Hao's face, Wuming said in a deep voice: "What? Are you still afraid of my majestic Xuanyuan royal family, and will I make things difficult for you?" Zhou Hao grinned: "In that case, it's better to obey orders than to be respectful! Please also invite Senior Brother Wuming to introduce you." "In that case, then come with me!" ?That being nameless is not a lot of nonsense. He turned around and walked out. ?¡­ Zhou Hao followed Wu Ming and had an unimpeded journey straight into Xuanyuan Imperial City. Once you enter the imperial city area. A burst of spiritual energy hit his face, making Zhou Hao take a few deep breaths. "How does the spiritual energy in the Xuanyuan Dynasty compare with that in the Hunyuan Sect?" Wuming who was walking in front asked calmly. Zhou Hao thought for a while: "The spiritual energy here is abundant. It is even better than the inner sect of Hunyuan Sect! But it seems to lack a bit of ethereal and natural energy, and it is a bit stiff and impetuous!" Wuming turned his head and looked at Zhou Hao, and said with a smile: "Your sensitivity is indeed far beyond ordinary people! The place where Xuanyuan Imperial City is located is neither a famous mountain or a river, nor a paradise. The aura here depends entirely on this. The Beidou Spirit Gathering Formation under the Imperial City is full of people gathering together. Naturally, it will appear stiff and impetuous, less ethereal and natural." Zhou Hao was wondering, there was only a city wall between them. Why are the auras of Xuanyuan Inner City and Xuanyuan Dynasty so different? After hearing Wuming's statement, he understood the reason. Seeing Zhou Hao's sudden realization, Wuming couldn't help but test out: "Junior Brother Zhou, I heard that it only took you just one year to jump from an ordinary person to a spiritual martial artist. What's so mysterious about this?" , I wonder if you can tell me something?" Zhou Hao's expression froze slightly: "This is really not a mystery, it's just good luck and a series of coincidences." "Oh? Is that true?" Wuming looked at Zhou Hao with a half-smile. "That's true!" Zhou Hao nodded bravely. The nameless person shook his head. Without saying anything else, he led Zhou Hao deep into the imperial city with seven twists and turns. After half an hour, the two came to a heavily guarded high-walled compound. "Junior brother Zhou, please wait a moment and let me go in to report!" "Brother Wuming, take it easy!" Zhou Hao stood outside the courtyard gate with his hands behind his hands, looking at the flowery scenery around him with interest. Especially the divine dragon transformed from the purple gold energy visible to the naked eye above the head is particularly eye-catching. "A few days ago, I didn't realize the purple-gold aura when I looked at it from a distance. Now that I'm surrounded by this imperial aura, I can truly understand what luck is and what it means to be blessed by nature!" Under the shroud of this purple gold energy, Zhou Hao suddenly felt that the pores all over his body were open, and he felt extremely comfortable everywhere. Even if ordinary people have been in this purple gold aura for a long time,Under the cover of ?, one will naturally be free from all diseases and prolong life as a matter of course. Not only that, Zhou Hao felt that the speed of his spiritual power was also a minute or two faster than usual. If you practice in this imperial city all year round, your progress will naturally be much faster. "I wonder if this purple gold energy can be absorbed into the body? I have a Taotie bone spur in my hand. If I can absorb this purple gold energy into the body!" When Zhou Hao was thinking wildly, Wuming quickly walked out and said to Zhou Hao: "Junior brother Zhou, please, the elders of our clan are waiting inside." Zhou Hao was also a little curious about the elder of the Xuanyuan royal family who wanted to see him. Judging from Wuming's demeanor, he didn't seem to have any hostility. He didn't know what he wanted to do. Following the nameless person walking into the courtyard, Zhou Hao suddenly felt that murderous intent was hidden everywhere, and he felt that there were dozens of unusually powerful auras lurking there. Any one of them could crush him into powder! The deeper into the courtyard, the more Zhou Hao felt frightened. Not only was the hidden aura getting denser and more powerful, but in the inconspicuous corners, the light of the formation could be seen flashing from time to time everywhere! "Who is the owner of this courtyard? Looking at the strict defense of the courtyard with murderous intentions, he must be a bit too big!" Zhou Hao secretly smacked his tongue and observed his Wuming carefully, but he was also surprised. Wuming frowned slightly and thought to himself: "Did Zhou Hao learn the art of formations this time? Why does his gaze always go to the place where the formations are hidden? If he had learned this way, it would probably be more difficult to deal with him in the future. " The two of them had their own thoughts and soon walked to the study room. Wuming stood outside the study door and said in a deep and respectful voice: "Second uncle, my nephew has already brought Zhou Hao here!" "Well, let him come in!" A steady and powerful voice came from the study. The two walked side by side into a study room in Nuo University. When Zhou Hao raised his head, his eyes happened to meet with the eyes of a middle-aged man who was calm and confident in mid-air. This middle-aged man is wearing a purple and gold dragon python robe. He has slender eyes and a face with Chinese characters. His indifferent expression naturally reveals the majesty of someone who has been in a high position for a long time. "Junior Zhou Hao has met senior Xuanyuan!" {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} When the sky arrow encounters the storm, it turns into a dragon. Chapter 67: Xuanyuan Zhenghong "Junior Zhou Hao has met senior Xuanyuan!" The middle-aged man with an extraordinary bearing, with a pair of slightly narrowed slender eyes that seemed to be full of substance, looked at Zhou Hao up and down with interest, and said in a low and powerful voice: "Zhou Hao, do you know who I am?" ¡°Juniors don¡¯t know!¡± Wuming on the side said in a deep voice: "Junior brother Zhou, the person in front of you is the prime minister of my Xuanyuan Dynasty, and also the younger brother of the clan leader of my Xuanyuan Royal clan, the elder of the Xuanyuan Royal clan - Xuanyuan Zhenghong!" "The Prime Minister of the Xuanyuan Dynasty, the brother of the Xuanyuan Clan Chief! Isn't it that he is inferior to one person and superior to ten thousand people?" Zhou Hao secretly smacked his tongue, quickly bowed his head deeply and said: "This junior has seen Xuanyuan Zhenghong in his early stage!" Xuanyuan Zhenghong waved his hand: "No need to be polite! Your master and I had a close friendship when we were young. After all, I am also your uncle. I heard that you came to Xuanyuan City and just wanted to meet him. What kind of apprentice has the old man taken on?" Zhou Hao grinned: "The junior's cultivation is low, I'm afraid I will let the senior down." Xuanyuan Zhenghong shook his head slightly and said: "Your master and I are only among the best in terms of strength and cultivation. But I have considerable experience in the art of looking at people with Qi. The Qi three feet above your head is red with purple, and is not condensed." Scattered, real but not empty. Just by observing your luck, I know that you will definitely do something extraordinary in the future!" "The energy three feet above the head? Real or fake? Why can't I even see it?" Zhou Hao's mind changed and he asked: "Senior, what's the point of the energy above the head? Why can't I see it myself?" " Xuanyuan Zhenghong smiled slightly: "You have not been specially trained in the art of looking at qi, so of course you can't see it yourself! The qi above your head is as red as blood. You must be a decisive person in killing, and there must be many people who die under your hands." The blood red also contains traces of purple energy. This is the color of the righteousness of heaven and earth. It shows that although you have a strong murderous nature, your heart is resolute and your body is very upright. You are not a murderous person. The energy on the top of your head is condensed and does not disperse. .It shows that you are very lucky and will never fall by the wayside. Xuanyuan Zhenghong paused for a moment and continued: "And the Qi at the top of your head is solid but not empty. It is because of the solid foundation, and it is not by pulling out the seedlings that we have achieved today's achievements. Combining the above points, I conclude that you will definitely do something great in the future. !¡± Zhou Hao grinned: "I accept the good advice from my predecessors. I hope so!" Xuanyuan Zhenghong said again: "In addition to buying medicinal herbs, what else do you plan to do when you come to my Xuanyuan City?" Zhou Hao shook his head: "This time, I was assigned by my master to escort a fellow sect brother into the dark abyss for trial. I was just on the way to Xuanyuan City. I originally planned to return to the sect today." "Oh? Why are you coming and going in such a hurry? If you have nothing else to do, why not stay in our clan for two days and have a good discussion with the younger generation of my Xuanyuan clan?" Zhou Hao thought for a while: "Logically speaking, I wouldn't dare to refuse the invitation from my seniors. But someone cast a soul-chasing curse on me. Although I was temporarily sealed by my master, if I can't return to the sect in time, I'm afraid someone will plot." Xuanyuan Zhenghong frowned slightly: "Soul-Chasing Curse? Show me!" Zhou Hao rolled up his sleeves, revealing the ferocious wolf head tattoo. Xuanyuan Zhenghong stretched out two fingers and gently placed them on the little wolf head tattoo. A flash of light flashed from his fingertips and instantly disappeared into Zhou Hao's arm. As soon as the spiritual light penetrated the wolf head tattoo, Zhou Hao suddenly felt his eyes go dark, a sharp pain hit him fiercely, and he almost fell to the ground. And that little wolf head tattoo suddenly seemed to come alive. A burst of blood-red light erupted from the fierce and ferocious eyes, and the huge wolf mouth suddenly grew wider, raising its head to the sky, as if it was howling silently! Xuanyuan Zhenghong's face darkened, and he quickly retracted his fingers as if he was electrocuted. "What a powerful soul-chasing curse! Even I can't understand it. Who cast this spell?" Xuanyuan Zhenghong asked in a deep voice. Zhou Hao broke out in cold sweat on his forehead. He gradually recovered from the severe pain and then said: "His Majesty the Potian Sect, Thunder Fury!" Xuanyuan Zhenghong's eyes suddenly shrank: "It's him, no wonder he's so powerful! How did you, a junior disciple, get into trouble with that old guy Lei Nu?" Zhou Hao hesitated slightly and briefly explained what happened when he killed Lei Aoyun. "So that's it!" Xuanyuan Zhenghong thought thoughtfully: "This soul-chasing curse is really powerful. Even if my Xuanyuan clan is the best at it, only two or three people can solve this curse! You are not my descendant of Xuanyuan, I¡¯m afraid this matter will be difficult to handle.¡± "Haha, senior, there is no need to be embarrassed! I have already made up my mind to participate in the Demon Hunting Heroes Meeting in a few months. As long as I can win the top three, I can openly ask the senior experts of the Xuanyuan Royal Family to take action to lift this seal. .¡±Xuanyuan Zhenghong was slightly startled: "You also want to participate in the gathering of heroes? Is your master willing to do so? As far as I know, Zhou Zhuo's incident was a big blow to him at the beginning. For more than ten years, his disciples have never participated again Pass the gathering of heroes!" "Today is different from the past. We see a catastrophe coming soon. How can we survive the catastrophe if we don't go through experience!" "That's right!" Xuanyuan Zhenghong looked at Zhou Hao again: "But your cultivation level is too low. It's not easy to win the top three?" "Do your best and let fate dictate! If you can't get the top three, it's not too late to think of another way." Xuanyuan Zhenghong was about to say something else when he suddenly heard a clear voice outside the study: "Uncle, may I come in?" Hearing this voice, Xuanyuan Zhenghong smiled slightly and said: "It's Wugu, come in!" Zhou Hao turned around and saw a young man in white clothes with fluttering clothes and a somewhat confident smile walking in from outside. He nodded to Xuanyuan Zhenghong and said, "My nephew has met my second uncle. Give it to my uncle." Greetings!" Xuanyuan Zhenghong waved his hand: "Wugu, you came at the right time. The person next to you is named Zhou Hao. He is a disciple of Elder Xi of the Hunyuan Sect. You are people of the same age, so stay close to each other!" Xuanyuan Wugou, who was fluttering in white clothes, turned to Zhou Hao and said, "Xuanyuan Wugou, I have met Junior Brother Zhou!" Zhou Hao quickly replied: "Zhou Hao has met Senior Brother Wu Gu!" "Haha, I won't delay you any longer. Wu Gu, Wu Ming and Zhou Hao. You three are about the same age difference. It's time for you to get close and close." Xuanyuan Zhenghong laughed and waved the three of them out of the study. Xuanyuan Wuming, Xuanyuan Wugou and Zhou Hao walked side by side to the outside of the courtyard. Xuanyuan Wugou, who had a face like a crown jade and fluttering clothes, smiled and said: "Junior brother Zhou, I have heard that Hunyuan Sect has produced many talents in recent years. And Junior Brother Zhou, you are the leader among them. For the sake of my brother, I have a temporary itch and want to compete with Junior Brother. What do you think, Junior Brother?" {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} When the sky arrow encounters the storm, it turns into a dragon. Chapter 68: First Meeting with the Talisman Master As soon as Zhou Hao saw Xuanyuan Wugou coming, Xuanyuan Zhenghong sent him out, knowing that something was fishy. Hearing what Xuanyuan Wugou said now, my heart skipped a beat, and I thought: Sure enough, you are waiting for me here! I'm afraid that Xuanyuan Zhenghong has already made arrangements for the younger generation of the Xuanyuan clan to compete with him! After thinking about this, Zhou Hao smiled slightly and said: "Now that we have arrived at the Xuanyuan Royal Family, if we don't ask for guidance from a master like Senior Brother Wugou, wouldn't it be a waste of time? But I don't dare to ask for help!" Xuanyuan Wugou chuckled: "Junior Brother Zhou is indeed a cheerful person, then let's go to the martial arts training ground to compete." The three of them walked all the way around and finally arrived at a huge martial arts training ground in the northeast corner of the imperial city. At this time, hundreds of people were already scattered in the martial arts training ground, either competing in martial arts or practicing alone, and there were bursts of loud shouts and the sound of weapons clashing, making the scene really lively. Some people who were familiar with Xuanyuan Wugou saw the three of them from a distance, and gathered around to say hello: "Wu Ming, Wugou, why did you think of the martial arts training ground today?" "Yes, yes, you magic masters are almost all practicing your soul behind closed doors. Why are you here at this training ground?" "Haha, are you feeling depressed and want to compete with our spiritual martial arts cultivators?" "Hey, who is this black-faced boy next to you? Why have I never seen him before?" Xuanyuan Wuming said calmly: "This is the disciple of the Great Elder of the Hunyuan Sect, named Zhou Hao! We are here because Wugou wants to spar with Junior Brother Zhou. You all step aside. Make room. " When everyone heard that they were going to compete with people outside the clan, they immediately became energetic. He responded with a bang and scattered in all directions. They stood and watched with great interest. "This inconspicuous black-faced boy is actually the disciple of the great elder of Hunyuan Sect. There really is nothing special about him at all!" "Yes, this kid is only at the early stage of the first level of Lingwu. How can he be Wu Gu's opponent!" "Hey, Lingwu Cultivator is fighting against a spell master of the same level. He is extremely passive in the first place and can only be abused. What's more, Wugou is a middle-level spell master of the yellow rank, a little higher than this black-faced boy! " "I bet this black-faced boy can't last ten rounds!" "Ten rounds is too many. Five rounds at most!" "Why do I think this black-faced boy will be beaten down in just three rounds?" ?¡­ The onlookers were talking a lot, but Zhou Hao and Xuanyuan Wugou were smiling and polite, as if there was no hostility at all. I only heard Xuanyuan Wugou say: "Junior brother Zhou, I am a middle-ranked spell master in Huangpin. If you count, your cultivation level should be about the same as that of the second level of Lingwu. It is an advantage. I don't use spells and other means. It depends entirely on the cultivation of the soul to compete with you, what do you think?" Zhou Hao grinned: "Senior Brother Wu Gu, please feel free to do so. I have never fought against a spell master before, so I just want to gain some experience. If Senior Brother has any tricks, just use them!" Xuanyuan Wugou's face condensed slightly, and he felt a little displeased in his heart. He thought to himself: You are just a spiritual martial arts cultivator in the early stage of the first level of the spirit world. If you hadn't been ordered by your second uncle to test you in the school, I would give you a little lesson. I don't even bother to discuss with you! How dare you be so ignorant. Xuanyuan Wugou thought of this, smiled coldly and said, "In that case. Senior brother, I won't be polite!" The two of them were about ten feet apart, and they were ready to move. Zhou Hao didn't dare to neglect. He flipped his wrist and held the divine weapon, the Wind Holy Spear, in his hand. And Xuanyuan Wugou smiled coldly, with his hands behind his back, looking relaxed and carefree, without any intention of making a move. Seeing Xuanyuan Wugou's appearance, Zhou Hao was slightly stunned. He was not in a hurry to attack, but instead became fully alert. Seeing that Zhou Hao had not made any moves, Xuanyuan Wugou's eyes flashed and he said coldly: "Junior Brother Zhou, be careful, I'm about to make a move!" I saw a sudden flash of inspiration between Xuanyuan Wugou's eyes, and the shadow of a dark sledgehammer appeared. It made no sound or stirred up the slightest wind, and struck Zhou Hao head-on without any warning. The dark sledgehammer just materialized from between Xuanyuan Wugou's eyes, then disappeared as soon as the shadow flickered. When the sledgehammer appeared again, it was already three feet above Zhou Hao's head! Looking at the ghostly black sledgehammer, Zhou Hao was shocked: "What is this?" I was shocked in my heart, but my hands were not slow at all. The Holy Wind Spear in my hand stabbed out as fast as lightning, heading straight for the head of the sledgehammer! Xuanyuan Wugou saw Zhou Hao's actions and smiled brightly: "Stupid! How can my Horcrux be?Can it be stopped? " Sure enough, Zhou Hao's Wind Saint Spear passed through the sledgehammer without any impact, without any pause, and still hit Zhou Hao's head hard! "how so?" Zhou Hao was shocked and suddenly felt a sharp pain in his mind. The black sledgehammer actually penetrated the skull and smashed directly into Zhou Hao's mind! The black sledgehammer rushed into Zhou Hao's mind, and without any pause, it went straight towards the location of Zhou Hao's soul and hit it hard. Everyone who was watching saw Xuanyuan Wugou¡¯s Horcrux sinking into Zhou Hao¡¯s mind so easily, and they all shook their heads: ¡°It¡¯s too weak, it¡¯s really too weak! It only took one round, and it was already hit!¡± "This black-faced boy is so stupid, he actually wants to resist the Horcrux! Who knows that this Horcrux is intangible and qualityless, and cannot be stopped by the divine weapon!" "If he had held up his spiritual armor, he might have been able to hold on for a few more rounds. Facing the spell master, he didn't even hold up his spiritual armor. How stupid!" "Even if he holds up his spiritual armor, he won't be able to withstand a few rounds. After all, this Horcrux attacks the soul directly! The best way is to dodge with your body skills! If you wait for an opportunity to get close to Wu Gu, how long will it take? Divide your chances of winning.¡± "Close combat is certainly the shortcoming of the Talisman Master! But the endless talismans of the Talisman Master are just decorations? How can there be any reason for you to get close easily!" "Isn't this a competition? Wu Gu said that there is no need for talismans!" ?¡­ And on a tall building in the distance, Xuanyuan Zhenghong was sitting on the top floor, watching the battle from a distance. "I'm afraid this boy Zhou Hao has never fought against a spell master! He has already suffered a big loss just from the beginning. It's a pity, it's a pity. I originally wanted to see his true strength, but it seems that I can't do it!" Xuanyuan Zhenghong immediately lost interest in the competition, stood up and was about to leave. And in Zhou Hao's mind, the black sledgehammer was hitting his soul hard. If he was hit by this hammer, Zhou Hao's soul would definitely be injured. The injury to the soul is the most troublesome, and it will take at least a long time to recover. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} When the sky arrow encounters the storm, it turns into a dragon. Chapter 69: A strange contest The black sledge hammer hit Zhou Hao's soul hard! Zhou Hao, who was so frightened, didn't dare to hesitate at all. The power of the soul surged out from his soul, and he could barely block the falling sledgehammer! "Boom!" There was a huge roar in my mind! In just an instant, the black sledgehammer smashed away the swarming power of souls. The huge shock in his mind suddenly made Zhou Hao's eyes darken, stars popped out of his eyes, and he almost fell to the ground! "This spell master's attack is so weird, it actually attacks the soul directly! What should I do?" Seeing the black sledgehammer come down again, Zhou Hao continued to use the power of his soul to block it, but he couldn't help but began to think of a solution eagerly. "The power of my soul is extremely strong, but it's a pity that I don't know how to use it, so I am so passive. If I could condense the power of my soul into a physical form, I would not be afraid of this black sledgehammer at all. What a pity! " The sledgehammer crashed down, once again shattering the power of the soul. Although Zhou Hao's soul was not injured, there were huge shocks in his mind one after another, causing severe pain in Zhou Hao's head, but he was helpless! Xuanyuan Wugou's eyes were slightly closed, as if he was resting his mind, but he was actually driving the black sledgehammer, hitting Zhou Hao's soul one after another. In an emergency, Zhou Hao thought hard about countermeasures: "Shape, body! By the way, don't I have a long murderous snake condensed with murderous intent? I don't know if I can deal with this black sledgehammer!" Thinking of this, without any hesitation, Zhou Hao's mind moved slightly, and he activated the murderous snake that he had refined. It soared in my mind and wrapped around the black sledgehammer. Although the sledgehammer was fierce, it was helpless against the flexible murderous snake. It was immediately entangled with the murderous snake, and it could no longer be smashed down at will. And the murderous snake opened its ferocious mouth and bit into the black sledgehammer. The black sledgehammer looks like it is made of metal. In fact, it is condensed with the power of the soul. Although it is extremely condensed, it cannot withstand the fierce bite of the snake's mouth! The murderous snake is just one mouthful away. Just bit off a big chunk from the sledgehammer. As if it had encountered something powerful, the murderous snake actually swallowed the bitten part alive into its stomach. And at the same time. Xuanyuan Wugou, who was actuating the black sledgehammer, suddenly felt a pain in his mind. In his induction, his Horcrux was instantly weakened! Xuanyuan Wugou, who was already confident of winning, was immediately shocked: "How is it possible! How could that kid still have the power to resist under the attack of my Horcrux? And he can also weaken my Horcrux. He is How?" Under the great shock, Xuanyuan Wugou's strength in activating the Horcrux suddenly increased several times, and it hit Zhou Hao's soul again. Want to end the fight as soon as possible. But under the entanglement of the murderous snake and the obstruction of Zhou Hao's own soul power, how could Xuanyuan Wugou easily get his wish? Under Xuanyuan Wugou's desperate urging, the black sledgehammer became several times more ferocious, but its power dropped sharply as the murderous snake entangled it. Not to mention hurting the soul, not even the power of the swarming souls can be broken away. The black sledgehammer seemed to be stuck in a quagmire, wrapped in the murderous snake and the power of the soul, and could not move for a moment! No matter how much Xuanyuan Wugou tried to activate it, his Horcrux just couldn't do anything, and he couldn't help but feel anxious. A trace of cold sweat actually broke out on his forehead. Although Xuanyuan Wugou is a middle-level spell master of Huangpin, most of the time, he has the upper hand when facing spiritual martial arts cultivators of the same level. But Zhou Hao's soul power is surprisingly powerful, and in terms of strength, it is not inferior to him at all. The power of the soul is almost the same, but Xuanyuan Wugou still has the advantage of the Horcrux! Unfortunately, this advantage was offset by the murderous snake. For a moment, the two of them were at a stalemate, and neither could do anything to the other! "Hey! What is Wu Kuan doing? The Horcruxes have rushed into the opponent's mind, hurry up and deal with this kid!" "Could something go wrong? These two people are motionless. What are they doing?" "Look, there's sweat on Wu Gu's forehead! Is there anything you can do to stop that kid?" "This is impossible. The power of Wu Gu's soul must be far superior to that black-faced boy. With the power of the Horcrux, there is no reason why he is invincible!" The onlookers were shocked and didn¡¯t know what was happening. Even Xuanyuan Zhenghong, who was about to leave on a tall building in the distance, stopped and looked at the two people standing still in confusion. ?¡­ After quite a while, the murderous snake took a bite of blackAfter the sledgehammer, it seemed to take a while to digest. After half a day, it opened the snake's mouth again, chewed off a piece and swallowed it again. Xuanyuan Wugou's whole body was shaken violently again, and severe pain came to his mind again. The shock in his heart could no longer be described in words. "What kind of secret method did this kid use to make my Horcrux unable to move? And my Horcrux can continue to weaken. If this continues, it will only be a matter of time before I lose! I'm afraid that as time goes by, even my Horcrux will be weakened." No guarantee!" After all, Horcruxes are formed by condensing the power of divine souls. Horcruxes and Xuanyuan Wugou's soul are closely related and connected by fate, even closer than the relationship between spiritual martial arts cultivators and natal divine weapons. If the Horcrux is damaged, not only will the spell master lose a magic weapon to defeat the enemy, but his cultivation and foundation will be greatly damaged. Xuanyuan Wugou's thoughts were changing rapidly, and he desperately wanted to activate the Horcrux and take it back. It's a pity that he can't even do this. The murderous snake tightly wrapped around the Horcrux, and there were also layers on the outside, tightly wrapped with the power of countless souls. Xuanyuan Wugou's soul weapon seemed to have been immobilized, unable to move at all. Xuanyuan Wugou gritted his teeth and simply gave up the plan to take back the Horcrux for the time being. He opened his eyes, with a stern look in his eyes, and said fiercely: "Although I said I don't need the talisman, you forced me to do so!" Xuanyuan Wugou looked at Zhou Hao who was still standing still. He suddenly slapped the Qiankun bag, holding several talismans of different colors between his fingertips. With a flick of his wrist, he immediately attacked Zhou Hao. As a spell master, apart from the Horcrux, the greatest means of killing enemies is of course the Talisman! ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? and the method of using talismans by a spell master is far beyond that of ordinary spiritual martial arts practitioners, and they can combine several spells in one shot. These talismans are of different grades and have different effects, but when combined together, the power exerted is far greater than that of a single talisman. The several talismans used by Xuanyuan Wugou include the gravity restraint talisman that restricts the opponent's body shape, the sharp gold talisman used for frontal attack, the sunflower water divine thunder talisman falling from the sky, and even a soul-devouring talisman that directly attacks the soul. Ghost Talisman! At this time, Zhou Hao was still trying his best to deal with the black sledgehammer in his mind. How could he distract himself from the attack of this combination of talismans? {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} When the sky arrow encounters the storm, it turns into a dragon. Chapter 70 It¡¯s my turn to take action. Xuanyuan Wugou raised his hand with a few yellow-grade talismans, and charged towards Zhou Hao menacingly. Fortunately, while Zhou Hao was fighting the Horcrux in his mind, he did not forget to guard against Xuanyuan Wugou's move. After all, the Talisman Master's signature was the Talisman Master. Zhou Hao also has a lot of talismans on his body, most of which are trophies captured after killing Lingwu cultivators along the way. Realizing that Xuanyuan Wugou¡¯s talisman was coming, Zhou Hao patted the Qiankun bag and found several yellow talismans of different colors in his hand. Without any hesitation, Zhou Hao quickly raised his hand and threw the talisman. The Kwai Shui Divine Thunder Talisman above the head was blocked by a stone wall transformed from a yellow-grade thick earth talisman. The sharp gold talisman attacking from the front was offset by an almost identical sharp gold talisman. And the soul-eating ghost talisman was the most troublesome. Zhou Hao threw three Kuishui divine thunder talismans in succession before blasting the ghost face transformed into pieces into pieces. The only thing that caught Zhou Hao was the Gravity Binding Talisman! This is already the third time Zhou Hao has been hit by the gravity restraint talisman. He suddenly felt as if he was stuck in a quagmire and couldn't move at all! But Zhou Hao was not in a hurry, because Xuanyuan Wugou was also attacked at almost the same time, restrained by the gravity restraint talisman he used, and also turned into a puppet. Seeing that Fu Ji still had no merit, Xuanyuan Wugu's face was as cold as ice, strange light burst out from his eyes, and his dark pupils suddenly turned into strange colors! And Zhou Hao suddenly felt a pain in the middle of his eyebrows, his eyes suddenly blurred, and the surrounding scene changed drastically in an instant. He was clearly in a crowded martial arts training ground. Unexpectedly, the scene suddenly changed into a terrifying ghost world! This world is dark and windy. There were dead bones and rotten flesh everywhere underfoot, and the smell of blood and putrefaction rushed straight to his nose. Countless rotting corpses. The body was covered with foul-smelling rotten flesh and flowing with a mixture of pus and blood. It was staggering, struggling, wailing, and swarming towards Zhou Hao. "Is this an illusion or a ** technique? The spell master's methods are really weird! It's a pity that you are trying to scare me with such a scene. That is a wrong calculation!" Zhou Hao snorted coldly. Knowing that everything in front of him was just an illusion transmitted into Xuanyuan Wugou's mind, he unhesitatingly drew his bow and arrows, unleashing a sixth-level rainstorm of arrows. Explodes without stopping. "Puff, puff, puff!" Each wave of arrows contained thirty-six arrows. In just a few breaths, a huge area of ??space was empty around Zhou Hao. The rotting corpses fell to the ground after being struck by arrows. "Illusion is nothing more than that!" Zhou Hao didn't change a single thought, but found that the corpse that had fallen to the ground after being hit by an arrow actually got up again, and continued to surround him staggeringly. "Hey, bows and arrows are ineffective against illusions!" Zhou Hao's mind was spinning rapidly, and he suddenly thought that these illusions were just the illusion of Xuanyuan Wugou's divine soul power. The murderous snake he had condensed had a miraculous effect on the sledgehammer, which was also condensed with the divine soul power. It should also be effective against these monsters! Feeling that there was no movement from the sledgehammer, Zhou Hao simply gave up on the murderous snake's entanglement on the sledgehammer. Under Zhou Hao¡¯s urging, the murderous snake gave up its black sledgehammer and instead headed straight for the seemingly endless corpses! "Puff puff puff!" The murderous long snake flying in the air looked as powerful as a swimming dragon and extremely fierce. With every swipe of the blood-red long snake's tail and every bite, wherever it went, the corpses were scattered by the snake's tail. Just bite it into pieces of soul power. In just a dozen breaths, the murderous snake emptied a large area of ??corpses. The illusion that Xuanyuan Wugou transformed with the power of his soul could no longer hold up, and finally burst with a bang. "Poof!" Xuanyuan Wugu's illusion was broken, and most of his soul power was lost. He spat out a mouthful of blood, his vision went dark, and he almost fell over! "What kind of secret method did Zhou Hao use this time to break through my soul weapons and illusions? He is only a spiritual martial artist in the early stage of the First Heaven, but his soul is not as powerful as mine! He is really too evil! " Xuanyuan Wugou held on to his body and did not fall down. He stared into Zhou Hao's eyes with a look of deep reluctance! After breaking the illusion, Zhou Hao completely ignored Xuanyuan Wugou's murderous eyes, and activated the murderous long snake to tightly wrap around the black sledgehammer again. With a fierce flick of the snake's tail, he expelled Xuanyuan Wugou's Horcrux from his mind. Got out. The black sledgehammer appeared from the top of Zhou Hao's head, but it no longer looked as majestic as before. It took a few bites from the murderous snake, and it looked dilapidated and its power was greatly reduced. Xuanyuan Wugou saw that his Horcrux was damaged like this,Want to vomit blood again. Fearing that the Horcrux would be damaged again or even collapse into pieces, Xuanyuan Wugou quickly took back his Horcrux. The black sledgehammer disappeared in a flash, sinking into Xuanyuan Wugou¡¯s eyebrows and disappearing! Seeing the black sledgehammer sinking into Xuanyuan Wugou's eyebrows, Zhou Hao grinned: "Senior Brother Wugou, the spell master's methods are indeed mysterious! I've seen them before, and now it's my turn to take action!" Zhou Hao shook the Wind Saint Spear in his hand and shouted: "Bahuang** Nilin's first shot!" ¡°Bang bang bang bang!¡± Nine explosions exploded in the air at the same time. The extremely sharp Wind Saint Spear pierced the barrier of the air, pierced out of the vacuum with incomparable speed, and headed straight for Xuanyuan Wugou's throat! The distance of more than ten feet is not enough to arrive in an instant! Before the sound came, a cold star had already pierced Xuanyuan Wugou's throat! A shot as fast as thunder and as fast as lightning! A shot that reached the speed limit! Xuanyuan Wugou didn't even have time to use the defensive talisman, and the murderous aura that rushed towards him had already enveloped his whole body. That cold star kept magnifying in Xuanyuan Wugou's eyes. Xuanyuan Wugou, who had no time to react at all, lamented in his heart: "My life is over!" Xuanyuan Wugou had no time to resist, so he simply closed his eyes and waited for death! But he waited for a long time, but did not wait for death to come! Slowly opening his eyes, he saw a slightly dark face a few feet away, looking at him with a smile. Xuanyuan Wugou felt a little bit cold in his throat. When he lowered his head, he saw an extremely sharp spear point tremblingly against his throat. The cold air on the spear tip even penetrated his skin, making Xuanyuan Wuji feel helpless. The dirt penetrates the body and makes the body cold! Xuanyuan Wugou broke out in cold sweat on his back, but his heart was filled with despair, and he whispered: "I lost!" Zhou Hao flicked his wrist and put away the Wind Holy Spear, and said with a smile: "I was lucky enough to win half a move. If it were another time and another place, I might not be the match for Senior Brother Wu Gu!" Xuanyuan Wugou smiled bitterly and shook his head: "The power of your soul is far beyond that of the same level, and it is only between you and me! As a spell master, I specialize in the way of the soul, but I can't even beat you in the power of the soul. It¡¯s already a complete defeat! Even if we compete a thousand times, we will still only lose.¡± {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} When the sky arrow encounters the storm, it turns into a dragon. Chapter 71: Advance by leaps and bounds "What? Muzan lost? How is this possible?" "Wugu said that the black-faced boy's soul is not as strong as his, how could such a thing happen!" "Yes, Wu Gu is a middle-level Huang-level spell master. The power of the soul is many times stronger than our spiritual martial arts cultivators. How could he lose even in the competition with the power of the soul?" "Could that black-faced boy be a dual cultivator of soul and martial arts? But even if he is a dual cultivator of soul and martial arts, he is only in the early stage of the first level of spiritual martial arts, and there is absolutely no reason why he is so strong!" "Monster, really a monster! I can't see through it, I really can't see through it! Wu Gu even used the talisman, but he still lost. Zhou Hao is really hard to see through this time!" The disciples of the Xuanyuan royal family who were watching all around exclaimed in surprise. Before the two of them fought, no one expected this ending. Zhou Hao, whom no one expected, actually won easily. With just one move, Xuanyuan Wugou bowed his head and surrendered! Of course they don¡¯t know that the main battlefield between the two is actually in Zhou Hao¡¯s mind! Xuanyuan Wugou's Horcruxes and illusions were broken one after another, and even the talisman did not take any advantage. None of these spell masters' specialties could do anything to Zhou Hao, so naturally he could only be abused! Of course, if Xuanyuan Wugou had completely let go of his face and blasted Zhou Hao with endless talismans from the beginning, the outcome would have been difficult to predict. But that is not a competition, but a matter of life and death. On the tall building far away, Xuanyuan Zhenghong looked solemn and murmured to himself: "Is this Zhou Hao really a master of both soul and martial arts? Otherwise, there is absolutely no reason why the soul is stronger than Wugou! In this way. He bought It makes sense that there are so many medicinal herbs that help cultivate the soul!¡± Xuanyuan Zhenghong was silent for a moment. Then he wondered: "If this kid is a spiritual and martial artist, why is his cultivation progress so fast? A year ago, he was just an ordinary person. A year later, not only did he become a spiritual and martial artist, but his soul was also so powerful! It seems that we need to pay more attention to Zhou Hao in the future!" Having said this, Xuanyuan Zhenghong suddenly turned his head slightly and said in a deep voice to the air behind him: "Put Zhou Hao on the top of the list and pay close attention to him in the future." "Yes!" The air behind Xuanyuan Zhenghong was slightly distorted. A shadow blends into the background and disappears in an instant. On the martial arts training ground, Zhou Hao and Xuanyuan Wugou were standing opposite each other. Xuanyuan Wugu¡¯s soul was greatly damaged and his face was extremely pale, but he persisted and did not fall down. Still unwilling to give up, he asked: "Junior brother Zhou, I am very curious, are you a person who cultivates both soul and martial arts? Otherwise, why would your soul be so powerful?" Zhou Hao shook his head: "Double cultivation of soul and martial arts? I never thought that this power of soul is only a little bit stronger than others because of chance encounters." Xuanyuan Wugou said again: "It's a pity, it's a pity! You are not a descendant of my Xuanyuan clan, otherwise it would be more suitable for you to become a spell master specializing in the soul. Although your soul is powerful now, you have no way to use it. It is really a waste. .¡± Zhou Hao frowned slightly: "That's true! I really don't know anything about the use of the soul. If there is an opportunity in the future, I will ask Senior Brother Wu Gu for more advice." Xuanyuan Wugou smiled bitterly: "The method of cultivating and using the soul of my Xuanyuan clan has never been taught to outsiders. Even the branches within the clan cannot learn the essence. I am afraid I will disappoint Junior Brother Zhou." "So that's it!" Zhou Hao's mind was spinning and he didn't know where he was going. Within the Hunyuan Sect, although there are few people who specialize in cultivating the soul, it is not without them. At least Zhou Hao knows one person. "If there is an opportunity in the future, I should ask Elder Tongxin for more advice! His soul is still stronger than me and Xuanyuan Wugou. If I can learn a little bit about how to use the soul, I will never encounter a spell master again in the future. He won¡¯t be so passive anymore.¡± ?¡­ After competing with Xuanyuan Wugou, Zhou Hao declined the Xuanyuan clan's offer to stay and left Xuanyuan City on the same day and embarked on his way home. Zhou Hao was in such a hurry to go back. Firstly, he was worried that the Soul-Chasing Curse would break out and lead to the pursuit of Thunder Fury. Secondly, he was also anxious to go back to continue the acupuncture and improve his cultivation. The Demon Hunting Heroes Meeting is just a few months away. If Zhou Hao wants to get rid of the maggot-like soul-chasing curse on his tarsal bones, he must seize every moment to improve his cultivation and strength as soon as possible. While working on the orifice, Zhou Hao also had to condense the spiritual armor again. The spiritual armor that I had finally condensed that day was destroyed by Shouhu's move. He had to recover as soon as possible, otherwise he would be missing a life-saving trick. The way back was much smoother than the way back. Just as Grandmaster Xia Lingfeng said, almost all the flies on the road have been cleaned up, and even the few fish that have slipped through the net have lurked deeply and dare not show their heads at all. Didn¡¯t encounter anythingTrouble, but instead met several disciples of the Hunyuan Sect along the way, and even several elders and deacons of the inner and outer sects. They were all masters sent by the sect to clean up the Shadow Hall and Dark Hall of the Potian Sect. Under the escort of various people, intentionally or unintentionally, Zhou Hao had an unimpeded journey, and it only took him ten days to return to the sect. It wasn¡¯t until he saw his den in the distance and Qinyin girl practicing outside the house that Zhou Hao breathed a long sigh of relief. He was finally completely safe. Seeing Zhou Hao coming back, Qinyin girl threw down the sword, a top-grade spiritual weapon, and cheered, then flew into Zhou Hao's arms like a bird returning to its nest. "Little thief, that bastard, the Supreme Leader, didn't you say that he would borrow you for a few days? It's been almost a month since you came back. Tell me honestly, what have you been doing this month? Have you indulged in sex? Yes. Are you sorry for me and sister Meirou?" Qinyin girl lay in Zhou Hao's arms, her pink fists hammering Zhou Hao's broad and thick chest. "How can I do that! My master has assigned me a dangerous mission. It's too late to escape all the way, so how can I get involved with others!" Zhou Hao said this, but a beautiful figure with purple hair and blue eyes appeared in his mind. When Qinyin heard what Zhou Hao said, she immediately became nervous, her little face tightened, and she pestered Zhou Hao to tell her what happened and what he had seen along the way. Zhou Hao patiently talked about what happened in the past month, which made the little goblin nervous and exclaimed. After settling Qinyin girl, Zhou Hao took out a large amount of spiritual grass he got from the bottom of the Blood Dragon Docks and gave it to her. He told her to use these spiritual grasses to feed the mountain tigers and hissing wind beasts, and then sneaked into the spiritual eye to practice in seclusion. This retreat lasts for seven full days! Seven days may not be long or short, but Zhou Hao's cultivation has advanced by leaps and bounds at an explosive speed! When Zhou Hao came out of his spiritual eyes seven days later, he had become completely different! (This siteyour support is my greatest motivation.) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} The sky arrow turns into a dragon when it encounters the storm. Chapter 72: The Middle Stage of the First Heaven In just seven days, Zhou Hao, who hid in the spiritual eye and practiced hard in seclusion, improved by leaps and bounds like an explosion! With the abundant spiritual energy in his spiritual eyes, and the help of the bone spurs that have been initially refined, Zhou Hao has a smooth journey, and the success of the orifice is as easy as a piece of cake! Every time the orifice is successfully opened, there will be a process of spiritual power filling the body. Because of the addition of bone spurs in this process, the improvement in cultivation is several times that of others. If someone else opens an acupuncture point, even if spiritual power is injected into the body, it can only increase the cultivation level by 30 to 50%. If you want to continue to open the next acupoint, you must practice hard for a period of time and raise your cultivation level to a sufficient level. OK. But Zhou Hao is different. Opening an acupoint and infusing the body with spiritual power can more than double his cultivation level. It is not a problem to continue to attack the next acupoint. If you omit the process of hard work, it will naturally become countless times faster. This day happened to be Zhou Hao¡¯s seven-day retreat! "Boom!" The closed door of the Du Vein's Fengfu Point was suddenly opened by Zhou Hao. As the door suddenly opened, a milky-white whirlpool of spiritual power suddenly rushed out of Zhou Hao's body, spinning rapidly. , crazily absorbing the spiritual energy in the spiritual eyes! If you look carefully, there is a thin red and purple needle-shaped object entrenched in the center of the milky white spiritual energy vortex! Of course this is the gluttonous bone spur! It is precisely because of the addition of bone spurs that the speed and quantity of spiritual energy absorbed by the spiritual vortex is many times higher than that of other spiritual martial arts practitioners! The huge suction force caused the substantial spiritual energy in the spiritual eyes to rush in, turning everything around Zhou Hao into a milky white spiritual energy ball! ? If the aura in the eyes of the spirit is actually real. Now the aura around Zhou Hao has completely condensed into substance, like glue and mist, lingering in the clouds and clouds. Under the absorption of the spiritual power vortex, the spiritual energy condensed into substance was thrown into the vortex one after another, transforming into a part of Zhou Hao's own cultivation. Less than half a quarter of an hour later, the spiritual vortex absorbed all the surrounding spiritual energy. The volume suddenly more than doubled, and then it retracted into Zhou Hao's body and penetrated into the inner elixir. Completely transformed into Zhou Hao's cultivation. It was only then that Zhou Hao slowly opened his eyes, a look of joy on his face. Revealed without concealment. "In seven days, eight acupoints were opened continuously! In addition to the three acupoints opened before, a total of eleven acupoints have been opened. This is the result of me concentrating my spiritual armor and opening the acupoints at the same time. If If you devote all your time and energy to clearing your apertures, I¡¯m afraid we¡¯re not far away from the late stage of the First Heaven!¡± In these seven days, Zhou Hao condensed most of the spiritual armor again. Although it has not yet formed a complete armor, the vital parts can be well protected. And this time, the color of the condensed spiritual armor is light aqua blue. With Zhou Hao's great improvement in cultivation, he became more condensed and thicker, and his protective ability was completely different! "From now on, I am a spiritual martial artist in the middle stage of the first level of heaven! I am no longer the rookie who just entered the spiritual martial arts world!" "If we continue at this rate, it will only take about another month. I may be able to open all thirty-six acupoints in the Du Vein and be promoted to the second level of Lingwu!" "But if you want to participate in the Demon Hunting Heroes Association and win the top three results, this level of cultivation is far from enough! You have to reach at least the third level of Lingwu, or even the fourth level of Lingwu. Opportunity!" "I entered the country too fast. I'm afraid it will arouse suspicion! Fortunately, the little witch Jiuyou taught me the secret method of concealing my aura." With a thought, Zhou Hao used his secret method to disguise his aura as if he was in the early stage of the first level of Lingwu, but had only opened three or four acupoints. After doing all this, Zhou Hao suddenly stood up and said to himself: "In the past seven days, the master and the master have used their identity jade tags to send letters several times, asking me to come and see them. Now is the time. " Since knowing Jiuyou¡¯s true identity, Zhou Hao has felt a little uneasy, wondering what his master Xia Lingfeng will do with him. But you can't hide from it, sooner or later you have to let it go. "Whether it's a blessing or a curse, it's all happening now!" Zhou Hao suddenly came out of his spiritual eyes and headed straight for Tianfeng, the capital of the inner sect. Riding the Silver-winged Dapeng Eagle straight up to Dutian Peak, Zhou Hao walked into the small courtyard where his master Xi Jinshan was, timidly and with his head peeping out. As soon as he walked into the small courtyard, Zhou Hao saw a master in a white robe, with white beard and hair, lying on a soft couch in the thatched pavilion, taking a nap. Zhou Hao tiptoed into the thatched pavilion and was about to speak when his master, who had his back turned to him, still closed his eyes and said calmly: "Boy, you are very arrogant!" Zhou Hao smiled and touched his back"Master," he said, "what did you say?" Xi Jinshan sat up slowly, opened his eyes, and with a flash of light, stared at Zhou Hao and said: "You kid didn't even say hello, so you ran out privately and almost died outside. I have been back for several days, and I have asked you several times as a teacher. I came to see you, but you delayed coming until today. What else is it if you don¡¯t have an air of arrogance?" Zhou Hao's face turned red and he said, "Didn't I be sent out by my master when I went out? I was seriously injured this time. Even my spiritual armor was scattered. As soon as I came back, I was in a hurry to heal my wounds and rebuild myself." Here comes the condensed armor!" Xi Jinshan pretended to be angry and said: "Don't let Master and his old man stand in the way! Even if you have received the mission, you don't know how to use the jade plaque to send a message and let me know? Besides, after you come back, come to see me once, which will delay your healing." And condensed spiritual power armor?¡± Xi Jin looked Zhou Hao up and down the mountain and said, "Hey! I haven't seen you for a month. Could it be that your kid has opened two more acupoints?" "Hehe, that's right! Now I have opened up four acupoints!" Zhou Hao said with a little pride: "I didn't know that you, old man, saw that I had opened up eleven acupoints, and I have reached the middle stage of the first level of Lingwu. , and what expression should it have?" Xi Jinshan looked extremely pleased, and said with a brush of his beard: "Not bad, very good! You have become a spiritual martial arts cultivator, and being able to open four acupoints in a row in just over a month is already considered amazing! Even if Yuan Hui's nephew has just become When I was practicing Lingwu, it took me two months to open up the four acupoints, but the progress was not as good as yours!" Without waiting for Zhou Hao to reply, Xi Jinshan continued: "I heard that your boy defeated an intermediate-level Huangpin spell master in Xuanyuan City?" Zhou Hao chuckled: "Master, you really have great powers, you actually know this?" Xi Jinshan's face straightened: "What a magical power, don't flatter me! This is what the old guy Xuanyuan Zhenghong sent to me. You kid can actually defeat the middle-level Huangpin spell master. It seems that my teacher is really impressed by you." !¡± When Xi Jinshan said this, a mysterious smile suddenly appeared on his face: "You can defeat the Xuanyuan family's little brat, but you have grown a lot of face for me!" {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} The sky arrow turns into a dragon when it encounters the storm. Chapter 73: The demon burns jade The master and apprentice chatted for a while. Xi Jinshan never asked Zhou Hao what he was sent to do by Xia Lingfeng, and Zhou Hao naturally didn't say anything. The master and apprentice ignored this matter in a tacit understanding. "The spies of the Potian Sect are so rampant that they are blatantly chasing you on the territory of our Hunyuan Sect. Because of this incident, in the past month, the sect has been carefully scrutinized from top to bottom. We have thoroughly cleaned them up. The number of spies and undercover agents uncovered is no less than hundreds, and there are even some masters from the fourth and fifth levels of Lingwu. It is really shocking!" Xi Jinshan let out a long sigh and sighed thoughtfully. Zhou Hao lowered his head and thought for a while and said: "What about the shadow hall and the secret hall? Who is the person behind it? Have you found any clues?" Xi Jinshan shook his head and replied: "It's really hidden too deep. We can only speculate that he has a very high status in the sect, probably at the level of the inner sect elders and peak masters. But there is no clue as to who he is. We won't eliminate this group. , it¡¯s finally a serious problem!¡± When the two masters said this, their faces darkened, and they didn't speak again for a while. After a while, Xi Jinshan said: "Let's go, I will take you to see Master! In the past few days, Master has urged you to go see him several times, but you have hidden yourself in seclusion. How audacious!" Zhou Hao touched the back of his head, smiled, and did not dare to answer. Xi Jinshan waved his big sleeves, rolled up Zhou Hao and headed straight for the mountain behind Dutian Peak. After a while, the two came to the platform halfway up the back mountain. Standing outside the cave, Xi Jinshan said respectfully: "Disciple Xi Jinshan pays homage to the master!" Zhou Hao also bowed his head and said: "Disciple and grandson pay homage to the master!" A faint voice came from inside the cave: "Have you finally come to see me? Near the mountain. You wait outside and let him come in alone." "Yes!" Xi Jinshan turned around and walked to the pavilion in the distance, leaving only Zhou Hao alone. Zhou Hao walked into the cave uneasily. He looked up and saw that Xia Lingfeng's face was much older than he had seen for a month, and his head was full of silver hair. The wrinkles on the forehead and corners of the eyes are clearly visible. Xia Lingfeng, who was sitting cross-legged on the stone bed, slowly opened his eyes, smiled calmly at Zhou Hao and said, "You guys just went out and forgot about me, your master?" Zhou Hao grinned: "How can I? I have been busy healing my wounds and condensing spiritual armor these past few days. So I have been delayed for a few days." "I think you know Jiuyou's true identity, and you are afraid of what I will do to you, so you don't dare to come and see him, right?" Zhou Hao's old face turned red. Sansanran said nothing, which was regarded as acquiescence. "You kid, just don't worry. Master, I am not the kind of villain who would burn bridges by crossing rivers! As long as you don't leak the matter about Jiuyou, since I sent you to escort Jiuyou, I guess I can't hide this matter from you. ! But if it were anyone else, I would be even more worried. After much deliberation, you are the only one who is most suitable for this trip." Xia Lingfeng paused and continued: "Having been with my granddaughter for so long, what do you think of her?" Zhou Hao turned his head and thought: "She is very beautiful, very beautiful!" Xia Lingfeng was angry and funny: "I'm asking you about her personality and behavior. I'm not asking you what she looks like." Zhou Hao grinned: "My temper is a bit extreme, but in an environment like the dark abyss, it should be considered extremely rare." "Oh, if only she had the same temperament as her grandmother, that would be great! Maybe she could really persuade his father. It's a pity!" Xia Lingfeng seemed to have remembered something, his eyes were leisurely, and he did not continue for a while. Zhou Hao thought for a while: "I heard from Jiuyou that her father might want to betroth her to someone she doesn't like No, he wants to betroth her to a demon." Xia Lingfeng smiled bitterly: "Even so, so what? How can we help at all? This is all the debt I owed back then!" The two were silent for a while. Xia Lingfeng then said: "In just one month, I have seen that your cultivation level has improved greatly again. Now that you are back, don't go out again in a short time. Practice in seclusion with peace of mind, and strive to be on the Hunyuan Wuji Ranking as soon as possible. Seize a place. Only in this way can you have some ability to protect yourself." Zhou Hao nodded in agreement, and then asked curiously: "Master, what happened between you and Jiuyou's grandma back then?" Xia Lingfeng glared at Zhou Hao and said angrily: "What does this have to do with you?" Zhou Hao touched the back of his head and said with a smile: "Isn't this curiosity!" Thinking of the past, Xia Lingfeng's eyes became misty, and he said unconsciously: "I think back then, I was only a few years older than you, and within the sect,No one of my generation can be my opponent. At that time, I was arrogant and arrogant, and I always felt that I was the best in the world! With the idea of ??becoming famous all over the world, he went to participate in the Demon Hunting Heroes Meeting, only to realize that there are people outside the world. He was chased by the masters of the demon clan, fell into the trap of the Potian Sect, and was seriously injured by Lei Nu and was about to die. Just when I was almost in despair, I met her! " Zhou Hao asked curiously: "She is Jiuyou's grandma?" "Don't interrupt, just listen to me and continue!" This secret has been hidden deep in Xia Lingfeng's heart for more than a hundred years and has never been confided to anyone. Now facing Zhou Hao, a good listener, once he started talking, he could no longer stop and told this long story. He said it exactly as he said it. This long story is simple to summarize. It is nothing more than that Xia Lingfeng was rescued by the demon woman named Qingyu. During the healing process, the two gradually fell in love. In the end, regardless of the gap between the human and demon clans, they secretly entrusted For life. Although this Qingyu is a demon and a branch of the Demon Emperor clan, with a noble status, he is born with an uncontested and tender personality. Not only did he save his natural enemy, but he also saved himself without any reservations. Completely and completely handed it over to Xia Lingfeng. However, the two races, humans and demons, are natural enemies. Xia Lingfeng cannot stay in the dark abyss for a long time, and Qingyu cannot cross the barrier of the Zhoutian Star Formation. The two then agreed that they would work hard and practice hard until they broke through the void and attained immortality, and then they would stay together in the upper world! "It's a pity that Qingyu passed away before that day, leaving only her and Xia Lingfeng's bloodline. This is Jiuyou's father!" Hearing this, Zhou Hao couldn't help but wonder: "Jiuyou calls herself the princess of the Demon Clan, so her father, your old man's illegitimate son, should be a big shot in the Demon Clan, right?" Xia Lingfeng glanced sideways at Zhou Hao and said in a deep voice: "My and Qingyu's son is named Fen Yu! When he was born, he completely inherited the powerful bloodline of the Demon Emperor's clan, and he also has the innate powerful soul of my human clan. With his intelligence and talent, he is uniquely endowed with the right time and place!¡± {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} When the sky arrow encounters the storm, it turns into a dragon. Chapter 74: Tao follows nature. Xia Lingfeng said calmly: "Although Fen Yu is a branch of the Demon Emperor's clan and an illegitimate son of unknown origin, these disadvantages cannot stop him from rising like a comet! Whether it is cultivation or intelligence, Fen Yu is outstanding. He is the first member of the Demon Emperor clan. Coupled with his extraordinary talents and methods, he naturally took the throne of the Demon Emperor and became the 117th Demon Emperor of the Demon clan!" "What? Jiuyou's father is the Demon Emperor?" Zhou Hao was speechless and was so surprised that he couldn't speak for a while! Although Jiuyou claimed to be a princess, Zhou Hao did not believe it! Just imagine which princess would put herself in danger and enter the territory of her natural enemy alone? What's more, Jiuyou and her father still have some human blood flowing in their bodies, so they cannot be considered pure demons at all! But this half-demon, half-human son actually became the Demon King who rules all the demon clans! "It seems that the mixed race is indeed powerful! He has inherited the innate advantages of the human and demon races and has taken advantage of the right time and place! I wonder if other demons know the origin of Demon Emperor Fenyu, should they cry or laugh?" Zhou Hao I couldn't laugh or cry and said silently in my heart! Suppressing the surprise in his heart, Zhou Hao continued to ask: "Since the Demon Emperor is your son, wouldn't the catastrophe of our human race have turned around? As long as Emperor Fenyu knows his true identity, how can he still ask for help? What¡¯s the reason for my father¡¯s family to take action?¡± Xia Lingfeng smiled bitterly: "You think too simplistically! You can't figure out the thoughts of people in higher positions. If Fen Yu knew the true identity of his mixed-race son, for the sake of the throne and power, I'm afraid he wouldn't give up the war, but would He intensifies his attacks on the human race, desperately trying to prove the legitimacy of his throne and the purity of his bloodline! This is the normal thinking pattern of a person in high power." Zhou Hao was silent, but suddenly a trace of sadness came into his heart! "Just imagine the day in the future when Xia Lingfeng faces Fen Yu on the battlefield. For the survival and continuation of their respective races, father and son will have to kill each other. What a tragic scene that would be! At this time, I heard Xia Lingfeng say again: "You don't have to worry about nothing, I owe this debt. I only need to pay it back by myself, and it has nothing to do with anyone else!" A trace of smile appeared on Xia Lingfeng's face, but in Zhou Hao's eyes. This smile is full of sadness and helplessness no matter how you look at it. "You, my boy, have safely sent Jiuyou into the dark abyss, which is considered a great achievement. Have you thought about what reward you want?" Xia Lingfeng changed the topic and suddenly said to Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao curled his lips, and thoughts were running through his mind, and then he said: "I wonder if my master might teach me a technique related to the soul?" Xia Lingfeng was slightly startled: "The cultivation method of the soul? Do you want to practice both soul and martial arts?" Zhou Hao nodded: "This time in Xuanyuan City, I finally saw the spell master's unpredictable method of fending off enemies. My disciple felt that he had no skills to deal with it, so!" Xia Lingfeng said nothing. Suddenly, with a flick of his finger, a little divine light suddenly entered Zhou Hao's mind. That bit of divine light hovered in Zhou Hao's mind for a moment, then flashed out from between Zhou Hao's eyebrows, fell into Xia Lingfeng's fingertips and disappeared. Xia Lingfeng pondered for a moment, and a look of surprise suddenly appeared on his face: "Hey! Your boy's soul is so strong. The soul is so powerful that I have only seen it in the first level of Lingwu! It is not even inferior to the Lingwu in the early stage of the third level. Xiu, you are so evil! You didn¡¯t have such a powerful soul some time ago, how on earth did you do it?" "Hehe, thisis considered lucky!" Xia Lingfeng's expression froze. In an instant, he said with relief: "Forget it, I don't care where such a powerful soul like yours comes from! In any case, having such a powerful soul has no harm at all, and the more you practice in the later stages, the more so! As you said, it is really a pity to have such a powerful soul but not know how to use it!" Xia Lingfeng thought about it, hesitated for a moment, and suddenly patted the Qiankun bag. There was a thin ancient book in his hand, and he handed it to Zhou Hao and said: "This is the soul cultivation method passed down from the ancestor of Dingtian in my Xia family. Originally, I never passed on my surname." But as the catastrophe is approaching, and no one in my Xia family¡¯s descendants has the talent to practice this technique, if I don¡¯t pass it on to you, I¡¯m afraid it will be lost! Well also If you don¡¯t care about so much, I¡¯m giving you an advantage!¡± Zhou Hao was overjoyed and quickly took it with both hands respectfully: "Thank you, Master, for giving me this magical secret book!" Xia Lingfeng waved his hands and said: "This skill was passed down from the Dingtian Patriarch. It is a heaven-grade skill. It is so wonderful! It's a pity that even I didn't have the talent to practice when I was young. Although my soul is not weak now, I want to It¡¯s too late to start practicing from scratch! You guys should carry it forward!¡± Zhou Hao¡¯s face straightened: ¡°Ding.??Live up to Master¡¯s high expectations! " Xia Lingfeng suddenly seemed to think of something happy, and he laughed and said: "If you can practice this skill to a great extent, you will never be inferior to those guys in the Xuanyuan clan who have high eyes on you just in terms of soul competition! Haha, I really want to see what the immortal Xuanyuan Gongming¡¯s expression looks like when he sees his descendants being defeated by his Xuanyuan family¡¯s special skills!¡± Zhou Hao asked curiously: "Who is Xuanyuan Gongming?" Xia Lingfeng glared at Zhou Hao: "As a Xuanyuan person, you don't even know who Xuanyuan Gongming is? He is the previous emperor of the Xuanyuan Dynasty, but he has been in the Zen position for a hundred years, and now he has become the Supreme Emperor, just like the rest of our generation. , who has been in retreat all year round, with the intention of attaining enlightenment and immortality!" "Emperor Duchan has been on the throne for a hundred years. When he became emperor, my grandfather didn't even know where he was! How could I know?" Hearing Zhou Hao's muttering, Xia Lingfeng said leisurely: "Yes! Talented people have emerged from generation to generation. In the blink of an eye, our generation has passed away and there are not many left! Ever since I learned that Qingyu has passed away, I It¡¯s an epiphany. Cutting through the void and realizing immortality are going against nature and cannot be forced. Let everything take its course!¡± Xia Lingfeng's face showed a look of desolation, but his eyes were extremely clear, as if all the things in the world had been seen clearly, and there was no longer any concern about the world! At this moment, Xia Lingfeng seemed to have realized something. After careful consideration, it seemed that he had not realized anything at all! As he said, let everything take its course! That moment of enlightenment and clarity has passed away. Trying to hold on tightly will only be counterproductive! Although it was only a moment of enlightenment, Xia Lingfeng's character has once again reached a big level, and he has almost touched the threshold of his heart being as transparent as jade and Taoism being natural. At their level of cultivation, cultivation and strength are secondary things. What really competes is the understanding of the secrets of heaven and the understanding of all things in the world! It is precisely because of this moment of enlightenment that Xia Lingfeng's chances of attaining enlightenment and immortality have once again increased by one or two points. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} The sky arrow turns into a dragon when it encounters the storm. Chapter 75: The Jade-Burning Demon Emperor After returning from Xia Lingfeng, Zhou Hao once again got into the spiritual eye and practiced hard in seclusion. Taking out the skill that Xia Lingfeng rewarded, Zhou Hao couldn't help but feel slightly lost in thought as he gently touched the ancient cover made of spirit animal skin. On the cover, there are three big black characters written in ancient seal script: "Shinto Sutra"! In terms of martial arts, Zhou Hao already has quite a few, including the "Xuan Yuan Shen Jue" for cultivating spiritual power, the spear technique "Eight Wastelands Reverse Scale Spear Technique", the arrow technique "Seven Absolute Arrow Formation", and the escape technique "Blazing Sky Wings". ¡± and ¡°Chasing the Wind.¡± But these are all spiritual martial arts techniques, and this Shinto Sutra is a serious spell master technique. It is a method that specializes in cultivating the soul, and it is very different from other techniques! Opening the pages of the book, Zhou Hao read it carefully from beginning to end, and roughly understood the cultivation method of this Shinto Sutra. Just as Zhou Hao expected, this Shinto Sutra is the secret method that condenses the power of the soul into shape! Once the power of the soul is condensed and formed, you have a natal soul weapon! This soul weapon can be used to advance and defend, and it can directly attack the soul. It is extremely useful! The stronger the soul power and the higher the level of the skill, the more powerful the soul weapon can be condensed. This Shinto Sutra is originally a low-level cultivation technique, and the soul weapon it condenses is naturally extremely powerful. As for the appearance of the condensed Horcrux, the Shinto Sutra does not have specific requirements. You can choose it according to your own preferences. Zhou Hao was accustomed to using guns, so he naturally made up his mind to condense the Horcrux into a gun shape. Once he made up his mind, Zhou Hao did not hesitate anymore. After reading the Shinto Sutra several times, he sat cross-legged on the ground. Start condensing your own soul weapon! Use the secret method of the Shinto Sutra to activate the power of the soul, slowly circulate in the mind, and slowly knead it into shape! ?¡­ In the blink of an eye, three whole days passed. All the power of the soul was extracted by Zhou Hao to condense the natal soul weapon. Three days of hard work were not in vain, in Zhou Hao's mind. A soul gun similar in shape to the Wind Saint Spear gradually revealed its mysterious figure! The natal Horcrux takes shape, and the following days begin. It¡¯s just about being tempered repeatedly and growing stronger. Apart from condensing the soul weapon, one cannot let go of one's own cultivation. This time. Zhou Hao made up his mind that he would never leave the seclusion until he broke through to the second level of Lingwu! Not only is it necessary to break through the second level of spiritual power, but all the spiritual power armor must be successfully condensed before that! There is also the Blazing Sky Wings, which must be successfully condensed initially. This is another weapon for killing enemies and escaping. There is also the Bahuang Reverse Scale Spear Technique, which cannot be put down. The second spear must be practiced to the master stage as soon as possible. One after another, there is no luck in the path of cultivation. Without hard work, where would the strength come from! ?¡­ While Zhou Hao was immersed in practicing hard, he was far away underground, in the third layer of the dark abyss. The Demon City, this is the most abundant and mysterious place with the most demonic energy in the entire dark abyss! ¡°It¡¯s different from what others imagined, although it¡¯s hidden countless miles underground. But it's not all darkness. There is light in the dark abyss! Unlike the bright sunshine on the ground, the light in the dark abyss comes from the underground, from the molten magma that is constantly rolling and flowing underground! The Dark Abyss is almost like an ocean of molten lava, and the land is more like a small island floating on the ocean of molten magma! The red light emitted by the magma illuminates almost every corner of the dark abyss. And the hot gases escaping from the magma. Filling all the spaces in the dark abyss. This magma gas is not only filled with a strong smell of sulfur, but is also highly toxic. An ordinary human being would probably not survive three days in this environment. But the demons, who have long been accustomed to this harsh environment, are happy with it all! Even according to the standards of the human race, Demon City is an out-and-out giant city! This giant city with a population of several million demons covers an area of ??more than a hundred miles and is entrenched in the middle of the third level of the abyss. Far away from the sea of ??magma at the edge of the continent, the dazzling red light of the magma cannot shine here, but the place still shines with a dim light. Almost every inch of land, every house, every wall, and every corner of the Magic City is covered with a kind of moss that exudes a blue light. It is the light of this moss that makes the entire magic city immersed in the dreamlike orchid light! This ubiquitous orchid light sets off the pure black giant city. This scenery is so charming and breathtaking! If you are here for the first time, you won¡¯t be able to tell whether what you see in front of you is a dream or reality! ??If you look at this giant city from a distance, the most eye-catching thing is theIn the middle of them all are the thirteen black sky-reaching towers that reach straight into the sky! Just as the human race believes that "nine" is the number of pure Yang, the demon race also has its own totem number, which is "thirteen"! Thirteen is the number belonging to God! Thirteen is a number exclusive to the Demon King clan! Thirteen, symbolizing supreme power and force! The lower half of these thirteen Babel towers are immersed in boundless blue light, while the upper half is submerged in pure darkness, and the tops of the towers are not visible at all! Thirteen Babel towers form an almost perfect ring, like a silent and glorious crown, guarding the palace in the middle of the magical city. Thirteen Towers of Babel, like silent black giants, overlook the entire vast demon city. It seems that every move of any demon clan cannot escape the eyes of these thirteen giants! "Under the overlooking view of the thirteen Towers of Babel, a beautiful figure with purple hair and blue eyes, like a beautiful phantom walking in the darkness, silently walked into a huge and majestic palace. Above the hall, there are thirteen rows of pure black giant pillars, and the vertical rows are still thirteen rows of black giant pillars. Under each giant pillar, there stand two people more than one foot tall, with muscles as strong as rocks. , a troll wearing dark iron heavy armor, holding a long sword and a heavy halberd, with an extremely stiff face! Above the head, countless fist-sized luminous pearls illuminate the entire palace. Under the illumination of this pure white light, an altar measuring thirteen feet in length, width and height and built of pure black jade looked particularly dark and mysterious. On the high platform, a lonely figure with the same purple hair and blue eyes was holding the supreme throne, resting his forehead on one hand. His deep and cold eyes seemed to be looking down at all the demons in the dark abyss! That beautiful figure with purple hair and blue eyes walked on the empty and lonely hall, her light footsteps echoing in the huge space, piercing the loneliness that was cold to the bone. "Jiuyou pays homage to your father!" The beautiful figure walked to the throne, knelt down on one knee, and bowed down in a graceful manner. The man on the supreme throne withdrew from his state of wandering for nine days, and looked down at the beautiful figure in front of him. There was a hint of warmth in his cold eyes, and a smile appeared unconsciously at the corner of his mouth! ¡°You crazy girl with no rules, you actually know how to come back!¡± {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} When the sky arrow encounters the storm, it turns into a dragon. Chapter 76: Bargaining "You crazy girl with no rules, you actually know how to come back!" "Do you know that my father almost turned this dark abyss upside down in order to find you?" "Do you know that in a rage, my father killed most of the palace guards! These useless things actually made you disappear from under your nose, and you didn't even realize it!" "Do you know that you are the only one who is heartbroken by my father? If you have any shortcomings!" Emperor Fenyu, who was sitting on the highest throne, became increasingly stern and angry. Jiuyou stood up, his eyes suddenly turned red and said: "Father, I don't feel sorry for others! Father, it's only those brothers who are heartbroken, and it's only your power and position that is heartbroken! Otherwise, how could you marry me to blood? Crazy that bastard!" "Huh!" Fen Yu snorted angrily, interrupting Jiuyou's words, anger suddenly appearing on his face. After a while, Fen Yu continued: "Those brothers of yours are very filial and respectful on the surface, but secretly plot against each other and undermine each other! The only thing they care about is the position under the father's butt! Only you, My only daughter not only looks like your grandma, but also has a similar personality. You are my only relative! It is a helpless move to marry you to a blood maniac." Fen Yu paused for a moment and continued: "In recent years, the blood clan has continued to grow and has revealed its reverse image. Although I am not afraid of the blood maniac's rebellion, but this is a rare opportunity in a thousand years to counterattack the ground, my demon clan has tens of thousands of enemies. We can¡¯t mess up our position! We only need to delay it for a few years, and once the seal of the Zhoutian Star Dou Formation is gone, we can join the war with the human race. Then we can use the power of the human race to weaken the blood race! By then!" Before Emperor Fenyu could finish speaking, two lines of crystal tears fell from Jiuyou's eyes: "Father, in order to delay the blood clan's rebellion, do you have the heart to sacrifice your daughter's happiness and push your daughter into a pit of eternal destruction? For the sake of power, Are you willing to watch your daughter suffer for the rest of her life?" "How presumptuous!" The anger on Fen Yu's face flashed away, and she immediately lowered her tone. He said softly: "I am just using a delaying tactic. I don't really want to marry you to the bloody maniac! You two will get engaged for the time being, because you are still young. Set the wedding date in three to five years." At this point, Emperor Fenyu's tone became extremely serious: "It only takes three to five years, and by then I'm afraid he'll be left to my mercy. At that time, he can't save his own head, and he dares to dream of marrying me." The only daughter?" Jiuyou's eyes were still red: "That bastard Blood Maniac looks crazy, but he is actually cunning to the core. How could he easily fall into Father's plan to delay the attack?" Fen Yu's eyes showed a hint of gloom: "The Blood Maniac is true to be cunning, but it is also true that he is passionately infatuated with you! Love makes people blind, and the Blood Maniac will definitely take the bait." "Father, you are still using me! This time I heard a story about fighting fires for a living. Father, not only will this not help the situation, I am afraid it will only encourage the blood maniac's arrogance." Fen Yu's eyes flashed: "Fighting the fire with a salary? It's interesting. Where did you hear that?" Jiu Youhan had a beautiful face: "Don't worry about where I heard it from. This method won't work against a guy like Blood Maniac who is extremely greedy and never satisfied." "Hmph!" Emperor Fenyu waved his hand and said coldly: "I have made up my mind. You don't need to say anything! Just wait for the right day to be chosen, and you will be engaged to the blood maniac!" "Father!" Jiuyou's pretty face suddenly turned pale, and her beautiful blue eyes showed a look of despair. Emperor Fenyu stood up with a cry, and the substantial aura on his body burst out instantly, and his tone was as cold as ice: "Jiuyou. Although you are my daughter, you are also my subject. How dare you disobey me?" Purpose? This matter is settled like this, no need to say more! Otherwise, don¡¯t blame me for not loving the relationship between father and daughter!" Emperor Fenyu was so angry that he turned around and walked towards the back of the palace. Jiuyou's eyes were full of tears, and he looked at the back of Emperor Fenyu stubbornly, and suddenly used the art of sound transmission to say: "Father, do you know where I went this time? Don't you want to know what happened to you? Whose blood is flowing through it?¡± Emperor Fenyu's ears twitched slightly, he turned around with a cry, stared at Jiuyou, and also used the secret sound transmission technique to say: "What did you say?" Jiuyou's pretty face turned pale: "Father, don't you want to know who your biological father, my grandfather, is?" Emperor Fenyu's face suddenly changed wildly, and he did not speak for a while. He had a cold and majestic face, and his expression was changing. After a while, he said: "Follow me!" Jiuyou bit her red lips and quietly followed Emperor Fenyu to the secret room of Emperor Fenyu's palace. This secret room is where Emperor Fenyu practices daily. No one can enter except himself Even Jiuyou entered this secret room for the first time. The secret room, which is only a few feet long and wide, is extremely simple, very different from the magnificent and extravagant palace outside. Only the father and daughter of Jiuyou were left standing facing each other. Emperor Fenyu took a few deep breaths, his face was very solemn, and after a long time he said: "Tell me, what happened? Where did you go? Who did you see? I Who is your biological grandfather?" Jiuyou stubbornly raised his head: "Before I say anything, father, you must agree to one condition!" Emperor Fenyu said calmly: "I know what conditions you want to say, but this matter is not negotiable! You and Blood Mania must choose a date to get engaged. Except for this matter, my father can agree to everything." Jiuyou refused to give in: "Except for this, my daughter wants nothing!" "You!" Emperor Fenyu's eyes widened, and after a while he sighed and said: "That's it! My father promised you to push back the date of the engagement. The most we can do is this ¡± Jiuyou¡¯s pretty face turned pale, she bit her red lips and said, ¡°Give me two years!¡± "Two years is too long, half a year at most!" Emperor Fenyu shook his head. "One year!" Jiuyou begged. Emperor Fenyu glared at Jiuyou. Seeing the sad look on his daughter's face, his heart softened slightly for no reason. He sighed and said, "Okay, one year! You and Xue Kuang will get engaged in one year. Now you Can you tell me?" Jiuyou nodded imperceptibly: "In the past few months, I have been to the surface world!" "What?" Emperor Fenyu suddenly stood up: "You actually ran to the ground? You you are so naughty and so bold! In the past, you ran away from home every now and then. I didn¡¯t go into details, let it be your own temper. This time, you really went too far! You actually went to the surface world. If your identity is discovered by the human race, will you still have a way to survive? " Jiuyou shook his head sadly and said: "The surface world is not as dangerous as imagined! My identity was discovered by at least two people, but they still didn't do anything to me. And they even protected me back into the abyss!" "How could such a thing happen?" Emperor Fenyu said in surprise: "I know clearly that you are a member of the Demon Emperor clan, but I didn't kill you. Why?" {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} When the sky arrow encounters the storm, it turns into a dragon. Chapter 77: Half Man, Half Demon Jiuyou replied in a low voice: "It's just because one of them had a huge involvement with grandma. As for the other one maybe he is a natural idiot!" ??Jiuyou's mind flashed to Zhou Hao's slightly dark face and his strong body. His heart suddenly warmed up, and a sweet smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. Emperor Fenyu didn't notice the change in Jiuyou's expression, and said in shock: "It has something to do with mother? How is it possible? How is this possible? How can mother be related to the human race? Could it be?" "That's right!" Jiuyou nodded: "My father's biological father, my biological grandfather, is a human race! And he is also the supreme leader of a large sect, and he is one of the top martial arts of the human race!" There was a bang in Emperor Fenyu's head, and he slumped down on the stone bench. His face changed wildly, and he was speechless at all. "How is it possible? How is it possible? How is this possible?" Emperor Fenyu kept saying this sentence over and over again, leaving only a blank in his mind. Unconsciously, Emperor Fenyu¡¯s mother¡¯s loving voice and smile appeared in his mind again. "Fen Yu, don't cry! Don't be like other children. You are born to be different. This is destined! Make good use of your talents and impress others when you grow up!" "Fen Yu, don't listen to other people's nonsense! You have a father, and your father is a great man! He didn't abandon us, he just went to a place far, far away!" "Fen Yu, don't follow others shouting to counterattack the ground all day long, your fatherhe doesn't like it!" ?¡­ Scenes of childhood memories. One by one appeared in Emperor Fenyu's mind. These past events that had been buried in the dust and even almost forgotten by Emperor Fenyu were connected together. Emperor Fenyu suddenly felt that what Jiuyou said might be true! Fen Yu¡¯s childhood was actually extremely miserable! Compared with other children of the Demon King's clan, Fen Yu's body is too weak. If it weren't for his striking purple hair and blue eyes, he would be almost the same as a human child. There is no natural strong physique of the Demon King clan. Coupled with his identity as an illegitimate child of unknown origin, the other children have extremely contempt for him, and even make some sarcastic remarks about him. The worst is to add fists and kicks! Every day of my childhood was spent being insulted, ridiculed, and looked down upon. If there is no loving mother, he can heal the pain in his heart. He simply didn't know how to hold on. Not only Fen Yu, but also his mother was the target of bullying! As a member of the Demon Emperor's clan, he was driven out of the Demon City, leaving him orphaned and widowed, wandering around. The bitterness of struggling to survive in a dark abyss with extremely harsh environment cannot be described in words. But it was such hardships that created the current Emperor Fenyu! He started from the lowest level as a soldier. Arrive at the head of the team, line up, line up until the guardian envoy guarding one side, and finally sit on the throne of the Demon Clan Grand Marshal who commands tens of millions of Demon Clan troops! More than twenty years ago, Fen Yu directed and staged an earth-shattering mutiny, and conspired to instigate a rebellion by his subordinates guarding the Demon City, killing most of the royal family, including the Demon Emperor. All were wiped out. Then he personally commanded the army, "annihilated" the rebel army in one fell swoop, and naturally sat on the supreme throne of the Demon Emperor! ?¡­ Even though Emperor Fenyu¡¯s heart was already as solid as a rock, he was shocked to the point of being unable to recover when he suddenly heard that his biological father was the mortal enemy of the demons. After being stunned for a while, he slowly woke up. "Jiuyouare you telling the truth?" Fen Yu had already admitted the fact in her heart, but asked unwillingly. Jiuyou nodded calmly: "Before grandma died, she asked me to take the token to see that person. There would be no mistake!" Emperor Fenyu slowly calmed down: "Tell me, what is all this going on? Motherhow did she get involved with the human race?" Jiuyou organized his thoughts and told the story that Xia Lingfeng told Zhou Hao to Emperor Fenyu again. After finishing the long story, Emperor Fenyu has completely returned to normal. With his mind spinning, he can't help but think of countermeasures! Because he burned jade to gain the throne unfairly, for more than twenty years, various tribes of the demon clan rebelled one after another, and they all supported the descendants of the demon emperor's clan scattered all over the country as emperor. However, Fen Yu used extraordinary iron-blooded methods to eliminate them one by one, and the throne became more and more stable. The throne of the Demon Emperor has been the exclusive property of the Demon Emperor clan for tens of thousands of years, and other demon tribes have no way to get involved. But this does not prevent other demon tribes from encroaching on the supreme imperial power. Supporting a puppet of the Demon Emperor and controlling the military and political power yourself is the most common and simplest way to gain access to imperial power.? This is the wishful thinking of countless demon tribes, including the blood madness mentioned by Fenyu and Jiuyou! Blood Mania is not only the Grand Duke of the Redbud Demon Clan, but also the Northern Guardian of the Empire who commands millions of troops. He is also the most powerful high-level demon clan - the Chief of the Blood Clan! His prestige is unparalleled among the younger generation. Even the sons of Emperor Burning Jade couldn't suppress the blood madness at all! A secret report had already reached Fen Yu¡¯s ears. A guy named Tian Cong appeared out of nowhere and claimed to be the grandson of the previous Demon Emperor. He actually got involved with the Blood Maniac and intended to rebel. Terrified by the bloody lesson that his predecessors had their entire clan wiped out for failing to rebel, although the Blood Maniac intended to use Tian Cong as a puppet to start a rebellion, he did not dare to act rashly and kept waiting for the right opportunity. ¡°If it were revealed that half of human blood was flowing in his body, Fen Yu, it would undoubtedly be a huge opportunity! At that time, I am afraid that not only the blood madness, but also all the demons will rebel. Since the demons and humans are incompatible and have an undying blood feud, how can all the demons allow a half-human, half-demon guy to sit on their heads and shit? Thinking of this, Fen Yu could not help but tremble. The consequences of this matter were so obvious that he did not dare to continue thinking about it. "Jiuyou, who else knows about this?" Emperor Fenyu said indifferently, but his eyes flashed with murderous intent. Jiuyou was startled by the murderous look in Emperor Fenyu's eyes. He involuntarily took two steps back, shook his head and said, "Besides me, only that person knows! And!" Emperor Fenyu shouted and turned his head, staring at Jiuyou: "Who else?" "Andthat man's disciple may know a thing or two!" Emperor Fenyu couldn't help but breathed a sigh of relief: "Fortunately, no one in the demon clan knows about it, so it won't be leaked for the time being!" Before he finished his sentence, Emperor Fenyu's eyes narrowed, and murderous intent burst out again. He stared at his daughter tightly, and his fists clenched instantly! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} When the sky arrow encounters the storm, it turns into a dragon. Chapter 78: Racing all the way. Jiuyou was so horrified by the murderous aura suddenly emanating from his father that he took two steps back again. His back was pressed tightly against the cold wall, his hands tightly grasping the hem of his clothes, and his beautiful aqua blue eyes could not help but reveal A look of horror. "I heard Jiuyou's extremely nervous and trembling voice: "FatherFather, do you want to kill me?" Emperor Fenyu's expression changed, his clenched fists gradually loosened, but they clenched again in an instant, and the look in his eyes became more and more fierce. Seeing that his father was about to kill someone, Jiuyou cried anxiously: "Youyou really want to kill me! Before my grandma died, she asked my father to kneel in front of her bed and say What oath? Have you forgotten, Father?" Once he heard Jiuyou talking about his mother, Emperor Fenyu's eyes froze for a moment, and the murderous aura in his eyes spread involuntarily. In the eyes of countless people, Fen Yu is a complete devil. He is insidious, cunning, cold, cold-blooded, and cruel. For the sake of power, he can destroy humanity and even completely forget about family ties. Even several of his women were strangled by his own hands, including Jiuyou's biological mother! The only person who can evoke Fen Yu¡¯s humanity is his mother! In front of his mother, Fen Yu is a truly filial son. From the day he started babbling, he has never disobeyed his mother. A word from his mother could save tens of millions of lives from his hands! A word from his mother can temporarily wake him up from the crazy killing! When his mother was seriously ill, he, as the Demon Emperor, personally served her at her bedside for several months. I can¡¯t taste the food and can¡¯t sleep at night! After her mother passed away, Fen Yu locked herself in this secret room for more than half a year, not eating or drinking, ignoring political affairs, and almost completely collapsed! At this time, the scene before her mother's death reappeared in Fen Yu's mind. It made him extremely painful, and he unknowingly loosened his clenched fists. "Mother, mother! The oath you asked me to swear. How could I forget! In this life, you are not allowed to kill your relatives - this is your only wish before your death, mother. How could I violate it!" Fen Yu buried her head between her arms in pain. Falling into endless pain and struggle. Seeing this scene, Jiuyou's heart tightened. He couldn't help but take two steps forward and asked softly: "Father, father, are you okay?" Fen Yu raised his head, his face was deformed with pain, he waved to Jiuyou and said, "Let's go! Let's go before I change my mind!" "But Father, you!" "Let's go!" Fen Yu roared in a low voice: "Don't force me to kill you!" Jiuyou took a few steps back hastily, the tears in his eyes could no longer stop. Like big pearls, they rustled down, covering their faces and running away in tears. Just as he walked out of the secret room, Jiuyou remembered his father's cold and murderous voice again: "Remember, you'd better forget this matter completely! If it reaches other people's ears, I will only violate my oath and mother's legacy! Qian Qian Wan. Don¡¯t force me!¡± Without looking back, Jiuyou used the secret method of time travel to reply: "Father, don't worry, I will keep this secret until death!" ?¡­ Coming out of the secret room, Jiuyou covered his face and ran wildly. Unknowingly, he had already run out of the palace. Suddenly stopped, Jiuyou raised his head. Looking at the dark dome, my heart suddenly became extremely sad. "My father actually wants to kill me and silence me! My biological father actually wants to kill me! Why should I come back? Why should I tell him this? Whyam I still alive?" At this moment, Jiuyou's heart actually had the intention to die: "I finally returned to the dark abyss, but my father still wanted to marry me to the blood maniac, and even wanted to kill me! Even my biological father treated me like this. In this dark abyss, , is there still a place for me, Jiuyou? It¡¯s better to stay in the human world, at least there is still one person who will not harm me and take advantage of me! At least, there is still one person who will be good to me!" In Jiuyou's mind, a slightly swarthy face appeared again. He thought of the dull but free days he spent in Zhou Hao's little nest in Hunyuan Sect. My heart suddenly felt warm, and before I knew it, my thoughts had flown thousands of miles away and were firmly tied to Zhou Hao! "If I had known this, why would I come back and live in such a dark life? Why don't I just stick to that bastard and live a normal life like this!" When Jiuyou thought of this, her beautiful face couldn't help but two red clouds flew up, and she was full of hope for the future again! Once the fire of hope is ignited, it will not be extinguished easily! Jiuyou can't wait to see that bastard again! ?¡­ TimePassed away, thousands of miles away, Zhou Hao had been practicing hard in seclusion in his spiritual eyes. More than two months had passed! More than two months, for Lingwu cultivators, is just a blink of an eye. But for Zhou Hao, it is tantamount to a huge transformation! With the help of spiritual eyes and gluttonous bone spurs, Zhou Hao's cultivation level has been improving by leaps and bounds, almost breaking through one acupoint a day, improving his cultivation level and strength at an incredible speed! In just over two months, Zhou Hao's cultivation level has skyrocketed from the mid-level to the first level! The late stage of the first layer of heaven, breakthrough! The pinnacle of the First Heaven, breakthrough! Early stage of the second heaven, breakthrough! The middle stage of the Second Heaven, breakthrough! ?¡­ Zhou Hao continuously opened seventy acupoints, plus the eleven acupoints opened before. Not only did he open all the Du meridian, but also all the Ren meridian. Even the acupoints on the Taiyin meridian of the hand were opened. Eight rushed away! Zhou Hao continuously crossed several levels of cultivation and reached the early stage of the third level of Lingwu in one fell swoop! It¡¯s not even far from the middle stage of the third heaven! The spiritual power in Zhou Hao's body is now a hundred times stronger than before! Not only is the inner elixir the size of a bowl, but the color of the inner elixir has also changed from red to orange, and finally from orange to light yellow! ? Red, orange, yellow, green, blue, purple, black and white, the colors of the inner elixir are the level indicators of spiritual martial arts! The first heaven is red, the second heaven is orange, and the third heaven is naturally yellow! The change in color not only divides the levels, but is also a sign that the spiritual power is more compressed and condensed! It¡¯s not just Zhou Hao¡¯s cultivation that has changed! As his cultivation continues to improve, so does Zhou Hao¡¯s soul! In the process of each spiritual power infusion, the soul is also tempered and strengthened. Zhou Hao's original soul power is no longer comparable to the spiritual martial arts in the early stages of the third heaven, and is now so powerful that it can compete with the spiritual martial arts in the fourth heaven! With the huge increase in soul power, Zhou Hao's natal soul weapon has also become more condensed and unstoppable! And this is just part of Zhou Hao¡¯s improvement in strength, bigger surprises are yet to come! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} When the sky arrow encounters the storm, it turns into a dragon. Chapter 79: Do you dare to fight? After more than two months of seclusion and hard training, not only has the cultivation level soared countless times, but the spiritual armor that was destroyed by Slender Tiger's last move has also been completely condensed by Zhou Hao! The armor that was condensed this time was different from the milky white spiritual armor last time. It was light cyan in color and its defensive power was completely different. Except for the spiritual armor, Zhou Hao's second spear of the Eight Desolations - the Wuqiu Entering the Hole - has reached its peak. This move is not only fast, but also accurate. It is designed to break the opponent's weaknesses. Once you reach the peak of practice, you can be said to be indestructible, defeat the enemy with a spear, and be extremely sharp! The escape method of Blazing Sky Wings has also made great progress. Zhou Hao has condensed a pair of light cyan wings that are more than three feet long. Although he cannot fly in the air yet, he can glide short distances without any problem. Once deployed, in conjunction with the Wind Chasing Step, Zhou Hao can Hao's escape speed doubled in one fell swoop, giving him another weapon for fighting enemies and escaping! The most important thing is that Zhou Hao used his own cultivation and the condensed murderous snake to open the first acupuncture point on the eight extraordinary meridians in one fell swoop! Unlike opening other acupoints, once the acupoints on the Eight Extraordinary Meridians are opened, there is no process of filling the body with spiritual power. But after the acupuncture points of the Eight Extraordinary Meridians were opened, they were always in a completely open state, absorbing the spiritual energy between heaven and earth all the time and transforming it into Zhou Hao's cultivation! This means that no matter whether Zhou Hao is eating, sleeping, chatting or spanking, he is in a state of cultivation all the time! You can continue to improve your cultivation and strength without meditating! Thus. Naturally, the advancement of cultivation has been much faster. The more acupoints that open the eight extraordinary meridians, the faster your cultivation will naturally be! After opening an acupoint of the Eight Extraordinary Meridians, even without the help of bone spurs, Zhou Hao could practice at a speed faster than others, at least 20 to 30% faster! But after Zhou Hao opened one acupoint, he tried to attack the second acupoint but failed without any suspense! The condensed murderous long snake is still not enough to continue charging into the acupoint! Only after continuing to grow the murderous snake in the future. Only then can we continue to attack the acupoints of the eight extraordinary meridians. With his cultivation and strength increased countless times in one fell swoop, Zhou Hao finally got out of his spiritual eye and was about to show off his skills! Standing outside the spiritual eye. Zhou Hao was so excited that he couldn't help but raise his head and roar! "Hurry!" This long roar cracked rocks and penetrated clouds. It went straight into the sky, startling countless birds and beasts. After roaring, Zhou Hao suppressed his excitement and said to himself: "The Demon Hunting Heroes Meeting will be in just one month. If you want to participate in this grand meeting, you must win the top thirty rankings on the Hunyuan Wuji Ranking." Okay! Now that I have reached the early stage of the Third Heaven, I can finally compete with the elites in the inner sect!" Thinking of this, Zhou Hao didn't hesitate anymore and directly moved his body to the inner door. A moment later, Zhou Hao was already standing on Dutian Peak. In a hall dedicated to handling inner disciple matters, Zhou Hao found out the detailed ranking of the Hunyuan Wuji Ranking, recorded all the names on it on his identity jade plaque, and Zhou Hao began to make plans. "The first step is to challenge the one at the bottom of the ranking to see what the elite disciples of this inner sect are like!" Zhou Hao glanced at the inner disciple ranked one hundred on the jade plaque. He was a Tianzhu Peak disciple named Xu Bo: "Let me try it on you first!" "Senior Brother Xu Bo, Junior Brother, I am Zhou Hao, a disciple of the Great Elder. I invite you to fight on the martial arts stage in the square in front of Dutian Peak at noon tomorrow. Do you dare to accept the challenge?" Zhou Hao said this short sentence. I sent a message directly to Xu Bo through the identity jade tag, and then I just waited for the reply. On the Tianzhu Peak a hundred miles away, in a quiet courtyard, an inner disciple in his early twenties with a gloomy face was sitting cross-legged on a stone bed and concentrating on practicing. The identity jade token trembled slightly, and then lit up with a faint light. The inner disciple opened his eyes and frowned slightly. When he took out the jade token and looked at it, his frown suddenly became even tighter! "This week Zhou Hao actually wants to ask me for a fight! Master specially told me to pay special attention to this Zhou Hao. But he has only been a spiritual martial artist for a few months, and he dares to ask me for a fight. He really doesn't know how to live or die!" This gloomy-looking young man is naturally Xu Bo, who is famous on the Hunyuan Wuji List! Although he is only ranked at the bottom of the list, among the thousands of inner disciples, being able to pass all the way and squeeze into the top 100 is enough to make anyone feel proud! Xu Bo pondered for a moment, then suddenly stood up, floated out, and headed straight for the main hall of Tianzhu Peak. A moment later, he stood respectfully in front of Kong Hong, the master of Tianzhu Peak and the current head of the Kong family! After listening to his apprentice¡¯s report, Kong Hong also frowned slightly."You said that guy Zhou Hao actually took the initiative to ask you for a fight?" "Yes! I just received the invitation from him!" What a coincidence, the first opponent Zhou Hao made an appointment to fight was actually Kong Hong¡¯s five disciples! "Humph!" Kong Hong snorted coldly: "How high did Zhou Hao achieve in just a few months when he came to Xi Jinshan's door? He actually took the initiative to challenge you without knowing whether to live or die. I really don't know what the heavens and the earth are! In this case, You will teach that boy a lesson tomorrow. No matter life or death on the competition stage, when the time comesdo you know what to do?" Xu Bo's heart trembled slightly, and he said: "If Zhou Hao dies, Elder Xi will probablynever let his disciple go!" Kong Hong said with a cold expression: "If the sky falls, you have a master to hold you up, what are you afraid of? Besides, for the sake of a mere low-level disciple, I don't think Xi Jinshan dares to fall out with my Kong family! You can just let go Go ahead and fight for my Tianzhu Peak!" Xu Bo's eyes flashed sharply: "Disciple knows, please rest assured, Master, I will never let you down!" Kong Hong nodded slightly and waved Xu Bo to retreat. Knowing that Xu Bo had gone far, Kong Hong sneered: "Zhou Hao, Zhou Hao, there is a way to heaven but you don't take it, and there is no door to hell and you break in! I had planned to let you go for the time being, but you just showed up. Seeking death, who can blame you?" ?¡­ But less than half an hour later, Zhou Hao received a reply from Xu Bo, agreeing to fight on the Dutian Peak Arena tomorrow! Zhou Hao grinned, put away his identity jade badge, and headed to Master Xi Jinshan¡¯s courtyard. When I walked into the small courtyard, I saw that not only was Xi Jinshan there, but the former sect master Xia Jinglei was also here! In front of these two big men, there were several disciples of the younger generation. Among these young people, only two of them Zhou Hao had met before. One was Xia Jinglei¡¯s eldest disciple, Hu Yanchi; and the other was Guan Yao who had fought side by side in Xueyin Mountain! But Hu Yanchi and Guan Yao are not the most eye-catching among this group of people! What stole everyone¡¯s attention was the man and woman standing to the left and right of Xia Jinglei! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} When the sky arrow encounters the storm, it turns into a dragon. Chapter 80: Two Peerless Prides The man and woman standing to the left and right of Xia Jinglei stole everyone's attention! That male disciple is almost the same height as Zhou Hao. He has a tall and slender figure, a handsome and stretched face, and his whole body is heroic and sharp, without losing his composure! Just by looking at his momentum, you are impressed at first, and then unconsciously, you feel a sense of admiration and admiration! And the aura of this young male disciple is even more powerful than Zhou Hao! You must know that Zhou Hao is now at the third level of spiritual martial arts, which is completely different from before! The female disciple's appearance is actually somewhat similar to that of the male disciple. She has a pair of narrow eyes with curved willow leaves, a pair of big watery eyes that seem to be happy but also angry, and tender as water, a straight and pretty nose, and a hanging The cherry-shaped mouth with a three-point smile, what a perfect and charming oval face! That female disciple was extremely tall, probably only half a head shorter than Zhou Hao. She was wearing a pink waist-skirt and her curvy figure captured the attention of countless people! She is like a peony in full bloom. It is no exaggeration to say that the beauty of the country, the beauty of the sky, and the beauty of the country and the city are all applied to her! Fortunately, Zhou Hao has seen many beauties, and the beauty of Qinyin, Meirou and Jiuyou are not inferior to this girl. After seeing more, the resistance will naturally become stronger. After just a slight distraction, he woke up, walked a few steps in front of Xia Jinglei and Xi Jinshan, bowed and said: "Disciple Zhou Hao, I have met the great sect master. And Master!" Xia Jinglei had long been aware of Zhou Hao's presence, and said with a slight smile: "Zhou Hao, I haven't seen you for a few months, right? What have you been doing during this time?Eh! Yours Cultivation. Actuallyhas reached the middle stage of the first heaven, and is not even far from the late stage! How can it be so fast?" Before Zhou Hao left the border. He has already activated the secret method and disguised his cultivation as being in the middle stage of the First Heaven. Otherwise he was in just three months. Reaching the third level of Lingwu is really shocking. Zhou Hao grinned and said: "Great Sect Master Miao Zan, this disciple is just lucky!" Xia Jinglei looked sideways at Xi Jinshan in surprise and said: "Elder brother, how on earth do you teach your disciples? In just three months, this kid has opened more than a dozen acupuncture points in a row. It is really amazing!" Xi Jinshan is full of joy. Even he didn't expect Zhou Hao's cultivation to advance so quickly! "Haha, I didn't teach him anything! This is all his own credit. Even I don't know how this kid practiced. That's why he entered the country so fast!" Xia Jinglei was surprised and said to the young disciple with extraordinary bearing: "Yuan Hui, my father remembers that it took you four or five months to open ten acupoints and reach the middle stage of the first heaven, right?" The male disciple nodded: "Looking back to my father, from the time I became a spiritual martial artist, it took four months and seven days to reach the middle stage of the first level! Before Junior Brother Zhou, it was the fastest in the history of the sect!" Xia Jinglei stroked his palms and said: "Monster, monstrous fellow! Senior brother, you have accepted a disciple who is like a monster!" Xi Jinshan¡¯s face burst into laughter: ¡°What the hell! It¡¯s not bad now. I don¡¯t know what the future will be like. Don¡¯t praise Jing Lei too highly! Young people are easily arrogant!¡± But there was no trace of pride on Zhou Hao's face. Instead, he, a master of life, looked arrogant! "Come, come, come! You're here just in time, I'll introduce you to some senior brothers and sisters! They are all the elites of the inner sect, and they are the hope of our Hunyuan Sect for the next hundred years!" Xi Jinshan whisked his beard and continued: "This is the eldest disciple of the Great Sect Master, Senior Brother Hu Yanchi. This is Elder Jinghong's eldest disciple, Senior Brother Guan Yao. You should have met them all." Zhou Hao quickly clasped his fists and said, "Zhou Hao has met these two senior brothers!" Hu Yanchi and Guan Yao also clasped their fists and said, "Junior brother Zhou, we are old acquaintances, there is no need for such courtesy!" Xi Jinshan pointed to the other two young disciples and said: "This is the eldest disciple of the third elder, Senior Brother Xu Zhengxu; this is the eldest disciple of the Master of Liuchuan Peak, Senior Brother Sun Lei and Sun!" "Zhou Hao has met two senior brothers!" "Junior brother Zhou, there is no need to be polite!" Xi Jinshan finally pointed at the man and woman beside Xia Jinglei and said, "You must have admired this pair of peerless prides, Zhou Hao, for a long time!" Zhou Hao grinned and said to the male disciple, "Could this be Senior Brother Xia Yuanhui?" The male disciple smiled proudly: "Yes, I, Xia Yuanhui, have heard of Junior Brother Zhou's name a long time ago, but I didn't expect to meet him today!" "It is indeed Senior Brother Yuan Hui. Zhou Hao has met Senior Brother Xia! As for this Senior Sister!" Although Zhou Hao had some guesses in his mind, he could not speak out hastily. Xia Jinglei hahaHe smiled and said to the female disciple: "Rui'er, why don't you come and see your Junior Brother Zhou?" The female disciple smiled sweetly, took two steps forward gracefully, and said with a slight blessing to Zhou Hao: "Xia Lianrui, I have met Junior Brother Zhou!" Zhou Hao hurriedly replied: "Senior Sister Xia has killed me, Zhou Hao!" Xi Jinshan whisked his beard and said with a smile: "Disciple Zhou Hao, is the teacher's word true? Lian Rui is the jewel in the eye of the great sect master. It will be your blessing to see it today!" Before Zhou Hao could answer, Xia Jinglei smiled bitterly and said, "Senior Brother, please stop teasing me! The apple of your eye is just an old girl who can't get married! Rui'er is already in her early twenties, and there's not one there yet. My husband's family, even those who came to propose marriage, were all beaten back by this girl!" Two rosy clouds flew up on Xia Lianrui's pretty face. She held Xia Jinglei's arm shyly and shook her arms vigorously: "Dad, why do you just say this when you meet people! Didn't you agree that your daughter's marriage should be decided by herself? ?Why do you keep mentioning this all day long?" Xia Jinglei smiled bitterly again: "You and your younger sisters have been spoiled by me and Jinghong, and you, the eldest sister, are even more of a bad example! Forget it, stop talking, stop talking!" Xia Jinglei turned around and said to Zhou Hao: "Zhou Hao, we are talking about participating in the Demon Hunting Heroes Meeting. What do you want to do here today?" Zhou Hao cupped his fists and replied respectfully: "This disciple also wants to participate in the Demon Hunting Heroes Meeting in a month's time. I just had an appointment with Senior Brother Xu Boxu from Tianzhu Peak today, and I came here specifically to report to the master!" The smile on Xi Jinshan¡¯s face instantly faded, he stood up with a sigh, and said anxiously: ¡°What? You actually made the decision without permission and made an appointment with Kong Hong¡¯s apprentice?¡± Zhou Hao was slightly startled: "Senior Brother Xu Bo is the disciple of the head of the Kong family? I didn't know this beforehand!" Xi Jinshan snorted angrily: "You have just made a little progress in your cultivation, don't you know how high the sky is? Put aside that Xu Bo is Kong Hong's disciple, Xu Bo is a spiritual martial arts cultivator at the peak of the second heaven, and his actual cultivation is as high as His strength is far superior to yours! How can you defeat him?" Zhou Hao said: "Isn't it amazing to be at the peak of the second heaven? I've killed a few instantly before!" {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} When the sky arrow encounters the storm, it turns into a dragon. Chapter 81: The Power of Horcruxes Xi Jinshan's beard and hair were all spread out, and he said angrily: "Hmph! How can the elites on the Hunyuan Wuji List be compared to those local chickens and dogs? In addition, he is Kong Hong's apprentice, and he has a grudge against you. We will fight tomorrow. , then Xu Bo will definitely kill you, let me see how you can escape this disaster!" Zhou Hao murmured: "The apprentice has been practicing hard for more than two months, and he feels that he has succeeded in his cultivation. He should be able to win the battle!" "You are so arrogant! It makes me so angry!" Xi Jinshan was furious and sat down angrily. Xia Jinglei advised calmly: "Senior Brother, don't be anxious! This kid has always acted very measuredly. Since he dares to challenge an opponent whose cultivation level is much higher than his, he must have his own reasons. Just listen. Let him say what he wants!" Xia Jinglei turned to Zhou Hao again and said, "Zhou Hao, tell me, what do you rely on to defeat Xu Bo? Where does your confidence come from?" Zhou Hao pondered for a moment and thought carefully about what skills he should use to reassure the two bosses. After a while, Zhou Hao said: "More than two months ago, my master gave me a method of cultivating the soul. Now I have practiced it to a small degree. The disciple asked me to use it to deal with people in the second level of Lingwu. There is no way." question!" Everyone present was shocked: "What? The method of cultivating the soul? You are actually a master of both soul and martial arts?" Zhou Hao grinned: "Hey, that's right!" Xia Jinglei and Xi Jinshan looked at each other in shock, the shock in their eyes was beyond words. Only Xia Lingfeng knew about Zhou Hao's mastery of soul and martial arts. Even Xi Jinshan was kept in the dark! Now I suddenly heard about this. The two of them were immediately completely stunned. ??Double cultivation of soul and martial arts, combining the strengths of spell master and spiritual martial arts cultivator. Once you achieve success in cultivation, you cannot use common sense to judge it at all. His unpredictable methods. It is simply not something that others can imagine! The combat power of soul and martial arts cultivators far exceeds those of the same level, and challenges beyond levels are nothing more than commonplace! ?? Even Xia Yuanhui, Xia Lianrui and others had expressions of surprise on their faces, not expecting this inconspicuous guy in front of them at all. He is actually a legendary evildoer who cultivates both soul and martial arts! Xia Yuanhui's eyes instantly ignited with the slightest hint of fighting spirit, and he wanted to immediately try to see what the legendary master of both soul and martial arts was capable of! And in Xia Lianrui¡¯s big eyes. But it ignited a trace of curiosity! When she heard about Zhou Hao's affairs, she didn't take it seriously, thinking that it was just a low-level disciple messing around. When she saw him today, she found out that this guy was a dual cultivator of soul and martial arts, which immediately aroused her curiosity. Everyone looked at each other and fell into a strange silence! After a while, Xia Jinglei said calmly: "In that case, Hu Yan, come and test Zhou Hao's soul to see how far it has been cultivated!" Hu Yanchi held his fist respectfully and said, "Yes!" Hu Yanchi walked out of the pavilion in a few steps. He said to Zhou Hao: "Junior Brother Zhou, feel free to take action!" Zhou Hao smiled slightly: "Senior Brother Huyan, you are ready!" As soon as Zhou Hao finished speaking, a dark shadow of a spear suddenly appeared between his eyebrows! The ghost shadow of the spear had just condensed into shape and disappeared in an instant. When it reappeared, it was already three feet above Hu Yanchi's head! The sharp tip of the spear did not make any sound, and fell from the sky silently. Straight into Hu Yanchi¡¯s head! "Huyan, be careful!" Xia Yuanhui, Guan Yao and others couldn't help but exclaimed! And Xia Lianrui was so shocked that she covered her mouth. Unfortunately, it¡¯s too late! Before Hu Yanchi could hold up his spiritual armor, Zhou Hao's Horcrux spear instantly disappeared into his mind and headed straight for Hu Yanchi's soul with great power! Hu Yanchi was shocked, and the power of the soul contained in his soul surged out, trying to block the Horcrux spear. But without the tempered and honed power of the soul, Hu Yanchi is no match for the soul weapon spear! In just one breath, the Horcrux spear had already penetrated the barrier composed of numerous divine soul powers, piercing Hu Yanchi's soul like lightning! "Ah! How could this happen!" Hu Yanchi's face turned pale instantly, and he saw that his soul was about to be stabbed by the Horcrux spear! "Take it!" Just when the Horcrux spear was about to stab Hu Yanchi's soul, Zhou Hao, with his eyes slightly closed, shouted. The Horcrux spear instantly stopped moving, pressed against Hu Yanchi's soul, and slowly rotated. Non-stop! Zhou Hao¡¯s own soul cultivation is no longer under the spiritual martial cultivation of the fourth heaven, and it is condensed with the Tianpin Kung Fu and Shinto Sutra.??In a competition with natal soul weapons, Hu Yanchi, who is also at the fourth level of spiritual martial arts, is simply no match for the power of the soul! Zhou Hao slowly opened his eyes and said to Hu Yanchi: "Senior Brother Huyan, how powerful is the Horcrux I condensed?" Hu Yanchi survived the catastrophe, and couldn't help but sweat all over his body. His face turned pale and he said: "It's amazing, it's really amazing! Junior Brother Zhou's Horcrux is really elusive and impossible to guard against!" Zhou Hao's eyes narrowed, and the Horcrux spear emerged from Hu Yanchi's head, flashing between Zhou Hao's eyebrows. Zhou Hao then said calmly: "Senior Brother Huyan was unprepared and was suddenly attacked! If he had opened up his spiritual armor early, he would never have been defeated so easily!" Hu Yanchi was still in shock, stretched out his hand to wipe the cold sweat from his forehead, and said with a wry smile: "Even if I open the spiritual armor, I'm afraid I won't be able to last for a few rounds! After all, the spiritual armor is used to defend against tangible things. This Horcrux is intangible and insubstantial. It¡¯s so pervasive that it¡¯s impossible to defend against it.¡± Everyone present just felt that the gun shadow disappeared in front of their eyes. Hu Yanchi had already admitted defeat and couldn't help but look at each other in shock. They all thought, if this move was used by an enemy of life and death, how would they defend themselves? Xia Jinglei and Xi Jinshan were also surprised and couldn't help but look at each other. The joy in their eyes could not be expressed in words. Xia Jinglei said in a deep voice: "Hu Yan's cultivation level is already at the early stage of the fourth level of Lingwu, and he ranks sixth on the Hunyuan Wuji list! The power of his divine soul should far exceed that of Zhou Hao! If he loses, he will be defeated by the lack of spiritual soul. Tempering, strong but dispersed, too many but not condensed! If you are careless, defeat is natural! It¡¯s just that you kid, Zhou Hao, is really hard to see through!" Xi Jinshan deeply felt the same, and said with a whisker: "Jing Lei is right! Although I am this kid's master, I don't even know about his soul and martial arts cultivation! In just three months, this kid not only reached the level of cultivation In the middle of the First Heaven, even the cultivation of the soul has reached such an astonishing level! As a master, I have really neglected my duty and am so ashamed!" When Xia Yuanhui heard this, the fighting spirit in his eyes became even stronger! Xia Lianrui's big eyes were flashing with strange lights, and she didn't know what she was thinking. Everyone stared at Zhou Hao, full of surprise and admiration. Only Sun Lei, while staring at Zhou Hao, glanced at Xia Lianrui from the corner of his eye. Seeing Xia Lianrui staring at Zhou Hao, Sun Lei felt as if he had swallowed a few flies. The fire of jealousy in his heart instantly filled his chest, and he felt hatred towards Zhou Hao for no reason! (To be continued)! ~! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} When the sky arrow encounters the storm, it turns into a dragon. Chapter 82: The No. 1 Scholar vs. the No. 2 Scholar On both sides of the large square in front of Dutian Peak, there are two rows of competition arenas that are three feet high and more than ten feet wide. This is the place where the entire inner sect of the Hunyuan Sect competes in martial arts. If you want to compete, if you want to resolve their grievances, if you want to win the ranking on the Hunyuan Wuji Ranking, you must resolve it on the ring. Fighting in private is A big taboo in the sect! At noon on the second day, Zhou Hao came to the ring on one side of the square early and waited for his opponent to arrive. When Zhou Hao arrived at the competition ring, a large crowd of people had already gathered below. Most of the people who came to watch after hearing the news wanted to see what was so special about Zhou Hao, a guy who was very successful in the outer sect and was even accepted as a closed disciple by the great elder! There are many people who are here to cheer for both parties! Among them were several of Zhou Hao's senior brothers and a group of Tianfeng disciples. Xia Yuanhui, Xia Lianrui, Hu Yanchi and others were also standing on the sidelines. There are many people coming to Tianzhu Peak! There are thirty-six peaks in the inner sect, but there are only one hundred people on the Hunyuan Wuji Ranking. On average, less than three disciples from each peak can be on the Hunyuan Wuji Ranking. Although Tianzhu Peak is powerful, there are only seven people who can be on the Hunyuan Wuji Ranking. Xu Bo can represent Tianzhu Peak on the Hunyuan Wuji Ranking, which is the pride of all Tianzhu Peak disciples! Before Xu Bo arrived and the competition began, the disciples from Tianzhu Peak and Dutian Peak already disliked each other and began to start a war of words. "Zhou Hao really doesn't know how to live or die this time! He's only in the middle stage of the First Heaven, but he actually dares to adjust Senior Brother Xu Bo! Huh, let's wait and see how miserably he loses!" "Haha. That's right! Senior Brother Xu Bo has been practicing in our Tianzhu Peak for five years, and this kid Zhou Hao has only been in the inner sect for a few months. How can he be Senior Brother Xu's opponent?" "Hey, let's just sit back and watch how this kid Zhou Hao is tortured!" A group of disciples from Tianzhu Peak. They all laughed out loud, looking like they were sure of victory. And the Du Tianfeng disciples on the side suddenly became unhappy! "Fuck you! Junior Brother Zhou Hao is a close disciple of the Great Elder. It is said that he went out on a mission two months ago and was chased by traitors from the sect. Three masters in the middle and late stages of the second level of Lingwu were easily killed by him alone! Xu Bo barely made it to the Hunyuan Wuji Ranking. He was just lucky, and it¡¯s not certain who will win!" "That's right! Two months ago, Junior Brother Zhou Hao was still in the early stage of the First Heaven, and he had the strength to instantly kill three masters in the middle and late stages of the Second Heaven. Now that Junior Brother Zhou's cultivation has reached a higher level, he will definitely not lose to Xu Bo. Sis!" "I think you are the one who gave your mother the bullshit You, Tianzhu Peak, are talking nonsense The disciples on both sides are divided into two distinct factions. Each side supports the disciples of this peak, and they all look at each other angrily, quarreling like crazy. , the scene suddenly became extremely chaotic! Xia Yuanhui, who was standing quietly on the side, frowned slightly, glanced at the chaotic scene with cold eyes, and suddenly shouted: "Enough! On top of Dutian Peak, at the feet of the Dingtian Patriarch. How can you behave like this by arguing and swearing like this? What the hell are you doing? I shut up!" Although Xia Yuanhui's voice was not high-pitched, it was clearly transmitted to the ears of every inner disciple. The atmosphere under the competition ring suddenly condensed. Everyone looked at Xia Yuanhui in awe, and no one dared to say a word! "Are you kidding? Xia Yuanhui is the number one among the younger generation of the inner sect. He just came out of seclusion not long ago, and his cultivation has actually reached the fifth level of spiritual martial arts!" Extremely powerful. Among the thousands of disciples in the inner sect, no one dares to intimidate him! Xia Yuanhui's cold and sharp eyes swept over the faces of hundreds of disciples one by one. No one dared to look at him, and they all lowered their heads with guilty conscience. Just listen to Xia Yuanhui continue to say coldly: "Although you belong to different peak masters, you are all disciples of my Hunyuan Sect. You should be united as one and treat the outside world as one! Just for a mere competition, you are so red-faced and slanderous. , are they like fellow disciples? If there are any more lies, after this competition, I, Xia, will compete in the ring again!" Seeing everyone's ashamed and shrunken expressions, Xia Yuanhui turned his head and stared at Zhou Hao in the competition ring. Xia Lianrui, who was standing behind Xia Yuanhui, smiled and said: "Brother, you have such a strong aura! They are all so afraid of you!" ????? "Hehe, what can't you laugh about? I don't care what happens within the sect. As long as my sisters in the Yellow Shirt Detachment of Women can work together and unite to defeat your Iron-Blooded Brotherhood, I'll be satisfied!" Xia Yuanhui couldn't help but smile bitterly, there was really nothing he could do with this little girl. While the brother and sister were talking, a shuttle about ten feet wide suddenly appeared from the sky.drop. Everyone, including Zhou Hao, looked up and saw several people standing on top of the shuttle! The shuttle slowly landed in front of the competition ring, and several people slowly stepped off the shuttle. The leader has an eagle eye, a hooked nose, and a tiger watching the wolves. At first glance, he looks like a rebellious person! Behind him, there were four other people, all with arrogant and indifferent expressions, completely ignoring most of the people present. The leading man with eagle eyes and hooked nose glanced at the faces of everyone present. A group of Tianzhu Peak disciples quickly gathered around, bowed and saluted: "Greetings, Senior Brother!" This leader is the eldest son of Kong Hong, the master of Tianzhu Peak, and Kong Hong¡¯s eldest disciple - Kong Hanqiu! Kong Hanqiu waved his hand slightly to let the Tianzhu Peak disciples stand up, but his gloomy eyes kept staring at Xia Yuanhui, who was standing quietly beside him! "Hmph! Xia Yuanhui, it seems that the rumors are true. You really took the lead and broke through to the fifth level of Lingwu!" Kong Hanqiu's voice was bone-chilling, condensing into a thin line and reaching Xia Yuanhui's ears. Xia Yuanhui glanced at Kong Hanqiu with cold eyes and said calmly: "Kong Hanqiu, I didn't expect that you would also break through to the peak of the fourth heaven! Unfortunately, you are still no match for me!" Xia Yuanhui and Kong Hanqiu are the number one and number two on the Hunyuan Wuji Ranking! These two people are also natural enemies. They have been secretly fighting and competing since they were young. Everyone dislikes the other, and everyone is dissatisfied with the other! Kong Hanqiu is also a genius that has been rare for hundreds of years. In terms of talent and luck, he is not inferior to Zhou Zhuo back then! Unfortunately, Xia Yuanhui happened to be the one who kept him pinned down, without any chance of turning over. Kong Hanqiu's gloomy and cruel eyes suddenly became a little more resentful, and he said in a cold voice: "Xia Yuanhui, don't be too proud! In the end, it's not certain who will have the last laugh!" Whoever laughs last, Xia Yuanhui or Kong Hanqiu, will naturally be the next great sect leader! Only the battle for the throne of the Great Sect Master is the ultimate duel between the two! ^-^^-^ {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} The sky arrow turns into a dragon when it encounters the storm. Chapter 83: Kill instantly with one move. Zhou Hao, who was sitting cross-legged in the martial arts arena, looked at Xia Yuanhui and Kong Hanqiu as they appeared in a cockfight, with big eyes and small eyes staring at each other, competing for each other's aura. The momentum competition between these two people immediately attracted everyone's attention, completely leaving themselves, today's protagonists, aside! Zhou Hao stood up and couldn't help but grinned and said: "Senior Brother Xia, Senior Brother Kong, you two should have a rest! Today is the competition between Junior Brother Xu Bo and me and Senior Brother Xu. I wonder who Senior Brother Xu is? Have you arrived yet? " Kong Hanqiu smiled coldly at Xia Yuanhui, waved his arm, and someone walked out from behind him. Zhou Hao looked up and saw this man in his early twenties, with a cold and arrogant look on his face. He was squinting at himself with his hands behind his hands, and the contempt in his eyes was beyond words. Zhou Hao curled his lips, raised his fist slightly towards this person and said, "Is this Senior Brother Xu Boxu?" "Hmph, yes, I am the Xu Bo you want to challenge! Zhou Hao, are you ready to lose?" The man snorted proudly. Zhou Hao smiled nonchalantly: "You will know whether you lose or not, you will know through the competition! Now that Senior Brother Xu is here, don't waste everyone's time, finish the competition quickly and call it a day!" Xu Bo shifted his feet, and his white figure flashed, like a soaring bird, floating leisurely on the high stage. His posture was so free and freehand that it immediately caused a group of female disciples in the audience to shout in surprise. "Senior Brother Xu, you are so handsome!" "Senior Brother Xu Bo, you are really my idol!" "Senior Brother Xu. Defeat that black-faced boy, and I will support you to the end!" ?¡­ These female disciples. Of course they are all from Tianzhu Peak. Amid their cheers, Kong Hanqiu smiled cruelly at Xia Yuanhui: "Xia Yuanhui. This Zhou Hao can be considered a disciple of your Xia family! Today you open your eyes and see how the people of my Kong family tortured and killed your Xia family. man of!" Since Xia Yuanhui learned about Zhou Hao's soul and martial arts skills, his confidence in Zhou Hao has greatly increased, and he smiled disapprovingly: "How can a sparrow know the ambition of a swan! How dare you compete with my Xia family when you are just a chicken and a dog?" Put aside the tit-for-tat confrontation between Xia Yuanhui and Kong Hanqiu. On the high stage, Zhou Hao and Xu Bo were already standing opposite each other, looking at each other coldly. Zhou Hao said lightly: "Senior Brother Xu, how do you want to compete today?" Xu Bo replied proudly: "Of course we have to use our own methods. Fight until one party voluntarily admits defeat! Otherwise, there will be no end to the fight!" Zhou Hao grinned: "Doesn't that mean that any means can be used?" Xu Bo looked up at the sky, as if it was unnecessary to take another look at Zhou Hao: "That's natural! You use all the means you have. A small spiritual martial artist in the middle of the first level actually dares to take the initiative to challenge you. You really overestimate your capabilities. ,act recklessly!" Zhou Hao chuckled: "Senior Brother Xu, are you ready? I'm about to take action!" "There is too much nonsense!" Xu Bo didn¡¯t finish a sentence and couldn¡¯t continue! Zhou Hao¡¯s eyebrows were slightly condensed, and a dark shadow of a spear suddenly appeared between his eyebrows! This dark spear condensed into shape instantly. Then it disappeared without a trace. Seeing this scene, Kong Hanqiu in the audience suddenly changed his expression and roared: "Junior Brother Xu, be careful, he is Hunwu!" Kong Hanqiu is also very quick to see opportunities and has extremely broad knowledge. He can actually tell at a glance that Zhou Hao is a person who cultivates both soul and martial arts! It¡¯s a pity, it¡¯s too late! Before he could finish his sentence, the spear disappeared without a trace. It had already appeared above Xu Bo's head, thrusting straight down without any pause! Although Xu Bo was so arrogant, he was not careless at all. Before he even stood on the stage, he had already opened his dark blue spiritual armor, fearing that he would be attacked by Zhou Hao and capsize in the gutter! Even so, he still underestimated Zhou Hao! Zhou Hao's Horcrux Spear is no longer as powerful as the fourth level of Lingwu. Xu Bo is only at the second level of Lingwu. Moreover, this spiritual armor is not worth the defense against invisible and qualityless soul weapons. Mention it! Zhou Hao's Horcrux spear pierced Xu Bo's spiritual armor with a bang. The dark gun body twisted, instantly penetrated the dark blue spiritual armor, and entered Xu Bo's mind. Xu Bo¡¯s face instantly lost all color, and even if he wanted to activate the power of his soul, it was already too late! The Horcrux spear went straight towards Xu Bo's soul, and a loud "rumbling" sound exploded in Xu Bo's mind. He just felt his eyes darken, and then blood flowed out of his seven orifices! Xu BoThe long and straight body suddenly swayed, and scarlet blood drops flowed out of the white eyes on the face that had lost its color. "Bang!" With a sound, Xu Bo fell to the ground and never moved again. ?¡­ Instant kill! It¡¯s actually an instant kill! The peak of the second heaven of Lingwu faced the mid-level of the first heaven of Lingwu, and he was killed instantly with one move! Complete and complete instant kill! Xu Bo fell to the ring before he even had time to make a move! Everyone just felt that with the flash of a gun in front of their eyes, Xu Bo had no idea whether he was alive or dead! ?????????????????????????????????????????????: ?¡­ Everyone¡¯s eyes widened, looking at the scene in front of them in disbelief! No matter they are disciples of Tianzhu Peak or Dutian Peak, they can¡¯t believe their eyes! Everyone opened their frightened eyes and wiped their eyes desperately, trying to confirm that all this was just an illusion! Xu Bo can be on the Hunyuan Wuji Ranking. His strength and cultivation are among the best among the inner sects. He is not the enemy of Zhou Hao! Even for the peerless masters of the younger generation such as Xia Yuanhui and Kong Hanqiu, if they want to defeat Xu Bo, it will take at least one or two rounds! But this time Zhou Hao, standing there without moving at all, had already won! ?¡­ After half a ring, Kong Hanqiu and others reacted and roared: "Junior Brother Xu!" "This is impossible!" "How is this possible?" "Junior brother Xu is a person on the Hunyuan Wuji list. How can he be killed by a guy who has just started for a few months with one move?" "This little bastard is cheating, kill him!" "Yes, Zhou Hao must be cheating, rush up, kill him, and avenge Senior Brother Xu!" Kong Hanqiu and others all worshiped Kong Hong's disciples. They were Xu Bo's fellow disciples and their feelings were naturally deep. Seeing Xu Bo lying on the ring with no idea of ??his life or death, his eyes suddenly turned red and he wanted to rush forward to avenge Xu Bo! Not only Kong Hanqiu and the others, but also dozens of Tianzhu Peak disciples who were watching, also clamored to avenge Xu Bo! Among these people, Kong Hanqiu had the highest cultivation level and was naturally the fastest. He rushed to the front and was about to rush to the ring in a flash! Zhou Hao narrowed his eyes slightly and snorted with murderous intent. The Horcrux between his eyebrows reappeared, and he was about to attack Kong Hanqiu who was in front of him again! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} When the sky arrow encounters the storm, it turns into a dragon. Chapter 84: The lower limit of shameless show. Zhou Hao snorted coldly, and was about to attack Kong Hanqiu, who was rushing towards Lightning, again! At this moment, a figure flashed in front of Zhou Hao, and a tall and tall figure stood between Zhou Hao and Kong Hanqiu! "Kong Hanqiu, what do you want to do?" Apart from Xia Yuanhui, who else stands between the two of them and has this qualification! Xia Yuanhui is not only here to watch the battle today, he is also here to control the situation as assigned by the Grand Sect Master and Grand Elder! If Zhou Hao loses, Zhou Hao must be saved. If Zhou Hao wins, the people at Tianzhu Peak must be restrained and they cannot besieged Zhou Hao! Xia Yuanhui had just stood still when a burst of silhouettes flashed rapidly, and the small arena was instantly filled with people! Standing behind Xia Yuanhui are naturally Xia Lianrui, Hu Yanchi, Guan Yao and others, as well as many disciples from Dutian Peak, who are also protecting Zhou Hao! Standing behind Kong Hanqiu are several fellow disciples and disciples from Tianzhu Peak! The two groups were clearly divided, splitting the small arena into two halves, with jealous eyes and thick necks glaring at each other, and if they disagreed, they would fight! Just listen to Kong Hanqiu's gloomy words: "Xia Yuanhui, that little bastard Zhou Hao tricked me and injured my junior brother to the point of death! No matter what, today I will capture that little bastard and send him to my father to be raped! otherwise!" Xia Yuanhui snorted coldly: "Hmph! Otherwise, what if? Regardless of Xu Bo's life or death, did you see Zhou Hao cheating with one eye? Junior Brother Zhou is a person who cultivates both soul and martial arts. Xu Bo was possessed by Junior Brother Zhou's natal soul weapon. Injury, this is a fact that is obvious to all!¡± Kong Hanqiu stared at Xia Yuanhui bitterly: "I don't care if he is a soul and martial arts master. He is also a spell master! It is impossible for him to defeat a master at the peak of the second heaven with a cultivation level in the middle of the first heaven! Zhou Hao, what are you doing today? You have to pay it, even if you don¡¯t, you have to pay it!¡± ?? "Xia Yuanhui, you think you are at the fifth level of Lingwu, so I, Kong Hanqiu, am afraid of you! In that case, let's tell the difference today!" As soon as these words came out, there was a flurry of brilliance in the arena, with hundreds of people facing off against each other. With their natal magic weapons in hand, they opened up their spiritual armor, and a big melee was about to begin! "Wait a minute!" A calm shout immediately interrupted the excitement of both parties! With this voice, Zhou Hao stood out from the protection of everyone, stood in front of Xia Yuanhui, and faced Kong Hanqiu who was several feet away! Kong Hanqiu¡¯s eyes flashed with murderous intent: ¡°You little bastard hurt my junior brother, how dare you come out?¡± Zhou Hao smiled coldly: "Your junior brother is not dead, but his soul is injured. It needs to be nursed for a while! I didn't break Xu Bo's soul, I just made him comatose for a while. I have shown mercy! You Tianzhu Peak is actually still aggressive, thinking that I, Zhou Hao, are weak and can be bullied? In the arena competition, no one else is allowed to interfere. Do you, Tianzhu Peak, think that my Hunyuan Sect¡¯s sect rules are just for show?¡± Kong Hanqiu¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, and he quickly gave the person behind him a look to check Xu Bo¡¯s injury! After a while, the person who checked Xu Bo's injury came back and whispered in Kong Hanqiu's ear: "This little bastard is telling the truth. Junior Brother Xu's soul is just injured. It just needs to be nursed back to health for a while. It's nothing serious!" Kong Hanqiu breathed a sigh of relief, but refused to be outdone and said: "No matter what, you little bastard outsmarted my junior brother in deception. This is a fact! You must go to my Tianzhu Peak and apologize to the master in person!" "Deceit? Apologize?" Zhou Hao grinned: "It's really funny! The eldest son of the dignified head of the Kong family is actually a frog in the well! You haven't seen the methods of soul cultivation, haven't you heard of the dual cultivation of soul and martial arts? Your father How did I teach you? Go back and ask your father carefully to see if I cheated!" Kong Hanqiu was so angry that his mouth was filled with smoke, and he roared: "What an arrogant little bastard! Go to hell!" Before Kong Hanqiu finished speaking, he was about to go straight to Zhou Hao again. "Wait a minute!" Zhou Hao shouted in a low voice: "Senior Brother Kong, there are no private fights within the sect! On top of Dutian Peak, under the feet of Grandmaster Dingtian, how dare you be so presumptuous?" Kong Hanqiu's face was stunned, and he turned to look at the huge statue of Xia Dingtian not far away, as well as the towering Hunyuan Wuji Hall. His whole body suddenly trembled, and he quickly stopped. Zhou Hao said calmly: "Senior Brother Kong, if you want to avenge your junior brother, that's fine! Send another person to compete with me. Not only can it prove whether I have cheated, but it can also make you spit out the bad breath in your chest. You Do you dare to give it a try?" After saying this, Zhou Hao smiled mysteriously, but this smile wasSo cunning and insidious! When Zhou Hao said this, Kong Hanqiu hesitated a little! The moment Zhou Hao took action, Kong Hanqiu knew that this kid was a master of both soul and martial arts. Due to his family background, how could he not know how powerful the dual cultivation of soul and martial arts was? He was even far superior to a spell master who simply cultivated soul power! People who cultivate both soul and martial arts simply cannot use the level of spiritual martial arts cultivation to judge their combat effectiveness! Although Zhou Hao's cultivation revealed this time was only in the middle stage of the First Heaven, who knows how powerful his soul power is! His technique of using the soul is so weird and mysterious! "What? Brother Kong, you have so many talents in Tianzhu Peak, why don't you dare to challenge us?" Zhou Hao asked sarcastically. Kong Hanqiu was extremely troubled at this time: "This little bastard is a close disciple of that old man Xi Jinshan, and he is clearly from the Xia family! In addition to Xia Yuanhui, the Xia family now has another evildoer with both soul and martial arts. How can this happen? Okay? Isn¡¯t it true that our Kong family will never be able to turn over?" "No, this little bastard must be killed in the low-level spiritual martial arts cultivation stage! If he waits for him to grow up, then even I will not be his enemy!" Kong Hanqiu gritted his teeth and said harshly: "Since you are looking for death, then I will help you! Let me test your strength myself!" "Hmph!" Xia Yuanhui snorted coldly, took two steps forward and stood beside Zhou Hao: "You, who is at the peak of the fourth level of spiritual martial arts, actually have the nerve to attack your junior brother who is in the middle of the first level? You are more than ten years older than junior brother Zhou. He's three years old, and he's still three steps higher. You can't be this shameless! If you want to compete, I'll accompany you, don't look for Junior Brother Zhou!" Kong Hanqiu¡¯s face showed a rare hint of embarrassment! Zhou Hao is only seventeen years old, and Kong Hanqiu is twenty-eight years old! His cultivation level is more than three levels higher. If he fights in person, even if he wins, he will be embarrassing Tianzhu Peak and the Kong family! Kong Hanqiu glanced behind him and suddenly said: "Junior Brother Xiong, it's up to you to fight this kid. What do you think?" Kong Hanqiu suddenly walked out of a large waist and round, and looked nine feet tall, like a giant bear guy. With his heavy footsteps, the solid arena built with iron gallstones seemed to be trembling slightly! I just heard him laughing innocently, clicking his fists, and saying in a loud voice: "Hey, my old bear is just trying to stretch his muscles. This kid has no meat in his body, and he doesn't know if he has been beaten or not!" (To be continued!) ) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} When the sky arrow encounters the storm, it turns into a dragon. Chapter 85: Fighting against the furbolg. When Xia Yuanhui saw the giant human-shaped bear opposite him, he couldn't help but his eyes narrowed, and he whispered in Zhou Hao's ear: "Junior Brother Zhou, this guy is Kong Hong's second apprentice, named Xiong Ba! He is born with strange strength, and his meridians and Dantian are extremely wide and tough. , his talent is at the top of the heavenly level, and his cultivation has advanced very quickly! Although he is only twenty years old, he started very early, and his cultivation is already at the early stage of the fourth heaven. On the Hunyuan Wuji List, this furbolg ranks high Tenth! You must be careful!" "Early stage of the fourth heaven!" Zhou Hao grinned and nodded: "Thank you, Brother Xia, for reminding me! Only such an opponent is interesting enough! If I defeat this furbolg, I will be qualified to participate in the Demon Hunting Heroes Association!" ?? Zhou Hao frowned slightly: "Can't the Horcrux penetrate his spiritual armor? We won't know until after the battle!" Looking at Zhou Hao's confident look, Xia Yuanhui couldn't help but shake his head slightly. He couldn't figure out what trump card this guy had besides the Horcrux to make him so confident. Everyone else on the stage went down one after another, leaving only Zhou Hao and Xiong Ba standing opposite each other. I just heard the overbearing bear yelling: "Boy, you actually dare to hurt my junior brother, Old Bear. I'm really tired of life! Let me, Old Bear, teach you a lesson and avenge my junior brother!" Zhou Hao grinned and said calmly: "It doesn't matter who teaches you a lesson! With your figure, you can almost compete with the trolls of the demon race. I didn't expect that my human race actually has such a weirdo like you!" The bully bear chuckled strangely. With a flip of his wrist, a pair of giant axes as big as wheels suddenly appeared in his hands. He waved twice with "Huhu", and two gusts of wind suddenly hit his face: "Boy, there are countless dead souls under your Grandpa Xiong's Tiangang ax. Today, you will die." We¡¯re going to start killing again!¡± Without saying a word, Zhou Hao held up the light blue spiritual armor. Then he reached out and patted the Qiankun bag, grabbed the star silver bow in his hand, and the four Zhurihao gold arrows were instantly clasped on the string. With murderous intent in his eyes, he roared: "Take my Seven Ultimate Arrow Array!" "Boom, boom, boom!" "Ang ang ang!" As soon as the four sun-chasing Haojin arrows left their strings, virtual images of dragons and tigers instantly condensed. The overwhelming and overwhelming force rushed straight towards the bear! Zhou Hao's dragon-tiger four-elephant arrow formation can increase his own power dozens of times. When he was in the early stage of the first level of Lingwu, he had the power to instantly kill people from the second level of Lingwu. Now that Zhou Hao's cultivation has reached the early stage of the third level of Lingwu, his power has increased a hundred times, which is completely different from the same. . The power of this blow is already as powerful as a full-strength blow from a person at the fourth level of spiritual martial arts. Once it is launched, the mountains and rivers will suddenly eclipse, and the momentum will soar into the sky! Even the people watching in the audience. I was also frightened by the power of this arrow and lost my mind instantly! "How is it possible! This kid is only in the middle stage of the first level of Lingwu. How can the power of this arrow be so huge!" "And his spiritual armor, how come it has a light blue color? Such a condensed and powerful spiritual armor. Isn't it something that a person of the third level of spiritual martial arts should have?" This is what everyone is thinking, including Xiong Ba who faces Zhou Hao! As soon as the virtual image of the dragon and tiger was condensed and formed, the contempt on Xiong Ba's face disappeared, he let out a huge roar in his bloody mouth, and slashed out with a pair of Tiangang wheel giant axes in his hands like crazy. There are two green axes that are more than ten feet long. Instantly bursting out of the body, the divine power was actually not under the arrow formation of the dragon and tiger four elephants! As a person in the early stage of the fourth level of spiritual martial arts, Xiong Ba, coupled with the increase in power of the top-grade spiritual weapon Tiangang Ax, the power of this blow is completely comparable to Zhou Hao's arrow array! "Boom!" With a loud noise, the dragon-tiger four-elephant arrow array and the ax force collided with each other. A ball of light that made people afraid to look directly exploded in an instant, and an invisible shock wave spread across dozens of feet. The people within the range were so blown that their bodies were swaying, and they could hardly even stand on their heels! Fortunately, the arena under Zhou Hao's feet was specially reinforced with formations, otherwise it would not have been able to withstand this shocking blow! But Zhou Hao and Xiong Ba, who were at the center of the explosion, did not have it so easy! The two of them were blown high into the air by the invisible shock wave, especially Zhou Hao, whose cultivation level was not as good as that of Xiong Ba, and he was blown twenty or thirty feet away in an instant. Although he was not injured due to the protection of his spiritual armor, he was still injured. Blowing off the ring is inevitable! Once you fall from the ring, it is equivalent to failure. Not only Zhou Hao, but also Xiong Ba's huge body was blown away more than ten feet, and he was about to fall out of the ring. "Ah! They all fell out of the ring. Is this battle a draw?" Some people in the audience couldn't help but exclaimed. It¡¯s a double defeat at first sightIn a situation where everyone was injured, the bear bully suddenly shouted loudly in mid-air, a blush suddenly appeared on his face, and the spiritual power in his body suddenly started to move, and he fell down like a huge stone, "Boom!" There was a loud noise, and both feet actually plunged deeply into the arena made of iron gallstone! Xiong Ba turned his head and saw that his feet were only a few inches away from the edge of the ring. He couldn't help but secretly screamed, "Lucky!" But when he saw Zhou Hao, who was still flying in mid-air and had floated out of the arena, Xiong Ba couldn't help but burst out into laughter: "Hahaha, you kid actually dares to fight with your Grandpa Xiong head-on, what do you think? Taste it?" Your Grandpa Bear is so awesome!" Before finishing a sentence, Xiong Ba¡¯s words suddenly stopped, and the wild laughter in his mouth turned into exclamation in an instant! I saw a pair of light cyan transparent wings over three feet long suddenly appearing on Zhou Hao's back! A flash of light flashed on the pair of transparent wings, "Whoosh!" He flapped several times in succession, not only stopping Zhou Hao from continuing to float outwards, but even holding Zhou Hao to fly towards the ring in a leisurely manner! "Hey! What kind of escape method is this?" Everyone stared closely at Zhou Hao, who had grown wings in the air, and couldn't help but sigh in surprise. Seeing that Zhou Hao was about to fly back to the ring, the Xiong Ba's face flashed with anger, and he slapped his feet fiercely. Under the smoke, the huge body rose into the sky, and a pair of Tiangang Wheel Giant Axes in his hands slashed wildly. Down, he went straight towards Zhou Hao in mid-air. Zhou Hao's eyes narrowed slightly, his hands moved quickly, he put away the star silver bow, and grabbed the divine weapon, the Wind Holy Spear, in his hands. Under the mad rush of spiritual power, Zhou Hao's blazing wings flashed in succession. Zhou Hao made several turns in mid-air and continuously changed his body position. He barely managed to avoid the two fierce axes that were several feet long. Finally, his feet stepped on the ground again. On the stage! "Good boy, you do have some tricks up your sleeve! But in front of your Grandpa Bear, this is not enough!" Xiong Ba roared angrily, and a pair of Tiangang axes danced like windmills. His aura was flashing and his energy was flying, and he was about to cover Zhou Hao tightly! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} The sky arrow turns into a dragon when it encounters the storm. Chapter 86: Twelve Divine Axes This Xiong Ba is only twenty years old, but he has been a disciple of Kong Hong for ten years. His cultivation is really impressive! I saw Xiong Ba making a pair of giant Tiangang axes weighing more than a thousand kilograms as light as nothing. The flying shadows and strength of the axes actually completely enveloped the entire arena. Under the wind and rain, Zhou Hao could not escape. There is no hiding! The people watching in the audience, except for a few masters who were above the fourth level of spiritual martial arts, could clearly see the situation on the stage, the rest of the inner disciples could only see the endless shadows of axes and energy. , those two blurry figures were difficult to see clearly. "It's over! This week Zhou Hao is completely over. Xiong Ba has completely controlled the small arena. Zhou Hao will only end up being quartered!" "Yes! After all, Xiong Ba's cultivation and strength are far superior to Zhou Hao's. Even though Zhou Hao has endless tricks, under the absolute strength, he can only be crushed into powder!" "This Xiong Ba's deep cultivation and powerful ax skills are really rare! No wonder he ranks tenth on the Hunyuan Wuji Ranking. He is truly worthy of it! Zhou Hao's rash challenge is definitely seeking death!" Most of them were talking about it, thinking that Zhou Hao would definitely be dead now! Only Xia Yuanhui, Xia Lianrui, Hu Yanchi and others stared closely at the stage, their eyes shining brightly, and they exclaimed one after another. In the eyes of a group of masters, Xiong Ba¡¯s ax technique is naturally the most powerful and powerful, covering the entire arena. Moreover, the method is not messy at all, with very few gaps. Even masters like them who are above the fourth level of spiritual martial arts may have a hard time dealing with it. But amid the heavy ax shadows and flying energy, there was a light blue blurred figure. But it is as erratic as a ghost, always able to find the few openings to avoid the shadow of the ax and the energy, and even counterattack and stab a shot from time to time! At this time, Zhou Hao was running the Wind Chasing Ghost Step with all his strength, and combined with the Blazing Sky Wings, his figure was as fast as lightning and as erratic as a ghost. Even though he was surrounded by many shadows and strong energy, not even a corner of his clothes was knocked off! While he was dodging, he took Lengzi's shot. But he could always hit the target, causing Xiong Ba's khaki spiritual armor to flash with light from time to time. Although it can't break through Xiong Ba's defense in one fell swoop. But it can continuously weaken Xiong Ba's spiritual armor. "The strength of this furbolg is truly astonishing! Not to mention its ax skills, this piece of spiritual armor alone not only has extremely powerful defense, but also has almost no weaknesses! It would be extremely difficult to defeat it in one fell swoop under the fifth level of spiritual martial arts. Use the water grinding method to wear away the defensive power of his spiritual armor bit by bit until his defense shows flaws, and finally break it in one fell swoop!" Zhou Hao made up his mind. While avoiding the shadow of the ax and the energy, his vague figure kept spinning around Xiong Ba's huge body. One shot after another kept stabbing at the khaki spiritual armor. The situation remained deadlocked like this. Xiong Ba relied on his superb ax skills and strong cultivation to seemingly completely control the situation on the field. However, Zhou Hao relied on his erratic movement skills. Although dangers were everywhere and he was at a disadvantage, he was always able to avert danger. "Hey! What's going on? It took Xiong Ba so long and he still hasn't captured Zhou Hao?" "It's strange, Xiong Ba obviously has the upper hand, why can't he win?" "Is it possible that with Xiong Ba's cultivation in the early stage of the fourth level of Lingwu, he still can't defeat a boy like Zhou Hao? How could such a thing happen?" The people watching in the audience were filled with doubts and discussions. And Kong Hanqiu and his senior brothers. He had a clear understanding of the situation on the field, and his extremely confident and proud expression turned down involuntarily. Kong Hanqiu couldn't help but murmured: "I didn't expect that little bastard Zhou Hao's movement skills were so fast and erratic! Junior Brother Xiong has already mastered the Twelve Divine Axes, but he still can't take down this kid in one fell swoop. ! This little bastard Zhou Hao always does amazing things. Given time, he will definitely be a serious threat to my Kong family, and the threat may be even greater than Xia Yuanhui!" Unknowingly, Kong Hanqiu even raised Zhou Hao to the same level as Xia Yuanhui! The person standing behind Kong Hanqiu said in surprise: "That's not the case! In my opinion, junior brother, although this little bastard Zhou Hao's physical skills are powerful, his cultivation level is too low and he is not vulnerable to a single blow!" Kong Hanqiu glanced at the junior brother who was speaking behind him: "What do you know! The terrifying aspects of people who cultivate both soul and martial arts cannot be measured by common sense! Zhou Hao is still relying entirely on his body skills to evade, which is enough to protect himself. He has not yet used all kinds of soul-cultivating techniques. If he has practiced illusions, seductions, soul-obsessing techniques, etc., once he uses them, Junior Brother Xiong will be in danger!" Kong Hanqiu overestimated Zhou Hao again! These secret techniques of soul cultivation are the expertise of the Xuanyuan royal family. Even if Zhou HaoThere is no way to start learning. The only means of soul cultivation is the newly condensed natal soul weapon. On a tall building in the distance, Xia Jinglei and Xi Jinshan stood side by side, their eyes like lightning, paying close attention to the competition between Zhou Hao and Xiong Ba. Xia Jinglei and Xi Jinshan looked at each other and suddenly said: "Senior Brother, can you guess what the actual cultivation level of this boy Zhou Hao is?" Xi Jinshan gave a wry smile, and then said after a while: "This kid is so outrageous that he even kept me in the dark. Judging from the color and condensation of his spiritual armor, this kid's actual cultivation Because it should be at the early stage of the third level of Lingwu. But the power of the arrow just now is no longer that of the early stage of the fourth level of Lingwu! It's really hard to guess!" Xia Jinglei laughed: "Fortunately, this kid's background is innocent, otherwise I would have thought that he was an art master, probably a spy of the Potian Sect! No matter what his true cultivation level is, in just a few months, he can have With his current strength, he can resist the fourth level of Lingwu without suffering a loss, which is enough to show that his luck must far exceed that of Yuan Hui!" Xi Jinshan nodded slightly: "Luck is something that even we can't figure out. It's a bit illusory! But this guy's cultivation level is really too unbelievable. I'm afraid it's not just my Hunyuan Sect. There is absolutely no precedent in history! Maybe it can be fully explained not only by luck." Xia Jinglei's face straightened: "That's right! What a monster this kid is, and how high he can reach, I'll wait and see! If he can come back alive from the dark abyss, I have decided that all the resources in the sect will be open to him. For him to use as he pleases!" Xi Jinshan was horrified: "Jing Lei, isn't this a bit too much?" Xia Jinglei said calmly: "This boy is totally worthy! I have a hunch that the fate of our Hunyuan Sect for hundreds of years to come will probably depend on this boy!" {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} When the sky arrow encounters the storm, it turns into a dragon. Chapter 87: The Golden Bear In the blink of an eye, more than two quarters of an hour had passed since the duel between Zhou Hao and Xiong Ba! Xiong Ba is a master in the early stage of the fourth level of spiritual martial arts, and the spiritual power in his inner elixir seems to be endless and endless! The Twelve Divine Axes are the most powerful and powerful ax techniques, but once used, they consume a lot of spiritual energy. But Xiong Ba persisted for two quarters of an hour, and the power of the Tiangang ax did not decrease at all! Xiong Ba was born with strange strength, and he wielded the giant ax continuously for two quarters of an hour. He didn't blush or breath, and he still looked as if he was at ease! But Xiong Ba¡¯s heart was getting more and more frightened! The Twelve Divine Axes is a technique for lower-level Heavenly Rankers. Although there are only twelve moves in the world, when deduced, there are hundreds of moves. It is extremely mysterious. But Xiong Ba had used the Twelve Divine Axes to the extreme. He had used it over and over three times, but he still couldn't defeat Zhou Hao! Although Xiong Ba¡¯s physical and spiritual power are still enough to last for a long time, he can¡¯t help but become anxious. "This guy is even more slippery than a loach. He was clearly on the left, but when I just used my axe, this guy floated behind me! When I turned around, this guy was back to his original position! Even though he was still in his original position! How can I capture this kid if I can't grasp his body? Do I have to force my old bear to use that move?" Xiong Ba is getting more and more out of control, but Zhou Hao, on the other hand, is getting more and more confident! Although the Twelve Divine Axes are mysterious, after using them over and over three times, Zhou Hao figured out some rules and became more comfortable with them. Like a slippery fish, it swims gently and skillfully between the shadow of the ax and the energy. The chances of using the Wind Holy Spear in his hand became more and more frequent. Xiong Ba¡¯s thick skin is also the khaki spiritual armor. It has been weakened by 30 to 40%, and its defense power is not as good as before. The color becomes lighter and lighter at the same time. Every time Zhou Hao fired his gun, the spiritual armor erupted with a burst of dazzling light, and the heart-breaking crunching sound made people even more uneasy. "No! If this continues, I'm afraid I will lose to this kid, if I lose to a guy in the first level of Lingwu. Where can I put my old bear's face? Isn't the prestige of my Tianzhu Peak plummeting?" Xiong Ba secretly gritted his teeth and made up his mind. "Roar!" Xiong Ba suddenly burst into a shocking roar, and threw a pair of Tiangang axes out of his hands, heading straight for Zhou Hao like lightning. "This guy actually doesn't even want his natal magic weapon. What do you want to do?" Zhou Hao was extremely surprised as he dodged a pair of giant axes. Before Zhou Hao had even a thought, the Xiong Ba opposite him had already undergone earth-shaking changes. With the roar of Xiong Ba, the huge figure suddenly skyrocketed again. The originally nine-foot-tall figure more than doubled again, almost approaching two feet tall! The knotted muscles all over Xiong Ba's body expanded like balloons, and all his clothes were torn apart by the exploding muscles, turning into strips of silk cloth. Hanging on Xiong Ba's extremely majestic body! And what has changed the most is Xiong Ba¡¯s face! Xiong Ba's originally kind face suddenly became extremely ferocious, his giant eyes turned as red as blood, his mouth and nose suddenly popped out, and a pair of foot-long sharp fangs protruded from his upper lip! The ears even grow in response to the wind, reaching half a foot long! Xiong Ba¡¯s hands and feet continue to grow longer, including his fingers and toes. It even grew long and sharp claws very quickly! Immediately afterwards, Xiong Ba began to grow long golden hair all over his body, even his deformed face was no exception! "This isthe golden bear!" ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? It may be said that the bear, only in shape somewhat similar to that of a furbolg, is undoubtedly a giant bear now!¡± And Zhou Hao once read about this special-sized monster, which is almost exactly the same as the legendary golden bear! "This bear bully can actually transform into a monster? What's going on?" Zhou Hao said in surprise. Not only Zhou Hao, but also everyone in the audience was completely stunned! Everyone opened their mouths and were completely speechless! Only Kong Hanqiu and the others knew the details of Xiong Ba, but they were still extremely surprised: "Junior Brother Xiong actually used his mad body! Is Zhou Hao so difficult to deal with this time?" On the high-rise building in the distance, Xia Jinglei and Xi Jinshan were equally surprised: "I didn't expect it, I really didn't expect it! This Xiong Ba actually has demon blood in his body. Hao is in danger next week!" ?¡­ Xiong Ba Kuang transformed into a complete monster, with a huge body nearly two feet long that shocked people's hearts! The bloody eyes of this bear tyrant were staring at Zhou Hao not far away. A huge mouth full of sharp teeth and fangs suddenly burst out at Zhou Hao with a regrettable sound.A soul-stirring roar. "Ho ho ho!" The series of loud roars seemed to have inexplicable magic power, which made Zhou Hao's eardrums hurt and he couldn't help but lose consciousness! While Zhou Hao was losing his mind, the giant golden bear transformed by Xiong Ba waved its sharp claws and fangs, and walked with extremely heavy steps, like a high-speed train, "rumbling" straight towards Zhou Hao! This giant golden bear is not only huge in size, but also fast. With just a slight pounce, it rushed in front of Zhou Hao, opened its smelly mouth, and bit Zhou Hao in one bite! At this critical moment, Zhou Hao woke up from his brief trance. The huge bloody mouth that came into view shocked Zhou Hao. He quickly flapped his blazing wings and stepped on the Wind Chasing Ghost Step, trying to dodge away. go! But the reaction of the giant golden bear was as fast as lightning. It swung its huge bear paw wildly, and its sharp claws more than a foot long caught Zhou Hao's spiritual armor. "Chi!" There was a piercing scream, and sparks flew from Zhou Hao's light cyan spiritual armor, leaving a crack more than three feet long, while Zhou Hao himself was completely blown away. Zhou Hao was sent flying several feet and fell to the edge of the ring. Before he could get up, the giant golden bear came again, and with its thick claws that could only be hugged by one person, it rushed down towards Zhou Hao! Before he could get up in time, Zhou Hao rolled up and avoided two huge bear claws. "Boom!" The bear's claw hit the ring hard, making a loud noise. At the same time, the fierce vibration from the ground shook Zhou Hao, who had fallen to the ground, and flew high into the air! The golden bear tilted its head and opened its huge mouth to bite Zhou Hao again. The pair of foot-long fangs had already pierced through Zhou Hao's spiritual armor and almost bit Zhou Hao to pieces. ! "Hmph!" Zhou Hao snorted angrily, and struck the golden bear's neck with a lightning strike from the Wind Holy Spear. Zhou Hao took advantage of the counterattack and flew high into the air, barely escaping from the bloody maw of the golden bear! The giant golden bear was hit hard by the Wind Saint Spear, but it didn't care at all. With four bear claws on the ground, it actually jumped up after Zhou Hao's figure, and opened its bloody mouth to Zhou Hao's body again. Bite your legs! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} When the sky arrow encounters the storm, it turns into a dragon. Chapter 88: Both guns come out at the same time. This adult golden bear is a monster beast comparable to the peak of the fourth level of spiritual martial arts! After Xiong Ba's crazy transformation, his strength surged several times again, and he actually pursued and attacked him fiercely, catching Zhou Hao off guard and almost being killed by the bear's mouth! The faces of everyone in the audience changed colors one after another! Xia Yuanhui and others frowned tightly, and Xia Lianrui covered her mouth and couldn't help but exclaimed! Kong Hanqiu and others, however, looked happy and almost cheered! But on the stage, the golden bear had bitten Zhou Hao's legs, and he was about to lose his legs. "I'm not afraid of you as a human being, let alone an animal!" Zhou Hao roared angrily, the blazing wings behind him flashed wildly, his body shape changed instantly, and he rushed down. The wind holy spear in his hand and his whole body were like a top, spinning crazily! "Bahuang** Nilin's second shot!" While Zhou Hao roared angrily, the horcrux between his eyebrows flashed away, and was the first to sink into the forehead of the golden bear! Zhou Hao used a two-pronged approach to activate the Horcrux to attack the golden bear's soul. At the same time, like lightning and thunder, it pierced directly into the golden bear's huge mouth! "Boom!" The Horcrux stirred up huge waves in the mind of the golden bear, causing the furbolg to lose consciousness instantly. At the same time, the Wind Saint Spear struck! "Plop!" With a sound, the extremely sharp tip of the Wind Saint's spear pierced the bloody mouth of the golden bear, penetrated from the mouth, came out from the lower jaw, and nailed the entire giant bear to the ring. This bear bully transformed into a golden giant bear. Although the earth-yellow spiritual armor was no longer there, the thick leather's defense was more powerful than the spiritual armor. Find somewhere else. It would be difficult for Zhou Hao to penetrate the thick skin of the golden bear with one shot. But this big mouth has no thick skin for defense, which is one of the few weaknesses of the golden bear. Under the second shot of Bahuang Nilin, who specializes in breaking through weak points, he was immediately hit. Zhou Hao made a great achievement with one shot, immediately let go of the Wind Holy Spear, and retreated hastily. And the golden bear was nailed to the ring, and his roar suddenly turned into a miserable whimper! But a pair of huge and sharp front claws were grabbing wildly. I want to get out of this embarrassing situation. But Zhou Hao thrust out a spear with all his strength. After penetrating the golden bear's jaw, it penetrated two or three feet deep into the ring. Where can I easily break free. Zhou Hao hurriedly retreated a few feet away and said coldly: "You furbolg, do you admit defeat? If you still don't, I will activate the Horcrux and pierce your soul!" "Woooooo!" Although Xiong Ba transformed into a giant golden bear, his consciousness was still there and he couldn't help but let out a miserable whine. Zhou Hao's eyes flashed with murderous intent: "What do you mean? Don't you still admit defeat?" As soon as Zhou Hao finished speaking, he would close his eyes and activate his horcrux to pierce the soul of this bear tyrant in one fell swoop. "Wait, wait a minute!" Kong Hanqiu in the audience was so shocked that he shouted: "Wait a minute! On behalf of Junior Brother Xiong, I admit admit defeat!" "Hmph!" Zhou Hao said coldly: "Senior Brother Xiong is not unconscious and is still conscious. Only if he admits defeat personally can this competition be over!" As soon as Zhou Hao finished speaking, the body of the golden bear began to gradually shrink, and its long golden hair quickly faded away, revealing Xiong Ba's true body. After a dozen breaths, Xiong Ba had returned to his original state. But his jaw was still penetrated by the Wind Holy Spear, and his whole body was stared at in the ring. The extremely plump Chi Guoguo's buttocks are raised high, and the posture is as embarrassing as possible! When all the female disciples in the audience saw this scene, their beauty suddenly turned pale, including Xia Lianrui, they turned around quickly, their pretty faces so red that they didn't dare to look back. "II admit defeat! Junior Brother Zhou. Pleaseput away your divine weapon quickly!" Xiong Ba¡¯s posture was extremely ugly, his jaw was bleeding profusely, and he was begging for mercy in a vague manner. Zhou Hao snorted coldly, stretched out his hand, and the Wind Holy Spear immediately detached from Xiong Ba's jaw and flew back to Zhou Hao's hand. And Zhou Hao's natal soul weapon also flashed out of Xiong Ba's mind, disappeared between Zhou Hao's eyebrows. Xiong Ba, who was covered in blood, looked ashamed. He quickly patted the Qiankun bag, took out a robe and put it on his body. He lowered his head and ran away regardless of the injury to his jaw. And Kong Hanqiu and others in the audience had faces as cold as ice. They felt that they had been completely embarrassed today. The reputation of the Tianzhu Peak lineage would definitely plummet because of this! "Zhou Hao, you are really amazing! Huh, don't think that no one can defeat you. I, Kong Hanqiu, will be waiting for you in the sect competition in half a year! By then, I will definitely make you lose completely!" "Let's go!" Kong Hanqiu patted the Qiankun bag, and a flying shuttle more than ten feet wide appeared under his feet.Carrying a group of elite disciples from Tianzhu Peak, they flew rapidly into the sky. The remaining dozens of ordinary disciples from Tianzhu Peak also scattered away with gloomy expressions. Only the remaining disciples from Du Tianfeng surrounded Zhou Hao one after another and raised their flags at Zhou Hao like a hero. Thumbs up, cheers and cheers arose. Xia Yuanhui walked up to Zhou Hao with several elite disciples. He looked Zhou Hao up and down with a strange look on his face and said, "Junior Brother Zhou, what level has your true cultivation level reached?" "Thiscan I not say it?" Zhou Hao said in embarrassment. Before Xia Yuanhui could speak, Xia Lianrui curled up her lips and said with disdain: "Tch, what's the big deal! Defeating Xiong Ba almost dangerously, your cultivation level won't be too high." ??? Xia Lianrui still said reluctantly: "That guy Xiong Ba is just a defeated general of my young lady. What's so great about defeating him." Xia Yuanhui smiled bitterly and said to Zhou Hao: "Junior brother Zhou, don't mind, my little sister has such a arrogant temper, no one will be convinced!" Zhou Hao chuckled: "Why would I mind! Senior Sister Xia is right. Defeating Xiong Ba is nothing special. There are countless people with higher cultivation and strength than him. Senior Brother Xia, Senior Sister Xia, and Senior Brother Hu Yan's cultivation And the strength is far above Xiong Ba, and also far better than me." "You can't say that. We have been Lingwu cultivators for at least several years. Junior Brother Zhou, you have only been practicing for a short time and you have already ranked tenth on the Hunyuan Wuji List! I heard that Junior Brother Zhou is also going to participate in the Demon Hunting Heroes Association. Our Hunyuan Sect¡¯s lineup this time has become a bit stronger.¡± Xia Yuanhui had just finished speaking when Xia Lianrui shouted anxiously: "Zhou Hao, you have won the tenth place on the Hunyuan Wuji Ranking. From now on, you will be my opponent in the Yellow Shirt Women's Army! Don't blame me then. I, Senior Sister, lead a group of Junior Sisters to challenge you! If you don¡¯t accept the challenge, I, Senior Sister, will not agree.¡± Xia Lianrui waved her pink fist in a demonstration, as if she wanted to look good to Zhou Hao. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} The arrow from the sky turns into a dragon when it encounters the storm. Chapter 89: Hidden arrows are hard to guard against. "Have you heard? That guy Zhou Hao just entered the inner sect a few months ago, and he defeated Xiong Ba and Xu Bo from Tianzhu Peak! They are both direct disciples of the head of the Kong family, and one is the Fourth Lingwu Another master of the second heaven is also at the peak of the second heaven of Lingwu!" "Hehe, I personally checked the Hunyuan Wuji Ranking, and Zhou Hao's name has been ranked tenth! It's really amazing!" "Zhou Hao is really such a monster this time! His cultivation is only in the middle of the first level of Lingwu, but he can defeat the masters of the fourth level of Lingwu. I don't know how he cultivates!" "You only know one thing, but not the other! I heard from my senior brother who had watched the martial arts competition that day that Zhou Hao was a master of both soul and martial arts, and his strength was unbelievable!" "Is he really a master of both soul and martial arts? No wonder he can defeat the two master disciples of the Kong family in a row! Hehe, the Kong family is really embarrassed now! The two disciples were defeated by the disciples who had just entered the inner sect. Tianzhu Peak and The reputation of the Kong familytsk!" ?¡­ ?????????????????? Just as everyone in the sect was discussing, the reputation of Tianzhu Peak and the Kong family was indeed greatly affected after this battle. The disciples of Tianzhu Peak, who were originally so arrogant that even Du Tianfeng didn't look down on them, have been extremely depressed these days. They are being pointed at everywhere they go and cannot hold their heads up at all! Even Kong Hong, the leader of Tianzhu Peak and the head of the Kong family, has been gloomy all day long these days. If any of his disciples make the slightest mistake, they will be unlucky enough to be hit by a gun and be punished severely as a punching bag. At this time, Kong Hong was sitting in the main hall of Tianzhu Peak. All the disciples were divided, including Xiong Ba and Xu Bo, who were still injured. Kong Hong¡¯s gloomy eyes. He scanned the faces of all the disciples one by one, wherever he looked. Everyone lowered their heads in shame. These masters who were accepted by Kong Hong as his direct disciples and taught them carefully for several years or even more than ten years actually lost to a rookie who had just started for a few months. This made Kong Hong's disciples so depressed that they almost wanted to vomit blood, but they couldn't hide it. The shame in my heart. "A bunch of idiots! It's fine if Xu Bo loses. He clearly knew that Zhou Hao was a master of both soul and martial arts. He let Xiong Ba continue to compete with him without knowing his true identity and trump card. Do you all have pig brains? " Kong Hong was furious, and the results of these two competitions shocked him to the core. The sequelae were beyond his expectation. "Father, that Zhou Hao is too evil. I originally wanted Junior Brother Xiong to fight, and he would definitely be able to defeat him. It was even possible to kill him in one fell swoop! I never thought of that!" Kong Hanqiu lowered his head and said. Kong Hong snorted coldly: "Win in battle? The strength of a person who cultivates both soul and martial arts cannot be judged by his spiritual martial arts cultivation. Don't you even know this? After losing two games in a row, Tianzhu Peak and I, Kong Hong Not only have you completely lost my face, but even your future plans have been greatly affected! Think about it. How can we make up for this mess?" Kong Hanqiu whispered: "The sect competition will be held in half a year, and I will be the one to fight against Zhou Hao. I don't believe it!" "After half a year? Then Zhou Hao has reached his current level of cultivation and strength in just a few months. In another half year, you will have absolute confidence to defeat him?" Kong Hong's tone was as cold as ice: "We can't give him a chance to fully grow up. He must be strangled in the cradle!" "What does father mean?" "Hmph! I heard that that boy is also going to join the Demon Hunting Heroes. Once he enters the dark abyss, there will be opportunities to kill him anywhere!" Several disciples immediately looked at each other. Zhou Zhuo's incident was a lesson for others, even though Zhou Zhuo died. But the heads of the Kong and Han families were buried with them, and no one benefited from it. If it happened again! No one dared to think about it any more and looked at their master in astonishment. Kong Hong glanced at all the disciples and continued: "Don't worry, there is no need for you to take action at all! That boy Zhou Hao killed Lei Nu's only grandson. When the time comes, all we need to do is inform the people of Potian Sect of Zhou Hao's whereabouts! Hehe let's see how he escapes!" All the disciples were happy and said quickly: "Master is really good at calculating. If this happens, Zhou Hao will definitely not escape death!" Even Xiong Ba, whose chin was wrapped in heavy gauze, and Xu Bo, who was in a state of depression, couldn't help but look happy, as if they had seen the day when they were cut to pieces with a thousand knives and their souls were drained away! ?¡­ At the same time, in the back hall of Xiao Ji Dan Pharmacy, father and son Xiao Qian and Xiao Jin were whispering in a dark corner. "Father, it's incredible that that little bastard Zhou Hao was able to defeat a master from the fourth level of Lingwu and win the tenth place on the Hunyuan Wuji Ranking. Look, what should we do?" Xiao Jin's face was full of resentment. , lower your voiceHe asked Xiao Qian. Xiao Qian pondered for a moment: "Zhou Hao is actually a person who cultivates both soul and martial arts. We still underestimated this little bastard! Back then, the dark hall sent so many masters of the third and fourth levels of spiritual and martial arts, but he still escaped, and he still managed to escape. It¡¯s such a pity, such a pity that most of the manpower was lost!¡± Xiao Qian lamented: "These people have gone through untold hardships and went through many twists and turns to lurk in the Hunyuan Sect, and they were lost in vain! Alas, God is really not helping me! During this period of time, the Hunyuan Sect The wind inside was so tight that even the big boss almost lost his life! Although you and I escaped the investigation by chance, most of the manpower in our studio has been eliminated, and the remaining people are simply not enough to accomplish anything. In fact, It is inappropriate to make any further moves at this juncture!¡± Xiao Jin asked anxiously: "What should we do? Should we just let that little bastard live freely?" "Carefree? Huh!" Xiao Qian snorted: "I heard that the boy is also going to participate in the Demon Hunting Heroes Association. There are many opportunities after entering the dark abyss. Why are you anxious?" Xiao Jin was slightly startled: "That little bastard still has the Soul Chasing Curse on his body, but he dares to participate in the Demon Hunting Heroes Meeting? Isn't he afraid of being chased by the elites of the inner sect of Po Tian Sect?" "Hehe, he probably thought that after defeating Xiong Ba and being ranked in the top ten on the Hunyuan Wuji Ranking, he would have the power to protect himself! How did he know that our Potian Sect also has peerless geniuses like Lei Aotian and Xiao Qing? , it is simply not comparable to the likes of Xiong Ba! I just received the news a few days ago that Lei Aotian and Xiao Qing have left seclusion one after another and are fully preparing for the Demon Hunting Heroes Association! And Lei Aotian's cultivation level is already in the middle stage of the fifth heaven. Xiao Qing's cultivation has also reached the early stage of the fifth heaven. Under these two men, does Zhou Hao have any chance of surviving?" Xiao Jin's face showed an astonishing look: "Lei Aotian and Xiao Qing are both less than thirty, but they actually broke through to the fifth level of Lingwu one after another! It's really amazing!" Xiao Qian said surreptitiously: "With these two here, are you afraid that you won't be able to let go of the bad breath in your chest?" Xiao Jin licked his lips and said with great resentment: "It's a pity that I can't see with my own eyes the scene where this little bastard was cut into pieces and his soul was drained and refined!" {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} When the sky arrow encounters the storm, it turns into a dragon. Chapter 90: Set out to conquer the dark abyss. After that day's competition, Zhou Hao returned to his spiritual eyes again and continued to practice hard. Ranking tenth on the Hunyuan Wuji Ranking is enough for Zhou Hao to join the ranks of the Demon Hunting Heroes. In less than a month, Zhou Hao had to continue to improve his cultivation, and the damaged spiritual armor also had to be repaired. After understanding the magical effects of Blazing Sky Wings, Zhou Hao couldn't wait to further enhance the power of Blazing Sky Wings. " Less than a month is just enough for others to improve their condition to the best, but for Zhou Hao, it is not difficult at all to take a big step forward in cultivation. During this period, Zhou Haose¡¯s identity jade medal flashed several times, all of which were letters of challenge given to him by the inner disciples! Among them, the Yellow Shirt Detachment led by Xia Lianrui accounted for the vast majority. But Zhou Hao ignored all these letters of challenge. After a brief glance, he didn't even bother to reply and continued to work hard. ?¡­ December 25th is the day when the disciples of the Hunyuan Sect set out to conquer the dark abyss! Early in the morning on this day, a large group of people gathered at the Hunyuan Wuji Hall in Dutian Peak! Except for the eldest sect master Xia Jinglei, there are also thirty-six elders and thirty-six peak masters, all present. These core senior officials of the Hunyuan Sect, all of whom came to see off the thirty elite disciples who were about to set off for the Demon Realm! These thirty disciples include all the elites of the younger generation of Hunyuan Sect. Both the Xia family and the Kong and Han families had no reservations this time and brought out all their top disciples. These thirty disciples are the top thirty on the Hunyuan Wuji List. Among them are Xia Yuanhui, Xia Lianrui, Kong Hanqiu, Hu Yanchi, Guan Yao, Han Han and other long-established and well-known masters, as well as rising newcomers like Xu Zheng, Sun Lei and Zhou Hao! At this time, these thirty disciples, all dressed in uniform black clothes, had already arrived and stood respectfully in the Hunyuan Wuji Hall. The young and energetic faces were trying hard to suppress the excitement and anticipation in their hearts, and managed to show a calm look. A team of thirty people. It looks like a whole, but if you look closely, you will find that the thirty people are actually divided into two groups! Divided by a faint thin line. The wave on the left accounted for the majority, with about twenty people; while the wave on the right only had eleven or twelve people. Almost half missing! The wave on the left is led by Xia Yuanhui, and the wave on the right is led by Kong Hanqiu. Although the two of them were looking at each other intently and standing solemnly in silence, they were invisibly competing for momentum. Xia Yuanhui's side not only had the advantage in numbers, but also had slightly better cultivation and strength than Kong Hanqiu, so they naturally had the upper hand. Looking at the scene in front of them, the heads of the Kong and Han families, many elders, and peak masters couldn't help but look at each other. The frustration and loss in their eyes were already beyond words! "If in this generation, the Kong and Han families are still slightly inferior to the Xia family when it comes to training the next generation. The Kong and Han families are completely and completely at a disadvantage. At the same time, Xia Jinglei, Xi Jinshan and others showed joyful smiles on their faces. Xia Jinglei smiled and said: "You are all the most core and elite young disciples of the next generation of our Hunyuan Sect. This time, on behalf of our Hunyuan Sect, you will go out to the Demon Hunting Heroes Association. You should work together and be united. We will go all out to kill the demons." , to make great contributions to our human race, and at the same time to enhance the reputation of our sect! Do you understand?" Xia Yuanhui, Kong Hanqiu, Zhou Hao and others all bowed and said: "The sect leader is hearing, we will do our best!" Xia Jinglei nodded with a smile and continued: "This expedition to the dark abyss is extremely dangerous and unpredictable! You and others are the hope of the sect's future. Besides slaying demons, the most important thing is to protect your life! Therefore, the sect gives everyone a special gift. A disciple has three bottles of Seven-turn Yuan Judan at the upper Xuanpin level, which are used to restore cultivation. Each person at the upper Xuanpin level has three Five Elements Divine Thunders, which are used to slay demons. Each person at the middle Xuanpin level has three Thunderbolt Talisman. Use it to save your life. A bottle of rejuvenation elixir for each of the lower-grade seven-level earth-grade people to use to heal injuries!" Xia Jinglei said, and with a wave of his hand, there were thirty inner disciples each carrying a jade plate, delivering these items to every elite disciple who was about to go on the expedition. In order to go out for the Demon Hunting Heroes Meeting this time, the sect has done a lot of bleeding and equipped everyone with enough life-saving items. In the dark abyss, there is only abundant demonic energy, but no spiritual energy at all. If you want to restore your cultivation, you can only rely on pills! Therefore, this Seventh Transformation Yuan Gathering Pill is indispensable. In addition to the gifts from the sect, the masters of these elite disciples also made a lot of preparations for them in private, and some even made full preparations themselves. Even Xi Jinshan is not exempt from vulgarity. He summoned Zhou Hao to his small courtyard yesterday evening and gave Zhou Hao several extremely high-grade elixirs and talismans, which were even more precious than those given by the sect.   But Xi Jinshan didn't know that as long as Zhou Hao had the Taotie Bone Spur in his hand, he could transform the abundant demonic energy into infinite spiritual energy, and it would not be a problem to restore his cultivation at any time. Seeing that everyone had put away the gifts given by the sect, Xia Jinglei continued: "This time when we enter the dark abyss, you must unite to kill the demons. You must not fight among yourself in private, or even kill each other! Otherwise, the sect will It will definitely be controlled by the laws of thunder!¡± Xia Jinglei¡¯s tone suddenly became serious, and everyone¡¯s hearts trembled involuntarily. Xia Jinglei specifically glanced at the heads of the Kong and Han families, wanting to see their reactions. But the heads of the Kong and Han families looked like they were enjoying themselves, as if they didn't take these words to heart at all. Xia Jinglei sighed secretly in his heart, knowing that these words were completely unnecessary and had no deterrent effect at all. For a moment, Hunyuan Wuji Hall was so quiet that you could hear everyone breathing clearly! After a while, Xia Jinglei said in a deep voice: "No need to say any more nonsense, I just hope that all of you can come out of the dark abyss alive! Let's set off now!" As soon as Xia Jinglei finished speaking, Xi Jinshan stood up: "This time, I will lead the six inner sect elders to personally escort you to Xuanyuan Qiu! It is tens of thousands of miles away from Xuanyuan Qiu. It must be on December 30th. Arrive before the day, time is tight, set off immediately!" Xi Jinshan, wearing a fluttering white robe, led six escorting elders and took the lead in walking out of the Hunyuan Wuji Hall. Thirty elite disciples followed closely. Unexpectedly, as soon as I walked out of the gate of Hunyuan Wuji Hall, I saw a lonely figure standing in the middle of the square, under the statue of Patriarch Dingtian! "Greetings to the Master!" "Greetings to the Supreme Leader!" Everyone kneeled respectfully behind this person and shouted loudly. This lonely figure is naturally Xia Lingfeng! Xia Lingfeng waved his hands and said, "Get up! Boy Zhou Hao, I have a few words to tell you. Come with me." {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} When the sky arrow encounters the storm, it turns into a dragon. Chapter 91 The golden dragon emerges from the water. Thirty of the most elite disciples of the Hunyuan Sect, as well as Xi Jinshan and six inner sect elders, all dressed in uniform black robes, rode three silver-winged roc eagles, and traveled tens of thousands of miles through the clouds and fog. Go to Xuanyuan Qiu outside. Zhou Hao is sitting on the leading silver-winged roc eagle. In front of him is his master Xi Jinshan, and beside him are the two brothers Xia Yuanhui and Xia Lianrui. Seeing Zhou Hao being taciturn all the way, with his head lowered and thinking about something, Xia Lianrui couldn't help but feel curious, and suddenly asked: "Junior Brother Zhou, why is my grandfather looking for you? Why did he look for you when he didn't look for anyone around him? What's so important that I need to tell you alone?" Xia Lianrui asked the question in everyone's mind, and dozens of people on the back of the eagle all focused their attention on Zhou Hao. Even Xi Jinshan turned his head and looked at Zhou Hao with a smile, wanting to see what this kid had to say. Zhou Hao raised his head and smiled calmly and said: "Master, he has nothing to do with me. He just asked me to go to a place in the abyss to find something for him." "Where are you going? What are you looking for?" Xia Lianrui asked curiously. Zhou Hao glanced at Xia Lianrui: "You can't tell this. Master specially warned you not to tell others!" "Tch, what's so big about it! If you don't tell me, people won't listen to you." Xia Lianrui pouted her lips in dissatisfaction and said: "Grandpa, he really doesn't leave anything to his own granddaughter to handle, but leaves it to an outsider!" ????? Xia Lianrui, however, remained unyielding: "Humph, grandpa, he is just partial! He is better cultivated, older, and knowledgeable than his disciple. Why don't you leave it to me?" Zhou Hao laughed: "Some trivial matters are insignificant, how dare you bother Senior Sister Xia? If it is a big event, Senior Sister Xia will definitely be involved." Xia Lianrui rolled her eyes, and said with a smile: "That's right! This time I will definitely win the top three results and let everyone know. In what way are we women inferior to men?" Xia Lianrui¡¯s cultivation level is the same as Kong Hanqiu¡¯s, they are both at the peak of the Fourth Heaven, ranking on the Hunyuan Wuji Ranking. Second only to Xia Yuanhui and Kong Hanqiu, ranking third among the top three, and indeed qualified to compete for the top three rankings in this Demon Hunting Heroes Conference. Hearing what Xia Lianrui said, Xi Jinshan and others smiled disapprovingly, turned their heads and said nothing. Zhou Hao continued to lower his head and think about his thoughts. The mission given to him by his master Xia Lingfeng was indeed to go to a place, but it was not to find something, but to worship a person on behalf of his master. That is a woman named Qingyu, who is Xia Lingfeng¡¯s old lover, Jiuyou¡¯s grandmother, and the mother of the contemporary Demon Emperor! This seemingly simple task. In fact, it is not easy! The mother of the contemporary Demon Emperor is undoubtedly the Empress Dowager! How could the Empress Dowager's mausoleum not be heavily guarded? As a human race, Zhou Hao rashly breaks into the demon territory, what will be the result? Zhou Hao couldn't help but smile slightly. I thought I could only take it one step at a time. It would be great if I could complete this task. If there was no chance, I couldn't force it. Xia Lingfeng didn't ask Zhou Hao to make this trip. Just when Zhou Hao smiled bitterly, a voice came from the ear: "Boy, do you regret it? If you are not sure that you can come back alive from the dark abyss, it is still too late to quit now!" Zhou Hao was slightly startled. He raised his head and saw his master Xi Jinshan looking at him with a worried expression. Zhou Hao grinned and said using the same method of sound transmission: "I'm not regretting it, I have to participate in this meeting of demon hunting heroes!" Xi Jinshan's lips moved slightly: "The Soul-Chasing Curse has not been removed from your body. Once you enter the dark abyss, you will definitely be hunted down by the disciples of the Potian Sect. Even the Kong and Han families will probably do evil things to you. Can you? Have you really thought it through?" The Soul-Chasing Curse on Zhou Hao was once temporarily sealed by Xia Lingfeng. Now that the power of the seal has long disappeared, disciples of the Potian Sect can sense Zhou Hao's existence from thousands of miles away and will never let go of this golden opportunity. Zhou Hao nodded confidently: "Master, don't worry! No matter what, I will definitely make it out alive." The worry on Xi Jinshan's face became even stronger: "You guys, do you know that Lei Aotian and Xiao Qing of the Potian Sect have already broken through to the fifth level of Lingwu, and you are no match for them." When Zhou Hao heard this, a look of leisurely longing appeared on his face: "The fifth level of Lingwu? Hehe, maybeWhat a good enemy! " The anger on Xi Jinshan's face flashed away: "I don't know where your confidence comes from! Do you think that defeating Xiong Ba qualifies you to despise the world's talents?" Zhou Hao chuckled: "Disciple is confident, even if he can't win the battle, there is no problem in saving his life!" After nearly a month of hard training, Zhou Hao has opened up a total of 106 acupoints. His cultivation has reached the peak of the third level of Lingwu. He is only two steps away from the fourth level of Lingwu. He can break through at any time. This is Zhou Hao's greatest source of confidence. Except for his cultivation level, Zhou Hao's natal soul weapon has been completely condensed and formed. If he encounters a master like Xiong Ba again, Zhou Hao is completely confident that he can kill him instantly with one move. Even for masters of the fifth level of spiritual martial arts, most soul weapons can break through the defense of spiritual armor and attack the opponent's soul. In addition, the Blazing Sky Wings are already more than four feet long, more powerful than a month ago, and their escape skills are faster. Even if he doesn't need the Benth Thunder Talisman, his escape skills are no less than those of a person in the fifth level of spiritual martial arts. This is Zhou Hao's greatest way to save his life. As for the third move of Bahuang**'s scale-reverse spear technique - golden dragon coming out of the water, Zhou Hao has also reached the stage of mastery. " Different from the first move where the white snake spits out the message quickly and the second move where the black dragon enters the hole accurately, the third move where the golden dragon comes out of the water is the word "strength"! ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Can increase one's own spiritual power by three times in one fell swoop. At the Great Completion stage, the power of this golden dragon water move, combined with Zhou Hao's cultivation at the third level of Lingwu Peak, is enough to unleash the power of the late fourth level of Lingwu, or even the peak of the fourth level! But the disadvantage of this move is that it requires burning a lot of your own essence and blood! If you want to exert three times the power, you must burn 10% of your own essence and blood the moment a move is struck; if you want to exert nine times the power, you must burn 20% of your essence and blood; And if you want to exert twenty-seven times the power, you must burn nearly half of the energy and blood! If you want to exert the ultimate power of this move and increase your own power eighty-one times in one fell swoop, you must completely burn your own essence and blood! This is almost a trick to die with the enemy. Unless you are in a desperate situation where you will die, I am afraid no one will use this trick! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} The sky arrow turns into a dragon when it encounters the storm. Chapter 92 Meeting an old friend again Hunyuan Sect is too far away from Xuanyuan Qiu, more than 30,000 miles away. Even with a silver-winged roc eagle traveling on his behalf, it took him five days to reach Xuanyuan Qiu, traveling day and night. Within a hundred miles of Xuanyuan Qiu, there is a restricted area for flying in the air. The Hunyuan Sect group took three silver-winged roc eagles and slowly landed outside the hundred-mile-long canyon of Xuanyuan Qiu. They walked through many checkpoints in the canyon and finally stood on the outskirts of Xuanyuan Qiu. Except for Zhou Hao, all the thirty elite disciples came to this unparalleled ultimate fortress for the first time. They could not help but be frightened by the impenetrable defense and the fierce murderous aura! The group of people followed Xi Jinshan in silence, and after many rounds of questioning, they arrived outside the main hall in the middle of Xuanyuan Qiu. Hunyuan Sect arrived half a day early, and someone had already arrived earlier than them! Outside the main hall, there were many people waiting there. These people are almost all representatives of small and medium-sized forces. There are very few places qualified to participate in the Demon Hunting Heroes Association. Most of them only have two or three places. Seeing the large number of people from the Hunyuan Sect arriving, these representatives of the small and medium-sized forces all bowed their heads respectfully and instinctively made way for the Hunyuan Sect to pass through. "Look, look! Xi Jinshan, the great elder of Hunyuan Sect, is actually here in person!" "Oh my God, the elite disciples of Hunyuan Sect are too powerful! There are several spiritual martial arts cultivators of the fourth heaven, and there is actually a disciple of the fifth heaven!" "The disciples sent out by the Hunyuan Sect in the previous generations were only at the third level of spiritual martial arts. This time, we finally showed the most elite and top ones! This formation is really terrifying!" "I thought the disciples sent by the Qixia Sect this time would be amazing enough. Unexpectedly, the Hunyuan Sect was even better. There are even disciples from the fifth level of Lingwu!" "It seems like this session of the Demon Hunting Heroes Meeting is definitely going to be lively! The Qixia Sect and the Hunyuan Sect are so strong, and the Xuanyuan Imperial Clan and the Potian Sect will definitely not be weak either. We are waiting for such a sect, it seems I no longer have the qualifications to even beat the drum!" Looking at the representatives of the Hunyuan Sect with strong troops and horses, whispers continued to come from both sides of the avenue, in everyone's eyes. They all showed expressions of extreme envy and awe involuntarily. Among these people, there are actually Zhou Hao¡¯s acquaintances! "My dear friend Zhou Hao, I didn't expect that after so many years, your cultivation level is not only at the late stage of the First Heaven, but also among the most elite disciples of the Hunyuan Sect. It's really gratifying!" Zhou Hao heard a sound of transmission in his ears and quickly raised his head to look around. Sure enough, he saw a tall old man with white beard and hair and fluttering white robes, standing among the crowds on both sides of the road, smiling at him and nodding. Beside him, there were two old men in the same uniform and three young people with arrogant expressions. ¡°It turns out to be Senior Gongsun Fu, I didn¡¯t expect you to come in person too!¡± Zhou Hao smiled slightly, clasped his fists at Gongsun Fu, and answered using the secret method of sound transmission as well. Gongsun Fu continued to transmit the message: "Zhou Xiaoyou, there was some misunderstanding a few days ago. My great-niece is really ignorant and offended Zhou Xiaoyou. I hope I can have the opportunity to chat with Zhou Xiaoyou alone later. I wonder what Zhou Xiaoyou thinks?" Zhou Hao nodded: "It's just a small misunderstanding, nothing to worry about! The junior will definitely come to find the elder later, thank you for your help that day!" In the fist towards Gongsun Fu, Zhou Hao followed the big team. In the attention of other denominations, he went straight to the towering giant door of the hall. Climb the high steps. Zhou Hao looked up and saw a large group of people in purple robes sitting quietly on the left side of the giant door. Hearing the footsteps of the Hunyuan Sect's group, this wave of purple people also raised their heads and looked at the disciples of the Hunyuan Sect who were dressed in black. The leader of these purple-clothed men, who was short in stature and with a skinny face, suddenly stood up and laughed at Xi Jinshan: "Old friend Xi, I didn't expect you to actually take action in person this time. It seems that your Hunyuan Sect is so powerful." This time I spent a lot of money!" Xi Jinshan also laughed and said to the leader in purple: "Lin Songxi, I haven't seen you for twenty years, and you are finally willing to walk around! Isn't your Qixia Sect the best this time?" "So this guy is Lin Songxi!" Zhou Hao thought to himself. Since Meirou went to the Qixia Sect, Zhou Hao has been very concerned about the situation within the Qixia Sect. I have long heard that Lin Songxi is the patriarch of the most powerful branch of the Lin family of the Qixia Sect, and is the head of the Qixia Sect's meritorious service hall. His position is only lower than that of the headmaster Lin Yichen, and he is extremely powerful. And Meirou¡¯s embarrassing situation in the Qixia Sect is probably closely related to Lin Songxi! Zhou Hao couldn't help but put all his attention on Lin Songxi. Xi Jinshan¡¯s eyes were fixed on the many disciples of the Qixia Sect.??, he couldn't help but sigh softly and said: "Brother Lin, the vitality of your Qixia Sect has indeed been restored! This time there are two peaks of the fourth heaven, three late-stage fourth-layers, and three mid-stage fourth-layers. There are two people in the early stage of the fourth level! The lineup is so powerful that it has never been seen before!" Lin Songxi had a look of amusement on his face, and his eyes also swept over the faces of the disciples behind Xi Jinshan one by one, and his expression gradually became serious. "What a Hunyuan Sect! It has been hidden in the past few times, but this time it really showed its prowess, and it finally became a blockbuster! There are eight Lingwu fourth-level heavens, and there is actually one Lingwu fifth-level heaven. The rest are all It's the late stage of the third level of Lingwu and the peak cultivation level! Hey!" Lin Songxi's eyes instantly froze on Zhou Hao: "How come there is also a late stage of the first level?" Compared with the Hunyuan Sect, although the Qixia Sect has no disciples who have reached the fifth level of cultivation, there are two more disciples who have reached the fourth level than the Hunyuan Sect. In comparison, the Qixia Sect's lineup is almost not as powerful as the Hunyuan Sect. He was surrounded by masters who were in the late third heaven and above, but Zhou Hao, a guy who pretended to be in the late first heaven, was so dazzling that he was immediately singled out by Lin Songxi. Of course Xi Jinshan knew who Lin Songxi was talking about, and he did not reveal Zhou Hao's true strength, but he laughed quite proudly, waved slightly at Zhou Hao and said, "Disciple, why don't you come up and pay homage to Senior Lin!" Zhou Hao squeezed out from among the many disciples, raised his fist towards Lin Songxi and said, "Junior Zhou Hao, pay your respects to Senior Lin!" Lin Songxi suddenly realized and said to Xi Jinshan: "Is this the closed disciple you just accepted? No wonder, no wonder! But the cultivation level of your beloved disciple is too low. You should practice for a few more years before joining the hunt." The Demonic Heroes Association! If we enter the dark abyss now, I¡¯m afraid!" "Zhou Haoyour enemy!" Before Lin Songxi could finish his sentence, a group of purple-clothed disciples from the Qixia Sect came out with an extremely excited cry, and a beautiful purple shadow flew toward Zhou Hao. Come. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} When the sky arrow encounters the storm, it turns into a dragon. Chapter 93: The Lin Brothers . Looking at the beautiful figure flying towards him, Zhou Hao¡¯s eyes instantly glazed over! "Meirou, Meirou! You're here too!" Zhou Hao had never thought before that the delicate woman who left the Qixia Sect would actually join the Demon Hunting Heroes Association a few months later and enter the extremely dangerous dark abyss with him! A few months ago, Meirou was just a third-rate warrior who had just started practicing! Half a year later, he suddenly became a spiritual martial artist! Ignoring the gazes of hundreds of pairs of eyes around her, Lin Meirou jumped into Zhou Hao's arms like a bird returning to its nest. Her beautiful face pressed tightly against his broad and thick chest, and her big watery eyes were instantly filled with tears. ! "Meirou, you've lost weight again!" Zhou Hao whispered in Meirou's ear, his hands naturally hugged Meirou's slim waist, and his heart was full of tenderness. The tears in Lin Meirou's eyes were like big pearls falling down. The pain of lovesickness accumulated for half a year and the endless grievances accumulated for several months were all merged into these hot tears, like a river bursting its banks, surging. It surged out and instantly wetted a large area of ??Zhou Hao's chest. "Friend, do you know how much I miss you! Do you know that I am obsessed with you day and night, and I miss you so much that my heart ache! I can only hope to see you as soon as possible, and I am most afraid that you will forget me .!¡± Lin Meirou murmured her heartfelt words like she was dreaming, her beautiful face pressed tightly against Zhou Hao's chest, her little hands tightly clasping Zhou Hao's waist, for fear of losing her true love if she let go! Zhou Hao's big hand caressed Meirou's weak back and whispered in her ear: "Meirou. I know, I know everything! You have suffered, and I shouldn't have let you go in the first place!" Meirou raised her tear-stained face, her beautiful face even more beautiful in the sadness, which almost made Zhou Hao heartbroken. Meirou stretched out her hand to wipe away the tears on her face, and suddenly smiled happily: "As long as I can see you again, I can bear it no matter what sin it is. I can endure any suffering! In order to see you, I followed my ancestors I have been working hard day and night! In order to see you, I did not hesitate to agree to the trial conditions for them to let me participate in the Demon Hunting Heroes Association! Now I finally see you again. The hardships and sins I suffered are all worth it!" Zhou Hao's eyes narrowed slightly: "What are the trial conditions? Are they making things difficult for you again?" Seeing this scene in front of them, all the people from the Lin family of the Qixia Sect. Including Lin Songxi, their expressions became extremely ugly. Before Lin Meirou had time to reply, two of the disciples suddenly stood up. The two people have somewhat similar faces. They have tall and tall bodies and handsome faces. But at this time, the anger in their eyes made their faces look a bit ferocious and terrifying! The two of them took a few steps forward, one on the left and the other on the right, and stood in front of Zhou Hao and Lin Meirou. They quickly flipped their wrists and pointed two bright long swords directly at Zhou Hao. They shouted angrily almost at the same time: "That boy. Take your dirty hands away and let go of Sister Ronger!" Zhou Hao remembered that Rong'er was Lin Yichen's nickname for Lin Meirou. He looked at the two people in front of him coldly and said in a deep voice: "Who are you?" Lin Meirou blushed. He broke free from Zhou Hao's arms, but still held Zhou Hao's arm tightly and said: "These are two senior brothers, Lin Yinghao and Lin Ziyi, they are also my distant cousins!" Zhou Hao said calmly: "You two are Meirou's cousins! I wonder if Meirou and I are bothering you?" Lin Yinghao, who was on the left hand, snorted angrily: "Rong'er is the proud daughter of my Qixia Sect. How can a lowly person like you get your hands on it? Let go of Sister Ronger quickly!" Lin Ziyi, who was on the right hand, also shouted angrily: "A mere piece of rubbish from the late First World is worthy of fighting for Ronger with us! The toad wants to eat the swan meat. I warn you, stay away from Sister Ronger, otherwise, you will be killed" !" Before Zhou Hao had time to reply, he suddenly heard an angry roar next to him: "Huh! I, Xi Jinshan's closed disciple, have become a bastard, garbage and toad in the eyes of your Lin family! Lin Songxi, your Lin family is so powerful. , What a stinky mouth!¡± Lin Songxi¡¯s old face turned red, and he laughed indifferently: ¡°Young people, it¡¯s understandable that you talk indiscriminately and incoherently! We, the older generation, should not get involved in the grudges of the younger generation!¡± Xi Jinshan¡¯s face instantly turned purple with anger. Just as he was about to say something else, Zhou Hao blinked at his master and said calmly: ¡°Master, Senior Lin is right! It¡¯s better for us to resolve the grievances among our young people ourselves!¡± Xia Yuanhui, along with Xia Lianrui, Hu Yanchi and others, also walked forward slowly and stood beside Zhou Hao silently, staring coldly at Lin Yinghao and Lin Ziyi opposite. Fortunately for anyone else, Xia Yuanhui's momentum was far stronger than the two brothers of the Lin family. Lin Yinghao and Lin Ziyi immediately became one.?, the arrogant momentum couldn't help but calm down slightly. Seeing this scene, Xi Jinshan chuckled, took two steps back and said nothing. Lin Songxi looked at Xia Yuanhui and others coldly, her tone instantly became cold, and she said to Lin Meijou: "Rong'er, stand over here, don't make any more nonsense!" Lin Meirou¡¯s pretty face froze, and she raised her neck slightly in protest. Not only did she not stand on the side of the Qixia faction, but she held Zhou Hao¡¯s arm tighter! "Rong'er, you!" Lin Songxi couldn't keep it off her face, and her eyes flashed with anger as she was about to show off her power. Xi Jinshan, who was standing behind Zhou Hao and others, said coldly: "Lin Songxi, what did you say just now? Let young people solve their own problems. Don't forget it!" "Xi Jinshan, you Humph!" Lin Songxi's anger suddenly rose. He quickly adjusted his breath for a few breaths, barely suppressed the anger in Xia's heart, turned his head angrily, sat back on his own team and meditated with his eyes closed, looking like Out of sight, out of mind. Seeing that the two bosses gave up the stage to him, Zhou Hao smiled lightly and said: "Lin Yinghao, Lin Ziyi, you are just Meirou's distant cousins, what qualifications do you have to control Meirou? Who does Meirou want to like? , what does it have to do with you?" Lin Yinghao and Lin Ziyi are brothers. Among the younger generation of Qixia Sect, they are the two with the highest cultivation level and the strongest strength! Moreover, they are also the direct grandchildren of Lin Songxi, with extraordinary backgrounds and noble status. If it were not for Lin Meirou, the big boss Lin Yichen would have no descendants. The next generation of Qixia Sect leader will probably have to be one of these two brothers. But when a powerful daughter suddenly appeared, the hope of the two brothers to take over as the next generation of leaders suddenly became extremely slim. Although many branches of the Lin family continued to create difficulties and question Lin Meirou's identity, the irrefutable evidence and the personal suppression of the Lin family ancestors made their efforts come to nothing! If one plan fails, try another plan! (This siteyour support is my greatest motivation.) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} When the sky arrow encounters the storm, it turns into a dragon. Chapter 94: What the hell are you doing? If one plan fails, try another! Lin Meirou is a girl and will get married sooner or later. The wealth will not go to outsiders. If you can marry Lin Meirou, you will still have great hope of gaining actual control of the Qixia Sect in the future! Since there is little hope of competing for the position of the next head of the family, it is really good to win the position of the husband of the next head of the family! In addition, Lin Meirou is inherently beautiful and charming, and her heavenly fragrance spirit body is of great help to her cultivation through dual cultivation. Countless Qixia Sect disciples all coveted Lin Meirou, especially Lin Yinghao and Lin Ziyi. No matter in terms of identity, cultivation, strength, or appearance, no one within the Qixia Sect can compete with these two brothers. In the eyes of everyone in the Qixia Sect, the battle between the future leader and his son-in-law is almost an internal fight between the two brothers. Even Lin Yichen and the ancestors of the Lin family have acquiesced in this attitude. Although it is an intermarriage between people with the same surname, it is not a taboo or a rare thing within the Qixia Sect. If people from the same Lin family intermarry, the chances of a Tianxiang spirit body being born in the next generation's bloodline will be greatly increased. Nearly all the senior officials of the Qixia Sect are happy to see this happen, but no one has asked Lin Meirou for her opinion! Lin Meirou has always had a cold attitude towards everyone's crazy pursuit, without any pretense. Lin Yichen, the only one who knew the reason, also remained silent, which made everyone think that this was due to Lin Meirou's character! Who knew that today, the people of Qixia Sect would suddenly realize it! The reason why Lin Meirou was so polite to everyone was because her heart already belonged to someone else! "And it's not just people outside the Qixia sect who have stolen Lin Meirou's heart. Moreover, he is an inconspicuous boy with only a late-stage cultivation of the first level and a slightly dark appearance! How can brothers Lin Yinghao and Lin Ziyi, who have high self-esteem and pretentiousness, accept this reality! Even Lin Songxi was furious. "Lin Yinghao, Lin Ziyi, you are just Meirou's distant cousins, what qualifications do you have to take care of Meirou? Who does Meirou want to like, and what does it have to do with you?" Zhou Hao¡¯s words undoubtedly added fuel to the fire! The two Lin brothers could no longer hold back their burning anger. His face turned purple and blue in an instant, and he roared almost at the same time: "I don't care! Apart from our brothers, Ronger must not fall in love with anyone else! Let alone a humble ant like you!" Zhou Hao had a hint of contempt on his lips. He said calmly: "Whoever Rong'er likes is her freedom. It's none of your business! You two are self-righteous and arrogant. You only deserve to go home and blow each other's anus!" "Puch!" Lin Meirou and Xia Lianrui, their pretty faces were so embarrassed that two blushes flew up, and they couldn't help laughing! Lin Meirou even grabbed the tender flesh on Zhou Hao's arm and pinched it hard. Even Xi Jinshan, Xia Yuanhui and others turned red and turned around trying to hold back their smiles. Brothers Lin Yinghao and Lin Ziyi lost control instantly and roared at the same time: "You little bastard, I'm going to kill you!" Two top-quality spiritual weapon long swords were instantly in hand, and with a flash of inspiration, they stabbed Zhou Hao simultaneously, one on the left and the other on the right. "Ding ding!" There were two sounds of weapons clashing. The two brothers Xia Yuanhui and Xia Lianrui had a clear understanding of each other, and they attacked with two sharp swords, instantly blocking the natal weapons of brothers Lin Yinghao and Lin Ziyi. Xia Yuanhui was seen holding Lin Yinghao's long sword and said coldly: "What? Do you want to take action if you can't make it? Are the people in the Lin family so hopeless?" Seeing the handover, dozens of disciples from Qixia Sect and Hunyuan Sect did not hesitate at all. There was a flash of light, and everyone rushed forward with their divine weapons in hand, staring at their opponents eagerly, and would fight if they disagreed! Even Kong Hanqiu and others were no exception. They hesitated slightly and took half a step back. He also sacrificed his divine weapon and stood behind Zhou Hao and others. A group of small and medium-sized forces at the foot of the steps opened their eyes wide and said in shock: "What's going on? Aren't Hunyuan Sect and Qixia Sect always on good terms? Why do they seem to be going to a bloody fight?" "We haven't entered the abyss of darkness yet, but the two sects are about to fight. Gee, it's really lively!" "It's really weird! The Hunyuan Sect's great enemy is the Potian Sect, so why are they now at odds with the Qixia Sect? Now there's something exciting to watch!" Just as the Hunyuan Sect and the Qixia Party were confronting each other, and the temperature of the scene was rising, a deep and powerful voice suddenly came from the outside: "What's going on with the anger? Brother Xi and Brother Lin, why did you take the lead?" Up?" With this sound, the surging crowd under the steps automatically gave way to a path. A middle-aged man with a Chinese character face, slender eyes, and extraordinary bearing came with dozens of young people in bright yellow clothes. The middle-aged man took a few steps up the steps and stood there.Among the two gangs of Yuan Zong and Qixia Sect, the unruffled eyes glanced at Zhou Hao. "Boy Zhou Hao, I didn't expect you to actually come! What is going on here? How did your Hunyuan Sect get involved with the Qixia Sect? Who is this girl in your arms?" We actually know this middle-aged man Zhou Hao! It was none other than the elder of the Xuanyuan royal family whom I met in Xuanyuan City a few months ago, the younger brother of the contemporary Emperor Xuanyuan, and the prime minister of the Xuanyuan Dynasty¡ªXuanyuan Zhenghong! Zhou Hao quickly let go of Lin Meirou in his arms, bowed deeply to Xuanyuan Zhenghong and said, "Zhou Hao pays homage to Senior Xuanyuan!" Zhou Hao then chuckled, turned to look at Lin Meirou, and introduced: "This girl's name is Lin Meirou, she is a friend of this junior!" Xuanyuan Zhenghong was slightly startled: "Lin Meirou? Is she the daughter of the head of Qixia Sect Lin?" Lin Meirou smiled slightly at Xuanyuan Zhenghong and said, "Junior Lin Meirou, I have met Uncle Xuanyuan! My father wants me to say hello to you on his behalf!" Xuanyuan Zhenghong laughed loudly: "She is indeed the daughter of an old friend! Speaking of which, your father is still my brother. I can bear the call of uncle! Some time ago, I heard that Yichen had found his daughter who had been separated for twenty years. , I didn¡¯t expect that this little girl like you would be born with such a beautiful face, even three points more beautiful than your mother, it¡¯s really gratifying!¡± Lin Meirou smiled shyly: "Uncle, thank you! Father often mentions you, saying that you are the best among people with great wisdom and magnanimity!" Xuanyuan Zhenghong waved his hand: "Your father is the best among our generation, but it's a pity! Forget it, let's talk about it, what is this scene about?" Xuanyuan Zhenghong stretched out his hand and pointed at the tense members of Hunyuan Sect and Qixia Sect, and asked in a deep voice: "Hunyuan Sect and Qixia Sect have never had any grudges, why are they in this posture?" Lin Meirou¡¯s pretty face turned red, her head lowered and she was embarrassed to speak. Zhou Hao had no choice but to bite the bullet and said: "Actually, it's nothing, it's just a matter of children!" {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} When the sky arrow encounters the storm, it turns into a dragon. Chapter 95: Invincible and Unparalleled "Children's affairs?" Xuanyuan Zhenghong frowned slightly and glanced at Zhou Hao and Lin Meirou, then glanced at Lin Yinghao and Lin Ziyi who were burning with jealousy. He seemed to understand something in an instant, and a playful smile appeared on his face. : "Boy Zhou Hao, could it be that you took away the heart of the goddess in the hearts of the disciples of the Qixia Sect, and that's why you caused public outrage?" Zhou Hao's old face turned red, he smiled and was embarrassed to speak. Lin Meirou's charming face instantly turned as red as a ripe apple. Xuanyuan Zhenghong raised his head and laughed loudly: "What a Zhou Hao! Your methods of picking up girls are so unpredictable, your hands and eyes are all over the sky, and your hands and feet have actually reached into the Qixia Sect tens of thousands of miles away! Haha, I admire you, I admire it, it¡¯s awesome, it¡¯s awesome!¡± Zhou Hao murmured to himself: "How can I be that powerful! When I first met Meirou, I didn't know she was the daughter of the head of the Qixia Sect." Xuanyuan Zhenghong waved his hands and said in a low and powerful voice: "Put away your weapons. This is not a place for you to fight. If you have the ability, you can use it on the demons later. If you can only fight in a nest, you will be considered a hero!" It was at this time that Xi Jinshan and Lin Songxi stood out from the crowd and said to everyone on their side: "Looking at your potential, all of you, get out of here!" Dozens of people from both sides put away their divine weapons and slowly took a few steps back. Only two brothers, Lin Yinghao and Lin Ziyi, did not put away their weapons. They were unwilling to give up and said to Lin Songxi anxiously: "Grandpa, are you going to let this little bastard go like this?" As soon as these words came out, the expressions of everyone present suddenly changed, and the turmoil that had just subsided began to ripple again! Lin Songxi couldn¡¯t stand it. He shouted angrily in a low voice: "You two worthless things, why don't you put away your weapons and get out of here!" "grandfather!" "Back off!" Lin Songxi's voice instantly rose an octave. It wasn't until his two grandchildren took a few steps back unwillingly that he sneered at Xuanyuan Zhenghong and said with a fist in his arms: "Brother Xuanyuan, I made you laugh. ! My two grandchildren are really spoiled by arrogance." Xuanyuan Zhenghong said nonchalantly: "Young man. Who doesn't have a little anger or a little arrogance? It's just that they didn't use the right place. A woman's heart cannot be taken away with a sword." Xuanyuan Zhenghong paused. He turned to the group of Xuanyuan Royal Family disciples dressed in bright yellow clothes and said: "Wudi, Wushuang, you all come over and meet the seniors and brothers of Hunyuan Sect and Qixia Sect!" A group of Xuanyuan royal family disciples, led by two disciples, clasped their fists at Xi Jinshan and Lin Songxi and said, "Xuanyuan Wudi, Xuanyuan Wushuang. I have met all the seniors and brothers!" When Zhou Hao, Xia Yuanhui and others clasped their fists in return, their eyes could not help but shrink slightly. It¡¯s just because the Xuanyuan Royal Family¡¯s lineup is too powerful! Not only are more than half of the masters above the fourth level of Lingwu, but the leader, Xuanyuan Wudi, has reached the mid-level of the fifth level of Lingwu! Although Xuanyuan Wushuang's spiritual martial arts cultivation is only at the early stage of the fourth level of spiritual martial arts, the divine light in his eyes is so profound that he is probably a person who has cultivated both soul and martial arts! Not only Xuanyuan Wushuang, there are also several Xuanyuan disciples below the fourth level. Judging from the mysterious aura, I am afraid they are not people who cultivate both soul and martial arts. He is a spell master who specializes in spiritual cultivation! Zhou Hao, Xia Yuanhui, Xia Lianrui, Hu Yanchi and others looked at each other, the horror in their eyes was beyond words. I thought that the Hunyuan Sect's lineup was already strong enough, but compared with the Xuanyuan Clan, the gap was not even a tiny bit! On the other hand, the same is true for the disciples of Qixia Sect! It¡¯s just that the Hunyuan Sect is better than them, but now they are compared with the Xuanyuan Royal Family. The gap is so big that it has exceeded their psychological limits. The arrogant brothers Lin Yinghao and Lin Ziyi glanced at Xuanyuan Wudi, Xuanyuan Wushuang and others one by one. The more they looked at them, the more frightened they became. In the end, they no longer even thought about competing for the top, and looked downcast. It's the defeated rooster. It is difficult to find a unified enemy in the Qixia Sect. They are the ones who can call the wind and rain. They thought that the heroes in the world are nothing more than this. But as soon as the elite disciples of Hunyuan Sect and Xuanyuan Royal Family appeared. They immediately understood what it meant that there was heaven outside the sky and there were people outside the world. If they were among the Hunyuan Sect and the Xuanyuan Royal Family, they might not even be able to make it into the top three, and their confidence would be greatly affected! Xuanyuan Wudi and Xuanyuan Wushuang's eyes swept across the two Lin brothers. Seeing the dejected look of the brothers, a trace of contempt was naturally revealed in their eyes. Their eyes did not stop at all, but they were cast directly on Xia Yuanhui, Xia Lianrui, Kong Hanqiu and others. On people. Xuanyuan Wudi's gaze rested on Xia Yuanhui, and the fighting spirit in his eyes burst into flames! But Xuanyuan Wushuang¡¯s eyes stopped on the beautiful and fragrant Xia Lianrui. His eyes instantly became dull and he could no longer look away!   Xuanyuan Wudi and Xuanyuan Wushuang, although there is only one word difference in their names, they are not biological brothers, they are just peers of the Xuanyuan clan. Xuanyuan Wudi was tall and powerful, with a standard Chinese character face and a fierce fighting spirit on his face. Xuanyuan Wushuang is half a head shorter than Xuanyuan Wudi. Although he is not short in stature, he naturally has a refined look and a touch of kindness in his smile. At this time, Xuanyuan Wushuang's eyes were full of fire, and he was staring at Xia Lianrui in a daze. Hu Yanchi and Guan Yao stood behind Xia Lianrui. They knew her true identity. She looked delicate and shy, but in fact she was a rose with thorns! The two looked at each other and chuckled softly: "Junior Sister Xia, Xuanyuan Wushuang has taken a liking to you! Feeling Xuanyuan Wushuang's fiery gaze and hearing Hu Yanchi and Guan Yao's teasing, Xia Lianrui's face had two clouds of red clouds floating on her face, she lowered her head and murmured: "Idiot! You look like a pig!" Xuanyuan Wushuang completely forgot about the surrounding environment, and walked directly towards Xia Lianrui in a daze, and said with a silly smile: "Thisjunior sister, my name is Xuanyuan Wushuang! I am twenty-four years old this year, and I am not yet married Dare I ask the name of this junior sister of Hunyuan Sect?" Xuanyuan Wushuang obviously fell in love with Xia Lianrui at first sight, and his brain has lost its proper function. This statement is straightforward enough, and has no technical content at all! Xia Lianrui "squeaked", covered her mouth and laughed sweetly: "I have seen idiots, but I have never seen anyone as stupid as you!" Xuanyuan Wu was at a loss, and his handsome face turned red for a long time before he could hold back a sentence: "I I didn't stay at all. As soon as I saw you, junior sister, I!" Xi Jinshan, who was beside him, smiled and said: "Martial nephew Wushuang, my niece Lianrui is the apple of my Hunyuan Sect's head! My niece Lianrui has already said that if she wants to date her, she has to fight her. You have to get past her!" Xuanyuan Wushuang nodded and said repeatedly: "I have won, I will definitely be able to beat Junior Sister Lianrui!" Xia Lianrui was not happy when she heard this. She raised her eyebrows and shouted: "You don't take this young lady seriously and you are so confident that you can defeat me? Humph! Don't think that dual cultivation of soul and martial arts is anything special!" Xuanyuan Wushuang's face turned even redder, and he waved his hands repeatedly: "Junior Sister Lianrui, you misunderstood, I didn't mean it this way! What I meant was Oh! Look at my mouth, I'm really stupid. .¡± Speaking of this, Xuanyuan Wushuang was so anxious that he wanted to slap himself in the mouth! At this time, Xuanyuan Zhenghong laughed loudly and said: "Nephew Wushuang, don't be embarrassed here. If you have anything to say, go and whisper it to the daughter of the Xia family in private! Look, this guy who came late to show off his big name ,finally reached!" Hearing this, everyone quickly looked up and saw a group of dozens of men in green robes, a hundred feet away, coming towards them in a menacing manner. These dozens of people in green robes are undoubtedly the Po Tian Sect, the leader of the three major sects in the world! The lineups of Hunyuan Sect and Qixia Sect are already extremely strong, far exceeding those of previous years. And how powerful should the disciples of the Potian Sect be even more powerful? {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} When the sky arrow encounters the storm, it turns into a dragon. Chapter 96: Get close Dozens of people from the Potian Sect were approaching menacingly, and their green uniforms were particularly eye-catching. In the blink of an eye, the Potian Sect and the others climbed up the steps and stood alone in a group, looking coldly at the three waves of people from the Hunyuan Sect, the Qixia Sect and the Xuanyuan Royal Family. On the steps outside the main hall, there were four distinct groups: the Hunyuan Sect in black, the Qixia Sect in purple, the Xuanyuan Royal Family in yellow, and the Potian Sect in green. They looked at each other with cold eyebrows, and no one said anything. , the atmosphere was weird and awkward! After a while, Xuanyuan Zhenghong, a landlord, laughed at an old man headed by the Potian Sect and said, "Brother Lei, this time you from the Potian Sect are too late!" The old man headed by Potian Sect has a red beard, a lion's nose, a wide mouth, and raised eyebrows. Even if he is not showing off his power, he has an expression as if someone owes him a lot of money. I just heard the old man smile coldly: "Brother Xuanyuan, it's not that I, the Potian Sect, came too late, but that you guys came too early!" Xuanyuan Zhenghong was so unhappy that the expressions of the Xuanyuan disciples behind him suddenly dropped. But Xuanyuan Zhenghong didn't care. He smiled and said to Xuanyuan Wudi and Xuanyuan Wushuang: "Wudi, Wushuang, why don't you come up to see Senior Leihuo of Potian Sect!" Xuanyuan Wudi and Xuanyuan Wushuang's expressions darkened slightly. They took two steps forward and slightly cupped their fists at the thunder fire: "I've seen Senior Lei!" The Leihuo glanced at Xuanyuan Wudi and Xuanyuan Wushuang with cold eyes, and his expression condensed instantly: "You are Xuanyuan Wudi and Xuanyuan Wushuang! It is indeed the rumored talent of heaven! One is in the middle of the fifth heaven, and the other is in the early stage of the fourth heaven. Wu Shuangxiu. It¡¯s really amazing!¡± As soon as Lei Huo finished speaking, he said proudly: "Aotian, Xiao Qing. Come out and meet the heroes of the Xuanyuan clan!" Two young disciples stood up immediately behind Lei Huo. They looked at Xuanyuan Wudi and Xuanyuan Wushuang with arrogant and indifferent expressions: "Xuanyuan Wudi, Xuanyuan Wushuang? Very good, very good. I thought this trip to the Dark Abyss was very boring. Extremely, now that we have opponents like you, it might be a bit interesting! I just hope you guys aren¡¯t too weak!" Lei Aotian and Xiao Qing are both at the middle stage of the fifth heaven. Their auras are far more powerful than Xuanyuan Wushuang. He is also close to Xuanyuan Wudi. Among all the disciples present, Lei Aotian, Xiao Qing and Xuanyuan Wudi had the highest cultivation level, but after seeing through the arrogant expressions of the Tianzong two, even Xuanyuan Wudi hardly paid attention to them! Xuanyuan Wushuang focused all his attention on Xia Lianrui. Lei Aotian and Xiao Qing said something, as if they didn't hear them at all, with expressions of being distracted and distracted. However, Xuanyuan Wudi's eyes suddenly filled with strong fighting spirit, and he retorted without showing any signs of weakness: "Lei Aotian, Xiao Qing, the two heroes of Potian Sect are indeed well-deserved! It seems that you are qualified to compete for this meeting of demon hunting heroes. The record ranks third!¡± Anger flashed on Lei Aotian's arrogant face, and he snorted coldly: "It's better to leave the third place to you to play with the Xuanyuan clan. The top two positions belong to me, Potian Sect!" Lei Aotian, Xiao Qing and Xuanyuan Wudi's eyes flashed, sparks flew from their words, and the temperature on the field rose sharply in an instant. The meeting of demon-hunting heroes in this world has not officially begun yet. The atmosphere was already close to boiling. ?¡­ Xi Jinshan, who was watching from a distance, glanced at every Potian Sect disciple, his face became more and more solemn, and suddenly used the method of sound transmission to say to Zhou Hao: "Disciple, the Potian Sect's lineup is so strong this time. , far exceeding previous estimates! Leaving aside Lei Aotian and Xiao Qing, two guys in the middle of the fifth heaven, there are a total of fifteen people in the fourth level of Lingwu, and the rest are all at the peak of the third heaven. ! Do you still have confidence that you can come out of the dark abyss alive?" Zhou Hao's face remained calm: "What about the middle stage of the fifth heaven? Master, don't worry. I can definitely come back alive!" Xi Jinshan let out a long sigh and said: "You kid is reallyforget it, this is what I said as a teacher. After entering the dark abyss, you can take care of yourself!" While the master and apprentice were talking, they suddenly heard Lei Huo from the opposite side shout loudly: "Brother Xi, I heard that you have just accepted a closed disciple named Zhou Hao. I wonder if he is here this time?" Xi Jinshan¡¯s heart tightened and he thought: Sure enough, it¡¯s here! "I just heard Xi Jinshan say in a deep voice: "I wonder why Brother Lei would ask this?" That Lei Huo smiled coldly: "I have no other intention, I just want to see what kind of person the person who dares to kill the grandson of my supreme elder is." Just as Xi Jinshan was about to answer, Zhou Hao next to him took two steps forward and said calmly and fearlessly: "I am Zhou Hao. I wonder if Senior Lei Huo has any advice!" Lei Huo¡¯s eyes shrank slightly, murderous intent flashed in his eyes, and then he laughed strangely and said: ¡°Okay, okay, very good, as long as you dare to come!¡±Lei Huo turned his head sideways and said to the disciples: "You have all shown me clearly, this is Zhou Hao! After entering the dark abyss, you must get close to him." Lei Huo paused for a moment, staring at Zhou Hao, wishing he could eat the kid alive right now, and then continued: "The Supreme Elder personally spoke, and whoever can avenge Lei Aoyun will be accepted as a direct disciple! You guys! Can you hear me clearly?" Thirty Potian Sect disciples immediately responded with a roar, thirty eyes fixed on Zhou Hao, trying to imprint Zhou Hao's appearance deeply in their minds. Lei Aotian and Xiao Qing looked at Zhou Hao slightly, their arrogant faces full of contempt and disdain. To them, this guy at the late stage of the first level of Lingwu was not even as good as an ant, and they did not put Zhou Hao at all. In the eyes! As long as he enters the dark abyss, he can easily kill Zhou Hao anytime and anywhere by stretching out a finger. "It's over, Zhou Hao is dead!" At this moment, the same thought flashed through everyone's mind. Almost everyone looked at Zhou Hao as if they were looking at a dead person! Xia Yuanhui, Xia Lianrui, Hu Yanchi and Xuanyuan Zhenghong were lamenting in their hearts, brothers Kong Hanqiu, Lin Yinghao and others were secretly rejoicing in their hearts, Lin Meirou, Xi Jinshan and others were even more sad and almost begged Zhou. Hao, don't take this risk! Completely ignoring the murderous looks of everyone in the Potian Sect, Zhou Hao retreated to Lin Meirou and Xi Jinshan, grinning at them as if to comfort them. But it didn't work at all. Tears flashed in Lin Meirou's eyes, and she almost begged: "Friend, I beg you, please don't participate this time, okay? The Potian Sect is too powerful, how can you get away from them?" Did he come out alive?" Zhou Hao smiled calmly: "Meirou, don't worry, I have my own plans, Potian Sect can't kill me!" Lin Meirou bit her red lips and said with a smile: "How about I go and beg Lin Songxi to arrange for the disciples of the Qixia Sect and the Hunyuan Sect to act together and gather the strength of our two sects. The Potian Sect will definitely not dare to attack. Do it!" Zhou Hao waved his hand quickly: "It's totally wrong! After entering the dark abyss, I plan to act alone and will not stay with others. Meirou, please go back to the Qixia Sect's team. It is too dangerous for you to follow me. !¡± {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} When the sky arrow encounters the storm, it turns into a dragon. Chapter 97: The last stop No matter how much Lin Meirou begged, Zhou Hao just didn't agree with her staying with him. It¡¯s not that Zhou Hao is cruel, but that he thinks he can protect himself if he acts alone. But if he brought Lin Meirou, whose cultivation was only in the middle stage of the first level, Zhou Hao would not have the slightest confidence that he would be able to escape! So Zhou Hao made a determined decision and sent Lin Meirou back to the Qixia Sect's team. Although Lin Songxi, brothers Lin Yinghao and Lin Ziyi have no good intentions, and Lin Meirou may not be safe in the Qixia Sect's team, Zhou Hao believes that Meirou's father and the head of the Qixia Sect must have made appropriate arrangements. Lin Meirou would not be allowed to take risks. After sending Lin Meirou, who had always been in love, back, Zhou Hao used the secret method of sound transmission to make an appointment with Gongsun Fu in a secluded corner, where the old man and the young man chatted privately. "Young friend Zhou, do you have to participate this time?" Gongsun Fu had a clear view of the scene between Potian Sect and Zhou Hao, so he asked worriedly as soon as he opened his mouth. Zhou Hao chuckled: "Don't worry, Elder Fu, I won't die foolishly." Gongsun Fu still frowned: "But as far as I know, not only the Potian Sect, but also the Nangong family is planning to do evil things to you!" Zhou Hao was slightly startled: "Nangong's family?" Gongsun Fu nodded solemnly: "Yes! Ever since you became the disciple of the great elder of the Hunyuan Sect, everyone in the Nangong family has been on tenterhooks, for fear that you would use the power of the Hunyuan Sect to take revenge! This time you participate in the Demon Hunting Heroes Meeting, I'm afraid This is their only chance, how could the Nangong family miss it so easily!" Zhou Hao grinned: "The Nangong family. Hehe, I won't go to them to cause trouble. Instead, they came to me first! That's fine, let's charge a little interest this time." Gongsun Fu saw Zhou Hao's confident look. He didn't even ask about the details of the Nangong family's participation in the Demon Hunting Heroes Meeting. He couldn't help but sigh in a low voice: "It seems that my worries are unfounded! How can a close disciple of the great elder of the Hunyuan Sect take the mere Nangong family seriously?" .¡± Zhou Hao chuckled and said, "No matter what, thank you Elder Fu for speaking out." Gongsun Fu hesitated slightly: "What happened last time about my grandniece Gongsun Jing!" Zhou Hao waved his hand: "It's just a small misunderstanding, I don't take it to heart at all." Gongsun Fu breathed a sigh of relief: "Then the agreement I made with Zhou Xiaoyou!" Zhou Hao frowned slightly. Unexpectedly, the Gongsun family still refused to give up: "I really can't bear it, the elder guest of the Gongsun family! Well, let's do this. I owe the Gongsun family for the help they received from Elder Fu and Gongsun Rong." A favor. If the Gongsun family is in need in the future, I, Zhou Hao, can help me once within my ability. What do you think, Elder Fu?" Gongsun Fu suddenly smiled brightly, his white eyebrows and white beard trembling with laughter: "This is very good, this is very good! Then it's settled." ?¡­ After talking to Gongsun Fu, Zhou Hao had just walked back to the Hunyuan Sect¡¯s team when he suddenly heard a clear and loud chime sound in the hall, and the closed giant door slowly opened! "Noon has arrived! The 426th Demon Hunting Heroes Association has officially opened, and all the disciples who participated in the Demon Hunting Heroes Association have entered the hall!" Along with this high-pitched voice, two rows of guards wearing black heavy armor and holding heavy halberds and spears walked out of the giant door. Standing in solemn silence on both sides of the giant gate. Seeing this scene, Xi Jinshan coughed twice and said: "You all go in! Remember, the first priority is to save your life! Tens and thousands, don't be brave and fierce!" After Xi Jinshan finished speaking, he specifically stared at Zhou Hao with a profound look in his eyes! Zhou Hao nodded towards his master, followed Xia Yuanhui and others, and walked into the huge hall with his head held high. This is not the first time Zhou Hao has entered this huge palace, so naturally he is not as curious as other disciples. He walked to an inconspicuous corner and stood there, silently closing his eyes and relaxing. Until the disciples who participated in this meeting of demon hunting heroes all entered the giant hall and stood still. Then there was another chime sound, and seven old men wearing bright yellow robes came out from behind the giant hall, sitting on seven high-backed chairs in the middle. Sit down. Looking at this familiar scene, Zhou Hao couldn't help but grinned silently, wondering how Jiuyou is doing now? This demon princess threatened to take revenge on herself last time. I wonder if she will be able to see her this time in the dark abyss? If I see her, will she be a friend or an enemy? When Zhou Hao was thinking secretly, he heard the oldest elder of the Xuanyuan clan sitting in the middle cough twice and said: "The three hundred people present are all the most outstanding and outstanding people from each sect and family. The younger generation of disciples is the hope for the future of my human race! I am very pleased to see the young talents of our human race gathered together." This old manHis name was Xuanyuan Zhengying, and he changed the subject and said: "No more nonsense, I just hope that you can all come out of the dark abyss alive, and one less person will die, and our human race will have more hope for the future! This time! The gathering of heroes lasts for one month, and everyone must come out before noon after one month, and no one will wait if it is late!" Xuanyuan Zhengying waved his skinny hand, and immediately hundreds of guards came in carrying jade trays, and handed a purple jade token to each person's hand. Then he continued: "This is a trial jade token. Every time you kill, After killing a demon, this jade card will extract a trace of soul as proof of achievement. The higher the level and stronger the cultivation level of the demon killed, the more achievements will be obtained! Similarly, this jade card also activates the teleportation array. As a token, if you want to come back, you must not lose this jade token. Those who get the top three results can get a promise from my Xuanyuan Royal Family. As long as it is within the capabilities of my Xuanyuan Royal Family and does not violate morality, I The Xuanyuan royal family can be satisfied!¡± Xuanyuan Zhengying¡¯s sharp gaze swept across everyone¡¯s faces: ¡°Did you hear clearly? Do you have any questions?¡± Everyone was silent. Even before setting off, their respective masters had already told them countless times about the details of the Demon Hunting Heroes Association. How could anyone not know the details? ¡°In that case, let¡¯s set off!¡± Xuanyuan Zhengying was the first to bear the brunt and walked in front with several other Xuanyuan clan elders. Three hundred disciples who participated in the Demon Hunting Heroes Association quickly followed behind. It¡¯s that huge underground passage again, and it¡¯s those three indestructible meteorite gates! Everyone carefully walked through the underground passages filled with traps and formations, and finally came to the last stop! The number of Xuanyuan clan elders and guards guarding the huge teleportation array was twice as many as when Zhou Hao came last time. Xuanyuan Zhengying said solemnly: "This teleportation array can teleport up to thirty people at a time. Since the Qixia Sect is the first to arrive at Xuanyuan Qiu, then the Qixia Sect should be the first to go in!" Lin Meirou reluctantly followed the people of Qixia Sect and stood on the teleportation array. Her sad eyes were locked on Zhou Hao and she used the secret method of sound transmission to say: "Enemies, you must stay alive! If something happens to you, I can't live alone!" {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} The sky arrow turns into a dragon when it encounters the storm Chapter 98 The first priority . There are a total of three hundred disciples from various sects participating in the Demon Hunting Heroes Meeting. Among them, the three major sects and the Xuanyuan royal family each have thirty people, which accounts for one hundred and twenty people, nearly half. The remaining one hundred and eighty people are the children of other small and medium-sized sects and aristocratic families. "Following closely behind the Qixia Sect, thirty disciples of the Hunyuan Sect stood on top of the teleportation array. Zhou Hao stood in the Hunyuan Sect¡¯s team. As far as he could see, all the Potian Sect disciples were staring at him closely, and many of them made motions of slitting their throats. Zhou Hao, with a cold expression on his face, also responded by slitting his throat, causing an uproar among the Potian Sect disciples! At this moment, the huge teleportation array flashed with white light, and thirty Hunyuan Sect disciples, including Zhou Hao, disappeared without a trace in an instant. Zhou Hao's eyes flashed with white light, and his head suddenly felt dizzy, as if he was in a bottomless pit, and his body kept falling. All kinds of strange and bizarre sights appeared all around, all strange and strange, passing by so fast that it was impossible to see them clearly. After a while, Zhou Hao suddenly felt that his vision went dark, and the soles of his feet were already on the ground. Shaking his groggy head, Zhou Hao looked around and found that he was already standing on an almost identical teleportation array. Above his head was a huge white light shield, as endless as the sky. It was turned upside down to the ground. Everything around him is covered by it. "This should be the Zhoutian Star Formation!" Zhou Hao thought of this and searched the dark ground with his sharp eyes. But no trace of the formation method was found! "Junior Brother Zhou, what are you looking at? I'm afraid the Qixia Sect has gone far. Let's leave quickly." Xia Yuanhui patted Zhou Hao's shoulder and said in a deep voice. Zhou Hao pondered for a moment and said, "Senior Brother Xia, you go ahead. I want to act alone." Xia Yuanhui was slightly startled: "What? You want to act alone? No, this is too dangerous!" Zhou Hao shook his head and said stubbornly: "The Potian Sect wants to kill me and then quickly, but following a large team will have a greater goal, and it will also affect other senior brothers. It may be safer if I act alone." "But!" Xia Yuanhui wanted to say something else, but Zhou Hao smiled slightly: "That's it, it's settled, one month later. We'll see you here again!" Zhou Hao didn't wait for Xia Yuanhui's reply, straightened up his body, randomly chose a direction and ran away, disappearing in an instant. "Brother, why didn't you stop him? How could he have any chance of surviving if he was running around like this alone?" Xia Lianrui couldn't help but asked eagerly. Xia Yuanhui's face darkened: "Junior Brother Zhou may have had a plan for a long time, and he can't stop it! And he is right. If he follows us, he will definitely let us fight to the end with the Potian Sect. You have also seen the strength of the Potian Sect's lineup. . Once a conflict arises, I¡¯m afraid!¡± Before Xia Yuanhui finished speaking, Kong Hanqiu was heard saying coldly to a dozen Hunyuan Sect disciples: "Let's go!" As soon as these words came out, Kong Hanqiu led eleven or two people and walked away without even saying hello. Although Xia Yuanhui and others had expected this, they still let out a long sigh as they looked at the backs of Kong Hanqiu and others. Xia Lianrui's pretty nose even snorted: "It would be best for all the bastards from the Kong and Han families to die in the dark abyss!" Xia Yuanhui glared at his younger sister and said in a deep voice, "Let's go too!" A team of thirty people from Hunyuan Sect. It fell apart in an instant, splitting into three directions and walking cleanly. ?¡­ Zhou Hao left the team and acted alone. After a while, he had arrived at the edge of the Zhoutian Star Formation. Standing within the light barrier, Zhou Hao stared at the scene immersed in boundless darkness outside, and whispered: "The area covered by the Zhoutian Star Formation is probably less than ten miles! If this continues, the battle between humans and demons will not be long. It¡¯s far away!¡± Lifting his steps and taking a slight step, the light barrier rippled like water waves. Zhou Hao was already in the real dark abyss, and suddenly felt a faint devilish aura coming towards his face! Zhou Hao patted the Qiankun bag and held the jade token of his identity in his hand. With a flash of inspiration, a simple map suddenly appeared on the jade token. Every disciple who participated in the Heroes Association has this map of the dark abyss. It was gradually drawn by countless seniors after three thousand years of continuous exploration. But even so, it is extremely crude, and most of the places are blank. They are areas that have not been explored by humans. Zhou Hao stretched out his finger to point on the map and said to himself: "According to Master, Jiuyou's grandma was buried where they first met, probably in this area. Then?Let's go check it out first. We have to pass through several demon villages along the way. It would be good to hunt for some achievements along the way. " Putting away the jade identity card, Zhou Hao used his body skills to disappear into the boundless darkness, like an extremely fast ghost, galloping away silently. The vastness of the dark abyss has never been explored to the edge. It was only a short distance on the map, but in fact it was thousands of miles away. Even if Zhou Hao hurriedly hurried, it would probably take him several days to reach his destination. Not long after Zhou Hao left, thirty people from the Potian Sect appeared in the dark abyss. As soon as he stood still, Lei Aotian took out a compass-shaped object and looked at it intently. The pointer on the compass kept spinning, and finally stopped in the direction Zhou Hao left. I heard Lei Aotian sneer and say: "Zhou Hao has not been away for a long time, and he should be able to catch up soon. Put other things aside first, and then kill this kid." After Lei Aotian finished speaking, he was about to lead a large team to hunt down Zhou Hao. Xiao Qing beside him suddenly said: "Senior Brother Lei, that kid is only a late-level cultivation of the first heaven. So what if he has dual cultivation of soul and martial arts? Where? If we need to take action personally, we only need to send a few people there, don¡¯t forget the ultimate goal of our trip!¡± Lei Aotian pondered slightly: "That's fine! Huang Shiqiu, come here." A disciple of the Potian Sect hurriedly took a few steps forward, cupped his fist at Lei Aotian and said, "Senior Brother Lei, what are your orders?" "I order you to lead three people to hunt down Zhou Hao, are you willing?" The Potian Sect disciple was overjoyed, nodded his head and said: "I am willing, of course I am! If I can be accepted as a direct disciple by the Supreme Elder, it will be a great blessing!" Lei Aotian nodded: "That's good. You can choose three people to go with you. Remember, you must bring that kid's head to see him, otherwise you won't have to come back!" ¡°Senior Brother Lei, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll take care of everything!¡± The other Potian Sect disciples looked at Huang Shiqiu with extremely envious expressions. In their opinion, this task is too simple. They only need to go there and be accepted as a direct disciple by the Supreme Elder. This is a great thing! After watching Huang Shiqiu lead three middle and late fourth-level disciples away, Lei Aotian said to the others: "Let's go, there are more important things for us to do! That thing is the first priority of this trip. If it can be completed, I will be able to unify the world with the Breaking Heaven Sect, which is just around the corner!" (Your support is welcome, it is my biggest motivation.) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} The sky arrow turns into a dragon when it encounters the storm. Chapter 99: Slaughter the Bone Demon Zhou Hao walked all the way in the dark abyss. After careful observation, he found that the underground environment here was completely different from the imagined underground environment. It was a completely different world. This dark abyss is so vast and boundless that it stretches thousands of miles; the dome above our heads is so high that we can¡¯t even see the top. This made Zhou Hao couldn't help but wonder, is this dark abyss beneath Xuanyuan Continent, or is it simply a world of one side? That extremely uncomfortable demonic energy is almost everywhere! The deeper you go into the dark abyss, the stronger the demonic energy becomes. But there is not even a trace of the spiritual energy that Lingwu cultivators rely on for their cultivation! Under the soles of the feet, there was all dark hard rock, with no trace of soil to be found. On the rocks, a strange lichen moss is crawling everywhere, exuding a faint blue light, rendering this strange world with a layer of magnificent blue. Under this faint blue light, Zhou Hao's sharp gaze could clearly see places hundreds of feet away, and sight was not a problem at all. And in the gaps between the rocks, clusters of low shrubs grew with difficulty, and strange creatures sprang out from the shrubs from time to time! Zhou Hao encountered several waves of strange creatures along the way. The fur of these animals that look like rabbits and wild wolves is dark blue, which is extremely weird in Zhou Hao's eyes! Zhou Hao also discovered swimming fish in several rivers. These milky-white swimming fish were large and small, but their skin was almost transparent, and even the internal organs inside could be seen clearly! Zhou Hao even spotted birds in the sky! Except for the blue feathers, these creatures flying high under the dome. They are almost the same as birds in the ground world! "It seems that this dark abyss is a completely different world! It is full of life, which is completely different from the dead silence that I imagined before." Zhou Hao murmured to himself in a low voice, but before he finished his sentence, his eyes suddenly shrank slightly and he stopped abruptly! Because in Zhou Hao's eyes, a few miles away to the right, a shadowy fire suddenly appeared. "Hey. Did you encounter the demons so soon?" Zhou Hao whispered to himself while quietly touching towards the direction of the fire. When he got within two hundred feet, Zhou Hao finally covered the scene in the firelight. Everything is in full view. This is a demon tribe that lives by water! The entire village is about two hundred feet long and wide, surrounded by a simple stone wall more than one foot high. All the buildings are made of black rocks. Extremely simple and low. In the center of the tribe, several bonfires were burning. In the bright flames, hundreds of extremely strange-looking demons were constantly moving in and out of the low and simple houses. These naked demons, only wearing a tattered animal skin around their waists, are no more than five feet tall. They have a pair of huge blue eyes, but there is no nose under the eyes, only two big nostrils and a Big mouth! This is not the most peculiar place! The most peculiar thing is. These demons all have a layer of armor-like pale bone plates outside their bodies! This layer of bone plates is spread all over the body, from the top of the head to the chest and abdomen, from the hands to the legs, everything is covered by this layer of pale bone plates. "This must be the Bone Demon in the records, right?" Zhou Hao has also put in a lot of hard work for this trip to the dark abyss. I have read a lot of books about demons. Among them are the records of this bone demon. This bone demon is a common low-level race of demons. It is spread throughout the entire abyss level and is numerous in number. Although his combat effectiveness is not strong, he is protected by a hard bone plate and has strong natural defense. He is often used as cannon fodder by the demon clan. "The combat effectiveness of the bone demons is low. They are probably between second- and third-rate warriors, but the victory lies in their large numbers. It's okay, let's use this group of bone demons to get some results first, and then talk about it." Zhou Hao's eyes flashed with murderous intent. He patted the Qiankun Bag, grabbed the Star Silver Bow in his hand, and rushed towards the Bone Demon's Stronghold without hesitation. As soon as Zhou Hao got within a hundred feet, the bone demon sentry on the wall spotted him. "Human race! That's the human race! The human race is here to hunt again, send a warning quickly!" The sentry on the low wall of the village hurriedly grabbed the bone horn hanging on his waist, "Buzz buzz!" The chaotic bone horn sounded, and hundreds of bone demons in the entire village, regardless of gender, old or young, grabbed them all. The crude weapons, like ants, rushed out of the simple and low stone houses and headed straight for the village wall. Zhou Hao's face was cold, without any hesitation, and without any mercy, the sixth-level rainstorm shot out with arrows! "Bang bang bang!" Along with the explosion of the bowstring, thirty-six cold iron agarwood arrows were shot out in an instant, heading straight for the bone demon on the wall of the village. "Puff puff puff"??" A large section of the wall was suddenly cleared, and dozens of bone demons were shot upside down by the powerful cold iron agarwood arrows! The hard bone plates on their body did not play any protective role, and some of the cold iron The agarwood arrow even penetrated two or three bone demons in one fell swoop! Zhou Hao is already a spiritual martial artist at the pinnacle of the third heaven. It is effortless to kill these bone demons who are only second- and third-rate warriors! The smelly black blood gurgled out, and the wall of the village was instantly dyed red. Zhou Hao was still dozens of feet away when he fired three waves of cold iron agarwood arrows in succession. Hundreds of arrows barely missed, easily taking away the lives of hundreds of bone demons! The demons are the demons! The fierce and bloodthirsty personality penetrates into the bones of every demon! The death of their kin did not make this group of bone demons collapse, but instead aroused the ferocity of their bones. All the bone demons roared angrily, brandishing the simple weapons in their hands, and jumped down from the low wall of the village, angrily. They came to attack Zhou Hao! Hundreds of bone demons marched with heavy steps and swept in crazily. The scene was shocking. Zhou Hao's expression did not change, and the rainstorm arrows continued to shoot out wildly! This time, Zhou Hao used the ninth-level Rainstorm Arrow! Although the ninth-level rainstorm arrow is extremely difficult to master, it is really not that difficult for Zhou Hao, a spiritual martial artist at the pinnacle of the third heaven. Nine-nine-eighty-one, at that moment, Zhou Hao transformed into a humanoid fort, and eighty-one cold iron agarwood arrows shot out, piercing into the surging group of bone demons! "Puff puff!" Continuous arrows penetrated the flesh, mixed with the muffled sound of the corpse falling to the ground. A large piece of the bone demon rushing at the front fell instantly! Zhou Hao's hands were as fast as lightning, and the ninth-level rainstorm arrows were fired without a moment's pause, one wave after another, three waves in a row. In just the blink of an eye, most of the hundreds of bone demons fell down. Wherever the cold iron agarwood arrows hit, not a single bone demon could stand up! This is completely a one-sided massacre! Under Zhou Hao's archery skills, although the Bone Demon was outnumbered, he had no room to fight back. Of the group of hundreds of bone demons, after being baptized by heavy rain and arrows, only a few dozen people could stand! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} When the sky arrow encounters the storm, it turns into a dragon. Chapter 100: The Elegy of Killing . ?????? Most of the hundreds of bone demons were shot dead, and only a few dozen were left alive! But even so, the Bone Demon, who is so fierce to the core, has no fear or panic at all! "Kill, kill, kill! Kill this person and avenge the clan!" The remaining bone demons rushed faster, their mouths full of sharp teeth roaring and roaring. Their bloodthirsty nature had caused their pale bone plates to become filled with blood, turning them into a ferocious blood-red color! Seeing the dozens of bone demons rushing forward, Zhou Hao snorted coldly, put away the star silver bow, flipped his wrist, and with a flash of inspiration, there was a bright three-color spear in his hand! "kill!" Zhou Hao¡¯s eyes were filled with murderous intent, and he shouted low, not retreating but advancing instead! "Poof!" With a slight flick of his wrist, the Wind Saint Spear pierced the throat of a bone demon and lifted him onto the tip of the spear! Zhou Hao retracted his elbow, shook off the body on the tip of the spear, took a step forward, and stabbed out with another spear! "Poof!" Another bone demon covered his throat with blood gushing and fell down in pain. Even though the Bone Demon's throat was protected by a solid bone plate, it was still easily penetrated by the top-grade spiritual weapon, the Wind Saint Spear, without any effect. "Bang bang bang!" The crude weapons in the hands of several bone demons hit Zhou Hao's dark blue spiritual armor hard, but not even a ripple appeared. Take one step, stab with a spear, and kill a demon! Zhou Hao¡¯s face was as cold as ice, he had no mercy at all, and he would not be soft at all! At this moment, the murderous heart deep in his heart completely burst out; at this moment, Zhou Hao was more like a demon than a demon. A complete murderer! Surrounded by the group of bone demons, Zhou Hao seemed to be strolling in a leisurely manner, completely ignoring the weapons that the bone demons were throwing at him. His hands were as steady as rocks, and the Holy Wind Spear in his hands was like a huge poisonous snake head raised high. Every time he struck, he would soar. Pick up a wisp of blood. Take away a fresh life! ?????????? There are no tricks, no postures, a marksmanship that can kill demons. It¡¯s the best marksmanship! Zhou Hao was unhurried and unhurried. Every shot he fired seemed to have a unique melody and rhythm! Howls, screams, heavy footsteps, the scream of gun tips piercing the air, the rumble of corpses falling to the ground! What a death prelude. What a killer aria! And the Wind Holy Spear in Zhou Hao's hand is the baton of this song of death and killing, making this song full of melody and rhythm! Zhou Hao slaughtered happily at his own pace! In the eyes of a bunch of bone demons, Zhou Hao, dressed in black, looked like the God of Death coming out of the darkness, waving the spear in his hand and frantically harvesting fresh lives! In the eyes of these bone demons, Zhou Hao was too fast, like an erratic phantom. Wandering among the bone demons with ease, every dance of glory will take away a fresh life! In just a dozen breaths, dozens of bone demons fell to the ground, their throats and facial vitals pierced, and the fire of life in their eyes gradually extinguished. Eventually, they turned into ghosts, wandering aimlessly and sadly in the darkness! Zhou Hao was immersed in this mysterious killing rhythm. Suddenly his eyes were empty. Looking around, there was no living bone demon anymore! Looking at the corpses everywhere and the black earth stained red with blood. Zhou Hao's tense cold face slowly relaxed, and he twirled the Holy Wind Spear in his hand. The blood was gone, and the brilliant three-color color was restored. Putting away the Wind Saint Spear, Zhou Hao patted the Qiankun Bag and took out the purple trial jade token. There was a flash of purple light on the jade tablet, and within a radius of a hundred feet, a faint trace of soul was extracted, disappeared into the jade tablet and disappeared. Every trace of soul is proof of Zhou Hao's performance. If Zhou Hao wants to remove the soul-chasing curse bound to his soul, he has to kill all the way. This is just the beginning! Just as the jade tablet was extracting the power of the soul, a long bloody snake with substance suddenly appeared above Zhou Hao's head! This long blood-colored snake circled rapidly over all the corpses. Its body instantly became more condensed, and its scales and facial features became more clearly visible. This is of course the murderous snake condensed by Zhou Hao! If you want to continue to open the acupoints of the eight extraordinary meridians, you must continue to grow this murderous snake, and even condense it into a more powerful animal form. The only way to do this is to kill, to kill without stopping! "Enter the Tao by killing without sinking into the Tao of killing! This is the real key of Xuanyuan Shenjue!" Zhou Hao slaughtered hundreds of demons, dressed in black but not stained with blood at all, he used his body skills and floated away! Only the dead bodies and the lonely wandering souls were left, singing along with the shrill sound of the wind.A tragic song of murder! Just a quarter of an hour after Zhou Hao left, four green figures floated over. Looking at the bone demon corpses lying on the ground, the four of them looked at each other in shock. The leader said solemnly: "Zhou Hao is so murderous! In just a moment, he slaughtered all the bone demons in a tribe." Another person said disdainfully: "The Bone Demon is just the lowest level of demon clan, and its combat power is not worth mentioning at all. It will be effortless for us to take action." "Having said that, Zhou Hao is a person who cultivates both soul and martial arts. He defeated the tenth person on the Hunyuan Wuji list in the Hunyuan Sect. He is a person in the early stage of the fourth level of spiritual and martial arts! Zhou Hao's strength cannot be underestimated. Look, we must not take it lightly, lest we capsize in the gutter." "So what? We are all in the middle and late stages of the fourth heaven. Senior Brother Huang is at the peak of the fourth heaven. He is only one step away from the fifth heaven. He is ranked fifth on the Jiangshan Unification List. The four of us work together. , are you afraid that you can¡¯t take down that kid?¡± The leader was none other than Huang Shiqiu, who was assigned by Lei Aotian to hunt down Zhou Hao! Being ranked fifth on the Jiangshan Unified List is enough to prove its strength. Huang Shiqiu said coldly: "Stop talking nonsense, that boy Zhou Hao shouldn't be far away yet. Hurry up and chase him! Killing Zhou Hao is certainly a big achievement, but the real big thing is still to come. We must kill Zhou Hao as soon as possible." Hao, the right way is to rush to join Senior Brother Lei." Another person hesitated and said: "Senior Brother Huang, do you think the news about the Divine Mansion is unreliable? There has been no trace of the Divine Mansion in Xuanyuan Continent for thousands of years. Why did it suddenly appear in the dark abyss?" "Silence!" Huang Shiqiu quickly swept around, then glared at the man and said: "This is a top secret of the sect, how can we talk about it at any time? If the news leaks out, can you afford it?" The man was horrified, sweat broke out on his forehead, and he quickly said: "Junior Brother, I was wrong, please forgive me this time, Senior Brother Huang!" Huang Shiqiu said coldly: "Huh, I won't do this next time! Otherwise, you know the consequences yourself! Let's go and catch up with that kid." Four figures floated up and chased Zhou Hao. These four people have reached the fourth level of Lingwu, and it stands to reason that they are capable of flying with weapons. However, flying a weapon consumes a lot of spiritual energy, and it is impossible to recover one's cultivation in this dark abyss. Therefore, until the critical moment of life and death, almost no one will lose their spiritual energy and barely manage to fly in the air. But with the speed of the four of them, it was only a matter of time before they caught up with Zhou Hao, and a bloody battle was inevitable! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} The Sky Arrow turns into a dragon when it encounters the storm Chapter 101: Arrogant Capital Zhou Hao's escape technique was not very fast, and he only used 50% to 60% of his strength. At this speed, the first acupuncture point of the eight extraordinary meridians that has been opened continues to absorb the demonic energy in the dark abyss. Before the demonic energy entering his body polluted his cultivation and fell into the devil's path, Zhou Hao activated the Taotie bone spurs to transform them into pure spiritual power. Maintaining a speed of 50% to 60%, the spiritual energy consumed by Zhou Hao's movements was exactly the same as the spiritual energy replenished through the eight extraordinary meridians. This allows Zhou Hao to maintain peak condition at any time and at any time, to deal with the pursuit of Po Tian Sect that may come at any time. Zhou Hao's cultivation has reached the peak of the third level of Lingwu. With dual cultivation of soul and martial arts, Blazing Sky Wings, the third spear of the Eight Desolate Reverse Scales, and the power of the Seven Ultimate Arrow Array, Zhou Hao originally had enough Confidence to be able to save his life in the pursuit of Po Tian Sect. But after seeing the cultivation levels of Lei Aotian and Xiao Qing, Zhou Hao started to beat his heart. After all, the cultivation level of these two people is too high. If there is only one person, Zhou Hao is not afraid. If the two people join forces Zhou Hao does not dare to think about it anymore. He can only hope that Potian Sect's attention will not be completely focused on it. On yourself, otherwise it will be very dangerous! Fortunately, Zhou Hao's wish came true. The disciples of Potian Sect had more urgent and important matters to distract their attention. There were only four people sent to chase him, and Lei Aotian and Xiao Qing No longer in it Walking all the way to the depths of the dark abyss, half a day passed in the blink of an eye. Zhou Hao was lucky, after killing the first small tribe of bone demons. Soon they encountered a second bone demon tribe. This bone demon tribe is larger and more populous than the one just now. But this still did not stop Zhou Hao from killing! It only took less than a quarter of an hour for nearly a thousand bone demons to turn into ashes. Died by Zhou Hao's gun and arrows. For these low-level demons, the power of archery is obviously still higher than that of the Wind Saint Spear. Kill faster and with less effort. Most of the bone demons were easily shot before they could even reach Zhou Hao. Under the ninth-level heavy rain and arrows, the numerical advantage is almost like a floating cloud, and it is simply vulnerable! But the ninth-level rainstorm was like a barrage of arrows. There are eighty-one cold iron agarwood arrows in one shot, which is extremely wasteful of arrows! Fortunately, Zhou Hao was well prepared and had thousands of arrows prepared in his Qiankun Bag, and they were all cold iron agarwood arrows that could be used repeatedly. Otherwise, it would be impossible to withstand Zhou Hao's consumption. After slaying the second bone demon tribe, Zhou Hao had killed more than a thousand demons! Not only has the record been very good, but the murderous snake has been completely condensed and ready to attack the second acupoint on the eight extraordinary meridians at any time! Once the second acupuncture point is opened, Zhou Hao's cultivation speed will definitely increase by three points again. Even if he uses his body technique at full strength, he will definitely be able to maintain peak condition at any time. There is no difference between day and shadow in the dark abyss, but Zhou Hao estimated that it was already night on the ground at this time, so he stopped and dug out a simple cave on a random mountain wall. We must prepare to attack the second acupoint on the Eight Extraordinary Meridians! After taking out dry food from the Qiankun bag and filling his stomach, Zhou Hao was about to enter the state of cultivation. But at this moment, Zhou Hao¡¯s outer consciousness noticed something strange outside the cave! Zhou Hao's current soul is not as powerful as a person in the fifth level of Lingwu. All the disturbances within a few tens of feet are within his range of perception. "Hmph, the bastards from the Potian Sect have indeed caught up with me. It only took half a day, and they really didn't come too slowly!" "One, two, three, four, well, fortunately, only four people came! Hey, Lei Aotian and Xiao Qing are not among them. What are they doing?" Zhou Hao frowned slightly, his slightly closed eyes suddenly opened, and he burst out with serious murderous intent, and said coldly: "There are only four people here, and there are no people from the fifth level of heaven, so we can still fight!" After saying this, Zhou Hao's body moved slightly, and in a flash, he had already stood outside the cave. "Where are you, rat? Why haven't you shown up so secretly? Since you've made it clear that you're going to hunt me down, why not be more upright!" Zhou Hao¡¯s voice was low, but it clearly reached the ears of the four people who were approaching. The four sneaky figures looked at each other and no longer concealed their presence. They stood up from a pile of rocks and stared at Zhou Hao secretly. One of them smiled coldly with murderous intent: "Hey, you kid, you know that I'm coming after you, but you don't run away. You're so stupid!" Zhou Hao grinned and said sarcastically: "Run away? Why should I run away? If I don't kill you all, there will be no peace for a day!" The four of them looked at each other in shock, and then burst into laughter together. The leader, Huang Shiqiu, laughed so hard that tears flowed out, and he reached out his handWiping tears of laughter from the corner of his eyes, he said out of breath: "This kid is definitely crazy! A guy from the late stage of the First World actually dares to say arrogant words and wants to kill us all! See you! I¡¯ve never been arrogant, but I¡¯ve never seen anyone so arrogant.¡± Zhou Hao said calmly: "Are you arrogant? Arrogance naturally has the capital to be arrogant! Today, I will let you, the bastards of Po Tian Sect, see what true arrogance is!" Seeing Zhou Hao's composure, Huang Shiqiu's face straightened and he did not dare to delay. He shouted: "Stop talking nonsense and take action!" Before he finished speaking, four erratic figures soared into the sky. Under the flash of light, while the divine weapon was in hand, the spiritual armor also opened instantly! "Well done!" Zhou Hao roared, the Star Silver Bow and the Sun-Chasing Haotian Arrow were instantly in hand, and they shot out like lightning! "Ho ho ho!" "Ang ang ang!" The arrow array of the four elephants of dragon and tiger formed instantly, and with far greater power and momentum than before, it attacked the enemy directly in front of them! This arrow, infused with Zhou Hao¡¯s entire cultivation base, coupled with the hundred-fold increase in formation and spiritual weapons, has surpassed the power of a full-strength strike at the peak of the fourth level of spiritual martial arts, approaching the early stage of the fifth level! ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off. Within a few breaths, the empty Dantian suddenly returned to its original state! "Boom!" A shocking loud noise came. The disciple of the Potian Sect who was facing Zhou Hao was a disciple of the fourth level of Lingwu. When he saw the overwhelming power of the Dragon and Tiger Four Elephant Arrow Array, his face changed. All blood was gone in an instant, and there was no hesitation. Several talismans were thrown out with lightning, and the divine weapon in his hand was slashed out. At the same time, he desperately activated his spiritual armor, trying to prevent this move! At the same time as a series of earth-shattering explosions, a series of huge light balls changed the color of the mountains and rivers, illuminating a large area of ??dark abyss! "No!" Before he could say a word, the dragon-tiger four-elephant arrow formation suddenly bombarded the Potian Sect disciple! The dark yellow spiritual armor collapsed in an instant without any suspense. The disciple was blown dozens of feet away in an instant, fell to the dust and fell to the ground. He didn't know whether he was alive or dead! ! ~! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} When the sky arrow encounters the storm, it turns into a dragon. Chapter 102: Serial Kills Among the four disciples of the Potian Sect, one of Zhou Hao was killed in an instant, and the remaining three looked horrified. They did not dare to hesitate at all and attacked Zhou Hao at a faster speed! ¡°This little bastard¡¯s archery is extremely powerful, everyone, be careful!¡±. Huang Shiqiu roared in mid-air. Even though he was more than ten feet away, the divine weapon in his hand had already been slashed down, and his sword energy, which was more than ten feet long, came straight towards his head. "The third shot of Bahuang** Nilin - the golden dragon comes out of the water!" Zhou Hao let out a low drink, and held the Wind Holy Spear tightly in his hand. At the same time, his whole body was tightly wrapped in blood-red mist from beginning to end, and even his natal divine weapon was burning like a flame! Zhou Hao is like the red flame demon god who has stepped out of the Nine Nether Hell. The Wind Holy Spear in his hand is more like the death sickle that harvests life, piercing out like lightning and thunder! In an instant, man and gun become one! The ultimate spiritual weapon, the Holy Wind Spear, and Zhou Hao's entire body were spinning crazily like a top, with a series of explosions that pierced the air, and headed straight towards the monstrous green sword energy! "Boom!" At the moment when the Wind Saint Spear and the sword energy collided, a fiery red spear force of more than ten feet erupted from the tip of the spear! The sword energy is vertical and horizontal, the gun is powerful and flashing! This shot burned half of Zhou Hao's body's essence and blood, and infused all his spiritual power. Combined with the speed, accuracy, and ruthlessness of the first three shots of the Bahuang** Anti-Scale Spear, its power has exceeded the limit of the fourth level of Lingwu. It exploded with a huge power that was no less than that of the early stage of the fifth heaven! "Whoosh!" With a sound, the sharp spear tip cut through the powerful sword energy. Split it in half, Zhou Hao and the Wind Holy Spear were like tops spinning crazily. The sword energy passed through the center and stabbed Huang Shiqiu's throat in the blink of an eye! "Chi!" The Wind Holy Spear was on Huang Shiqiu's dark yellow spiritual armor. In one fell swoop, a hole the size of a fist was drilled out, and Huang Shiqiu, who was at the peak of the fourth heaven, was killed on the tip of the spear! Blood gurgled out. Huang Shiqiu bulged his eyes and looked at the thick gun body that penetrated his throat in disbelief. There was a gurgling sound in his throat, and he wanted to say something. But I can¡¯t say it anyway! In just a few breaths, two out of four are gone! The remaining two people were still one on the left and the other on the right, and several sword energy whizzed straight towards Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao flicked his wrist and withdrew the Wind Saint Spear from Huang Shiqiu's throat. He stepped on the wind-chasing ghost steps under his feet, and a pair of huge dark blue wings suddenly flashed out from behind! The two feet staggered, and the four-foot-long Blazing Wings flapped wildly. The strong wind suddenly rose. Within ten feet of the attachment, the tough shrubs were blown to their waists by the violent strong wind, and countless boulders rolled. It crashed down dozens of feet away! Under the wild fanning of the Blazing Sky Wings, Zhou Hao's figure instantly became blurred, and dozens of illusory and real shadows were pulled out in an instant, and he was able to dodge the fierce sword energy coming from the left and right attacks in an instant. "Banglong" the flashing sword energy bombarded the phantom. A series of loud noises erupted, but Zhou Hao was already more than ten feet away. "This little bastard actually killed Senior Brother Huang! He actually killed Senior Brother Huang with one move!" It was only then that the two disciples of the Potian Sect who were attacking from the left and right suddenly discovered that the leader Huang Shiqiu had died under Zhou Hao's gun. They couldn't help but froze for a moment and exclaimed in disbelief. Just when the two Potian Sect disciples were stunned, Zhou Hao did not pause at all, his eyes were slightly focused, and a dark spear formed in the center of his eyebrows in an instant! The black spear disappeared in a flash. When he reappeared, he had already flashed three feet above the head of the Potian Sect disciple on his left hand. The silent and elusive natal soul weapon didn't delay at all, and stabbed the head of the Potian Sect disciple directly, and the man was not even aware of it! It was another disciple of the Potian Sect who noticed something strange. He stared at Huang Shiqiu's body in great surprise, but out of the corner of his eye he saw a black spear piercing his companion's head. "Be careful with your headwhat?" The disciple was in danger, but he looked around blankly. When he raised his head to check, it was already too late! Zhou Hao's soul power is no longer weaker than that of the masters of the fifth heaven. Coupled with the Horcrux condensed by the Tianpin Shendao Sutra, there is no way this guy in the late fourth heaven can resist it. The black spear seemed illusory but also real, like a long snake. The barrel of the spear twisted and instantly penetrated the spiritual armor of the disciple of the Breaking Heaven Sect, disappearing into his mind and disappearing! "Boom!" The disciple of the Potian Sect who was hit by the Horcrux instantly felt a huge wave in his mind, and a series of roars made the blood gurgling out of this guy's seven orifices! "Chi!" There seemed to be a soft sound in my mind, and the Horcrux spear passed through this guy's soul without any suspense, shattering his soul in an instant, and it was torn into pieces, and it seemed that he was no longer alive!   "This is a Horcrux! He is indeed a master of both soul and martial arts!" The last Potian Sect disciple was so frightened that he didn't dare to be arrogant at all. Taking advantage of Zhou Hao's activation of the Horcrux, he mobilized all his cultivation and rushed forward like crazy, vowing to kill Zhou Hao. Under the sword! "Hmph!" Zhou Hao snorted coldly, and the blazing wings flashed again. The strong wind blew wildly in all directions, making Zhou Hao's body look like a ghost, as fast and uncertain as he walked between the vertical and horizontal flashes of sword energy. , no matter how crazy the Po Tian Sect disciples were, they couldn't hurt Zhou Hao at all! "You killed Senior Brother Huang, Senior Brother Zhao and Junior Brother Wu, and I will extract your little bastard's soul and soul, and cut your body into thousands of pieces!" The last disciple of the Potian Sect had blood-red eyes and looked like he was crazy. He tried his best to urge the divine weapon in his hand, and a torrent of spiritual power surged out. The sword energy, which was more than ten feet long, flickered away in succession without any trace of his life. Regardless of the rapid consumption of spiritual power. Zhou Hao¡¯s eyes were cold, and he activated his natal soul weapon, which emerged from the eyebrows of the stunned disciple of the Potian Sect, and silently attacked the back of the last person¡¯s head, ready to deliver the final blow at any time! This last person seemed unaware, chasing Zhou Hao's figure and launching a series of attacks. The green sword energy flickered, illuminating an area within a hundred feet in radius. Countless huge hard black rocks in the surrounding area were blown high into the sky by the strong wind of Blazing Sky Wings. Under the devastation of Zongheng Sword Qi, they were smashed into powder like tofu. On the ground, there are countless deep ravines left! These ravines that are tens of feet long and over a foot deep are completely the traces left by the sword energy of the last disciple of the Breaking Heaven Sect! Dust and gravel were flying all over the sky, and wrapped in the dust and gravel were two figures, one green and one black, as fast as lightning, running wildly across the village. Zhou Hao's face was calm and calm, the murderous intent in his eyes kept flashing, but he still remained patient. Relying on the Wind Chasing Ghost Steps and Blazing Sky Wings, he easily dodged the waves of sword energy, and even took the time to drink it again. A drop of Dragon Marrow Spiritual Dew restored his spiritual power to some extent. The black Horcrux spear was pressed tightly against the back of the head of the last Potian Sect disciple, ready to kill with one blow! Time passed, and the disciples of the Potian Sect consumed their spiritual power very quickly. In less than a quarter of an hour, there were only less than three levels left! By the time he woke up, it was too late! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} When the sky arrow encounters the storm, it turns into a dragon. Chapter 103: The Shocking Secret "Oops, you were too reckless just now! Less than 30% of your spiritual power is left, what should you do?" The Potian Sect disciple was shocked in his heart. He suddenly slapped the Qiankun Bag, grabbed a dark jade-colored jade bottle, and poured the elixir into his mouth. "Humph! It's now!" While this guy was slightly distracted, Zhou Hao instantly activated the Horcrux Spear, which easily penetrated the spiritual armor and entered the mind of this Tian Po Sect disciple! "Boom!" Once the Horcrux spear enters the mind, there is no way to stop it! The continuously rotating soul weapon spear pierced through the layers of soul defense and went straight towards the soul of the disciple of the Po Tian Sect! "Ah, don't kill me!" Seeing that he was about to lose his soul and never be reincarnated forever, this disciple of the Potian Sect was so frightened that his liver and gallbladder split apart, and he couldn't help but exclaimed. Zhou Hao¡¯s brows moved slightly, he instantly stopped the Horcrux spear and said coldly: ¡°Give me a reason not to kill you!¡± The soul of this disciple of the Potian Sect was held back by the Horcrux spear, and waves of cold murderous intent were directed at the soul, making him feel like he was falling into an ice cave and trembling with fear! "II know a big secret!" This disciple of the Potian Sect was so frightened that he lost his mind and answered without hesitation. Zhou Hao raised his eyebrows and said in a deep voice: "What secret?" The disciple of Potian Sect said tremblingly: "Yes this is the real purpose of Potian Sect participating in this meeting of demon hunting heroes! If you don't kill me, how about I tell you everything?" "I won't kill you? Hehe, it's not impossible. It just depends on whether your so-called secret is worth your life!" "It's worth it, absolutely worth it! Youyou really don't want to kill me?" Zhou Hao gave a weird smile: "I, Zhou Hao, am known as the honest young gentleman, and I am not just a vain person!" The Potian Sect disciple hesitated slightly, and had no choice but to grit his teeth and said: "We, the Potian Sect, have only sent out all their elites for a shocking event! If it can be accomplished, the Potian Sect will dominate the world. I¡¯m afraid the day is not far away!¡± Zhou Hao was startled: "What a big thing, if it is accomplished, you can actually dominate the world. Are you bluffing me?" "No, no!" the Potian Sect disciple waved his hands and said, "I'm definitely not bluffing! I wonder has Senior Brother Zhou ever heard of the Divine Mansion?" "God's Mansion? What is it?" "It is said that this divine palace is a small world opened in the void by the true gods of the upper world. According to the different cultivation levels of the true gods, this divine palace can be large or small, strong or weak. But for our generation, All of them are huge treasures!¡± When Zhou Hao heard this, he raised his eyebrows slightly: "So, this Divine Mansion is similar to the Qiankun Bag I'm waiting for?" The Potian Sect disciple nodded hurriedly: "Yes, yes! That's right! The principles are almost the same, they all open up a ** space in the void! But the space in the Qiankun Bag can only have It is about ten feet in size, and the divine palace is extremely huge. It is a world of its own. The rules of heaven and earth are completely different from the real world. They are basically decreed by the true gods themselves. The rules of heaven and earth in each divine palace evolve independently. , all different! It is said that the largest divine palace can even easily accommodate a large world like Xuanyuan Continent, with trillions of living beings! The divine palace is the private space of the true gods, with humans, barbarians, demons, birds and beasts inside. , flowers, birds, insects and fish. Everything is included and everything is tolerated.¡± Zhou Haoyou asked: "Then what does this divine palace have to do with our world?" "It is said that after the death of the true gods, the divine palace sank into the void again, and the connection with the real world was interrupted. But sometimes, by chance, the entrance to the divine palace would occasionally overlap with the real world. In other words, the entrance to the divine palace would occasionally overlap with the real world. The entrance to the Divine Palace will reopen to the real world." Hearing this, Zhou Hao was immediately interested: "You mean, there is an entrance to the divine palace appearing in this dark abyss?" The Potian Sect disciple nodded his head: "The entrance to the Divine Mansion has always been elusive and uncertain. It might appear and disappear suddenly somewhere! It is said that three thousand years ago, Emperor Xuanyuan's generation, by chance, Only by accidentally entering a divine palace can you have enough strength to resist the powerful demon clan! In the past three thousand years, the entrance to the divine palace is said to have appeared twice, and the last time was a thousand years ago. But no one can break in Go! A year ago, during the last meeting of demon hunting heroes, I, a disciple of the Potian Sect, accidentally discovered the entrance to a divine palace in the dark abyss, but was not strong enough to enter. So this time !¡± "I understand! Lei Aotian, Xiao Qing and others, participating in the Demon Hunting Heroes Association this time is fake, and exploring the Divine Mansion is real! The reason why they didn't do it in person?The one who was chasing me was looking for the entrance to the Divine Mansion, wasn't that right? " The Potian Sect disciple nodded quickly. Zhou Hao pondered for a while, feeling that the news was probably true. If this guy had made up a lie in a hurry, it would never be so realistic and perfect! "Then where is the entrance to this divine palace in the dark abyss?" The Potian Sect disciple shook his head vigorously: "I don't know about this! Only Lei Aotian and Xiao Qing should know such top-secret information." Zhou Hao raised his brows and revealed his murderous intent: "If you don't know such crucial information, what's the use of keeping you alive?" After saying that, Zhou Hao was about to activate his horcrux and beat this guy to death! The Potian Sect disciple suddenly became anxious: "No, don't kill me! As long as Senior Brother Zhou lets me go back, I am willing to be an internal correspondent and inform Senior Brother Zhou!" Zhou Hao raised the corner of his mouth: "Being an internal agent? Why should I trust you?" In order to survive, the Potian Sect disciple gritted his teeth and said: "I am willing to swear the oath of inner demons, plus a trace of my soul and offer it to Senior Brother Zhou with both hands. If I violate it, Senior Brother Zhou can make me do it with just a slight thought." There is no recovery! How about it?¡± Extracting a trace of soul and controlling others into one's own puppets is a common method used by those who specialize in soul power, and it is not a difficult task. Zhou Hao actually knows how to do it, but he has never used it. After thinking for a moment, he calculated that doing so would not harm him in the slightest, so he said: "That's fine! I will trust you once and save your life! After you go back, you must inform me of the exact location of the Divine Palace. , otherwise, you know your fate yourself!" The Potian Sect disciple finally managed to save a small life, but from then on he became someone else¡¯s puppet. He didn¡¯t know whether to cry or laugh! Just when he couldn't laugh or cry, he heard Zhou Hao continue: "I'm going to cast a spell to separate a piece of your soul. Don't try to resist, otherwise your soul will fly away and you will never be reincarnated!" After Zhou Hao finished speaking, he controlled his natal Horcrux, carefully picked out a strand from the soul of the disciple of the Potian Sect, wrapped it around the Horcrux spear, and put it between his eyebrows. There was a sudden sharp pain in the soul of the Potian Sect disciple. There seemed to be something missing in his mind, and there seemed to be an inexplicable connection with Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao closed his eyes slightly. After taking back his natal Horcrux, he practiced a little bit of the soul he picked out and wrapped it tightly around the Horcrux spear. With just a thought, he could disperse this soul and make this closely related. , a disciple of the Potian Sect named Li Chengfeng who was connected by fate, his soul was shattered and he was beyond redemption! With this trace of soul, Zhou Hao can still communicate with Li Chengfeng using his soul even if he is thousands of miles away, without any other auxiliary means. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} When the sky arrow encounters the storm, it turns into a dragon. Chapter 104: The Royal Tomb . ?????????????????????????????????????????????????? Zhou Hao could finally practice quietly. At least for a short period of time, the Potian Sect had no time to hunt him down again. Zhou Hao just sat down and felt dizzy! Burning half of one's own essence and blood, anyone else would be severely damaged! Fortunately, Zhou Hao had a gluttonous bone spur in his hand. He felt a slight pain in his palm. The bone spur went out and wandered around, sucking up the corpses of three fourth-level Lingwu heavens. Then he got back into Zhou Hao's palm, sprayed out a massive amount of innate essence, and began to Replenish Zhou Hao's own losses. At the same time, the murderous long snake also went out again, absorbing the wandering murderous intent on the messy battlefield. A master of the fourth level of Lingwu, his own essence, energy and blood are extremely powerful. Apart from replenishing Zhou Hao's losses, it is still more than enough. All of it is used by Zhou Hao to enhance and strengthen the power of the soul! An hour later, Zhou Hao had returned to his original state. His soul power was even 30% or 40% higher than before. The intensity of his soul power was already close to that of the mid-to-late fifth heaven. Absorbing the demonic energy in the abyss and using bone spurs to transform it into pure spiritual energy, Zhou Hao restored the spiritual power in his inner elixir to its peak state again, and was about to start attacking the second acupoint on the eight extraordinary meridians. Not only has the murderous snake been completely condensed, but after killing three masters of the fourth level of spiritual martial arts, its size has also grown a bit larger than before, and there is no suspense at all to open the second aperture. ?¡­ In the early morning of the second day, Zhou Hao, who was in a simple cave, finally stood up after sitting cross-legged and practicing all night. In the dark abyss, there is no chance of sooner or later. The so-called early morning is just Zhou Hao's own feeling. Looking at the still hazy and blue abyss of darkness outside, Zhou Hao took a long breath of turbid air, stepped aside, and continued on the road to his destination. But Zhou Hao is different now! Just last night. Zhou Hao has opened the second acupoint on the eight extraordinary meridians! By opening the second acupoint on the Eight Extraordinary Meridians, Zhou Hao's cultivation progress will be 50 to 60% faster than others! Whether eating, sleeping, or running for his life. All can be in a state of cultivation. Now, even if Zhou Hao uses his body skills and rushes with all his strength, the continuous spiritual energy will be enough to replenish the consumption along the way. This keeps him in peak condition at all times, without any risk of lacking spiritual power! With this advantage in hand, Zhou Hao no longer had any scruples, and used all his strength to move towards the tomb of the Demon Empress Dowager like lightning. Along the way, whenever he encountered demon tribes, Zhou Hao did not forget the mission of this trip and slaughtered them all without mercy. In addition to the Bone Demon Clan that we met before, we also met the Thorn Demon Clan who were covered with poisonous bone spurs and could shoot poisonous spines like arrows. The extremely fast Demon Clan. And the most peculiar demon clan. It was none other than the fish demon clan that Zhou Hao met on the edge of a large lake! These fish demons all live under the water. They don¡¯t have any hair on their bodies. They have a pair of big eyes with eyelids, two big gills behind their ears, and webs between their fingers and feet. The body is slender and sleek, and it is even more flexible than a swimming fish in the water! These fish demons not only move under the water, but can also move ashore. They use sharp cold iron harpoons as weapons, causing Zhou Hao a little trouble. Especially when hunting these fish monsters deep into the water, it is even more troublesome. The power of Zhou Hao's bow and arrow is greatly reduced underwater. A tribe of thousands of fish demons hid deep under the water, and half of them escaped! Zhou Hao was too lazy to continue the chase, let go of the escaped fish demon, and continued on the road. ?¡­ Four days later, Zhou Hao finally arrived at the outskirts of the tomb of the Demon Empress Dowager. During this journey of thousands of miles, Zhou Hao slaughtered six demon tribes and killed more than three thousand demons. Although there were a lot of demons slain, these were all low-level demons, and their results were not very high. On the trial jade tablet, there is an anonymous ranking, which shows the performance ranking of each disciple who participated in the Demon Hunting Heroes Association, but only the performance is displayed, not the name. Each person can only see their own position, and the other people's. All names are hidden. Killing a low-level demon with a spiritual martial arts level or below will only gain you one point of achievement. However, killing a mid-to-high-level demon at the spiritual martial arts level can result in a score ranging from 300 to 100,000 points. Zhou Hao looked at his purple trial jade token. In just four days, the guy ranked first on it had actually achieved 12,000 points! And fourThere were a total of 300 disciples before, but now there are only more than 250 people with red trial jade plaques. There are more than 40 people who appear gray, and they are all trial disciples who have fallen! Zhou Hao's record of more than 3,000 points ranked 19th in the Trial Jade Medal, which is not low, but it is far from Zhou Hao's goal of winning the top three. I don¡¯t know who the top three guys are now, but their records have all exceeded 10,000! "It seems that if you want to get into the top three, you have to work harder! It seems that hunting low-level demons is not the way. Is it possible that the only way is to enter the second level of the abyss and hunt middle- and high-level demons? But in that case , the level of danger is completely different!" Zhou Hao pondered for a while and put away the purple trial jade token. Raising his head and looking at the huge mausoleum dozens of miles away, Zhou Hao couldn't help but fell into deep thought again! At this time, Zhou Hao was standing on the top of a thousand-foot-high mountain with his hands behind his back. The icy cold wind hit his body. The top of his head and the bottom of his feet were covered with blue light. It was difficult to tell where was the sky and where was the sky. It's the land. "The mausoleum of the Demon Empress Dowager is indeed built here! But look at this formation, how can we get in?" The mausoleum area dozens of miles away is twenty miles long and wide! Outside the mausoleum, a majestic city wall with a height of thirty feet was built. On the city wall, coming and going, were all demon soldiers patrolling back and forth! Within the city wall, there are dense palaces lined up, with teams of demon guards waiting in and out. The sky-high bonfires are all over the huge city, reflecting every detail inside and outside! In the middle core area of ??the entire giant city, there is a huge tomb with a height of 130 feet and a length and width of 130 feet. It is surrounded by a circle of taller and glorious city walls and stands silently. This is naturally the resting place of Demon Emperor Fenyu¡¯s mother, Jiuyou¡¯s grandmother, Demon Clan¡¯s empress dowager, and Xia Lingfeng¡¯s old lover¡ªQingyu! Seeing this posture, Zhou Hao shook his head slightly and said: "This is not a mausoleum, it is clearly a huge military camp!" In fact, he was not wrong! The Demon Emperor burned jade to express his filial piety. This was not only the imperial mausoleum he built specially to bury his mother, but also his palace. It was also the Chinese army camp built for the future war between humans and demons! Demon Emperor Fenyu is probably the first person in history to build his mother¡¯s mausoleum into his own palace! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} When the sky arrow encounters the storm, it turns into a dragon. Chapter 105: Under the Holy Mother City According to Zhou Hao's visual inspection, there are at least hundreds of thousands of demon soldiers stationed in this huge military camp and the mausoleum of the demon empress dowager. Among them, there may be high-level demons who cannot break through. "Well, since you can't go in, then just worship outside and you'll be doing your best!" Zhou Hao's frowned brows relaxed, he patted the Qiankun bag on his waist, took out a bunch of sacrifices that he had prepared, and on the top of the mountain, he worshiped from a distance in front of the huge tomb that was 130 feet high. After a while. After the worship was completed, Zhou Hao stood up and murmured to himself: "Master, I have accomplished what you asked me to do." Looking at the heavily defended giant city in the distance, Zhou Hao suddenly raised the corner of his mouth: "There are hundreds of thousands of demons crawling into piles. This is a good place to hunt demons and gain achievements!" As soon as he finished speaking, Zhou Hao suddenly jumped down from the top of the mountain! Zhou Hao, dressed in black, is like a big black bird soaring in the sky. From time to time, his feet tap lightly on the cliff, fly down hundreds of feet, and tap again on the dark rock wall. Repeat this several times, and he is already there. Go down to the cliff! Zhou Hao wandered in the darkness and silently approached the giant city. When he was within a hundred feet, Zhou Hao didn't even think about it. He opened the star silver bow in his hand and fired out a burst of arrows from the ninth level rainstorm. Ninety-nine and eighty-one cold iron agarwood arrows went straight towards the densely packed demon soldiers on the city wall. And go! ¡°Puff puff puff!¡± On the majestic city wall that was thirty feet high, the muffled sound of arrows piercing flesh suddenly came from one after another! Although these demon soldiers are wearing heavy black armor, they can't hold the sharp cold iron agarwood arrows! Accompanied by screams and roars. Like dumplings being dropped, dozens of tall demon soldiers fell headlong from the high city wall. They fell into the dust and fell to pieces, leaving no intact corpses! Blood is splattered everywhere, and mutilated limbs are everywhere! In just an instant, a large area on the city wall was empty! ¡°Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooootooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooot ??Just in the blink of an eye. On this city wall, tens of thousands of demon soldiers swarmed in, crowding the city wall to the brim. He looked like he was facing a powerful enemy and was ready to fight! "Hehe, good time!" Zhou Hao, who was submerged in the darkness, suddenly grinned. The star silver bow in his hand was opened again, and another wave of rainstorm arrows was shot out! ¡°Puff puff puff!¡± The demonic soldiers on top of the city were so dense that a cold iron agarwood arrow penetrated several people easily. A wave of heavy rain and arrows took away the lives of hundreds of demon soldiers in one fell swoop! "What a arrogant human race. They just hunt my low-level clansmen outside, but they actually dare to come to the Holy Mother City to cause trouble!" "The human spiritual martial arts cultivator is coming, go and report to the adults in the inner city!" "Hurry up and open the magic crossbow! Where is the human spiritual martial arts cultivator? Shoot me hard!" "In that direction, in that direction! I saw the arrow coming from that direction!" " Release the magic crossbow for me!" On the top of the city, there was a chaos of war, and a group of demon generals roared angrily. Large groups of magic soldiers pushed out the magic energy crossbows that were more than two feet long and wide and weighed two to three thousand. After the "crunching" sound of winding, there was a series of loud "bang bang bang" sounds that lasted for ten feet. Yu's heavy crossbow arrows roared towards Zhou Hao's direction! Dozens of crossbow arrows as thick as a child's arm. Riding the wind and lightning, he was instantly submerged into the darkness outside the city. "Bang bang bang!" With a series of shocking loud noises, the crossbow arrows, which were more than a foot long and as thick as a child's arm, blasted countless hard boulders into powder with a devastating force, and finally plunged into the hard ground hundreds of feet away. middle. Until there are no feathers! Fortunately, when he saw the huge crossbow on the top of the city, Zhou Hao was well prepared. As soon as he released a wave of rainstorm arrows, he hurriedly changed his position and barely avoided this wave of sharp crossbow arrows. Even so, looking at the power of the magic crossbow, Zhou Hao still clicked his tongue and said: "What a powerful crossbow! If it is used in the future war between humans and demons, who can resist it!" ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Zhou Hao was not slow at all, he shot out another wave of heavy rain beads, targeting the densely populated area of ????the demon soldiers above the city. Suddenly, hundreds of more demon soldiers were killed by arrows. "That human spiritual martial arts cultivator is still alive, let me fire the magic crossbow again!" "Why haven't the adults from the inner city come yet? This human race is very good at spiritual martial arts. Hurry up and hurry up!" "Wait, who is that?" "Ula! Master Panshi is here. Now that's all done, I think the human spiritual martial arts cultivator still dares to be rampant The cheers above the city have not yet died down, "Puff, puff, puff! "Another wave of heavy rain struck with arrows, killing hundreds of people.Soldier's life! "The bold human race actually dares to come to the Holy Mother City to openly cause trouble! My rock is here, the humble human race, let me surrender and capture you!" On the top of the city, a huge figure soared into the sky and headed straight for Zhou Hao's hiding place! Seeing this huge demonic figure, Zhou Hao raised his eyebrows, turned around and left without saying a word, running several miles away in a flash. The huge demonic shadow was chasing after him, and behind him, several more demonic figures flew out from the top of the city, following closely. Zhou Hao escaped from the attack range of the magic crossbow, then suddenly stopped and turned around to face the pursuers behind him. "Despicable human race, why don't you run away? You dare to be arrogant even under my rocky hand, just accept your fate!" This demon general named Panshi is over ten feet tall, with giant eyes and fangs, nostrils pointed upward, and his knees bent backwards like a bird. He is undoubtedly the giant demon clan that Zhou Hao has seen in Xueyin Mountain! "Your name is Panshi? Hehe, very good, you are the first named demon I have killed!" The demon warrior in the distance was getting closer and closer, Zhou Hao didn't waste any time, his eyebrows condensed slightly, and his horcrux condensed and formed in an instant between his eyebrows! The demon general named Panshi was immediately shocked: "You are a spell master!" Before he finished his sentence, Panshi turned around and ran away without saying a word. "I want to escape, but it's too late!" Panshi¡¯s cultivation is at the pinnacle of the second level of the Demonic Martial Arts, and he is considered a strong player among the demons, but when faced with the legendary Talisman Master, he dare not fight head-on! It¡¯s a pity that his escape technique is not as fast as that of a Horcrux! The dark Horcrux spear flashed slightly, and instantly appeared on the huge head of the rock. It pierced down without any pause, and instantly sank into the top of the rock's head! The demons are born with extremely powerful blood, both in terms of talent and physical strength, far exceeding that of humans. The only shortcoming of the demons is that their souls are fragile and their soul power is almost nonexistent. When the demons faced the human spiritual martial arts cultivators, they had the upper hand with their talented bloodline and powerful bodies. But when it comes to encountering spell masters who specialize in spiritual souls, the demon warriors of the demon clan are so fragile and vulnerable to a single blow! (To be continued)! ~! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} When the sky arrow encounters the storm, it turns into a dragon. Chapter 106: The Blood Demon Clan The demon warriors of the demon clan, like the human spiritual martial arts cultivators, are top-notch martial arts that break through the boundaries of mortals. Moreover, with their talented bloodline and powerful body, they can practice at a speed far faster than that of humans! The talents of the demons come from their bloodline and race. No matter how hard they practice, low-level demons like the Bone Demon, Thorn Demon, and Fish Demon will remain just ordinary warriors throughout their lives and will never be able to break through to the Demon Warrior. Intermediate demons like trolls can break through to demon warriors, but the ultimate achievement in a lifetime is the peak of the third level of demon martial arts! But the peak achievements of high-level demons can reach the ninth level of demon martial arts, and their combat power is even far superior to that of high-level human spiritual martial arts cultivators! The only flaw of high-level demons is that they cannot become peak demon warriors, let alone attain immortality and ascend to the upper world. The only one who can become the pinnacle demon warrior, who can hope to achieve immortality and ascend to the upper world, is the demon who combines the golden body of the Brahma Saint, known as the immortal body, and the refining body of the heavenly demon that can instantly explode several times or even dozens of times of combat power. The royal family! This is the fundamental reason why for thousands of years, the throne of the Demon Emperor has been exclusive to the Demon Emperor clan and cannot be accessed by other races and tribes of the Demon clan! This General Rock belongs to the troll clan, and his lifetime achievement is the peak of the third level of magic and martial arts. He has not yet reached the peak state of the troll clan, and his soul power is almost non-existent. For Zhou Hao, a dual cultivator of soul and martial arts, How dare you have the courage to fight. But it¡¯s not as fast as Zhou Hao¡¯s natal Horcrux, and he was already hit in an instant! Zhou Hao's Horcrux spear passed through Pan Shi's soul. His fragile soul was beaten into powder, and his soul was instantly scattered. With bleeding from all his orifices, the life in the giant eyes suddenly disappeared and turned into ashes. The huge body of the rock suddenly fell to the ground, stirring up a cloud of dust. Zhou Hao instantly killed Pan Shi. Only the few demon warriors behind him could catch up! Seeing the dead rock lying on the ground, several demon warriors of different races couldn't help but feel horrified. The leader looks exactly like a human being, but he is taller and thinner and has a very handsome face. The skin was sickly pale. The only difference is that the pair of eyes are actually blood red, and the pair of pointed ears are somewhat similar to rabbit ears! Zhou Hao once read an introduction to this type of demon clan. They have blood pupils, pointed ears, and, as expected, a pair of sharp fangs hidden in their mouths. This is one of the high-level demon clans - the blood clan. Typical characteristics! I just heard this blood demon who behaved noblely and emphasized coldness and arrogance. He spoke unhurriedly and asked: "Human, how could Panshi be killed by you in an instant? I don't think you are at the first level of Lingwu, how can you kill General Panshi?" Zhou Hao observed the blood demon carefully, and sure enough, when he opened his mouth to speak, he discovered a pair of hidden sharp fangs. The corners of his mouth curled up slightly. Zhou Hao said in a deep voice: "Don't you think it's superfluous to ask this question? Is it possible for you demons to guess the methods of our spiritual martial arts cultivators?" The handsome face of the blood demon froze slightly, and from the straight and narrow nostrils, he snorted slightly: "It's not too late to capture you and ask what's going on!" As soon as the words fell, the three demon warriors, including the blood demon, stood up at the same time. Coming to surround Zhou Hao! Of the three demon warriors, the blood demon has the highest level of cultivation, which is at the peak of the third level of magic and martial arts. The remaining two are almost the same as Pan Shi, and they are all in the late stages of the second level of magic and martial arts. Zhou Hao's eyes flashed with murderous intent, and the star silver bow in his hand instantly caught four cold iron agarwood arrows engraved with formations, and shot them towards the demon on his left without hesitation. Although he didn¡¯t use the Sun-Running Golden Arrow, with Zhou Hao¡¯s current cultivation level and the increase in the formation, there was no single enemy under the third level of Lingwu. "Boom!" The demon on the left was instantly killed to pieces. At the same time, the blood demon and the demon warrior on the right were faster than lightning, carrying monstrous demonic energy, and headed straight towards Zhou Hao. Come. "Whoops!" The Blazing Wings flashed out behind Zhou Hao in an instant. With a flash of inspiration, he was freed from the combined attack of the two demons. With a flip of his wrist, he held the divine weapon, the Wind Holy Spear, in his hand. Zhou Hao retreated and advanced again. The man and the spear merged into one, and the first shot of the Bahuang** Reverse Scale was like a crazily spinning top, piercing the demon warrior on the right. And go. Before the sound came, the tip of the gun arrived first! Breaking through the layers of demonic energy, Zhou Hao killed the demon warrior whose cultivation level was far lower than his own with one shot! At the same time, sharp claws several feet long suddenly sprouted from the ten fingers of the blood demon. Endless demonic energy surged out from the sharp claws, like ten thin black lines, cutting straight towards Zhou Hao. Come. "Chichi!" A thin line formed by condensed demonic energy cut on Zhou Hao's dark blue spiritual armor. Suddenly, a flash of light flashed, and the spiritual armor was almost crumbling!   Ignoring the blood demon's attack, Zhou Hao once again condensed his horcrux between his eyebrows. It disappeared in a flash, appeared on the top of the blood demon's head and stabbed straight down! "What? Soul and martial arts cultivation!" The blood demon¡¯s originally sickly pale skin instantly became like a piece of white paper! "The blood demon disintegrates**!" The blood demon spurted out a mouthful of scarlet blood. His slender figure swayed slightly and instantly transformed into a ball of black energy, which dispersed crazily. "Hey! I need to run away!" The Wings of Blazing Light flashed, and Zhou Hao was about to catch up, but he saw the scattered demonic energy condensed into countless ferocious blood-red bats with sharp beaks and fangs. They quickly flashed their wings and fled in all directions. ! "This is the blood clan's life-saving skill - blood demon disintegration**? It is indeed a high-level demon clan, hehe, it's interesting!" Seeing countless blood-red bats fleeing without a trace in an instant, Zhou Hao couldn't catch them and couldn't help but grin. Zhou Hao escaped from a high-level demon clan and didn't care at all. He patted the Qiankun bag, took out the trial jade token, and collected every trace of his soul as proof of his achievements. At the same time, the bone spurs attacked, absorbing the innate essence of the three demon warriors and strengthening Zhou Hao's soul power. Of course, the bloody murderous long snake did not fall, and appeared above Zhou Hao's head again, absorbing the murderous aura that filled the air. After a dozen breaths, the flashing spiritual light on the trial jade plate dissipated, and Zhou Hao suddenly discovered that his performance had soared a lot! The original score of more than 3,000 points jumped to nearly 6,000 points, and the ranking rose from 19th to 12th. Not to mention the hundreds of demon soldiers who had been killed, the three demon warriors who had just been killed instantly were undoubtedly the biggest source of success. "It seems that you really need to kill mid-to-high-level magic warriors in order to gain a lot of achievements!" Looking at the Holy Mother City in the distance, Zhou Hao continued with a sense of pity: "It's a pity that I escaped from a blood demon and exposed my soul and martial arts skills. If not, I could have made good hunting achievements here." Every soul and martial artist in the human race is as rare as the Demon Emperor clan. Not only are they very few in number, but they are also the natural nemesis of the Demon clan. No matter how high the price is, the demons will be destroyed quickly. This Holy Mother City is most likely guarded by high-level magic warriors. How could Zhou Hao dare to stay any longer? He quickly used the Wind Chasing Step to coordinate with the Blazing Sky Wings, riding the wind and lightning all the way, and flew away quickly, without a trace in an instant! Just a quarter of an hour after Zhou Hao left, at the place where Zhou Hao and several demon warriors were fighting, the space was distorted, and two vague demonic figures appeared out of thin air. To be continued) (w/w\w/o/m) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} When the sky arrow encounters the storm, it turns into a dragon. Chapter 107: Attacking the Fourth Heaven Not long after Zhou Hao left, the space suddenly distorted, and two demonic figures appeared out of thin air! One of the tall demons with huge white wings on his back sighed softly: "Hey, the human race with both soul and martial arts escaped quickly!". Another demon with a golden body and a figure as big as a spirit god, whose face could not be seen clearly, said coldly: "Huh, if we had known earlier that this human was a soul and martial artist, we should have taken action earlier and kept him!" These two high-level demons, one is a winged demon with two wings on his back, and the other is a golden-bodied demon with an indestructible body. These two high-level races are extremely talented, but their numbers are extremely small, and they almost never set foot on the abyss level where magic energy is scarce. Unexpectedly, there were two people appearing in the Holy Mother City at once. I just heard the high-level winged demon continue: "Forget it, a low-level soul and martial artist is not enough to cause trouble, let him be!" But the high-level golden-bodied demon said harshly: "If it weren't for a big deal, I would never let this person go so easily." The two demons were silent for a moment, and then the Winged Demon spoke again: "Since we have obtained the exact information about the Divine Palace, why can't we and other high-level demon warriors go?" The golden-bodied demon said solemnly: "It is said that the divine palace is very weird. All high-level demon warriors who approach the divine palace within a thousand miles will be randomly teleported to various places in the abyss, and may even be teleported into extremely dangerous places. The forbidden area cannot be approached at all. Only the younger generation under the age of thirty can approach within a thousand miles. Therefore, His Majesty personally selected a group of young elites to explore the divine palace." "How did I hear that the Blood Maniac also personally led a team of vampires?" "Yes. Although the Blood Maniac is young, he is naturally rebellious and unruly. He is getting bolder and bolder, and this time he is almost openly confronting His Majesty." "Hehe. The population of our two tribes is too small and our strength is insufficient. Let's just wait and see what happens! As long as the Divine Mansion does not fall into the hands of the human race, whether it is obtained by His Majesty or by the blood madman, it will be a godsend to our demon race. A big good thing.¡± "I do hope that the Divine Mansion can be obtained by His Majesty. You and I may be able to share the benefits. If it is obtained by that guy with blood madness, I am afraid that you and I will not even be able to share it." "This is not necessarily true! If the blood maniac wants to start an uprising, he must unite with other races. If he gets the secret treasure of the gods, why not use part of it to win over people's hearts?" "That's right. As I said, you and I will just wait and see what happens! Whoever can get the secret treasure of the God's Palace will have the hope of becoming the true overlord of our demon clan, when the time comes!" The two high-level demons looked at each other and suddenly laughed in unison. Zhou Hao ran all the way, escaping two thousand miles in half a day, and then put away the wings of the blazing sky. After escaping from the dangerous spot, Zhou Hao replenished and consumed seven or eighty-eight percent of his spiritual power and hurried on his way unhurriedly. At the same time, Zhou Hao also tried to pass the Horcrux. Contact the Potian Sect disciple who was controlled by him. Although the Potian Sect disciple named Li Chengfeng escaped with his life, his soul was controlled by Zhou Hao. He could not help but obey Zhou Hao's orders and acted as Zhou Hao's eyes and ears in the Potian Sect. Not only that, Zhou Hao could also vaguely sense the general direction of Li Chengfeng. He was heading towards this direction along the way. "Li Chengfeng, how are you? Have you found out the specific location of the Divine Mansion?" Zhou Hao soon received the message from Li Chengfeng: "Senior Brother Zhou, I followed Lei Aotian, Xiao Qing and others towards the second floor of the Dark Abyss. After I came back, they were even more wary of me and wouldn't even say a word. I won¡¯t reveal it. However, the entrance to the divine palace should undoubtedly be on the second floor of the abyss!¡± Zhou Hao frowned slightly and thought to himself: "Second floor of the abyss? This is a bit of a problem! Although there are not many high-level demon warriors on the second floor, there are quite a few mid-level demon warriors. With my current cultivation level, It may not be a big problem if you want to save your life. But if you want to gain benefits in the divine palace, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not enough!¡± After pondering for a moment, Zhou Hao murmured to himself: "Do we have to break through to the fourth level of Lingwu in this dark abyss? But there is no spiritual energy here, and even the demonic energy is not very sufficient. Once the last two people break away, If there is an acupuncture point, the effect of spiritual energy filling the body will be greatly reduced, which will definitely affect the progress of subsequent cultivation!" "Wait a minute, the Zhoutian Starry Formation of Spiritual Qi is where the three main dragon veins gather. The spiritual energy is so abundant that it is even better than the spiritual eyes of the Dragon Vein branches! If you attack the acupoints in the Zhoutian Starry Formation, , what will be the result?¡± "And now the disciples from all the sects who participated in the Demon Hunting Heroes Association have dispersed. The demons cannot enter the Zhoutian Star Dou Formation, and there will be no human coming or going in the short term. Logically speaking, it should be very safe! How about that!" Just do it, Zhou Hao used his body skills with all his strength, and even the blazing wings, which consume extremely spiritual energy, could no longer be used.When the messenger came out, the road went by like lightning. When Zhou Hao came here, he spent four days hunting demons along the way. Now we are on our way with all our strength, and within two days we have returned to the Zhoutian Star Formation. Walking into the extremely bright light curtain, Zhou Hao took a deep breath to condense the spiritual power into substance, like mist. Zhou Hao suddenly felt extremely comfortable all over his body. The further you go towards the center of the formation, the more abundant the spiritual energy becomes, and the thicker the mist formed by the condensed spiritual energy becomes. "This week's Tianxing Dou Formation has gathered the spiritual energy of three dragon veins. In terms of the abundance of spiritual energy, it is definitely the best in the world! Hehe, who would have thought that the place with the most abundant spiritual energy in the world is actually in the dark In the abyss!¡± After walking around the Zhoutian Xingdou Formation, Zhou Hao didn't find even a single figure. So he calmly chose a position with the most concentrated and abundant spiritual energy, sat down cross-legged, and began to run the Xuanyuan Divine Art to attack the last two acupoints at the peak of the third level of Lingwu. Zhou Hao has already opened a full 106 acupoints before. If he can open 108, he will truly reach the limit of the third level of Lingwu. "If you open up the rest of the acupoints on the basis of the one hundred and eight acupoints, you will become a master of the fourth level of spiritual martial arts in one fell swoop, be able to practice the second divine weapon, and be able to fly in the air. In addition, the lifespan has also been increased by more than a dozen, giving him more time to attack the supreme existence. If this step can be taken smoothly, the improvement in strength will be as great as the leap from a peak warrior to a spiritual martial artist! Similarly, crossing from the peak of the third level of Lingwu to the early stage of the fourth level of Lingwu is also a huge bottleneck on the path of cultivation. It is very, very difficult to break through the 109th acupoint. Countless spiritual martial arts cultivators are stuck at this hurdle for their entire lives, unable to break through until death! Zhou Hao not only has the divine skill Xuanyuan Shen Jue and the Taotie Bone Spur in his hands, but also has two acupoints opened on the eight extraordinary meridians, which also have an amplifying effect on each spiritual energy injection. But even so, it is equally difficult to open the 109th acupoint! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 108: Enemies will never get together if they are not enemies. Zhou Hao's whole body was shrouded in a thick mist formed by condensed spiritual power. He sat cross-legged and began to attack the acupoints on the spot, trying to break through to the fourth level of Lingwu in one fell swoop. At the critical moment when Zhou Hao was attacking the acupoints, no one expected that two sneaky figures sneaked into the Zhoutian Star Formation! "Senior Brother Qing, do you think we will be punished by the Xuanyuan royal family if we go back like this? The rules of the Demon Hunting Heroes Association are less than a month, and those who return early will be whipped! It has only been seven days, if !" "Who said we will go back right away? We will hide in the Zhoutian Star Formation this week. When January is up, it will not be too late for us to follow the others back." "But in this case, the combined record of the two of us is less than 100 points. Isn't it too low, a little unjustifiable?" "Nangong Yu, if you have the ability, go hunt the demons by yourself! In just a few days, Nangong Qiao has died in the dark abyss. No matter what, I will never take the risk again! Even so! I am willing to go back and be punished, it is much better than dying in this ghost place for no reason." These two sneaky young men were apparently the children of the Nangong family who secretly returned to Zhoutian Xingdou Formation. One is named Nangong Qing and the other is named Nangong Yu. This time, the Nangong family sent three children to participate in the Demon Hunting Heroes Meeting. The other one was named Nangong Qiao. From the tone of these two people, it seemed that they had died in the dark abyss. The two of them sneaked all the way to the center of Zhou Tianxing Dou Formation, constantly approaching the place where Zhou Hao was practicing. "Senior Brother Qing, didn't you say that there won't be any danger on the first level of the abyss? Why did we encounter a monster with a second level of heaven cultivation? Even Nangong Qiao fell into the mouth of the monster!" "How do I know! There are very few monsters in the first level of the abyss that have broken through to the spiritual martial arts stage. Maybe we are too unlucky to encounter a red flame black tiger." "Oh, if I had known this, I would never have participated in this nonsense!" Nangong Yu was about to complain when Nangong Qing suddenly waved her hand and lowered her voice: "No sound. There seems to be someone else here!" "Eh! How is it possible? How could there be other people in the Zhoutian Xingdou Formation this week? Could it be that they are just like us!" "Shut up. Be careful around you!" Nangong Qing and Nangong Yu cautiously and tentatively moved all the way towards Zhou Hao. After a while, Zhou Hao's figure finally caught the eyes of the Nangong family. Nangong Yu could clearly see Zhou Hao's appearance. He couldn't help but exclaimed: "Hey, it's this little bastard Zhou Hao! What is he doing?" Nangong Qing's eyes flashed with resentment, and she said fiercely: "Looking at his appearance, it seems that he has reached a critical moment in his cultivation! Hey, God is really helping my Nangong family. Before coming to Xuanyuan Qiu, the patriarch personally ordered that he should do it at all costs. , kill Zhou Hao in this dark abyss, otherwise our Nangong family will be in disaster soon! Unexpectedly, not only did we really encounter this little bastard. And he is still at a critical moment in his cultivation. Look at him like this Son, I¡¯m afraid I don¡¯t even dare to move my fingers, otherwise I will definitely go crazy!¡± Nangong Yu looked timid and hesitant: "But he is a close disciple of the great elder of the Hunyuan Sect. If we kill him like this, how will the Hunyuan Sect let us go?" Nangong Qing's face was cold and cruel: "Hmph. Haven't you seen the deep hatred between this kid and the Potian Sect? He even has a lot of grievances with the Qixia Sect! Let's kill him and throw his body far away Feed the monsters, who would know it was us?" Nangong Qing paused for a moment, and the look of resentment on his face became even worse: "This little bastard caused my grandfather to be seriously injured by Xuanyuan Ruofei, and he almost lost his life! This year, my grandfather even blocked the door of Nangong's house. They have never taken a step forward, and they are focused on seclusion. If they don¡¯t break through, they will never come out! Everyone in our Nangong family is even more panic-stricken. Many guests have separated from our Nangong family for various reasons, for fear of being implicated by our Nangong family. . Even the Gongsun family and the Huangpu family now dare to blatantly ride on our heads and shit! This is all caused by this little bastard. If we don¡¯t get rid of him, how can our Nangong family be proud and rejuvenate? " It turns out that Nangong Qing is the grandson of Nangong Yu who seriously injured Zhou Hao! No wonder he looked bitter and resentful when he saw Zhou Hao. "Now that this kid can't move, it's the perfect opportunity to kill him. If we miss this opportunity, I'm afraid our Nangong family will never be able to get ahead!" Nangong Qing said fiercely: "Nangong Yu, you and I will attack together. I¡¯m going to kill this little bastard with one strike!¡± As soon as the words fell, Nangong Qing and Nangong Yu both saidOne to the left and one to the right, he quietly touched Zhou Hao, who was motionless. The divine weapon in his hand was shining brightly, and he could strike Zhou Hao with a killing blow at any time! Every move of these two people was within Zhou Hao's spiritual consciousness. Even when attacking the acupoints with all his strength, Zhou Hao did not dare to relax his vigilance to the outside world. It¡¯s just that Zhou Hao didn¡¯t expect that at this critical moment, he would meet someone else, and he was so lucky that he happened to be a child of his enemy, the Nangong family! As Nangong Qing said, Zhou Hao is now at the most critical moment of attacking the acupoints. The whirlpool of spiritual power condensed with all his cultivation is frantically attacking the portal of the apertures again and again. The one hundred and nineth acupoints The door to the cave is crumbling. If something goes wrong at this time, it will not only be as simple as wasting all the previous efforts! The vortex formed by the condensed huge amount of spiritual power would lose control in an instant, backfire on Zhou Hao's body, destroying his meridians, and turning him into a cripple would be easy! "Quick, quick, quick! Open the 109th orifice for me!" In Zhou Hao's perception, the danger is getting closer and closer, already within the range of twenty feet, and may attack him at any time! Zhou Hao couldn't help but shed cold sweat on his forehead. He tried his best to activate the whirlpool of spiritual power and rushed towards the aperture door desperately! "Boom, boom, boom!" One after another, the aperture portal covered with spider web-like cracks, although crumbling, could not be opened as Zhou Hao wished! The two of them are close to a distance of fifteen feet. The spiritual power on the divine weapon has been condensed and formed. The milky white sword energy that is more than ten feet long may penetrate the body at any time! "No, it won't work like this! Before the two of them take action, they will never be able to open these one hundred and nine orifices!" With his life hanging on a thread, Zhou Hao suddenly thought of the murderous snake! "By the way, this murderous snake can cooperate with its own cultivation to attack the acupoints on the eight extraordinary meridians. Why can't it be used to attack the big orifices on the main meridians?" Thinking of this, Zhou Hao dared not hesitate at all, and activated the murderous snake in his mind, heading straight for the 109th orifice along his meridians! "Zhou Hao, little bastard, suffer death!" Recalling an angry shout full of resentment, two figures, carrying a surging murderous aura, rushed towards Zhou Hao, one from the left and the other from the right! (To be continued) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} The sky arrow turns into a dragon when it encounters the storm. Chapter 109: Kill you like a dog . ¡°It¡¯s now, break it for me!¡± In the whirlpool of spiritual power attacking the orifice, there was now a huge blood-colored murderous snake, charging crazily towards the portal of the 109th orifice! "Boom!" The door to the acupoint has already been crumbling, and only one last blow is needed! Under the combined impact of the spiritual vortex and the murderous snake, it finally shattered and opened suddenly! "Whoops!" A huge whirlpool of spiritual power rushed out from the orifice in an instant, like a giant whale sucking water, madly absorbing the extremely abundant spiritual energy in the Zhoutian Xingdou Formation. When the whirlpool of spiritual power rushed out of the acupoint, the Taotie Bone Spur instantly rushed out of the palm and sank into the center of the huge whirlpool! Along with the whirlpool of spiritual power, there was also the huge blood-red murderous snake that rushed out of the aperture! The endless spiritual energy surging around him plunged crazily into the vortex. The milky white spiritual energy instantly enveloped an area of ??more than ten feet around Zhou Hao. The spiritual energy was so abundant that no one could be seen on the opposite side! Nangong Qing and Nangong Yu just stood up and attacked Zhou Hao fiercely. Suddenly, I felt like my eyes were blurred. A huge whirlpool of spiritual energy instantly occupied the entire sight. There was also a huge bloody snake rising into the sky and roaring! "This ishe actually broke through!" "Impossible, he is only in the late stage of the first level. Even if he breaks through, he will only be at the peak of the first level! How can there be such a huge movement after the spiritual power is injected into the body?" These two people are descendants of aristocratic families, and their horizons are not low. Although their cultivation level is only in the late and peak stages of the first level. But I have experienced spiritual power injection dozens of times, and I am extremely familiar with it. The whirlpool each time they were filled with spiritual energy was only a few feet in size. Now when he suddenly saw the huge movement of Zhou Hao's spiritual energy filling his body this time, he was immediately shocked! Looking at the whirlpool of spiritual power that connects the sky and the earth, is majestic, majestic and majestic, while the two of them jumped on each other, they couldn't help but thought to themselves: "At least there must be an expert above the fifth level of spiritual martial arts. Only those who can imbue the body with spiritual power There will be such a huge movement!" A huge feeling of jealousy filled their hearts. Zhou Hao is younger than them and has been practicing for less time than them. Why is this little bastard's cultivation so far above his own? Why! Why! Their eyes were instantly filled with endless resentment and resentment! They don¡¯t know that although Zhou Hao has just broken through to the fourth level of Lingwu. But with the Taotie Bone Spur and the divine skill Xuanyuan Shenjue in hand, the effect of Zhou Hao's every spiritual power injection is several times that of others, which is completely different! Fortunately, the two of them have already reached Zhou Hao. Regardless of Zhou Hao¡¯s current cultivation level, he must die by their swords! Looking at Zhou Hao who was still motionless, the two of them felt ecstatic in their hearts. "So what if you, Zhou Hao, are a close disciple of the great elder of the Hunyuan Sect? No matter how high your cultivation level is, what can you do? Why don't you still die under the sword of a disciple of my Nangong family!" An inexplicable sense of great accomplishment and boundless joy filled the hearts of the two of them. Being able to kill a genius whose talent, cultivation and status were far higher than their own in one fell swoop gave them an indescribable feeling of joy and exhilaration! "Bang bang!" There were two loud noises, and Nangong Qing and Nangong Yu fired their sharp sword energy. Almost in no particular order, they stabbed Zhou Hao hard at the same time! "Wow, haha, this little bastard died under our sword after all! What if you are amazingly talented and unrivaled in genius? That's not Hey, how is that possible!" The two of them succeeded in one blow, and they may not laugh wildly. But suddenly they discovered that things were not as simple as they thought! The surging spiritual energy whirlpool that connected the sky and the earth submerged into Zhou Hao's body at some point. The endless spiritual energy around him was instantly absorbed, and Zhou Hao's sitting figure reappeared. Come! A piece of green-yellow spiritual armor held Zhou Hao's motionless figure. Covered from beginning to end! The two spiritual weapon long swords were wrapped with surging spiritual power, and when they pierced the spiritual armor, there were not even a single ripple, let alone penetrating this extremely powerful armor! "How is this possible!" Nangong Yu was shocked! "No, run away!" Nangong Qing reacted faster and missed a hit. She already knew that the two of them were no match at all, so she turned around and ran away without hesitation! Nangong Qing¡¯s body movements are extremely fast, and in the blink of an eye, she is already more than ten feet away! "Want to escape? Is this possible? Come and die!" Zhou Hao still had his eyes slightly closed, a black light flashed between his brows, and his horcrux condensed into shape in an instant. It disappeared in a flash, and when he reappeared, he was already there.??Gong Qing's head was stabbed directly above his head! "Boom!" Zhou Hao's Horcrux spear ignored Nangong Qing's spiritual armor and instantly disappeared into its mind. While stirring up huge waves, it pierced Nangong Qing's soul! "Ah, soul and martial arts master! Don't kill me!" Nangong Qing didn't shout a word, but suddenly stood still, black blood gurgled out from her seven orifices, and the anger in her eyes dissipated instantly. "Pounce!" After a long time, the soul-stricken Nangong Qing's body suddenly fell into the dust. The black Horcrux spear sank into Zhou Hao's eyebrows again, and then he slowly opened his eyes and casually glanced at Nangong Yu, whose legs were trembling next to him. Seeing that Nangong Qing, whose cultivation was higher than his own, was instantly killed, Nangong Yu was so frightened that he completely forgot to escape. Cold sweat ran down his face as pale as paper, and his face was completely deformed due to fear. One of her legs was shaking involuntarily, and there was a piece of wetness between her crotch, and a stench of feces and urine wafted out. Zhou Hao grinned and smiled calmly: "The Nangong family is known as the top of the three major families in the world. As an outstanding disciple of the Nangong family, you were so frightened that you peed your pants. You really embarrass the Nangong family!" With a "clang", Nangong Yu was so frightened that he couldn't even hold his own divine weapon and fell to the ground! Zhou Hao asked himself that his smile was quite amiable, but in Nangong Yu's eyes, it was as terrifying as a devil! "Nodon't kill me! I begplease, don't kill me!" Nangong Yu¡¯s throat has been tightly strangled by fear. He is completely out of shape and out of tune. He can¡¯t tell whether he is crying or laughing! "Give me a reason not to kill you! Didn't you two have a great time slashing me just now? How about you slash me with one sword, and I'll just strike back at you?" "Pfft!" With a sound, Nangong Yu's knees went weak, and he actually knelt down beside Zhou Hao, kowtowing like pounding garlic, begging for mercy again and again: "Please, please raise your noble hand and let me go like a fart! From now on, I, Nangong I will treat you like a cow, a horse, a slave, or a servant, no matter what!" Zhou Hao raised the corner of his mouth: "Do you people from the Nangong family like to kowtow to others? Nangong Yu threatened me with death and asked me to kowtow to him to apologize, but in the end, he rushed to kowtow to senior Xuanyuan Ruofei! Now change It¡¯s you, but you¡¯re so unbearable, it¡¯s really become a traditional part of your Nangong family!¡± {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} When the sky arrow encounters the storm, it turns into a dragon. Chapter 110: Entering the Fourth Heaven for the First Time Zhou Hao said calmly: "Get up and I'll ask you something. If the answer satisfies me, I won't kill you!" Nangong Yu was overjoyed and quickly got up, with a look of endless joy on his face as he vowed to say: "Senior Zhou, if you have any questions, just ask, I will tell you everything I know!" Nangong Yu is several years older than Zhou Hao, but this senior shouted very smoothly, without any hesitation or shame! Zhou Hao's forehead darkened slightly, and he continued: "Let me ask you, how many spiritual martial arts cultivators are there in the Nangong family? How strong is the one with the highest cultivation level? What level of cultivation level has Nangong Yu's old white face reached now?" "Thump!" Nangong Yu's heart skipped a beat, thinking that this devil still won't let go of my Nangong family! But the devil was right in front of him, and his cultivation was unfathomable. If he wanted to take his life, all he had to do was raise his finger. Nangong Yu dared not hesitate at all, and quickly said respectfully: "Everyone in the Nangong family, inside and outside. In addition, including me, there are a total of thirty-one spiritual martial arts cultivators! However, Nangong Qing and Nangong Qiao are now dead in the dark abyss, and there are still twenty-nine people left! The one with the highest cultivation level is none other than Tai Shang Nangong Wang. , his old man is already an expert in the early stage of the fourth level of Lingwu!" Nangong Yu paused for a moment, gritted his teeth and said fiercely: "As for Nangong Yu, the old immortal, it is rumored that his cultivation has reached the early stage of the second level of Lingwu, but I haven't seen him again for a whole year!" Nangong Yu provoked such a murderer on behalf of the Nangong family, and even she almost accompanied him in without knowing it. Nangong Yu even hit him hard. Zhou Hao smiled coldly: "Twenty-nine Lingwu cultivators, the highest cultivation level is the early stage of the fourth heaven. Nangong Yu has just broken through to the second level of Lingwu! After I get out of here, hehe, you go back and tell Nangong Yu That old rabbit. There is no need to wait another two years, let him clean his butt at any time and wait. Within half a year, I, Zhou Hao, will definitely go to the Nangong family and find Nangong Yu to settle the old accounts!" Zhou Hao's eyes flashed with murderous intent, and his tone was cold and terrifying: "If the Nangong family dares to stop me, Zhou Hao will not mind a bloodbath of the entire Nangong family. By then, the Nangong family will be extinct, and they will be removed from the world. Don't blame me for being ruthless, no Say hello beforehand!¡± Nangong Yu was frightened by Zhou Hao's sudden release of murderous intent. His legs began to tremble involuntarily again, and he quickly wiped the cold sweat from his forehead and said: "Senior Zhou, don't worry, I will definitely tell this to the Supreme Prince and the Patriarch of my Nangong family! That Nangong Yu has done something wrong on his own, and he has nothing to do with my Nangong family. We have nothing to do with each other, let alone get involved in the grudge between senior and the old immortal!" Zhou Hao snorted coldly: "It doesn't count if you say this! If the Nangong family plans to die together, I, Zhou Hao, will be happy to accompany you! Now, before I change my mind, you disappear from my eyes quickly and get as far away as you can. I¡¯ll meet you next time. You won¡¯t have such good luck!¡± Nangong Yu kowtowed, pissed, and no longer dared to stay in the dark abyss. He directly activated the teleportation array with the trial jade token, and fled back to Xuanyuan Qiu regardless of the risk of being whipped. Watching Nangong Yu leave, Zhou Hao stood up, unable to hold back the ecstasy in his heart, and suddenly raised his head to the sky and roared! The long roar pierces the clouds and fog. Straight into the ninth heaven! Having broken through to the fourth level of Lingwu, Zhou Hao's joy can no longer be described in words. Only this roar can relieve his mood at this time! From this moment, Zhou Hao jumped from a low-level spiritual martial arts cultivator to an intermediate spiritual martial arts cultivator, with a lifespan of at least three decades. Zhou Hao is now under eighteen years old. He still has enough time to make breakthroughs all the way. Even pursuing the legendary enlightenment, immortality and ascension to the upper world is no longer just a luxury! At the same time, Zhou Hao can also practice the second divine weapon at any time! Zhou Hao possesses a lot of spiritual weapons. After killing three disciples of the Breaking Heaven Sect, he obtained even more spiritual weapons! But apart from the Wind Saint Spear that has been successfully practiced, the Star Silver Bow is Zhou Hao's best choice! But the level of the Star Silver Bow is too low. It is still only a low-grade spiritual weapon, which is completely incompatible with Zhou Hao's status as an intermediate spiritual martial arts cultivator. Therefore, Zhou Hao is not in a hurry to practice the second divine weapon. He wants to wait until he returns to the sect and upgrades the Star Silver Bow. In addition, Zhou Hao can also fly with a weapon. He is no longer like before, relying solely on his legs to travel! Among the trophies from killing the three elite disciples of the Breaking Heaven Sect, there were surprisingly two shuttles! The level of this flying shuttle is the same as that of a spiritual weapon. According to the different escape speeds, it is divided into low-grade, medium-grade, high-grade and top-grade. A low-grade flying shuttle can fly three hundred miles in an hour under full force, and its speed is not much faster than two legs. The speed of a middle-grade shuttle is doubled, and it can fly six hundred miles an hour; the speed of a high-grade shuttle is one thousand two hundred miles an hour;A top-quality shuttle can fly 2,400 miles in one hour, and its speed can only be described as lightning-fast! The higher the level of the shuttle, the faster it is, and the corresponding spiritual power required to activate it is more amazing! Of these two scraped shuttles, one is low-grade and the other is medium-grade. Directly ignoring the low-grade flying shuttle that is not much faster than the legs, the mid-grade flying shuttle is Zhou Hao's natural choice now. Zhou Hao patted the Qiankun bag, and a palm-sized flying shuttle was held in his palm. His spiritual power circulated, and with a flash of inspiration, the flying shuttle rose up in the storm. In just a few breaths, it was already one foot in size, enough to stand on Three or five people left. Zhou Hao jumped up, jumped on the shuttle, and with a push of spiritual power from his feet, his whole body and the shuttle flew away, and in an instant they flew out of the scope of Zhoutian Xingdou Formation. Determined to test the speed of the shuttle and the extent of its spiritual energy consumption, Zhou Hao flew non-stop towards the entrance to the second floor of the abyss! Zhou Hao didn¡¯t fly very high, only a few dozen feet above the ground. If he wanted to fly higher, he had to spend more spiritual power. The scenery on the ground quickly receded in Zhou Hao's eyes, and the strong wind blew in his ears. Zhou Hao, who was flying with a weapon for the first time, had a smile on his face and kept changing his route according to the terrain ahead. He was having a great time! An hour later, under the full force of Zhou Hao's spiritual power, the shuttle flew a full six hundred miles, and the spiritual power consumption in Zhou Hao's body was equally astonishing, reduced by as much as 20%! And this was after Zhou Hao opened two acupoints of the Eight Meridians and continuously transformed the demonic energy to replenish himself. If it were another person entering the fourth heaven for the first time, flying for one hour would probably consume as much as 40 to 50% of one's own spiritual power! ?????????????????? The spiritual martial arts cultivators below the fourth level of spiritual martial arts do not have enough spiritual power in their bodies, so they are simply unable to drive the shuttle weapon to fly. "It seems that although this shuttle is good, it consumes too much spiritual energy. No wonder almost everyone only uses the shuttle at the most critical time, and usually only relies on their legs to travel!"^ -^^-^ {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 111: Instant Madness ( .) The dark abyss is vast and boundless. There are many passages from the first to the second floor of the abyss, and the nearest one is thousands of miles away. Zhou Hao hurriedly hurried along, and with the assistance of the shuttle, it took a long time. It took five days to reach the nearest passage. () This passage leading to the second floor is a huge cave that is a hundred feet wide and bottomless. In normal times, this passage would be heavily guarded by demonic troops. But when Zhou Hao arrived, there were only countless corpses left everywhere, including more than a dozen broken corpses of middle and low-level demon warriors! Zhou Hao looked calm and walked slowly through the piles of broken limbs and broken arms that smelled of blood. He found that apart from the corpses of the demons, there were also several corpses of spiritual martial arts cultivators wearing green robes! "It seems that the bunch of bastards from the Potian Sect have indeed gone to the second floor of the abyss! After a bloody battle with the demons, the Potian Sect also seems to have lost a lot of manpower. But this is convenient for me, otherwise it really wouldn't be possible. Know how to get through this level heavily guarded by demonic troops!" Thinking of this, Zhou Hao couldn't help but grin, he lifted himself up and plunged into the huge bottomless cave, heading straight towards the second floor of the abyss. The cave goes all the way down and is hundreds of miles deep. The deeper you go into the cave, the more uncomfortable the evil energy becomes. Half an hour later, Zhou Hao finally walked out of the huge cave, and his vision suddenly became extremely wide. The scene that came to him was very different from the almost desolate abyss level! The demonic energy in the second layer of the abyss is ten times more abundant, the vegetation is more lush and taller, the figures of birds and animals are denser, and the vitality is obviously many times more vigorous than the first layer of the abyss. But Zhou Hao didn't bother to examine the scenery on the second floor of the abyss. He ran with his head down and headed straight for where Li Chengfeng was. While running wildly, Zhou Hao tried to contact Li Chengfeng. "Li Chengfeng, have you ever reached the entrance of the Divine Mansion? What's the situation now?" Not long after Zhou Hao sent the message, he received a reply from Li Chengfeng: "Senior Brother Zhou, we have arrived at the entrance of the Divine Mansion. Come quickly, the fight here is turning upside down. We can't hold on any longer!" In addition to this reply, there is also the detailed location of the divine palace, which is two thousand miles away from Zhou Hao! "You can't hold it anymore? What's going on?" "There are about twenty of us from the Potian Sect. We were besieged by sixty or seventy demon warriors. Almost everyone among us was injured, and we also lost several fellow disciples." "What? Are you surrounded by groups of demon warriors? Do the demons also know the news about the Divine Palace?" "That's right! We are blocked at the entrance to the Divine Mansion, unable to advance or retreat. The situation is extremely critical!" "Could it be that you have found the entrance to the Divine Mansion, but you still can't get in?" "The entrance to the Divine Mansion is restricted by the True God of the Upper Realm, and we can't get in at all! There are also demon bastards outside who are encircling and suppressing us. I'm afraid that if we wait for another day or two, our Potian Sect will be completely wiped out, and the treasures of the Divine Mansion will only be cheap. Kill these devil bastards!" Zhou Hao felt Li Chengfeng's anxiety and fear through the power of his soul, and it seemed that he was really on the verge of collapse! Zhou Hao¡¯s brows knitted together tightly and he began to think hard about countermeasures. "I didn't expect that in addition to the Potian Sect, the Demon Clan also got the news from the Divine Palace! It's right to think about it. The Demon Clan are the landlords in the abyss. With such important news from the Divine Palace, there is nothing happening that they can't discover." "This will be troublesome! If the secrets of the God's Mansion are taken by the demons, there will be a war between humans and demons in the future. We, the human race, will definitely be defeated and become slaves of the demons again, living as cows and horses. drag on!" Zhou Hao's eyes flashed with a stern look: "This kind of thing must not be allowed to happen! No matter what, this secret treasure of the God's Palace cannot fall into the hands of the demons!" Thinking of this, Zhou Hao suddenly patted the Qiankun bag, took out the identity jade token, and tried to contact Xia Yuanhui and others. Zhou Hao¡¯s fingertips condensed a trace of spiritual power. With a quick stroke, he briefly told the news about the Divine Palace, and with a flash of inspiration, he passed on this crucial and shocking information. After a while, Zhou Hao received a reply from Xia Yuanhui: "Junior Brother Zhou, is the news from the Divine Palace you mentioned conclusive? It is of great importance and will even affect the future destiny of our human race, but it is no small matter!" "There is no doubt about it! I am rushing to the entrance of the Divine Mansion, and I will arrive in half a day. The secrets of the Divine Mansion must not fall into the hands of the demons. It is best for Senior Brother Xia to contact other sects and go to the Divine Mansion to find out what is going on. !¡± Xia Yuanhui was silent for a moment, probably weighing the weight of the news and wondering whether he should spread the news. A full quarter of an hour passed, and finally, Xia Yuanhui made a decision: "I willThis news was spread as quickly as possible, and a group of elite disciples from Qixia Sect and Xuanyuan Royal Family were gathered as quickly as possible to go to the Divine Mansion. Before we arrive, Junior Brother Zhou, be careful and don't act rashly! " ¡°Senior Brother Xia, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be fine!¡± Zhou Hao sent the detailed location of the Divine Mansion to Xia Yuanhui. There was a flash of spiritual light behind him, and a pair of dark blue blazing wings slowly opened! A pair of blazing wings that were more than four feet in length suddenly flapped wildly, and two gusts of strong wind shot out. Zhou Hao accelerated instantly, pulling out several illusory and real shadows in an instant, and flew towards the divine palace at lightning speed! ?¡­ While Zhou Hao was rushing forward with all his strength, the Xuanyuan Royal Family, Qixia Sect, and even some small and medium-sized sects and aristocratic families received shocking news from the Divine Palace almost at the same time! Shenfu - an illusory legend! According to legend, as far as three thousand years ago, the demon clan was so powerful that its population exceeded 10 billion, and high-level demon martial cultivators were as numerous as the bright stars! At that time, the territory controlled by the demons was vast, from the barbaric land west of Tianji Mountain to the shores of the Storm Ocean in the east; from the frozen sea in the far north to the boundless Sighing Forest in the far south, spanning 200,000 miles from east to west. , no less than 300,000 miles from north to south, all under the rule of the demons! Far exceeding the current territory of the human race several times! At that time, human race, barbarian race, demon race and other races were all just low-level ethnic groups under the rule of the demon race. They were slaves and servants, no better than pigs and dogs, and they were completely unable to resist the unparalleled power of the demon race! The rule of the demons lasted for tens of thousands of years, and the interior gradually became decayed. Indulging in meat and wine, drunkenness and extravagance, each legend gradually withered. As the top military force of the Demon Clan, the Demon King's bloodline is gradually withering away, and its former glory is gradually fading. But even so, the demons still maintain their absolute rule over the vast territory! It wasn¡¯t until three thousand years ago that Emperor Xuanyuan and Xia Dingtian¡¯s generation broke into a divine palace by chance, obtained the endless secrets in it, and gained the strength to resist the demons. At the same time, they united with the barbarians, monsters and other ethnic groups and raised high the banner of resistance. The human coalition has grown from weak to strong, from a ball of scattered sand to tightly condensed into a steel lion. After decades of bloodshed, both sides have invested more than one million people in more than 600 large-scale battles, and even smaller battles. Countless, the human coalition finally won the final victory, completely sealing the demons in the dark abyss. And the origin of all this, and even the almost endless war resources that supported the human coalition to fight to the end, most of them came from the secret treasures of the divine palace that Emperor Xuanyuan and others accidentally obtained! In the past three thousand years, although the Divine Mansion has appeared twice, the destined person has never appeared! Now that the news from the Divine Palace has reappeared, everyone is completely crazy about it in an instant! (You are welcome to come. Your support is my biggest motivation.) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} When the sky arrow encounters the storm, it turns into a dragon. Chapter 112: Demon Elite Just when the disciples participating in the Demon Hunting Heroes Meeting gathered together in small groups as quickly as possible, ready to drop everything and go straight to the Divine Mansion, Zhou Hao had already arrived at the entrance of the Divine Mansion first! This is an inconspicuous canyon in the vast mountains. Compared with other places, it is no different. ???????????????? At least Zhou Hao didn¡¯t notice anything different here along the way. There were still dark stones, and the same magical lichen moss that was everywhere, exuding a faint blue light! But Zhou Hao didn¡¯t know that if he was over thirty years old, he would have been teleported away by an inexplicable force, and he would not be able to get close to the divine palace within a thousand miles! In fact, Zhou Hao was wondering why there was such important news from the Divine Palace but he didn¡¯t see any sign of the high-level demon warrior? Is this news simply false? But the occasional sound of fighting in the distance accompanied by the breeze confirmed what Li Chengfeng said was true! There was no sound along the way, Zhou Hao's figure appeared and disappeared among the rocks and shrubs, and he silently moved towards the direction where the sound of fighting came from. After only walking about ten miles, Zhou Hao encountered two or three waves of patrolling demon soldiers, but he was dodged by Zhou Hao, who had strong spiritual consciousness. But the closer you get to the destination, the more and more frequent the patrols will be. Just after escaping a wave, Zhou Hao ran into another wave of patrolling demon soldiers before he took a few steps! "Stop! Who is sneaking around?" Zhou Hao had just approached within five miles when he encountered a wave of more than a hundred demon soldiers. The leader was a demon warrior from the third heaven. "I didn't expect it to be so far away. The demons have already blocked this place. It seems that the news about this divine palace is true!" Seeing that he couldn't hide his figure, Zhou Hao simply jumped out from behind the rock where he was hiding. His body was still leaping in the air. He drew the star-silver bow in his hand into a full moon without any hesitation. The ninth-level rainstorm's arrows were like scattered flowers from a goddess. , shooting out like a storm. "Hmph! A little human spiritual martial artist at the pinnacle of the first heaven dares to break through my demon clan's blockade and is seeking death!" The demon warriors at the peak of the third heaven ignored the heavy rain of arrows fired at ordinary demon soldiers. The huge black magic knife, which was seven feet long in his hand, slashed against the wind, and the magic energy surged, shooting towards Zhou Hao's head! Zhou Hao also didn¡¯t sacrifice his natal magic weapon. With a distant strike of his right palm, a huge light yellow handprint measuring one foot square appeared through the body. He lightly tapped on the sword-shaped demonic energy, and with a loud "Bang!" sound, the sharp and fierce sword was struck. It went underground and blasted out a deep pit several feet in size. With one palm strike, Zhou Hao did not hesitate, and shot out a second wave of rainstorm arrows again, killing more than a hundred ordinary magic soldiers. "Hey! If you can take my sword easily, your cultivation is definitely more than the peak of the first heaven! You are a despicable human race who hides his head and shows his tail. Take my sword again!" The demon warrior didn¡¯t care that ordinary demon soldiers were shot and killed. In his eyes, these low-level demons were just cannon fodder and not worth mentioning at all. Seeing Zhou Hao take his sword lightly, the contempt on the demon warrior's face disappeared. The sword was as fast as thunder, and a black shadow of a fierce dragon condensed and formed on the blade head like lightning. The black dragon shadow opened its mouth angrily, roaring and roaring; waving four ferocious dragon claws that were more than ten feet long, it rushed towards Zhou Hao with great momentum! "Hmph!" Zhou Hao hummed disdainfully, and flapped the Blazing Wings behind his back slightly. He instantly changed his body position, avoiding the vicious and ferocious mouth, and ignoring the huge dragon tail that was coming towards him. His brows were slightly condensed, and the soul weapon flashed out from the center of his brows, stabbing the demon warrior at the peak of the third heaven directly. "What? Soul and martial arts?" The demon warrior was so frightened that he left his position. He no longer cared about activating the black dragon, turned around and wanted to escape. "But the strength of Zhou Hao's natal soul weapon is comparable to the spiritual martial arts of the Sixth Heaven, but is it so easy to dodge? In just an instant, the soul gun penetrated into the mind of the demon warrior, and with just one blow, he was knocked out of his wits. His pupils were dilated, his orifices were bleeding, and he looked like he was dead. It only took Zhou Hao a dozen breaths to kill hundreds of demon soldiers and a demon warrior at the peak of the third heaven. Before other demons heard the noise and rushed over, Zhou Hao turned around and fanned the Blazing Sky. Wings, rushed towards the direction of Shenfu. A moment later, Zhou Hao had arrived at the edge of a small basin surrounded by mountains and was hiding on a hilltop. Looking into the basin, which was only two or three miles long and wide, Zhou Hao frowned involuntarily. In one corner of the basin, about twenty disciples of the Potian Sect in green clothing were trapped in a small cave by dozens of demon warriors, unable to move! Those dozens of demon warriors?, there are different races, including trolls, shadow demons, and succubi that Zhou Hao knows, as well as many middle- and high-level demons that Zhou Hao cannot name. Judging from the age of these demons, they are only about twenty years old, but their cultivation is above the fourth level, and none of them is mediocre. The most powerful one is already at the sixth level of heaven. The six-level demon warrior who was more than two feet tall, with a bald head and bald eyebrows, a golden body, and upper body muscles as thick as a rock, was like a true god descending to earth. Lightning, with just a pair of fists, was able to beat Lei Aotian and Xiao Qing even though they were working together, they were still in a state of embarrassment! Although this golden demon warrior has no divine weapons to defend his enemies, and no spiritual armor to protect his body, every time a pair of fists are struck out, they are accompanied by the sound of wind and thunder. They are so powerful that they are even used as top-grade spiritual weapons. Above! The divine weapons of Lei Aotian and Xiao Qing occasionally hit this guy, but other than a flash of golden light, they were unable to injure him at all. "Could this demon warrior be the high-level demon clan - the golden body clan?" According to records, the physical body of this Golden Body Clan is not even inferior to that of the Demon Emperor Clan, and is almost indestructible! Unless one's cultivation level far exceeds that of the golden-bodied demon clan, and one relies solely on strength to crush them, or directly attacks their souls, one cannot defeat them in battle. Although Lei Aotian and Xiao Qing are peerless geniuses of the human race and have reached the middle stage of the fifth level of spiritual martial arts at a young age, they are still miserable against the golden-bodied demons. Not only are they completely unable to hurt their opponents, but they are also The man's extremely condensed spiritual armor was almost crumbling under the blows of the golden-bodied demons one after another! Fortunately, the entrance to the cave is very small. Lei Aotian and Xiao Qing fought with the golden-bodied demons and completely blocked the entrance of the cave. The remaining disciples of the Potian Sect were hiding in the cave and were safe for the time being. But looking at the state of Lei Aotian and Xiao Qing, I'm afraid they won't be able to hold on for long. If this continues, it will only be a matter of time before the Potian Sect's entire army is annihilated. These demons didn't seem to be in a hurry, and watched calmly how the golden-bodied demons tortured Lei Aotian and Xiao Qing. Not only did they not interfere in the fight between the three, they even set up dozens of huge tents, and they looked like they were in a hurry. How to fight a protracted war! Zhou Haocai didn't bother to care about the life and death of the people in the Potian Sect. In addition to paying attention to the strength of these dozens of demons, he searched around with his eyes, trying to find out where the entrance to the Divine Mansion was! ! ~! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} The Sky Arrow turns into a dragon when it encounters the storm. Chapter 113: Blood Clan Blood Madness ( .) Zhou Hao¡¯s eyes kept wandering throughout the basin, but he didn¡¯t find any trace of the entrance to the divine palace! "I wonder what the entrance to the Divine Mansion looks like. Is it in that small cave? Li Chengfeng once said that they were blocked at the entrance of the Divine Mansion and could not advance or retreat! In this case, it is very possible. ( )" ?????????????? Zhou Hao felt that there was something in the cave that was constantly calling him. "It seems that we have to go in and investigate. It's just that the entrance to the cave is blocked by the demon clan and the Potian Sect. How can we get in?" Although Zhou Hao had broken through to the fourth level of the Spiritual Martial Arts, and his natal soul weapon was the natural nemesis of the demons, he still had no confidence that he would be able to break in alive. He could only stand aside, waiting for Xia Yuanhui and others to arrive for support. Wait for the opportunity. This wait actually lasted most of the day! The battle between the golden demon clan and Lei Aotian and Xiao Qing actually lasted for most of the day! The golden-bodied demon seemed to never know how tired it was, punching Lei Aotian and Xiao Qing one punch after another without stopping. Lei Aotian and Xiao Qing barely managed to hold on for such a long time when they took turns pouring pills into their mouths. There is no distinction between day and night in the dark abyss. The three of them fought for most of the day. The golden-bodied demon suddenly jumped back and withdrew from the battle group. He laughed loudly and said in a hoarse voice like rolling thunder: "It's great, it's a good fight." It feels so good! I didn¡¯t expect that there is someone among the human race who can endure my fist for so long. Uncle, I¡¯m tired, please replace me, please replace me!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, he heard a big tent in the middle. A familiar, charming and seductive laugh came: "Giggles, I didn't expect that Brother King Kong would sometimes cry out that he was tired! That's fine, Changkong and Feiyuan, let's go up there and give it a try instead." "I will obey the orders of Her Royal Highness the Princess!" "The two winged demon tribesmen with huge white wings on their backs, both of whom were at the early stage of the fifth heaven, bowed towards the big tent and headed towards the entrance of the small cave. The Potian Sect also uses three disciples who are at the peak of the fourth level of Lingwu. Replace Lei Aotian and Xiao Qing to take a breath. Although these three disciples of the Potian Sect are not as good as the two Winged Demons, their faces are very similar, like three brothers. He actually mastered the art of sword formation and combined attack, and he didn't fall behind even for a moment! The fight at the entrance of the small hole was in full swing, but Zhou Hao was not interested at all. All his attention was placed on the luxurious tent in the middle! The back of the big tent was facing Zhou Hao, so he couldn't see clearly what was going on inside, but the familiar voice just now made Zhou Hao's heart beat faster and faster. "That voice just now is clearly that of the little witch Jiuyou! Could it be that this group of demon elites is actually being led by Jiuyou? The demon princess is leading this group of demon elites. It makes sense. But why does my heart beat faster when I hear the voice of this little witch?" Zhou Hao's old face turned red and he continued to think: "I didn't expect this meeting of demon hunting heroes. I really have a chance to see this little witch again. But are she and I a friend or an enemy? Logically speaking, she is a demon and I am People are natural enemies. But she is also the granddaughter of our master. We have been together for such a long time before, and she has rescued me several times. It seems that we have a deep friendship. " Zhou Hao asked himself that his brain is quite flexible and basically enough. But at this moment, my mind was in such a mess that I couldn't figure it out at all. ??For a while. Zhou Hao's lips moved slightly, and he was about to use the secret method of sound transmission to try to contact Jiuyou, but then he reluctantly held back. If Jiuyou regarded himself as an enemy, then in this environment, he might not even be able to escape! After hesitating for a while, Zhou Hao decided to wait and see before talking. This wait actually took another whole day! In the whole day, in the 20th, the disciples of the Sky Sect were severely injured and wounded. Seven people were divided by the demon masters, and only more than ten people were still supporting it! On the other hand, among the demon clan, except for two people who were injured by Lei Aotian and Xiao Qing, no one died. Zhou Hao couldn't help but secretly worry. If the entire army of the Potian Sect was wiped out, and Xia Yuanhui and others were still on the way and couldn't get there in a while, who could stop the demons from entering the Divine Mansion? Who would have known that at this moment, a sudden change occurred, and a new force joined the battle for the Divine Mansion! ?¡­ ¡°Woohoo!¡± Around the basin where the Divine Mansion is located, deep horn sounds can be heard everywhere, and on the surrounding hills, blazing beacons suddenly rise into the sky! In the big tent in the middle of the basin, Jiuyou, who has purple hair and blue eyes and is boundlessly alluring, is wearing a tight-fitting black leather jacket. Her figure is curvy and slender. She is sitting on the main seat, and her beautiful face is full of calmness! Several demon warriorsHe hurriedly opened the tent curtain, rushed in, and reported hurriedly: "Your Highness, the surrounding areas have sent warnings repeatedly, there must be a powerful enemy coming! Princess, please make a decision as soon as possible." Jiuyou smiled coldly: "He is indeed here. It's hard for me to wait for this princess! Now that he is here, don't even think about getting out alive." Several magic warriors looked at each other and gradually let go of their worried hearts: "It turns out that Her Royal Highness has been prepared for it for a long time. It seems that I was overly worried." Jiuyou's eyes flashed sharply, and there was a jade plaque in his palm. His slender fingers quickly carved something on it. Amidst the sound of horns and warning beacons, a group of seventy or eighty demon warriors easily broke through the obstruction of the surrounding demon soldiers and marched straight into the basin. This group of demon warriors are all impressively above the fourth level of heaven! The leader was tall and tall, with a face as pale as paper and unusually handsome. His thin bright red lips were slightly raised, showing a part of his evil spirit that despised everything, a part of his demonic arrogance, and a part of his elegant narcissism. He was wearing a long scarlet silk cloak, with a coquettish redbud flower embroidered on his chest. The raised collar shrouded his handsome face with clear water chestnuts in shadow. He is such a handsome and elegant young demon, but his pair of blood-red pupils reveal boundless madness and a fox-like cunning light. Under his leadership, a group of magic warriors broke through into the small basin with overwhelming force. Amidst the crowds of dozens of demon warriors, he gracefully walked out from the crowd and stood lazily in front of the big tent where Jiuyou was sitting, completely ignoring the dozens of demon warriors who were protecting the big tent. A royal demon warrior, with a three-pointed evil smile on his lips, his scarlet tongue gently licked his thin lips, and said lazily and jokingly: "My respected princess, my dear future bride, you have been thinking about me day and night. My fianc¨¦ is here, don¡¯t you want to come out and meet him?¡± Jiuyou's cold and seductive voice came from the big tent: "This princess really yearns for you day and night. I only hope that you will die soon!" Jiuyou's voice paused for a moment, and then he continued with murderous intent: "The area within a hundred miles of this place has been designated as a restricted area, and no one can enter without my father's decree! You actually dare to openly defy my father, Blood Maniac, you What crime should be committed?¡± (You are welcome to come and your support is my biggest motivation.) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} When the sky arrow encounters the storm, it turns into a dragon. Chapter 114: Failed to defeat the tiger. ( .) "For trespassing into forbidden areas, blood maniac, what crime do you deserve?" Jiuyou's tone suddenly became sharp and sinister. () The royal magic warriors around the tent had weapons in their hands in an instant, and looking at their menacing posture, they seemed to be about to take action immediately. The pale, handsome and slender young man standing in front of the big tent is surprisingly the Duke of Bauhinia of the Demon Clan, the Northern Guardian of the Empire, and the Chief of the Blood Clan - Blood Madness! I saw Xue Kuang was unaware of Jiuyou's compelling momentum. His thin bright red lips curled up slightly, and his teasing smile became even wider. He stretched out his slender pale fingers and fiddled with the long hair on his temples: "Hear me The future duchess, who I have been longing for day and night, is here. Why shouldn¡¯t I come to meet her? What¡¯s wrong with coming to meet my future bride?¡± "Humph! Is that really so?" The curtain of the big tent opened with a roar, and Jiuyou's tall and seductive figure walked out gracefully. He looked at the blood maniac and said with a cold face: " This princess is here, you have seen her, please disappear from my presence quickly, otherwise don¡¯t blame this princess for being cruel!" Blood Maniac's scarlet tongue licked his thin lips, and the greed and fanaticism in his blood-red eyes were instantly revealed: "Cruel and ruthless? I would like to see what it looks like when my delicate future bride becomes ruthless and ruthless!" " Jiuyou's pretty face was as angry as a ripe apple, and a pair of big aqua blue eyes burst out with rage: "Blood Mad, don't talk about a bride! You and I are not engaged yet, let alone married. What qualifications do you have to call me that? You want to see what this princess can do. Well, I will show it to you!" Jiuyou finished his words. A clear, penetrating whistle suddenly came from his lips and spread far away. Echoing continuously in the mountains. The blood maniac crossed his arms over his chest and looked at Jiuyou calmly, with an even more sinister smile on his face. The surrounding hills are deathly silent! After sweeping away the silence on the surrounding hills, Jiuyou's heart skipped a beat, and the color on her pretty face instantly faded away! "Papa papa!" Xue Kuang suddenly clapped his slender and pale palms, and Jie Jie, who was cheering like a cheer, said with a strange smile: "Is this what Her Highness the Princess did? Jie Jie. It's really wonderful! Now that Her Highness the Princess has finished her performance, it's time for this Grand Duke to show off. Show your trump card!" As soon as he said this, the blood maniac actually let out a loud roar! As soon as the roar started, vague shadows flashed out from the surrounding hills. The number was at least two hundred, and they rushed towards the center of the basin quickly, instantly surrounding Jiuyou's big tent! His big aqua-blue eyes briefly glanced at the large number of blood demon warriors around him. Jiuyou instantly regained his composure and said coldly: "Blood Maniac, you are so brave! Not only did you trespass into the forbidden area, you actually dared to ambush and kill my royal family. Demon warrior, are you going to rebel?" "Rebellion?" Xue Kuang gracefully waved his slender pale fingers: "How dare I, Xue Kuang, rebel against the Demon Emperor's clan? It's just that on the way here, I accidentally discovered a large group of unidentified demon warriors with ulterior motives. For the sake of the princess, For the safety of His Highness, I, the vampire clan, just wiped it out for Your Highness!" "No wonder you came so late. It turned out that you were the one who killed the guards assigned to my princess! Blood Madness, you have all the elites of the vampire clan, what on earth do you want to do?" Following the order of Demon Emperor Fenyu, Jiuyou personally led hundreds of royal elite demon warriors to explore the secrets of the divine palace. This was only one of the purposes! And another purpose is to take advantage of this opportunity. Eradicate the blood madness that is becoming more and more rampant and difficult to control in one fell swoop! Surrounding a group of Potian Sect disciples, they did not attack with all their strength, just waiting for the blood madness to come. I didn¡¯t expect that I failed to defeat the tiger, but was injured by the tiger instead! The extremely cunning Blood Maniac was well prepared for this, and the elites of the blood race came out in full force to wipe out the Royal Demon Warriors who were ambushing on the periphery. Now the situation has reversed. The royal demon warriors led by Jiuyou only number a few dozen, while the blood demon warriors led by Blood Madness number as many as three hundred. The blood-crazed Jiejie smiled strangely: "What do I want to do? Your Majesty keeps delaying the date of your engagement. I can't wait any longer! The first purpose of this trip is to marry my future bride in advance. Secondly, Come on I will protect this palace and prevent the infinite treasures from falling into the hands of humble humans!" Jiuyou said coldly: "What a legitimate reason! According to what I see, you are simply rebelling! I will definitely tell my father to wipe out all your blood demon clan, leaving no chickens or dogs behind!" "When Her Royal Highness becomes my duchess, I'm afraid you won't think so!" Xue Kuang laughed in the sky in an extremely arrogant manner. Then his smile faded and he waved his hand arrogantly: "Go ahead and capture them all, one by one. You can¡¯t even get away!¡± As soon as the words fell, the demonic energy of the three hundred blood demon warriors burst out and they were about to rush for several seconds.Two royal magic warriors took action. At this moment, golden light flashed around Jiuyou, and the golden-bodied demon named King Kong flashed, blocked in front of Jiuyou, and roared: "Zhangkong, Feiyuan, take the princess away quickly!" "No, I won't leave! I want to kill this bastard Blood Maniac with my own hands!" Jiuyou's beautiful blue eyes were full of endless anger. While shouting loudly, he held a sharp blue sword in his hand and was about to pounce on the blood maniac. At the same time, the two Winged Demon tribesmen who had been standing behind Jiuyou with huge white wings on their backs took a step forward without hesitation, setting up Jiuyou on the left and right, with a huge two-foot-long wing behind them. With a flap of their wings, a strong wind suddenly rose under their wings. The two of them, carrying Jiuyou, soared into the sky and rushed into the sky dozens of feet in an instant! Jiuyou was held hostage in mid-air by two winged demons. With her pretty face red, she struggled and shouted, "What are you doing? Let me down! Let me down! I'm going to kill that bastard Blood Maniac!" "Your Highness, you can leave the green hills without worrying about firewood! It's important for you to have a rich body. Go back and report to Your Majesty that the blood maniac has already begun to prepare for rebellion. Are you afraid that there will be no day for revenge in the future?" While the Winged Demon Clan member named Changkong tried to persuade Jiuyou, his wings flickered more frequently and in greater amplitude. In an instant, he was hundreds of feet away, and was about to escape over the small basin. Seeing Jiuyou being taken away by the two winged demons, King Kong took a long breath and roared: "Kill, kill, kill! Kill all the rebellious officials and thieves of the Vampire Clan!" Thunder and wind were rolling on King Kong¡¯s arms, leading dozens of royal magic warriors to go straight for the bloody killing! "Stupid, that old guy Fen Yu is the real rebellious traitor! A group of dying people are fighting like trapped beasts!" Blood Maniac laughed evilly twice, quickly retreated into the group of blood demons, and looked up. The two Winged Demons and Jiuyou in the sky murmured to themselves: "Want to escape from the air? You think it's too simple! Don't you know that I, the Blood Demon Clan, can also fly?" Before he finished speaking, there was a cry, and the demonic energy surged out and enveloped Xue Kuang's whole body! The demonic energy suddenly subsided, and the blood maniac transformed into a huge ferocious black bat, soared into the sky, and chased Jiuyou at an even faster speed! Behind the Blood Maniac, there were several Blood Demons who also transformed into huge bats with a wingspan of more than two feet, chasing Jiuyou and the two Winged Demon clansmen in the air at lightning speed! (You are welcome to come. Your support is my biggest motivation.) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 115: Cannibalism Please remember the domain name of this site . , or search on Baidu: ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ However, the two Winged Demon clansmen are still carrying Jiuyou, and their cultivation level is not as good as that of the Blood Maniac behind them! Seeing the blood maniac chasing behind him closer and closer, Changkong and Feiyuan looked at each other, only to hear Feiyuan say in a deep voice: "Changkong, take the princess away! I'll block them!" Before Changkong could answer, Jiuyou struggled and shouted, "Let me go down, I will tear the wings of that stinky bat to pieces!" Ignoring the furious Jiuyou, a trace of sadness flashed in Changkong's eyes: "Feiyuan, be careful! Don't die!" Feiyuan smiled faintly and handed all the Nine Nethers to the sky. With his huge white wings fanning wildly, he immediately turned around, holding a long silver spear, and rushed towards the Blood Maniac and others behind him! "Jie Jie, you are overestimating your own capabilities! Put down Jiuyou, I will spare your lives!" The blood maniac who transformed into a bat still speaks human words and smiles weirdly. ) Blood Maniac's cultivation is at the peak of the Sixth Heaven, and among the entire younger generation of the demon clan, no one can surpass him! But Fei Yuan is only in the early stage of the fifth heaven. The difference in strength is more than one or two! "It's a pity that Xue Kuang transformed into a bat and couldn't use weapons or moves. He could only rely on his demonic cultivation and bat body to fight Fei Yuan. For a while, he couldn't defeat Fei Yuan, whose cultivation and strength were far inferior to him! Hundreds of feet high in the air, the two men were shooting back and forth. It was a great fight! The flight speed of the two men was as fast as lightning, and their moves were extremely swift. Outsiders could not see the fight between the two men clearly. I just felt two light groups, one black and one white, moving left and right, and occasionally there were continuous explosions! Watching the sky gradually fly away with Jiuyou. Blood Maniac's crimson eyes were filled with rage, and he yelled with evil intent: "You don't know whether to live or die, in this case, I will give you a ride!" Before he finished speaking, Blood Maniac¡¯s pair of huge black bat wings suddenly folded, his body was filled with black energy, and he instantly transformed into the true form of Blood Demon! Without the support of a pair of wings, Xue Kuang has not yet reached the seventh level of cultivation. He cannot rely on his own cultivation to fly in the air, and his slender body is about to fall down. But at this moment when it was about to fall. The blood maniac shouted in a low voice: "Blood Demon ****!" The pair of scarlet eyes of the blood maniac instantly shot out several feet of strange blood light. He stared closely at the blood maniac Fei Yuan, and his eyes suddenly became slightly distracted! Just when Fei Yuan was slightly distracted, Xue Kuang burst out with a sharp shout again: "The blood demon is disintegrated**!" Blood Madness transformed into thousands of little bats in an instant. Each bat is like a small cannonball, passing through the body and huge wings of the flying kite at a speed faster than lightning! "Puff puff!" Fei Yuan's body was pushed back repeatedly by the impact. Countless fist-sized blood holes were left all over his body and on the huge wings, and streams of blood spurted out. Suddenly there was a bloody rain in the sky! The vitality in Fei Yuan¡¯s eyes instantly dissipated, and he fell straight down from a height of a hundred feet like a rag doll! "Bang!" With a sound, Fei Yuan's heavy body crashed into the dust! Countless white feathers stained with blood droplets floated down in the air like snowflakes all over the sky. Blood Mania transformed into countless little bats, and after passing through Fei Yuan's body, they instantly combined into a huge black bat. Without even looking at Fei Yuan's corpse falling from the air, it flashed its coquettish black wings. Chase the distant Jiuyou and the sky! Behind the Blood Maniac, there were several Blood Demons flashing their wings crazily, flying faster and farther! No one noticed that Fei Yuan¡¯s body happened to fall at someone¡¯s feet! "I never expected that there are such loyal and brave people among the demon clan!" Looking at the body at his feet with all the bones broken and a pair of huge wings broken, like a rag bag, Zhou Hao couldn't help but sigh, then turned to look at the bloody battle between the blood demon clan and the royal demon warriors in the basin, and continued Said: "These demons are killing each other. They should be gloating about their misfortune, but why can't I be happy?" The Blood Demon clan not only surrounded dozens of Royal Demon Warriors, but also separated out a dozen people to block the Potian Sect disciples in the cave. From the looks of it, they were going to clear the place for the next exploration of the Divine Mansion. ! Although the blood demon clan has a large number of people, the cultivation and strength of the royal demon warriors are obviously stronger! While the Royal Demon Warriors continued to fall, the Blood Demon clan also suffered heavy casualties! "Look at this scene, it won't be over for a while!" Zhou Hao's mind moved slightly, and he suddenly turned around, opened his wings of blazing sky, and?He chased Jiuyou, Xue Kuang and others at the fastest speed, and disappeared in an instant He took Jiu You with him in the sky and flew at a slower speed. Although Xue Kuang was blocked by the flying kite for a moment, he flew out of Baidu. After entering, they were still chased by a group of blood demons led by the blood maniac! "Changkong, let me go and run away! Without me as a drag, you will definitely be able to escape! Remember, when you go back, you must report what happened here to your father! Let him send another army here quickly, otherwise the gods will Once the secret treasure falls into the hands of the blood madman, the day will not be far away when the world will be in chaos and the people will be devastated!" Jiuyou has regained his composure and said to Changkong in a deep voice. A trace of struggle flashed in Changkong's eyes, and he finally shook his head: "No, Your Highness the Princess must not fall into the hands of the blood maniac! In that case, Your Majesty will definitely throw a rat into a trap, let alone take action against the vampires!" A trace of sadness appeared on Jiuyou's beautiful face: "Don't worry, I will never fall into the hands of the blood maniac! At worst, he and I will die together! If you can escape, you are the same person, and it is not worthwhile to die here together!" At this moment, Jiuyou is already determined to die! At this time, Jiuyou suddenly remembered that when Zhou Hao was left alone and faced with Fat Dragon and Thin Tiger and other Hunyuan Sect traitors chasing him, he probably had the same mood, right? Thinking of this, Jiuyou smiled sadly and said in his heart: Zhou Hao, you big bastard, I wanted to see you again! Unexpectedly, there will be no chance again! Suddenly Changkong smiled miserably: "I escaped alone. Under His Majesty's fury, I will also die! Rather than doing this, it's better to stay and fight like crazy." "But!" Jiuyou was about to say something else, but suddenly he heard a weird laugh from behind him, and a black light flashed in front of his eyes. Blood Mania transformed into a huge black bat, and actually stood in front of him! "My princess, where are you going?" For the latest and fastest chapters, please log in. Reading is a kind of enjoyment. It is recommended that you collect it. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} When the sky arrow encounters the storm, it turns into a dragon. Chapter 116: Continuous Shocking Changes "My princess, where are you going?" The scene where Blood Maniac Jie Jie, who transformed into a huge black bat, laughed strangely and uttered human words, was extremely strange. Looking at the bloody maniac who transformed into a ferocious bat, Jiuyou, who already hated him so much, felt even more disgusted at this moment! Resisting the urge to vomit, Jiuyou said in a deep voice: "Changkong, let's go down." The sky held Jiuyou, slowly lowering its height and falling to the ground. The blood madman led several blood demons and also fell to the ground, transforming into their true bodies. Jiuyou stared at Xue Kuang coldly: "Xue Kuang, Changkong has nothing to do with this, you let him go." "Princess!" Changkong shouted eagerly, but was interrupted by Jiuyou's wave. Xue Kuang's slender and pale fingers stroking the messy hair at his temples, Jie Jie smiled and said: "Jie Jie, let him go back to report the news? Why?" "Let Zhangkong go, I'll go with you!" Jiuyou's voice was very calm, and there was no trace of any emotion. "Jiejie, it's not up to you now whether you want to follow me or not!" Jiuyou patted the Qiankun bag, and a sharp blue sword was instantly pressed against his throat. The sharp blade cut a thin line of blood on the neck as white as jade, and there were crystal beads of blood. Flow down the beautiful neck! Looking at the extremely fresh blood beads, all the blood demons, including the blood madman, had their eyes widened and swallowed involuntarily. Jiuyou snorted coldly in her pretty nose and said with great disdain: "A bunch of bloodthirsty beasts! Let Zhangkong go, otherwise you will never get me!" The blood maniac¡¯s greedy and fanatical eyes shrank slightly. His slender brows frowned slightly, and the corners of his mouth curled up: "For a mere magic warrior. You are willing to die? This is not your usual style of Jiuyou! We haven't seen you for a few months, what made you change so much?" "How do I choose? People like you will never understand!" "Jiejie, he's just a winged demon, just let him go!" The blood maniac waved his hand and asked several blood demons to move out of the way, and said coldly to Changkong: "You humble guy, you are lucky. Get out of here!¡± "Princess!" Changkong's eyes were instantly bloodshot. Jiuyou threatened to die in exchange for his life. The hot tears in Changkong's eyes were about to burst out. "It's useless to talk more. Let's go!" "Princess take care of yourself!" Changkong bowed deeply towards Jiuyou. He could no longer control the tears in his eyes. Big drops fell on the ground. Then he stood up and strode towards the passage given by the blood demons. . Just when everyone thought Changkong would escape alone, Changkong, who passed by Xue Kuang, suddenly smiled miserably, quickly dodged, and hugged Xue Kuang's slender and powerful waist, and the demonic energy surged from his body. out. The whole figure was like an inflated balloon, swelling countless times in an instant. Changkong¡¯s entire face was deformed due to swelling, but he smiled at Jiuyou and said softly: ¡°Princess, run away!¡± "No, he's going to blow himself up!" "Protect the Lord!" "The blood demon disintegrated**!" ¡°Changkong, don¡¯t! ¡°Boom¡­!¡± Changkong self-exploded the magic elixir, and with his fifth-level cultivation, he transformed into a huge physical bomb. It exploded with a bang. Screams and exclamations flew together, flesh and blood were the same color as the mutilated limbs! At that moment, the mountains and rivers changed color, and in the second layer of the dark abyss, a huge light group suddenly lit up, and the invisible shock wave blew away all the blood demons and the Nine Nethers! And the blood maniac whose waist was hugged by Zhang Kong changed wildly in an instant, and he used the blood demon disintegration weapon without hesitation, and instantly transformed into countless bats, and fled in all directions! But it¡¯s still too late! The huge power of self-destruction in the sky instantly enveloped most of the bats. In the sky-shattering light that rose in an instant, they were instantly vaporized and restored into traces of pure magic power, scattered and elegant. "NoLord!" Several blood demons were blown away and at the same time, they were shocked out of their bodies! The huge explosion power scraped away a thick layer of the hard ground! With a radius of tens of feet, dust was flying all over the sky and gravel was exploding in all directions. It was impossible to see what was going on! After a dozen breaths, the light group dispersed, and the few bats that managed to escape actually regrouped into the hemorrhagic figure. But at this time, the blood maniac's whole body was very thin and shriveled. His once handsome face had cracks and wrinkles all over his skin, like an old piece of parchment. His shaky figure was about to fall over. ! The once flowing full hair is nowBut it was a pile of dust and a mess! Seeing that the blood demon barely managed to save his life, the blood demons could not help but breathed a sigh of relief. "Ho ho ho!" "Ang ang ang!" Just when the Blood Maniac had just condensed and formed, a virtual image of a dragon and a tiger suddenly appeared in the darkness, roaring and roaring, and rushed towards the Blood Maniac with overwhelming momentum! "Protect the Lord!" Several blood demons who were blown away screamed in surprise. Before they could stand still, they were shocked and reborn. They were all so frightened that their eyes were splitting. They rushed forward crazily and were about to block the blood demon! No one noticed that Jiuyou, who was also blown away by the shock wave, fell into a pile of rocks, was picked up by a black figure, and was instantly submerged into the boundless darkness. among. "Boom!" A series of shocking explosions resounded, and the virtual images of a dragon and a tiger were taken over by several demons. However, the field was completely shrouded in dust, and no one was seen on the other side! "Ahem, a bunch of idiots! How can a mere arrow formation kill me?" Xue Kuang coughed several times in pain, with traces of scarlet blood hanging from the corner of his mouth. He leaned over and picked up a few cold iron agarwood arrows that had fallen to the dust. He looked at them briefly, then with a strong finger, he crushed the hard arrow shafts into powder with a click. . "My lord, how are you? Are you okay?" "Nonsense, do I look like I'm okay? A bunch of idiots, Jiuyou was rescued like this!" The extremely embarrassed Blood Demon let out a low roar like a wild beast. He glanced at the several Blood Demons and suddenly grabbed one of them. A pair of long sharp fangs came out of his mouth and bit him hard. On the arteries in his neck! "Gudong, Gudong!" While the blood maniac drank blood, the blood demon shriveled up at a speed visible to the naked eye! The remaining few blood demons buried their heads respectfully and remained silent, as if all this was just a matter of course. From the corner of their eyes, they glanced at the scarlet blood gurgling out of their companions' necks. Several blood demons even licked their lips involuntarily, with greed in their eyes. After a moment, with a "Plop!", the blood maniac threw away the blood demon that had been reduced to dried meat, sat cross-legged on the ground and roared: "I want to heal my wounds, protect me!" After feasting on blood, the blood maniac's handsome appearance quickly returned to its original appearance, but the heavy injuries in his body were not so easy to recover from. Although he knew that Jiuyou had been rescued, he didn't bother to chase him for a moment. Several blood demons surrounded Blood Mania, scanning the surroundings vigilantly, for fear of another accident. After a full hour, the blood maniac opened his scarlet eyes. The boundless anger in his eyes, and the ferocious energy that shot up to the sky, burst out. On his handsome face filled with evil spirits, he roared like a beast: "How dare you, a humble ant, hurt me! How dare an ant-like existence dare to hurt me! Jiuyou must not have escaped yet, find her and capture her alive! Kill all the remaining ants if not one can escape! "(To be continued) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} The sky arrow turns into a dragon when it encounters the storm Chapter 117: Excellent feel Zhou Hao had just followed Xue Kuang all the way. Although he was above the ground, his speed was only slightly slower. Kankan rushed to the place where Xue Kuang intercepted Jiuyou, and happened to have a panoramic view of the scene of Zhang Kong's self-destruction. How could Zhou Hao miss such an excellent opportunity? ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Out of the dragon and tiger four-elephant arrow formation, not hoping to hurt the enemy, just hoping to take advantage of the fire and completely mix the water. Sure enough, a bunch of frightened blood demons only cared about protecting the blood maniacs and had no time to care about Jiuyou. In the chaos, Zhou Hao picked up the groggy Jiuyou and left the scene as quickly as possible. By the time the blood demons reacted, Zhou Hao had already escaped. After running wildly for two quarters of an hour and escaping for hundreds of miles, Zhou Hao found a secluded place and slowed down. "Hey, bastard, have you had enough hugs?" Zhou Hao lowered his head and met Jiuyou's eyes. At this time, Jiuyou¡¯s eyes were extremely complicated! There is the sadness of losing Changkong, Feiyuan and others, the relief of escaping from the tiger's mouth, and the surprise of meeting old friends for the first time. Jiuyou glared at Zhou Hao fiercely: "You've hugged me enough, put me down quickly!" Zhou Hao's old face turned red. The tender, plump, and elastic body in his arms was indeed extremely comfortable and felt excellent in his hands. Reluctantly, Zhou Hao gently placed Jiuyou on the ground and looked her up and down: "How are you? You're not injured, are you?" Jiuyou is the golden body of the Brahma Saint of the Demon Emperor clan, but it was blown away by the shock wave of self-destruction in the sky, so there were no injuries. After smoothing his messy hair, Jiuyou's expression changed slightly: "How come you bastard suddenly appeared? And why did you want to save me?" "Why did I suddenly appear? Needless to say? Of course I came to the Divine Mansion and I just happened to meet you!" Zhou Hao turned his head and thought for a while, then continued: "As for why I want to save you, maybe it's because you have saved me three times before, and this time you can repay me." There was a trace of imperceptible anger in Jiuyou's eyes: "You saved me just because I saved you before?" "Isn't this reason enough?" This reason is indeed sufficient, but for Jiuyou. But it wasn't the answer she wanted. The two of them suddenly fell into a strange silence, looking at each other silently, but speechless. In the end, Zhou Hao couldn't help but be curious: "Who is that blood maniac? Why do you call me a future bride? Is this the guy you are hiding from?" "What does it have to do with you?" Jiuyou glared at Zhou Hao fiercely, turned his head angrily and ignored him. After a moment, he couldn't help but confide: "That bastard is the leader of the Blood Demon clan. My father wants to Betroth me to that bastard! Are you satisfied now?" Zhou Hao chuckled: "I think that blood maniac has made it clear that he wants to rebel, but your father actually wants to marry you to him?" Jiuyou found a clean big stone and sat down, put his slender chin on his knees, and said leisurely: "Even you, an outsider, can see that the Blood Maniac bastard clearly wants to rebel, but Father The emperor still thinks that he can be comforted! I am just a victim of the power struggle. This is the sadness of being in the royal family. I have no control over it and I am just a pawn to be used. " At this point, Jiuyou suddenly smiled sweetly: "All the elites of the Blood Demon Clan have come out. We must win the Divine Mansion. This is good. Once we get the Divine Mansion, that bastard Blood Maniac will definitely rebel immediately, and I may be able to escape the fate of a chess piece. Got it!" Zhou Hao was slightly startled and said in a deep voice: "Haven't you ever thought about taking the Divine Mansion into your own hands? At that time, you will no longer be a chess piece, but will be qualified to become a chess player and firmly control your own destiny. It¡¯s in your own hands!¡± "That's right! Why didn't I think that if we seize the Divine Mansion, we won't leave it to the Blood Maniac, nor will we dedicate it to our father, when the time comes!" Jiuyou's eyes suddenly became bright, but then dimmed in an instant, and he sighed softly. He said, "Oh, what a pity, the entrance to the Divine Mansion is now completely under the control of the Blood Maniac, and we can't get in!" Zhou Hao's mind turned slightly, and he suddenly said: "The entrance to the divine palace is forbidden by the true god of the upper world. How can it be opened so easily? If they can't get in, we still have a chance. By the way, you can do that. Do you still have the pseudo-artifact that can change shapes at will?" "Are you talking about Yunxi's Qian Huanmian? That is the life-saving artifact given to me by my father. Of course it is still with me! What do you want to do?" Jiuyou blinked his big aqua-blue eyes and asked curiously. "Hehe, as long as we have this pseudo-artifact in hand, we still have a chance! We haven't figured out what to do yet. We will go back and stay aside now. We will see everything.Act. " Jiuyou thought for a moment, nodded, stood up, and headed towards the basin where the Divine Mansion was located with Zhou Hao. "Jiuyou, do you know how to open this divine palace?" Zhou Hao asked as they walked side by side toward the basin. Jiuyou shook his head: "It is said that there is no special way to open it, everything can only depend on chance and luck!" "So, even if we sneak in, we may not be able to open the divine palace?" ¡°It¡¯s not that it¡¯s not necessarily possible, it¡¯s that it¡¯s almost impossible!¡± At this point, Zhou Hao's heart moved slightly, and he suddenly remembered the inexplicable call coming from the cave. Could it be that he was destined to the Divine Mansion? Jiuyou turned his head and looked at Zhou Hao, and suddenly asked: "Zhou Hao, I haven't seen you for a few months, how far has your cultivation level reached? Even I can't see through you now!" A few months ago, Zhou Hao was only at the first level of Lingwu, while Jiuyou was already a demon warrior at the peak of the third level. Zhou Hao smiled faintly: "It's just about the same as you!" "What? Do you already have the cultivation level of the fourth heaven?" Jiuyou's eyes opened wide in an instant, and his small mouth was big enough to stuff a duck egg. In just a few months, Jiuyou could barely break through to the early stage of the fourth heaven, but Zhou Hao was already on par with her cultivation level, which is really unimaginable. "Hey, how about it? I'm no longer the Zhou Hao who needed you to save me several times!" Jiuyou's pretty nose snorted slightly: "Tch, what's the big deal! It's just the early stage of the fourth heaven, and the cultivation level of my subordinates is no higher than yours! I taught you the secret method of covering up your cultivation level. , what are you dragging!" Although she said this, Jiuyou was extremely shocked in her heart. She couldn't understand Zhou Hao's original cultivation level very well. In a short period of time, it has grown to this point. Whether it is the human race or the demon race, it is absolutely unprecedented and unprecedented! Jiuyou's aqua blue eyes kept turning, and she thought to herself: "Gee, it would be great if you could take this bastard with an incredible growth rate into my princess's harem!" {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} The Sky Arrow turns into a dragon when it encounters the storm. Chapter 118 The Mighty Copycat Zhou Hao and Jiuyou silently touched the hills around the basin and looked down at the activities in the valley. The distance between their heads was very close, Jiuyou's flying hair kept digging into Zhou Hao's nostrils, and the strange and tempting body fragrance made Zhou Hao uneasy! And in the basin, half an hour had passed, and the dozens of elites led by Jiuyou had been wiped out by more than 200 blood demons. The ground was littered with corpses and mutilated limbs. A top genius among the younger generation like King Kong actually did not escape the fate of falling! Looking at the bloody scene in the basin, Jiuyou's face was extremely gloomy, his aqua blue eyes were slightly red, and he was crying. These royal demon warriors protected her escape at the cost of their lives. They were definitely rare and loyal people among the demon clan. This made Jiuyou not feel sad. In wiping out these elites, the Blood Demons also paid a high price, with more than half of them killed or injured. The remaining more than a hundred blood demons are cleaning the battlefield. Under the crazy attack of the Blood Demon, the Potian Sect disciples who had been struggling for several days could no longer hold on, and most of them were killed. Only the bodies of Lei Aotian and Xiao Qing were missing. I am afraid that the others have been left behind. , broke out. Zhou Hao's sharp eyes scanned the small basin over and over again, but no trace of Blood Maniac was found. A bold idea suddenly appeared in his mind! "Jiuyou, lend me your Thousand Illusionary Faces of Yun Xi!" Zhou Hao used the secret method of sound transmission to speak to Jiuyou Dao who was very close at hand. "What do you want to do?" ¡°Hey, you¡¯ll find out later!¡± Jiuyou patted the Qiankun bag and took out a mass of something as thin as cicada wings, as cloud-like as mist, transparent and colorless, with ever-changing shapes. It is the pseudo-artifact Yun Xi Qian Huan Nian! Jiuyou was about to hand it over to Zhou Hao, but suddenly he shrank his hands and said suspiciously: "Aren't you going to kidnap my fake artifact and run away, are you?" "Are you demons so distrustful of others?" "Hmph, you humans are too cunning and have to be on guard!" Having said that, Jiuyou still handed over the extremely precious pseudo-artifact to Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao took the Thousand Illusion Faces of Yun Xi and looked around but couldn't figure out how to use it: "How to use this thing?" "Idiot! Put it on your face. Use the power of the soul to outline the appearance you want to change, and that's it!" "Oh!" Zhou Hao put the fake artifact on his face, and the power of the soul in his mind began to imagine what a person looked like. As the power of Zhou Hao's soul gradually condensed and took shape. His entire figure began to become blurry, as if shrouded in mist. After a while, the fog dissipated. Zhou Hao's figure solidified again. At this time, Zhou Hao became a completely different person! "How is it? Does it look like it?" Zhou Hao turned around triumphantly and asked Jiuyou. Jiuyou¡¯s eyes were wide open, her small hands covered her small mouth, and she almost screamed out in surprise! At this moment, the person in front of Jiuyou was tall and tall, with a face as pale as paper and unusually handsome. His thin bright red lips were slightly raised, showing a part of him that was contemptuous of everything and a part of his evil arrogance. Three points of elegant narcissism. He was wearing a long scarlet silk cloak, with a coquettish redbud flower embroidered on his chest. The raised collar shrouded his handsome face with clear water chestnuts in shadow. In those blood-red pupils. Exuding boundless madness and fox-like cunning light! Jiuyou pointed at Zhou Hao in surprise, and said in great surprise: "Youit's not good for you to become someone, you actually turned into that bastard of a blood maniac!" "Hey, the mountain man has his own clever plan! I just ask you, do you look like it or not? Can you hide it from those blood demons?" Jiuyou rolled his eyes and finally knew what Zhou Hao wanted to do! "Yeah. Your actions are similar to yours, but not your gods! You should be even crazier, more arrogant, and more evil." "Ahem!" Zhou Hao calmed down, once again struck a flirtatious pose, and said with an arrogant evil smile: "What now?" "Well, the appearance and aura are similar, but the cultivation level is wrong! Blood Madness is the pinnacle of the sixth heaven, you are too different." Zhou Hao touched the back of his head and said in embarrassment: "Cultivation, this is troublesome! If it is below the fourth level, there is no problem at all. If I want to pretend to be a higher cultivation, I can't do it!" "Idiot, try the secret method I taught you and run it in reverse!" Zhou Hao followed his words and used the secret method to conceal his cultivation to try to reverse the movement of his meridians. A powerful momentum of "call" rises into the sky! "It's too strong. This is the aura only possessed by high-level demon warriors above the seventh heaven!"   "Oh!" Zhou Hao calmed down his momentum a little. "Hmm!" Jiuyou held her cheeks and looked Zhou Hao up and down carefully, and her eyebrows instantly knitted together. "What? Isn't it still the same?" Zhou Hao asked hurriedly when he saw Jiuyou's look. "It looks like it was carved out of the same mold!" "Then why are you frowning?" ¡°I hate the blood maniac¡¯s bastard look, it¡¯s disgusting!¡± "Hey, that means my transformation was successful! Come on, Your Highness Princess, my future bride, please be my prisoner for once!" Zhou Hao, who transformed into a blood maniac, his eyes instantly became crazy and evil. He grabbed Jiuyou's arm, strode forward, and walked straight into the center of the basin. ?¡­ "Who is it? Stand!" As soon as they reached the edge of the basin, the ambush Vampire sentry flashed out, blocking the path of Zhou Hao and Jiuyou. "Dog slave, are you blind?" "Pa!" Without saying a word, the copycat version of "Blood Madness" slapped the blood demon with a crisp and sharp slap with his pale and slender palm. "It turns out to be the lord! I'm so reckless, I deserve to die!" The blood demon quickly knelt down on one knee respectfully. ¡°Get out!¡± the copycat version of ¡°Blood Madness¡± roared. "Yes, yes, yes!" The Blood Demon Secret Whistle retreated to the side in a hurry. The copycat version of "Blood Madness" picked up the angry Jiuyou and strode away without looking back. Looking at the backs of the two of them, the blood demon secretly touched his painful pale face in shock, and murmured to himself in a low voice: "Could it be that my lord has taken gun medicine? His temper is much worse than before, I still hide." Just stay far away and don¡¯t get yourself burned!¡± And where he couldn¡¯t see it, Jiuyou secretly gave a thumbs up to the copycat version of ¡°Blood Madness¡±, moved his lips slightly and said using the secret method of sound transmission: ¡°It looks like, it really does look like! You are even more blood mad than Blood Madness!¡± Zhou Hao squeezed Jiuyou's arm slightly and said through the message: "Stop talking, you are now the prisoner of this Grand Duke. If you are already in the drama, don't get out of it. Once the trap is revealed, you and I will die without a burial place!" "Greetings, lord! Congratulations, lord, for capturing the future duchess!" Hundreds of blood demons looked at the fake version of "Blood Madness". No one had the slightest doubt, and they all knelt on the ground on one knee, not daring to raise their heads. Jie Jie, a copycat version of "Blood Madness" with an evil spirit, smiled strangely: "Duchess? A bunch of idiots!" Hundreds of blood demons knelt down on one knee, looking down at me and me at you, not sure what their lord meant by this. Someone with a smart mind suddenly reacted, knocked his head loudly, and shouted: "Greetings to Your Majesty! Congratulations to Your Majesty for welcoming back the future Queen!" (To be continued) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Sky Arrow turns into a dragon when it encounters the storm Chapter 119 Should I like you? "Jie Jie!" The copycat version of "Blood Madness" laughed wildly, patted the Qiankun bag, took out a captured magic armor, and threw it to the blood demon who was smart and quick to react, and said arrogantly: "Very proud. Okay, you're good! When I take out the secret treasure of the God's Palace, everyone will be rewarded!" Only then did a group of blood demons react, and they worshiped like a roaring mountain and a tsunami: "I wish my emperor long live, long live, long live! I wish your Majesty the Queen a thousand years, a thousand years, a thousand years!" Ignoring Jiuyou who was biting his red lips and filled with rage, the copycat version of "Blood Maniac" Jie Jie smiled strangely and said with an evil spirit: "Okay, okay! Why is it that only the Demon Emperor's clan can sit on the throne of the Demon Emperor, but my blood clan cannot? In the future, We must let the world see that even I, the blood madman, can sit firmly on the supreme throne!" As soon as these words came out, Jiuyou's anger surged. With hatred, he plucked the tender flesh on the arm of the fake "Blood Maniac" so hard that Zhou Hao suddenly shivered in pain. Just as a group of blood demons were about to worship again, the copycat "blood maniac" waved his pale and slender palm: "That's all, I will take the princess to explore the secrets of the divine palace now! You must guard the entrance of the divine palace. Without my order, any No one is allowed in! Do you hear me clearly?" "I respectfully respect my lord's order!" Zhou Hao, who was too deep into the drama, pulled the reluctant Jiuyou, walked through the kneeling blood demons, and walked straight into the entrance of the cave, which was only two feet wide. Some admirers of the Blood Demon thought: Strange, why did the Lord lead several people to chase Princess Jiuyou, but came back alone? Are they all dead, orare they on another mission? Hundreds of blood demons. No one had even the slightest doubt. Not only because Zhou Hao acted like a blood maniac, he was even more blood maniac than a blood maniac! And it was also because the blood maniac was originally chasing Jiuyou. Now it is completely reasonable to capture Jiuyou and return! These blood demons don¡¯t know. The real blood madman was injured by Zhang Kong's self-destruction, and he was still recovering from his injuries a hundred miles away He deceived a bunch of blood demons without any danger, and Zhou Hao even drove away all the blood demons who were on guard in the cave. Go out and walk slowly into the depths of the cave. The further you go deeper into the cave, the more intense the calling voice becomes. This made Zhou Hao curious and unknowingly quickened his pace. Jiuyou was still very angry with Zhou Hao just now. He pinched Zhou Hao's arm again and said through the voice: "You damn bastard. You're just pretending to be a blood maniac. Why do you say that it's unreliable?" If so? Even if you are a blood maniac, you would never dare to be so arrogant as to sit on the throne of the Demon King. You are obviously fanning the evil wind to light the will-o'-the-wisp. The more chaotic our demon clan is, the happier you will be, right?" Zhou Hao grimaced, rubbed the pain on his arm, and said with a wry smile: "How could I have such an idea? I was just too deep into the drama just now, and I just wanted to act more like it!" "Tch, I believe you are the only one who is evil! I think you did it on purpose. You must have planned it! Otherwise, how could you say those words so smoothly?" "Hehe, believe it or not, we got in without any danger, right?" "What's the point of being able to sneak in? You have to be able to open the Divine Mansion to be considered truly capable! It's like you can't enter the Divine Mansion, and the real blood maniac bastard just came back at this time, I don't see how you can escape!" "Well, that's a problem. But I can't escape. Didn't you also fall into the hands of the blood maniac?" "I don't care, it's just my wish. At worst, I'll die with that bastard Blood Maniac!" "Your wish is over? What is your wish?" Jiuyou's charming face blushed slightly, making her even more beautiful. She lowered her head but refused to speak. Her wish is to see Zhou Hao again, but how can she say this? Seeing Jiuyou's rare shy look, Zhou Hao couldn't help but feel a little shaken, he chuckled, and was too embarrassed to ask any more questions. After a while, he heard Jiuyou ask leisurely: "Zhou Hao, tell the truth, since we said goodbye that day, have youhave youseeing Jiuyou's hesitation in speaking, Zhou Hao said curiously: "Is there anything? " Jiuyou mustered up the courage and raised his head to stare into Zhou Hao's eyes: "In the past few months, have you ever thought of me?" After saying this, Jiuyou seemed to have used up all his courage. His face was like a ripe apple. He turned his face away and did not dare to look at Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao's heart trembled slightly again, he rubbed the back of his head and giggled. He didn't know how to answer for a moment. After waiting for a long time, there was no answer. Jiuyou's eyes flashed with boundless disappointment and loneliness. In an undetectable voice, he said with self-pity: "You have indeed completely forgotten me!" "No, no, how could I forget??What about you? We have been together for such a long time, and you have saved me several times, and you have such a special status. You are both the granddaughter of the master and the princess of the Demon Emperor. Even if you beat me to death, I won¡¯t forget it! " A trace of wonder flashed in Jiuyou's eyes, and then dimmed again: "Are these the only memories I leave to you?" "Of courseit's more than that! It's just that you are the high-ranking princess of the demon clan, and I am an inconspicuous nobody from the human race. II don't dare to expect too much." The fire of hope rekindled in Jiuyou's eyes, and he glared at Zhou Hao angrily, and said angrily: "Zhou Hao, you are a coward! You are as timid as a mouse, a big bastard who has a thief's heart but not his courage! You are more bloodthirsty than That guy is even more hateful and hateful!" After saying that, Jiuyou threw off Zhou Hao's arm and ran towards the depths of the cave with his head buried in the air. Zhou Hao's eyes were dull, staring straight at Jiuyou's bumpy and tempting back, all kinds of thoughts flashing in his mind: "Shedoes she like me? How is this possible?" "She doesn't like me, why did she say this again? Impossible, impossible, she is a superior demon princess, how could she like me, a humble and unknown person?" "Butwhy can't I control my emotions now? I have an urge to express something to her?" "No, no, no I am a human and she is a demon. Even if there is fate, it is an evil fate. There will be no consequences between me and her! There is a deep gap between us, just like Master Just the same, we can only look at each other from a distance until our heads grow old, and we will suffer for the rest of our lives!" Various thoughts flashed through Zhou Hao's mind like a kaleidoscope, causing Zhou Hao to have mixed feelings, and he was a little dazed for a moment. Realizing that Zhou Hao hadn't followed, Jiuyou couldn't help but look back. Seeing Zhou Hao looking like a pig brother, he couldn't help but smile and said: "Why are you in such a daze? Let's go quickly. Don¡¯t you want to explore the Divine Palace?¡± "Oh!" Zhou Hao finally woke up and hurried to follow. Walking side by side with Jiuyou, she smiled and said, "Look at how stupid you are, what were you thinking about just now?" Zhou Hao looked struggling, and he touched the back of his head at a loss and said, "I was just wondering whether I should fall in love with you!"! ~! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 120: A kiss seals the love "I was just thinking whether I should fall in love with you!" After Zhou Hao said this, he looked straight at Jiuyou, wanting to see her reaction. Jiuyou¡¯s pretty face turned red and she looked extremely shy. She turned her face slightly and asked softly: ¡°Then have you figured out the answer?¡± Zhou Hao shook his head stupidly: "I don't know! Reason tells me that I can't like you, otherwise I will suffer for the rest of my life. But in my heart, I have a completely different answer." Jiuyou plucked up the courage, suddenly took Zhou Hao's arm, and said with a flowery smile: "Whether you like me or not, I have fallen in love with you anyway! Didn't you ask me what my wish was before? Then I will tell you now You, my wish is to see you again! At the moment when I was intercepted by the blood maniac, I thought I would never be able to realize this wish. Who knew that God has eyes? The moment you picked me up, you knew that I How ecstatic are you? At that moment, I just felt that I have no regrets in this life, and I just hope that you will always hold me like that and never let go!" Hearing Jiuyou's brave confession, Zhou Hao could no longer control his heartbeat. He gently held up Jiuyou's beautiful and delicate face, looked into the aqua blue eyes affectionately, and just ignored the kiss. Get down! "Hey!" Jiuyou's small cherry mouth was tightly blocked by Zhou Hao, and his teeth were easily pried open by Zhou Hao's tongue. His small and fragrant tongue was suddenly sucked crazily and passionately. ??Boundless happiness suddenly surged into her heart, Jiuyou's whole body suddenly softened, and she fell soft and boneless into Zhou Hao's arms! With his arms tightly wrapped around Jiuyou's waist, Zhou Hao couldn't wait to touch this hot and delicate body. Completely integrated into his own body, facing Jiuyou's fragrant cherry mouth, he sucked wildly, taking and asking for everything. This moment suddenly seemed so long, but also seemed too short! The pain of lovesickness buried deep in her heart was released at this moment, and Jiuyou took the initiative to cater to Zhou Hao's movements. The trembling and towering chest was pressed tightly against Zhou Hao's strong and broad chest, and his arms were tightly wrapped around Zhou Hao's waist, never letting go for a long time. This kiss. So long. This man and woman completely forgot everything, and only each other was left in the world! After a long time, Zhou Hao slowly let go of Jiuyou in his arms. Whispering softly: "I have decided, no matter what the future is, at least at this moment, I like you! That's enough!" "I don't ask for eternity, but I want to have it right now! I understand why grandma fell in love with grandpa until death, without any regrets." Jiuyou rested his head on Zhou Hao's chest, never wanting to separate. The two hugged each other for a long time and never separated for a long time! At this moment, words are completely redundant. The two hearts have become inseparable, completely integrated into each other's hearts. It is completely clear without words. The heart has a spirit, and it is not good! ?¡­ "Let's go! We still have business to do. If we can obtain the secret treasure in the God's Palace, the ending for you and me may be different from that of Master and the others." Zhou Hao was in the ears of Jiuyou, who was intoxicated with love. Whispered softly. "Yes!" Jiuyou left Zhou Hao's arms, with a hint of sparkle hanging from the corner of his mouth, like a well-behaved kitten, with a blushing face, and nodded shyly and obediently. Although the entrance to this cave is small, it is extremely deep and gets bigger as you go. The two finally came to a huge cave hall that was a hundred feet long and wide and seventy or eighty feet high! The center of the cave hall. There was a huge purple vortex several feet in diameter, spinning slowly and seemingly endlessly. As soon as you walked into the cave hall, the call you heard suddenly became a hundred times stronger! "Come on, come on! My descendant, come to me!" The distant, profound and desolate voice that traveled through eternity seemed to be ringing in his ears, making Zhou Hao unable to help himself and walked step by step towards the purple vortex in the center of the cave hall. Following Zhou Hao, Jiuyou stared at the huge purple whirlpool and murmured intoxicated eyes: "Is this the entrance to the Divine Mansion?" "Yes, this is the entrance to the Divine Mansion! Somehow, this Divine Mansion seems to be calling me and asking me to join it." Jiuyou was slightly startled, and frowned: "How could this happen? Why can't I feel it? Instead, I feel a huge resistance, preventing me from approaching the vortex. The closer I get, the greater the resistance!" Zhou Hao wondered: "Why? Why didn't I feel any resistance?" While speaking, the two of them were already within thirty feet of the purple vortex. Jiuyou has been using all his cultivation, struggling to get closer step by step. But when they reached a distance of thirty feet, they could no longer get any closer. Instead, they were pushed back continuously by invisible resistance.  "Jiuyou couldn't help but exclaimed: "Zhou Hao, I!" When Zhou Hao turned around, he immediately saw Jiuyou retreating repeatedly with a look of horror on his face. He quickly took a few steps back and held Jiuyou's Qianqiansu hand tightly. "How could this happen? Am I the only one who can get close to the entrance of the Divine Mansion? It doesn't make sense!" Jiuyou's hand was held by Zhou Hao, and the pressure on his body suddenly relaxed. He couldn't help but exclaimed again: "Hey, why did the resistance suddenly disappear?" Trying to take a few steps forward, Jiuyou's face showed joy: "I can move forward again!" As soon as he finished speaking, Jiuyou let go of Zhou Hao's hand and started to walk towards the whirlpool. Unexpectedly, as soon as he let go, the huge resistance was used again, pushing Jiuyou thirty feet away! "How could this happen? Could it be!" Jiuyou looked surprised and turned to look at Zhou Hao: "Are you the destined person of this divine palace?" Zhou Hao was equally puzzled: "I can feel the call of this divine palace from a long distance away. Could it be that others can't feel it? Is this destiny?" Jiuyou smiled like a flower: "It's true! I have been outside for several days, but I have never felt any call! It seems that you are the real one, the door of this divine palace is open to you, you still What are you waiting for?" Zhou Hao shook his head: "It's so weird! What's so different about me that this palace only accepts me?" ¡°You¡¯ll find out when you go in!¡± When Zhou Hao heard Jiuyou's words, his brows suddenly stretched out. He took Jiuyou's little hand and said with a long smile: "Then let me and my queen find out what's going on!" Jiuyou's pretty face turned red, she pinched Zhou Hao's arm and said, "You are my queen! This princess wants to be the queen, so let me pamper you in the future!" Zhou Hao laughed and pulled Jiuyou straight towards the huge purple whirlpool! Without any resistance or hesitation, Zhou Hao and Jiuyou plunged into the whirlpool. With a flash of divine light, the two figures disappeared into the whirlpool in just an instant, leaving no trace anymore. Why was Zhou Hao able to enter the Divine Mansion without any hindrance? And what kind of adventure will there be? Can the secrets in the God's Mansion change the fate of the two of them, allowing one person and one demon, who are born to be mortal enemies, to cross the racial divide? Everything is shrouded in fog! (To be continued) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} When the sky arrow encounters the storm, it turns into a dragon. Chapter 121: Entering the God's Mansion for the First Time Zhou Hao and Jiuyou held their hands tightly, as if they were in a bottomless pit, their bodies kept falling downwards, and the scenery on both sides was bizarre and fleeting! I don¡¯t know how long it took, but it seemed like an extremely long time, and it seemed like it was just a blink of an eye. Their eyes flashed, their bodies sank, and they suddenly stood on the ground. Turning around to look at the surrounding scenery, Zhou Hao asked in surprise: "Is thisin the Divine Mansion?" Looking around, the two of them were actually on a small island, surrounded by rough waves and boundless blue water. There were large groups of black and white two-headed strange birds flying in the sky, chirping strangely. The breeze blew across my face, and the air was filled with a vague and unexplained supreme spiritual power that I had never experienced before. The sky is blue and the sea is blue, boundless. This is clearly a world. How does it feel like being in a divine palace? Zhou Hao and Jiuyou looked at each other, and the doubts in their hearts were revealed without reservation. Just as the two of them were confused and surprised, a desolate and simple voice suddenly sounded in the sky. "Boy, you finally showed up! I have been waiting for this day for a long, long time." Zhou Hao was startled by the sudden sound. He looked up at the sky and looked around. There was no sign of anyone anywhere! "There's no need to look for it. There is only a trace of the remaining soul of this Dao Ancestor left, and it has already been integrated into this divine palace. You can't see me." "Who are you?" "Hey, you kid has learned my Xuanyuan Divine Art, but you still don't know who I am?" "Xuan Yuan Shen Jue?" Zhou Hao immediately remembered the autobiography in the jade palace. He exclaimed: "Are you Dao Ancestor Xuanyuan? How is this possible? Haven't you already fallen?" The simple and desolate voice sighed: "That's right! I have indeed fallen long ago. My body has died, my soul has disappeared, and my soul has been scattered. I no longer exist in this world. However, there are still some things left in this God's Mansion from the early years of worshiping the God's Mansion. A trace of lingering thoughts. Speaking of which, this Dao Ancestor should now be closer to a weapon spirit-like existence." Jiuyou next to you asked in confusion: "Zhou Hao, what is going on? What is the Xuanyuan Divine Art, what is the Xuanyuan Daozu? Why do you seem to have known each other for a long time?" "I will explain this matter to you slowly from now on. Let's understand the situation first." Zhou Hao continued to say to the Xuanyuan Dao Ancestor: "The junior learned the skill created by the senior by accident. I didn't expect that I could still hear the senior's Sound! It¡¯s justthis matter is too strange, and I really can¡¯t believe it. The divine palace of Xuanyuan Daozu will suddenly appear in this world. I would like to ask my seniors to clarify my doubts." "Is it sudden? In fact, it's not sudden at all. The entrance to the Divine Mansion appeared in the Qilin Realm because this Dao Ancestor did it deliberately! The Divine Mansion has been wandering in the void for tens of millions of years. It was not until a few days ago that this Dao Ancestor sensed it. . Two of the seven pieces of jade I refined before my death were left in the Qilin Realm, so I drove the entrance of the Divine Mansion to the Qilin Realm. Do you understand what I, the Taoist Ancestor, said?" "Still don't understand! Could it be that the Qilin Realm is the name of our world?" "That's right! The first true god in your world to ascend to the upper world is a Taoist Qilin. According to the convention of the upper world, this world is named after Qilin." "That's it! Senior said that there are two pieces of jade in our Qilin world. Why did I only get one piece? Where is the whereabouts of the other piece?" "Hehe, you have to find it yourself! But this Taoist ancestor can point you in the general direction." "Oh? Where is the other piece?" "East!" "Dongfang? Dongfang?" Zhou Hao muttered to himself: "Dongfang is Beiyan and Nanchu!" "We have to go further east!" "Further east? That's the endless Ocean of Storms, and Fuso Country!" "That's all. The rest depends entirely on your own abilities and opportunities." "Oh!" Zhou Hao let go of this, rubbed his hands and continued to ask: "I heard that there are endless treasures in the divine palace. I wonder if this is really the case?" "If before the death of this deity, the treasures collected by this deity over hundreds of millions of years were stored in the divine palace, it can indeed be described as endless. However, since the deity's death, there has been no trace of them." "Ah? Why is this?" "In the battle when I fell, I not only faced the crazy siege of dozens of enemies, but also had to bear the ninety-nine heavenly tribulations. That battle caused the sky to collapse, the gods and ghosts to be frightened, and even the divine palace was affected. Huge ripples, causing successive space collapses. The Divine Mansion, which was once wider than your Qilin Realm, has already lost its area after the space collapse." Xuanyuan Daozu sighed in a low voice: "The space collapsed, and the billions of living beings contained in it wereAll the treasures are lost to nothingness! Not only that, there is a huge hole in the Divine Mansion space, and the divine power is constantly flowing away. It is extremely difficult for even this Taoist Ancestor to maintain the remaining Divine Mansion space. Moreover, tens of millions of years have passed, and most of the treasures in the Divine Mansion have been turned into ashes and have long since ceased to exist. " Zhou Hao and Jiuyou looked at each other disappointedly: "In that case, isn't this trip in vain?" "Hehe, you are too underestimated by this Taoist ancestor! Even if the treasure from that year is only left in case of emergency, it is enough to set off huge waves in your Qilin Realm." Zhou Hao raised his brows and said with a smile on his face: "Where is the remaining treasure? Speaking of which, this junior is also a Taoist descendant of Xuanyuan Taozu, so I should have a share of this treasure, right? "There is no such thing as cheap! Although you have learned the Xuanyuan Divine Art, your cultivation level is too low. Most of the treasures in the treasure are at least the true gods of the upper world who are qualified to refine and drive them. Spiritual martial arts cultivation can The treasures used are really very few.¡± Zhou Hao's forehead darkened: "Senior Xuanyuan, I don't want you to play with people like this! You worked so hard to drive the entrance to the divine palace to overlap with our world. Aren't you just trying to find the successor to your senior's mantle? How did you end up doing this? Do you want me to leave empty-handed?" "Hey, who said I would let you go home empty-handed? But if you want to get the Xuanyuan Relic, you still have to pass the test!" "What is the test?" "Well, I am fair! I will not look at you differently just because you have learned the Xuanyuan Divine Art. Others also have the opportunity. Since you entered the divine palace, the prohibition at the entrance no longer exists. Anyone can enter the Divine Palace." "Ah? This!" Zhou Hao and Jiuyou exclaimed. Hundreds of blood demon elites led by Blood Madness are just outside the entrance. Doesn't that mean they can kill people in the Divine Palace at any time? middle? The two people exclaimed, but they heard the Xuanyuan Taoist say: "The first test is that you have to rush to the place where Xuanyuan Divine Palace is before others!" "Xuanyuan Shrine? Where is that? There are no clues or hints at all. How can I find it?" "Of course I won't let you run around like headless flies! Although most of the creatures in this divine palace have been exterminated, the remaining ones are enough to kill you. So!" (To be completed) Continued.) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} When the sky arrow encounters the storm, it turns into a dragon. Chapter 122: Narwhal Killer Whale "The creatures in the God's Mansion can just raise a finger and kill you, so!" Xuanyuan Taoist paused here for a moment, and suddenly a piece of simple parchment fell from the sky. Zhou Hao quickly stretched out his hand to catch it and took a closer look. There was a huge map on the parchment! On the map, a winding green line is outlined, and there are even brief introductions to various creatures in the divine palace. Just listen to Xuanyuan Daozu continue: "Follow the route on the map, and you will find Xuanyuan Shrine. Along the way, this Daozu has driven away all the creatures above the peak level of spiritual martial arts, so it is basically safe. But if You are not strong enough, and a creature at the spiritual martial arts level is enough to tear you into pieces!" "Remember, don't deviate from this route for more than a hundred miles! Otherwise, once you encounter a true god or true spirit-level creature, even this Taoist ancestor will not be able to protect you!" "Hurry up and set off! According to this Dao Ancestor's estimate, the next group of people will enter the Divine Mansion in half an hour. Their tests will be exactly the same as yours." "Finally, I wish you good luck and hope to see you alive in Xuanyuan Shrine!" The words were faint and echoed continuously, and Taoist Xuanyuan¡¯s voice was never heard again since then. Zhou Hao clutched the sheepskin map in his hand tightly, looked at Jiuyou and said, "Let's go, luckily we are still half an hour ahead!" Without saying a word, Jiuyou quickly slapped the Qiankun Bag, pulled out a high-grade flying shuttle, then jumped up and said: "Quickly, the further away from that bastard Blood Maniac, the better!" Zhou Hao grinned and jumped onto the shuttle as well. The spiritual power on the soles of the feet was driven with all its strength, and it flew away at a speed of one thousand two hundred miles per hour. While activating the shuttle, Zhou Hao compared the map and said: "We take turns activating the shuttle, and we should be able to fly out of this sea in half a day." This high-grade flying shuttle is extremely fast, and it also consumes a lot of spiritual power. Both of them were in the early stages of the fourth heaven, and even with all their strength, they could only last for an hour at best. Of course Zhou Hao is an exception! After opening up the two acupoints of the eight extraordinary meridians. He can activate the shuttle while replenishing his spiritual power consumption, so it is not a problem to sustain it for two hours. The faint divine power in the Divine Mansion is the vitality of heaven and earth at a level far higher than spiritual power. Although very thin. But the effect of divine power entering the body is a hundred times that of spiritual energy, which is enough to supplement Zhou Hao's own consumption. Zhou Hao activated the shuttle and flew hundreds of miles in one breath. Jiuyou had been pondering the doubts in his heart, and now he could ask: "Zhou Hao, what is going on with Xuanyuan Daozu and Xuanyuan Divine Jue? Why do I hear that the appearance of this divine palace has something to do with you? Doesn¡¯t it seem to have anything to do with it?¡± Zhou Hao pondered for a moment and said: "Yes! This Xuanyuan Daozu and Xuanyuan Divine Art are indeed related to each other. I once got a Xuanyuan Divine Art created by Xuanyuan Daozu, and I have achieved some success after practicing it. This This divine palace was opened by the Taoist Xuanyuan." Jiuyou was extremely envious and said: "The skills created by the true gods of the upper world are so mysterious! Zhou Hao, you are really blessed. What do you think, are you interested in becoming my princess's harem? This princess will definitely be interested in you. I¡¯m very lucky!¡± Zhou Hao chuckled: "Come on! Do you really want to be the Queen of the Demon Race?" Jiuyou nodded seriously and said, "That's right! Do you still remember the conversation we had?" "What conversation?" "That's what you said about your true heart! That day you mentioned your ambition. It was to take your destiny into your own hands and no longer be influenced by anyone or anything. Inspired by you, I I also found my own ambition, which is to become the queen of the demon clan and no longer be at the mercy of anyone. I will no longer be anyone¡¯s pawn!" Jiuyou said this with both arrogance and seriousness. Zhou Hao¡¯s forehead darkened: ¡°You really dare to think about becoming a queen!¡± Jiuyou's pretty nose snorted slightly: "Hmph, what can't you dare to think about! My father's sons are all useless people who only know how to fight and flatter their father, and they are completely unqualified to take over the throne! Just like this time, if they have a little bit of success, how can it be my turn to lead people to explore the divine palace? A bunch of wimps who only know how to play with women are completely unqualified to compete with me for the throne." ¡°So, it doesn¡¯t seem impossible!¡± "Yes, but before that, we have to get rid of the bastard Blood Maniac! He is the biggest obstacle in my way to become queen!" Speaking of blood madness, Zhou Hao immediately thought of something. He quickly patted the Qiankun bag, took out the identity jade token, and was about to send a message to Xia Yuanhui. But I tried several times without success. It seems that this divine palace is indeed a world of its own, and even the identity jade token does not work. "I don't know Master Xia either.Brother, where exactly have they arrived, and how long will it take before they can enter the divine palace. " "Boom!" Before Zhou Hao could finish his sentence, a huge water column with a diameter of several feet suddenly rose into the sky from the sea below the shuttle, almost overturning the shuttle they were riding on. "Ah!" Jiuyou exclaimed, and she was caught off guard and was almost thrown off by the bumpy shuttle. Zhou Hao quickly reached out and took Jiuyou into his arms. Looking down at the sea below, there is a huge black shadow hundreds of feet long, like a majestic mountain peak, following closely below the shuttle. "What is this?" Jiuyou couldn't help but asked in surprise. Zhou Hao shook his head: "I don't know, this should be the creature of the Divine Palace that Xuanyuan Daozu said!" "What kind of creature can be so huge?" "Buzz!" Before Jiuyou finished speaking, the huge black shadow under the water suddenly set off huge waves and jumped out from the bottom of the water. There was a spiral-shaped sharp horn more than ten feet long on the top of its head, and the sound came from its breathing hole. The sound makes people's eardrums hurt. A pair of giant blue eyes several feet in size stared closely at the two people on the shuttle, the hostility in their eyes was beyond words. "This isa narwhal killer whale!" This is one of the creatures of the Divine Palace that Zhou Hao saw on the map. It is extremely huge and has a strong sense of territory. For this narwhal killer whale, any creature that intrudes into its territory is its enemy! "How could there be such a big killer whale!" "How can you use common sense to deal with the creatures in the Divine Palace? Come on, fly higher, this guy will get angry." Zhou Hao's spiritual power spurted out from his feet, and he was about to fly higher into the sky. But it was too late. I saw the narwhal killer whale opening its huge mouth dozens of feet wide, and spewing out a monstrous wall of water a hundred feet high from its mouth, overwhelming the sky and rushing towards the small flying shuttle! At the same time, an invisible sound wave burst out from the breathing hole of the narwhal killer whale, rushing into the ears of the two people at a speed faster than the water wall. "No! This is a soul-destroying roar. People with weaker souls will be shocked to death!" (To be continued) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} When the sky arrow encounters the storm, it turns into a dragon. Chapter 123: I¡¯ll leave the trouble to you. When this narwhal killer whale reaches adulthood, its cultivation level is only at the peak of the sixth level of Lingwu, which is not very powerful among the creatures in the divine palace. ([] ) "Boom!" The light yellow gun just hit the water wall and exploded suddenly. After a series of loud noises, a gap more than two feet wide was cut out. The force of the gun exploded countless water droplets into mist, spraying it all over Zhou Hao's body. And Zhou Hao drove the shuttle, passed through the two-foot gap, and faced the narwhal killer whale again. Seeing that his special move failed, the narwhal's giant blue eyes were instantly filled with bloodshot eyes. The giant tail of a hundred feet slapped hard, setting off huge waves, and it was about to go crazy. "You're done, you beast!" Zhou Hao shouted. Take action before the narwhal killer whale does. The dark soul weapon spear instantly rose up against the storm and turned into a huge magic weapon more than ten feet long. The gun body twisted slightly and disappeared without a trace in an instant. When it condensed into shape again, it was already above the head of the narwhal killer whale, stabbing down head-on. Although the Horcrux is more than ten feet long, compared with the giant whale that is hundreds of feet tall, it is still not much bigger than a toothpick. But once the Horcrux entered the brain, it caused huge waves in the Narwhal's mind! "Buzz!" The narwhal roared in pain, with a majestic body like a mountain. It rolled crazily on the sea surface, setting off a huge wave that was more than a mile high. On the boundless sea surface, it was like a pot was boiling in an instant, and a wave of waves was like a tsunami, rushing in all directions one after another. Zhou Hao had already driven the shuttle up to a height of thousands of feet. Barely out of the attack range of the narwhal whale. Although the narwhal killer whale is the overlord of the sea, Naihe cannot fly. It watches helplessly as the enemies that invade its territory flee into the sky, but there is nothing they can do. And the Horcrux spear that stirred things up in his mind caused the narwhal extremely painful, and he was almost stabbed in the soul by the Horcrux spear. Zhou Hao can actually hurt the soul of the narwhal killer whale. Even if you can't kill this extremely huge creature in one fell swoop, you can still teach it a painful lesson. But after Zhou Hao got out of the attack range of the Narwhal Killer Whale, with a slight thought, he took back the Horcrux and drove the shuttle away in an instant. Zhou Hao naturally has his reasons for doing this. Since this narwhal killer whale can attack itself, it can also attack anyone on this road! Once the Blood Maniac kills the Blood Demon, he may pass by in half an hour. It is better to leave this trouble to those guys to deal with the headache. At least the Blood Maniac can be stopped for a while. And watching Zhou Haoyuan go away and quickly leave his own territory, this almost violent narwhal killer whale still refused to give up, wandering back and forth on the sea surface, setting off huge waves from time to time, and frantically searching for anyone who dared to offend. His own enemy wanted to vent his anger. ?¡­ As expected by Zhou Hao, more than half an hour later, Blood Madness led hundreds of Blood Demons on dozens of shuttles and passed through the waters where the Narwhal Killer Whale was located. At this time, the blood maniac was sitting on a three-foot high-grade flying shuttle. On his pale and handsome face, the evil smile and elegance were gone, replaced by endless anger and evil aura! "A bunch of wastes and idiots! You can't even tell the difference between the true and false of this Grand Duke, so what's the use of you? You are only worthy of becoming my blood food!" "You actually let Jiuyou enter the Divine Mansion first! You bunch of cowards, if you let Jiuyou get the secret treasure of the Divine Mansion first, I will definitely send you all to the stake!" "Also, you actually let two humans break out. What on earth did you do for food?" The blood maniac couldn't restrain the anger in his heart, and his low beast-like roars were clearly transmitted to the ears of every blood demon. All the blood demons were scolded so badly that they were too timid to raise their heads. Just more than half an hour ago, the real blood demon returned to the basin where the entrance to the Divine Mansion was, but was mistaken for a fake by a group of blood demons. There are even a few blood demons who dare to besiege the blood maniac, hoping to take down this "fake" blood clan leader in one fell swoop! After all, in the minds of all blood demons, the "real" blood madman has already brought Jiuyou into the entrance of the divine palace. How could another blood madman appear now? It wasn't until the blood maniac used his signature Blood Demon Disintegration and killed several Blood Demons that besieged him in one fell swoop that everyone suddenly realized that they had been fooled by the enemy. They had been impersonated, deceived, and entered first. In the God's Mansion. "I heard that the Demon King's Thousand Faces of Yunxi is a pseudo-artifact that can change its body shape at will, but I didn't expect it to fall into Jiuyou's hands. But who is so audacious and dares to impersonate me?Who? " "And the entrance to the Divine Mansion was originally restricted and inaccessible. Why was Jiuyou able to easily break through the restrictions and enter the Divine Mansion first?" The bloody eyes of the blood maniac flashed one after another: "According to what the Xuanyuan Taoist said, if you can pass the test, you can obtain his Taoist heritage and the legacy he left. If this is true, then not only will this Grand Duke Great things can be expected, and even traveling across this world is not difficult at all.¡± While the blood maniac's mind was racing, he had no idea that the danger on the sea below was quietly approaching! "Buzz!" A deep roar sounded, and a wall of water that was thousands of feet wide and thousands of miles high suddenly appeared on the sea surface, and a bunch of blood demons rushed straight at them. And the hidden invisible murderous intention is coming quietly along with the monstrous wall of water! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 124: The two-headed strange bird The blood maniac led a large group of blood demons and managed to break into the territory of the narwhal killer whale. Moreover, it was a narwhal killer whale that had suffered a small loss at the hands of Zhou Hao and was on the verge of going berserk! Realizing that a group of blood demons were intruding into his territory, the narwhal immediately began to go berserk. Not only did he use the soul-destroying roar, but he also used another innate magical power - Falling Star Vortex. Spin! The narwhal killer whale's hundreds-foot-long body was churning crazily, and combined with the huge amount of spiritual power pouring out, a whirlpool up to a hundred feet wide was instantly generated on the sea surface. ([] ) The vortex turned faster and faster, and became bigger and bigger, causing the air on the sea to start to rotate crazily, like a tornado that shot straight into the sky, sucking in all the flying shuttles and the blood demons above. Dozens of flying shuttles and hundreds of blood demons are like leaves in the strong wind, wrapped in a tornado and spinning at extremely high speeds. And the innate magical power of the Soul-Destroying Roar struck almost simultaneously. The eyes of the blood demons instantly became dull, and they fell from the shuttle like dumplings, falling into the huge whirlpool on the sea. Even the Blood Maniac is no exception! As soon as he lost consciousness, he fell into the icy cold sea water and was swallowed up by the vortex of falling stars. He was dizzy and sank to the bottom of the bottomless whirlpool. The narwhal killer whale, which was already furious, was not idle either. It opened its huge mouth of a hundred feet and swallowed hundreds of blood demons and dozens of flying shuttles into its belly in one mouthful! Until this moment, the narwhal killer whale had finished venting its contentment, and slapped its giant tail hard on the sea surface, stirring up huge waves. Plunge headlong into the pitch-black deep sea. The whirlpool of falling stars gradually dissipated, like the sea surface gradually calming down after a boil. After a while, everything returned to calm, as if nothing had happened. Who knew that this calmness was just a superficial phenomenon! After a while, large groups of foam suddenly appeared in the sea, as well as large pools of scarlet blood. Coming up from the deep sea. Immediately afterwards, dozens of embarrassed black figures jumped out of the sea. Instantly transformed into a group of huge ferocious black bats, flapping a pair of thin wing membranes and flying away quickly! The first bat is the biggest and the fastest. Dozens of bats behind him. I had to flap my wings desperately to keep up. Blood waves rolled in the sea water, and the narwhal whale rushed to the surface of the sea again, with terrifying blood holes the size of thousands of human heads all over its body. Scarlet blood spurted out, staining the vast sea surface for miles around. But for the extremely huge narwhal killer whale, this external injury is only insignificant, and the more serious injuries are still in the internal abdomen. A bunch of blood demons wreaked havoc in the belly of the giant whale, messing up its inner belly and causing the narwhal killer whale to suffer severe pain and severe injuries that it had never experienced before. ¡°Buzz!¡± A series of dull roars erupted from the huge breathing hole of the narwhal killer whale. Looking at the blood demons going away, there was a deep look of unwillingness in the huge blood-red eyes. "My lord, nearly half of the clan members are still buried in the belly of the whale. Should we just let this beast go?" Suddenly a blood demon in the form of a bat began to ask. The giant bat known as the Lord. Naturally, he is a blood maniac. I could only hear Xue Kuang roaring with rage: "You are a bunch of idiots. The only business is to catch up with Jiuyou as soon as possible! Why bother with this beast?" Xue Kuang paused for a moment and continued: "The strength of this giant whale is not inferior to that of my Grand Duke! Moreover, the size of this beast is too huge. I can only injure one or two of them with all my tricks. I think We have to kill him in one fell swoop. Easier said than done!" "But we have lost all our shuttles, how can we catch up with Jiuyou?" "Hmph, there must be a lot of monsters like this giant whale along the way. Jiuyou is walking in front, so there is no reason why he will not be hindered. We are only half an hour late, and we will definitely be able to catch up." Although he lost nearly half of his men at once and even lost all his shuttles, the blood maniac was still full of confidence and vowed to catch up with Jiuyou and obtain the secret treasure of the gods before he would give up. ?¡­ Blood Maniac can think that the monsters on the road will block the pace of Zhou Hao and Jiuyou, how could Zhou Hao not have the same plan. That narwhal killer whale was deliberately left by Zhou Hao to Blood Mania, just to block the pursuers behind him. But even Zhou Hao did not expect that the crazy narwhal killer whale could be so lethal. It not only delayed the attack for about a quarter of an hour, but also killed nearly half of the blood demons in one go. Zhou Hao and Jiuyou were already about a thousand miles away from the blood madman who had lost his shuttle. Not only were they not close, but they were even further apart. On the way to Xuanyuan Shrine,It is not only a race of speed, but also a competition of intelligence and strength! Zhou Hao and Jiuyou were not very lucky either. Not long after they left the territory of the narwhal killer whales, they were unexpectedly attacked by a large group of two-headed strange birds! Zhou Hao once saw such two-headed strange birds when he first entered the Divine Mansion. Those black-and-white two-headed birds were only second- and third-rate warriors. When he realized that Zhou Hao and Jiuyou's aura was powerful, he hid from a distance. Let's go. But this large group of two-headed birds not only have pure black feathers, but also have strength ranging from the first to the second level of Lingwu. Their spirituality and aggressiveness far exceed that of the black and white two-headed birds. Zhou Hao and Jiuyou really didn't take the strength of the first and second heavens seriously. But the number of this group of black two-headed birds is too huge, numbering in the thousands. If there are too many ants, they can even kill an elephant, let alone a group of monsters endowed with magical powers! This group of two-headed birds with a wingspan of more than one foot flew around the shuttle like crazy. A pair of three-foot-long sharp claws kept attacking Zhou Hao and Jiuyou, and their gleaming claws grabbed Zhou Hao's soul. On top of the powerful armor, there was a series of "squeaking" and tooth-breaking scratching sounds. Although it was not enough to break through Zhou Hao's defense, it still caused the spiritual armor to erupt with bursts of spiritual light and tremble. This is just the lowest level attack method of the two-headed bird! I saw the body of the two-headed bird surrounding it trembled, and the foot-long feathers, which were stronger than steel, were like sharp arrows, carrying the roaring wind, and rushed towards Zhou Hao and Jiuyou! Thousands of two-headed birds seemed to be under unified command, and they shot out screaming feather arrows almost at the same time. The scene was really overwhelming and shocking, as if the end of the world was coming! Not to mention that Zhou Hao and Jiuyou have just broken through to the early stage of the fourth heaven. Even those who are at the peak of the sixth heaven of Lingwu will be overwhelmed and unable to cope with such a terrifying scene! This wave of feather arrows is a hundred times more powerful than the powerful crossbows in the army, and its accuracy is not bad at all. How can spiritual armor withstand such a massive attack! If you hesitate even a little at this time, you will inevitably end up being shot into a hornet's nest. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} The sky arrow turns into a dragon when it encounters the storm. Chapter 125: Blocking out the sky and the sun Thousands of feathered and sharp arrows were coming at them overwhelmingly, making it impossible to hide and defend! Fortunately, Zhou Hao was born in a military camp and has seen similar scenes countless times! There are feather arrows whizzing in from all directions. At this moment, there is only one way. That¡¯s rushing! ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out????? What¡¯s more, Zhou Hao also has a bow and arrow in hand! At the moment when the two-headed birds shot out a rain of arrows, Zhou Hao's eyes narrowed slightly, and without any hesitation, he activated the shuttle under his feet and flew forward to the right like lightning and thunder. From this direction, there were also hundreds of feathered arrows that were stronger than steel. "Ah, Zhou Hao, what are you doing!" Jiuyou, who had just woken up from the narwhal killer whale's soul-killing roar, looked at the oncoming feather arrows in horror, and the hair all over his body stood up in shock. Zhou Hao looked calm, quickly grabbed the star silver bow in his hand, and the ninth-level rainstorm arrows shot out wildly, heading straight for the hundreds of feather arrows coming towards him. ¡°Boom, boom, boom¡­ a series of loud noises erupted in the air hundreds of feet away, as cold iron agarwood arrows and feather arrows that were stronger than steel collided with extremely precise accuracy. The cold iron agarwood arrows, which were made with fine workmanship and made of the finest materials, and the feather arrows, which looked light but were actually hard and sharp, turned into powder almost simultaneously in the collision! The ninth-level rainstorm shot down eighty-one feather arrows. But before Zhou Hao could fire his bow again, the remaining twenty or so feather arrows suddenly hit the spiritual armor. "Boom!" With Zhou Hao pouring most of his spiritual power into it. The spiritual armor erupted into a huge light yellow ball with a radius of several feet, covering Zhou Hao, Jiuyou and the shuttle. The feathered arrow hit the spiritual armor, and the two of them suddenly felt a sudden tremor, and the light group of the spiritual armor was instantly weakened by 60 to 70%. Zhou Hao's whole body was shaken, and there was a sudden pain in his dantian, and he spurted out a mouthful of blood with a "plop" sound. The psychic armor is injured. Zhou Hao, who was closely related to him and whose fate was connected, also suffered internal injuries. But Zhou Hao didn't dare to stop at all, and rushed the shuttle on his feet. Hitting and flying dozens of two-headed strange birds along the way, he finally broke out of the swarm of birds. How could thousands of strange birds be willing to get their prey to escape like this, flapping their black wings. The overwhelming force was chasing Zhou Hao and Jiuyou, the speed was so fast that they were not even under the speed of the shuttle! "A bunch of flat-haired beasts, they haven't finished playing yet!" Zhou Hao snorted angrily, and the ninth-level rainstorm arrows shot out again. A total of eighty-one cold iron agarwood arrows instantly disappeared into the group of two-headed strange birds. Although the strength of the two-headed strange bird is not strong, its innate magical power is really extraordinary. Another wave of feather arrows shot out, knocking down most of the cold iron agarwood arrows. Only a few arrows hit their target. Shot down several two-headed birds. "***, let me see if you can still fly after all the hair on your body has been shot!" Zhou Hao cursed fiercely, and the heavy rain continued without stopping, one after another. It was as if hailstones from the sky were sweeping towards the birds behind them. Jiuyou also woke up at this time, and suddenly slapped the Qiankun bag, and there were two fist-sized black iron galls in his hand. He raised his hand slightly and threw it towards the group of strange birds behind him. "Boom!" The iron gall was hit by feather arrows all over the sky and burst into pieces. Countless tiny mist droplets in the iron gall instantly formed two black clouds with a diameter of more than ten feet, which condensed and refused to disperse! Hundreds of the fastest chasing two-headed birds were unable to dodge and plunged into the black clouds. "Quack, quack, squeak, squeak!" In the black clouds, the painful screams of strange birds suddenly came. The screams of the two bird heads were actually completely different! In the blink of an eye, the screams subsided, and hundreds of bare two-headed bird skeletons fell out of the black clouds, swirling and falling onto the blue sea. Not only the two-headed bird, but also Zhou Hao's cold iron agarwood arrow penetrated into the black cloud. When it came out, there was only a bare arrowhead, an arrow shaft made of thousand-year-old agarwood and an iron feather. The eagle's tail feathers were all completely corroded! The remaining two-headed strange birds were quite intelligent and dared to dive into the black clouds. After a period of frightened screams, they all avoided the black clouds and continued to catch up with the two of them. But with this delay, Zhou Hao and Jiuyou had already jumped hundreds of feet away, so there was no way they could catch up! It wasn't until he completely got rid of the two-headed strange birds that Zhou Hao wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and said in shock: "Jiuyou, what was that thing you just used? It's so corrosive, so so vicious! "   "Vicious?" Jiuyou glared at Zhou Hao: "A weapon that can kill people is a good weapon. There is no difference between vicious and kind! What I just used was the specialty of the Goblin Demon Clan - Tianyi Black Water Divine Thunder, Tianyi The black water is a unique thing among the three layers of the abyss. It is the best in the world in terms of corrosiveness! After passing the hands of the goblin demons who are the best at making weapons, it becomes the black water divine thunder of Tianyi. The black water turns into mist. All will be killed immediately." Zhou Hao smacked his tongue: "What if this thing is used for fighting used for fighting? You can imagine that this Tianyi Black Water is extremely precious, and the output in a year is only dozens of divine thunders." "Hehe, that's okay, that's okay! If you demons use this thing to deal with the human army, wouldn't it be more ferocious than the Lingwu cannon!" "You are unreasonably worried, so let's think about how to reach Xuanyuan Shrine safely first! We have only been walking for more than two hours, and we encountered two groups of monsters. If we continue like this, we will be tortured before we reach the shrine. died." Zhou Hao frowned slightly: "These monsters are bullies and fearful of the strong. If the aura is strong enough, they can probably scare these monsters away! In this wayhehe, it's not impossible to do anything." Jiuyou rolled his eyes slightly, and instantly understood Zhou Hao's evil idea. Reversing the secret method of concealing one¡¯s cultivation, an extremely powerful aura soared into the sky! "Giggles, what do you think of my current cultivation level?" Jiuyou said proudly to Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao held his chin, looked at Jiuyou carefully, and then said: "Well, your current aura is as powerful as a high-level spiritual martial arts practitioner! But whether it is the seventh or eighth heaven, there is no way to judge. But this It¡¯s enough to scare away many monsters.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Zhou Hao also ran the secret technique in the reverse direction, and an equally powerful aura surged out. The two looked similar and smiled: "Hahaha! We are now a high-level spiritual martial arts cultivator and a high-level magic warrior. I wonder if those monsters still dare to come and cause trouble!" This secret method of concealing one's cultivation has a domineering name, "Covering the Sky and Blocking the Sun", and it is a secret that is not passed down by the Demon Emperor's clan. Unexpectedly, the two of them would now use it to cross the sky and sea, scaring away the monsters along the way. ! ~! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} When the sky arrow encounters the storm, it turns into a dragon. Chapter 126: Everyone has their own agenda. Zhou Hao and Jiuyou, one disguised as a high-level spiritual martial artist and the other as a high-level demon warrior. The wisdom of the monsters is not low. They noticed the two people's power from a distance, and most of the middle and low-level monsters were scared away. As expected, there were less troubles along the way, and the speed of progress increased a lot. And the blood demons such as the Blood Maniac who were chasing Zhou Hao and Jiuyou all the way were not so lucky! Firstly, there were many people, but the target was too big. Secondly, there were no high-level magic warriors to control the situation. Almost every hour or two they advanced, they would encounter a wave of harassment from monsters. Not to mention anything else, the flock of two-headed birds that Zhou Hao and his two men encountered once caused great trouble to Blood Maniac and his party, and they only broke out after paying a dozen casualties. The distance between the two groups of people is getting farther and farther. After chasing for two days, they didn't even see the backs of Zhou Hao and Jiuyou, and Xue Kuang couldn't help but start to murmur in his heart. "Jiuyou is only at the early stage of the fourth heaven. He can only fly the shuttle for two or three hours at most, and then it is over. Why is it that even I am exhausted after chasing for two days? Why can't I catch up? Up? Could it be that the person with Jiuyou is already a high-level demon warrior?" "No, this is absolutely impossible! Demon warriors over thirty years old have been automatically teleported out thousands of miles away and cannot come in at all. And there are no high-level demon warriors under thirty years old in my demon clan!" "Then what is going on? If Jiuyou just relies on his legs to travel, is there any reason why we can't catch up?" Although the Blood Maniac and his party do not have shuttles, they rely on their wings to fly, and their speed is much faster than their legs. It took two whole days. It¡¯s really strange that I have been traveling day and night without rest, and have flown more than ten thousand miles, but still can¡¯t catch up! "Also, as they walked in front, they must have encountered more monsters. Logically speaking, it should delay their journey even more. But along the way, they rarely saw signs of fighting, and almost no corpses of monsters were found. . Do they still have a secret method to drive away monsters?" Thinking of this, Xue Kuang was even more horrified. If so. It would be extremely difficult to catch up with Jiuyou! Blood Maniac is considered extremely smart. Based on clues, he discovered that Zhou Hao and Jiuyou have a secret method to drive away monsters. pity. He still misjudged Zhou Hao's strength. Although Zhou Hao's cultivation is only in the early stage of the fourth level of Lingwu, he can replenish his own consumption at any time after opening the two acupoints of the Eight Extraordinary Meridians. Although the divine power in the Divine Mansion is thin, its effect is hundreds of times that of ordinary spiritual energy. Zhou Hao activated the shuttle while replenishing his own consumption. The effect was far beyond his original estimate. Flying for four hours in one breath was not a problem at all. Then Jiuyou activated the shuttle for two hours, and Zhou Hao used elixirs to restore his spiritual power. For two consecutive days, the two of them spent their time like this. Under the rotation, it was just enough to keep the shuttle flying at the fastest speed. Come down in two days. The distance between Zhou Hao and Xue Kuang and his group has widened to more than 3,000 miles. Even at the fastest speed, it would take three hours to catch up. Zhou Hao and Jiuyou had already flown out of the sea. Arrive over the mainland. In the past two days, except for encountering two groups of low-level monsters without eyes, there was almost no trouble, and the journey was already halfway through. And somewhere where Zhou Hao and Jiuyou couldn't see, there was a pair of eyes closely watching their every move. "I didn't expect that these two little guys actually had a way of hiding things and taking advantage of the situation. They scared away most of the monsters. In this way, wouldn't the first test be like a fake one, allowing them to pass it easily? ?¡± "Well, we can't go on like this! How can we obtain the Taoist tradition of this Taoist ancestor so easily? It seems that we have to make it a little more difficult for you Hey, another large group of people have come in! Haha, okay, it's really Great, the more people come, the better!¡± These eyes in nothingness are naturally the remnant soul of Xuanyuan Dao Ancestor who is integrated with the Divine Mansion! Zhou Hao and the others were lucky. Just when Xuanyuan Daozu wanted to cause trouble for them and increase the difficulty, a large group of people suddenly broke in at the entrance of the Divine Mansion! There were as many as two hundred people in this wave, and the two leaders were Xia Yuanhui and Xuanyuan Wudi! Xia Yuanhui turned around and looked around, surprised: "Brother Invincible, what do you think? Is this the divine palace?" Xuanyuan Wudi nodded with joy and said: "According to the records left by the Holy Lord and the late emperor, this must be among the divine palaces! Moreover, it is an extremely powerful and vast divine palace, and it has completely become a world of its own. .¡± "Hahaha, that's great! I didn't expect us to enter the divine palace so easily!" "Yes, yes! Didn't you say there is a restriction on the entrance to the Divine Mansion? Why is there no such thing?Not feeling anything? " "Maybe it's not certain that the restriction has been broken. I'm afraid someone has already entered the Divine Palace before us." "The restriction in the Divine Mansion was set by the True God of the Upper Realm. How can it be so easy to break?" "Then we are actually standing in the divine palace. How can we explain this?" These two hundred people are undoubtedly the elite disciples of the human race who participated in the Demon Hunting Heroes Association! At this time, they were standing on the land that only existed in the legendary God's Palace. Everyone was so happy that they could not help but jump for joy. The luck of this group of people is really extremely good! By the time they arrived, the demon warriors of the Demon Emperor Clan had already been wiped out by the Blood Demon Clan in the internal fighting of the Demon Clan, and the Potian Sect was also almost wiped out. Even the restriction on the entrance to the Divine Mansion was broken by Zhou Hao, and they entered the Divine Mansion almost unimpeded. No wonder some people still couldn't believe it was so easy to enter the Divine Mansion. Among the ecstatic crowd, only one person is anxious! "Senior Brother Xia, didn't you say that Zhou Hao passed on this news about the Divine Palace to you? What about others? Why was there no sign of him along the way?" A very beautiful person with a face full of worry stood in front of Xia Yuanhui and asked anxiously. This pretty girl is naturally Lin Meirou! A few days ago, as soon as she received Xia Yuanhui's message, she led her team to join Xia Yuanhui without hesitation, regardless of the objections of Lin Yinghao's brother. The divine palace is secondary. The key is knowing the whereabouts of Zhou Hao. This is the most important thing. Xia Yuanhui's face darkened slightly, he shook his head and said, "I've been trying to contact Junior Brother Zhou for the past two days, but to no avail! I don't know the reason, maybe!" Xia Yuanhui could no longer speak. This identity jade token is made from a secret method and can be used with ease even in the dark abyss. If the contact cannot be made, there is only one situation, that is, the other party has fallen, and the power of the soul bound to the identity jade token has dissipated! Lin Meirou also knew this truth, and her pretty face turned extremely pale in an instant. She kept shaking her head and cried, "I don't want to do it, this is absolutely impossible! Zhou Hao will never die, he will not die." of!" "Humph, what's impossible! In the small basin outside, there were no less than three or four hundred corpses of demons and Potian Sect disciples found. Why can others die, but he, Zhou Hao, can't die!" A cold voice full of resentment sounded in the ears of Xia Yuanhui and Lin Meirou, which immediately attracted many people to glare at each other. ! ~! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} The sky arrow turns into a dragon when it encounters the storm Chapter 127: A ball of loose sand "Lin Yinghao, we are able to stand in the divine palace. This is all due to Junior Brother Zhou. Don't be too immoral!" Before anyone else could speak, Xia Lianrui said angrily, eyebrows raised. .//full text// "Hmph! What is wrong with me? I'm just telling the truth. Zhou Hao is not at the first level of Lingwu. How can he survive against so many elite demons?" Xia Lianrui's pretty face turned red with anger, and she was about to get angry, when suddenly a figure flashed around her, and a tall and thin figure stood in front of her, facing the two Lin Yinghao brothers with an evil look. "Lin Yinghao, Miss Xia said that Junior Brother Zhou Hao is not dead, then he is definitely not dead! If you continue to be so mean and harsh in your words and actions, don't blame me, Xuanyuan Wushuang, for being rude!" This figure is clearly none other than Xuanyuan Wushuang, a master of both soul and martial arts! Although Xuanyuan Wushuang's cultivation level is only at the early stage of the fourth level of spiritual and martial arts, with dual cultivation of soul and martial arts, his strength is even higher than that of Xuanyuan Wudi. Ever since Xuanyuan Qiu saw Xia Lianrui, Xuanyuan Wushuang was immediately shocked. He seemed to have lost his soul all day long, looking forward to seeing the beauty again. As God wished, because of the appearance of the Divine Mansion, the Hunyuan Sect and the Xuanyuan Royal Family got together again a few days ago. From that moment on, Xuanyuan Wushuang was shameless and never left Xia Lianrui's side, appearing as a flower protector. Now that Lin Yinghao was rude to the goddess in his mind, Xuanyuan Wushuang couldn't suppress the anger in his heart and rushed to stand up for Xia Lianrui. Lin Yinghao glanced coldly at the disciples of Hunyuan Sect and Prince Xuanyuan who were glaring at him, and couldn't help but feel a sudden shock in his heart. "Only half of the disciples of the Qixia Sect are on our side, and there are only more than ten people. If the Hunyuan Sect and the Xuanyuan Royal Family are mixed together. Wearing a pair of pants, I'm afraid we won't even be able to drink soup during this trip to the God's Palace. ! By the way, there is also Lin Meirou, a bitch, and there are more than a dozen disciples of the Qixia Sect standing on her side. If the three of them unite!" Thinking of this, Lin Yinghao couldn't help but trembled. There was a cold snort in his nose, and he turned his head away, not daring to speak any more. Just as Lin Yinghao thought, the twenty or so Hunyuan Sect disciples led by Xia Yuanhui. There are also children of the Xuanyuan royal family, because Xia Lianrui and Xuanyuan Wushuang have a vague tendency to join forces. The Qixia Sect is headed by brothers Lin Yinghao and Lin Meirou. It has already divided into two factions, and their strength is almost the same. Now because of Zhou Hao, Lin Meirou also has the idea of ??joining forces with Xia Yuanhui, Xuanyuan Wudi and others. The three parties joining forces are undoubtedly the most powerful force among these two hundred people. Without the power of Potian Sect, although Hunyuan Sect has Kong Hanqiu and Qixia Sect has Lin Yinghao brothers, even if they unite, it will be difficult to make any big waves. But there are still more than a hundred people left who belong to various small and medium-sized sects and aristocratic families. Although the strength of each sect and aristocratic family is not worth mentioning, once they are united, they are a force that cannot be underestimated. The Lin Yinghao brothers are in an embarrassing situation. Compassionate with Hunyuan Zong Kong Hanqiu, the two groups of people looked at each other involuntarily, their lips moved slightly, and they actually communicated through sound transmission. Forced by the situation, these two groups of people. If you want to get the maximum benefit from the Divine Mansion, you must join forces. If he could bring the scattered small and medium-sized sects and aristocratic families to his side, he might be able to compete with Xia Yuanhui, Xuanyuan Wudi, Lin Meirou and others. "Brother Kong, it looks like the Xia family and the Xuanyuan clan have joined forces. Even Lin Meirou has joined their side. What do you think about this?" "Brother Lin, for the current plan, only you and I can join forces to have some ability to compete. At the same time, we must try our best to win over small and medium-sized sects and aristocratic families. Otherwise, this trip to the Divine Palace, you and I may only be able to compete with each other. Let others slaughter you.¡± "Brother Kong's words coincide with ours! In this case, you and I must unite sincerely in the Divine Mansion to seize the benefits that should belong to us!" In just a few words, Lin Yinghao brothers and Kong Hanqiu reached an agreement that they must join forces to seize the leadership of this team. Now that the plan has been decided, Lin Yinghao is about to speak out and find a way to bring the small and medium-sized forces to his side. Unexpectedly, before he spoke, someone had already taken the lead. "As the saying goes, a snake cannot survive without a head! If we want to explore this divine palace, none of us have any experience. If there are so many of us, if we act independently, we will be like a ball of scattered sand, and we will not be able to accomplish anything!" "Yes, yes! We belong to dozens of large and small sects and aristocratic families. If there is no unified command, it will be difficult to move forward." "This is the right thing to say! If you want to explore the Divine Palace, you must first elect a leader." "In my opinion, the two senior brothers Xuanyuan Wudi and Xuanyuan Wushuang of the Xuanyuan Royal Family, and the senior brother Xia Yuanhui of the Hunyuan Sect, and Senior Sister Lin Meirou of the Qixia Sect, who has a distinguished status and the highest cultivation level, so she is the natural choice! " "Yes, yes! No one will object to choosing these leaders to lead us." Many young people from small and medium-sized forces have started clamoring to elect these people to lead this team. Brother Lin Yinghao and Kong Hanqiu saw that the situation was not good, their faces instantly became extremely gloomy, and they quickly gave their men a slight wink. "You are all right, but we cannot agree with the candidates you selected! Senior Brother Kong Hanqiu of the Hunyuan Sect, Senior Brother Lin Yinghao and Lin Ziyi of the Qixia Sect, they are of the same noble origin and have the same advanced cultivation, why are they not qualified to command? I wait?" "This is absolutely true! That's it for Senior Brother Xia and Senior Brother Xuanyuan. Senior Sister Lin Meirou is only in the middle stage of the First Heaven. What qualifications does she have to lead us? It would be more reasonable to recommend Senior Brother Kong and the two senior brothers from the Lin family." ?¡­ For a while, the two parties were arguing endlessly, and the more they argued, the more excited they became. Some people even had their own magic weapons in their hands, and they would fight if they disagreed! Xia Yuanhui and Xuanyuan Wudi glanced at this chaotic scene coldly, looked at each other slightly, and shouted at the same time: "That's enough, shut up!" The two roared in unison, clearly reaching everyone's ears, causing everyone's eardrums to ache. They calmed down involuntarily and looked at Xia Yuanhui and Xuanyuan Wudi in shock. "It's just to elect a temporary leader. How can you be so noisy?" "Senior Brother Wuwei is absolutely right! How can we explore the Divine Palace if we can't even argue about such a little difference? In my opinion, the people mentioned above are all qualified to be leaders. But there can't be too many leaders, otherwise the opinions will be different It is still difficult to unify. I propose a show of hands and the three people with the most support will be the leaders of this trip. What do you think?" "agree!" "That's exactly what it should be!" "This method is wonderful!" ¡°Senior Brother Xia said it well, let¡¯s do it like this!¡± Seeing that this method has won the support of the vast majority of people, the faces of brothers Kong Hanqiu and Lin Yinghao were so gloomy that they were almost dripping with water. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} When the sky arrow encounters the storm, it turns into a dragon. Chapter 128: Enjoy it to the fullest Seven people, Xia Yuanhui, Xuanyuan Wudi, Xuanyuan Wushuang, Lin Meirou, Kong Hanqiu, Lin Yinghao and Lin Ziyi, were put forward one by one, and the three leaders were elected by a show of hands. The election of Xia Yuanhui and Xuanyuan Wudi is no surprise. Only these two people have cultivation levels above the fifth level of Lingwu. Before that, these two people were already the actual people in charge. The selection of the third leader is not that easy! Xuanyuan Wushuang originally won the third place in the vote, but all his thoughts were on Xia Lianrui, so he had no energy to be the leader. Xuanyuan Wushuang clasped his fists at everyone and said apologetically: "Hey, thank you for your kind recommendation! It's just that Wushuang doesn't have this ambition now, and it's unreasonable for my Xuanyuan clan to have two leaders. I recommend the leader of Qixia Sect. Do you agree that Junior Sister Lin Meirou Lin will serve as the third leader?" "agree!" "We object! Junior Sister Lin is only in the middle stage of the First Heaven. What qualifications does she have to lead us?" "Yes, we support Senior Brother Kong and Senior Brother Lin!" Seeing that the situation was about to get out of control again, Lin Meirou frowned tightly. Xuanyuan Wushuang was not here. Her thoughts were all on Zhou Hao, so how could she care about the leader of Lao Shizi! Lin Meirou took two steps forward and shouted softly: "That's enough, stop arguing! A little girl is so virtuous and capable. She is simply incompetent. But for such an important task, even if she reluctantly takes it on, she will not be able to convince the public. I think All senior brothers and sisters, please nominate someone else." Even Lin Meirou said this, everyone looked at each other, and the scene suddenly became deserted. Xia Yuanhui and Xuanyuan Wudi frowned. He sent a message to Lin Meirou: "Junior Sister Lin, how can you back down at this critical moment? The secrets of the Divine Palace are of great importance. If brothers Kong Hanqiu and Lin Yinghao succeed, the Hunyuan Sect and Qixia Sect will definitely be in chaos. Bushy!¡± Lin Meirou smiled sadly: "If something unexpected happens to Zhou Hao, I won't be able to live alone, so why would I care about the sect?" Xia Yuanhui and Xuanyuan Wudi looked at each other in silence. He said in a deep voice: "Since Junior Brother Wushuang and Junior Sister Lin are not determined to do this, let's nominate another person." After a while, Lin Yinghao finally got his wish and took the position of leader. I barely managed to win a place. ????? He quickly sent out the message, but only a moment later, he received a reply from Zhou Hao. "Senior Brother Xia, you have finally come in! I have taken a step ahead, and the Blood Demon Clan is following me closely. You must catch up as soon as possible, otherwise the secret of the Divine Mansion will be in danger!" Seeing Zhou Hao's reply, everyone breathed a sigh of relief, but at the same time, their hearts suddenly lifted to their throats! "As expected! Two groups of people have already rushed into the Divine Mansion. It seems we must hurry up!" "But which direction should we go in? There is sea water all around. There is no way out at all!" While everyone was getting angry, they started talking about it. Only Lin Meili held her hand tightly on her chest, took a few breaths, and finally let go of the heavy pressure on her heart, her eyes sparkling with tears. He murmured to himself: "My enemy, I knew you would be fine!" Xia Yuanhui and Xuanyuan Wubai looked at each other and whispered: "What should we do? Which direction should we go?" ¡°Otherwise, why don¡¯t we ask Junior Brother Zhou again?¡± While the two were talking, a simple and desolate voice suddenly came from the sky: "Juniors, have you argued enough? I see you arguing so much over trivial matters, I am really disappointed!" Everyone was stunned by the sudden sound A quarter of an hour later, under the leadership of Xia Yuanhui, Xuanyuan Wudi and Lin Yinghao, a large team of nearly two hundred people finally set foot on the road to Xuanyuan Shrine. journey. Although there are many people, their cultivation levels are uneven, ranging from the first to the fifth level of Lingwu. Under the assignment of the first three people, dozens of flying shuttles and the spiritual martial arts cultivators of the fourth heaven and above were assembled to activate the flying shuttles. The quality of shuttles ranged from low-grade to high-grade, and the group of people couldn't go faster even if they wanted to. Fortunately, all the monsters on the road were wiped out by Zhou Hao and the Blood Demon. Without a moment's delay, they were actually faster than A blood demon is a few points faster. I don¡¯t know if it was arranged intentionally by Xuanyuan Daozu, or the closer you get to Xuanyuan Divine Palace, the more dangerous it will be. Zhou Hao and his two men, who set off two days in advance, and a group of blood demons led by Blood Madness, after Xia Yuanhui and others entered the palace , the frequency of encountering monsters is getting higher and higher, and the strength of monsters is getting stronger and stronger. This makes the two groups in the lead lose every step they take.It was extremely difficult, the speed dropped again and again, and the distance with Xia Yuanhui and others was getting closer and closer! "Zhou Hao, what is going on? Why do these monsters seem to be crazy today? They are no longer afraid of our breath and keep rushing up?" There was no big trouble for two consecutive days. In this half day, Zhou Hao and Jiuyou encountered three or four waves of crazy monsters, which wasted a lot of time. It even caused Zhou Hao and Jiuyou to suffer minor injuries. Jiuyou is the golden body of the Brahma Saint. It can heal itself quickly no matter how injured it is. But once Zhou Hao was injured, he could only rely on elixirs to heal his injuries. At this time, Zhou Hao, who was sitting cross-legged on the shuttle to heal his wounds, had just finished exercising his energy. He slowly opened his eyes and said, "This is probably the fault of Xuanyuan Daozu! Our practice of pretending to be high-level monks is almost As for cheating, the old man probably can¡¯t stand it anymore.¡± Jiuyou was about to answer when a slightly angry voice suddenly came from the air: "Boy Zhou Hao, what do you call this Taoist ancestor?" Zhou Hao didn¡¯t expect that his every word and deed would be in the eyes of others. He shrank his neck with a guilty conscience and said with a smile: "Old senior! It turns out that you, the old man, are staring at us at any time!" "Hmph! If I didn't keep an eye on you two bastards who only know how to cheat, why wouldn't I let you get through the test all the way and reach the palace unimpeded? Isn't this Dao Ancestor's test in vain?" "Hehe, we should be considered clever, not deceitful, right? You, the old man, have not stipulated how to reach the shrine, so our opportunism is not considered a violation, right?" "If I say no, I can't! I can't tolerate you for two days. There is still one-third of the journey left. If you want to muddle through so easily, don't even think about it! Enjoy the arrangements that this Daozu has arranged for you. Let¡¯s take the test!¡± As soon as these words were spoken, there was silence in the sky, and no sound came out. Instead, the sound of roaring mountains and tsunami came from the front, like a boundless forest like a green ocean, with huge trees up to a hundred feet high constantly breaking down! The fallen giant tree formed a blank area dozens of feet wide, forming a straight line that spread towards the shuttle lightning that the two were riding on! "What kind of monster is coming?"! ~! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} The Sky Arrow turns into a dragon when it encounters the storm Chapter 129: Unknown Monster (Dingtian Novels.dtxsj.) "What kind of monster is this?" Jiuyou's exclamation was still unfinished. In the forest below, a round boulder with a radius of three feet suddenly flew into the sky. With the sound of rumbling through the sky, it came straight towards the small shuttle! The boulder has not yet arrived, but the strong wind has already hit us. (. wo.) Zhou Hao and Jiuyou's breathing suddenly stagnated. "What a speed!" Zhou Hao stared at the roaring boulder coming towards him, his eyes narrowed slightly, spiritual power surged under his feet, and he drove the shuttle to rub the edge of the boulder and dodge it! Although the boulder was avoided, the strong wind and turbulence carried by the boulder still caused the shuttle to swing left and right, almost losing control. Zhou Hao's feet flashed with spiritual light, and he barely controlled the shuttle. Unexpectedly, before he could breathe a sigh of relief, another almost identical boulder roared towards him! "Damn it, are you here again?" He urged the swinging shuttle to narrowly avoid the second boulder again. "Whoosh!" This time, three giant boulders in the shape of a Chinese glyph flew towards the forest, blocking all Zhou Hao's escape routes. "Come back!" Zhou Hao stopped dodging this time and snorted angrily. He held the divine weapon in his hand instantly, and the spiritual power that surged out was condensed into a spear with a diameter of more than one foot and more than ten feet, and the force of a frontal attack. A huge boulder came and struck them together. (Just read the novel.) "Bang!" There was a loud noise, and the gun blasted the boulder into pieces in one fell swoop. Dust and gravel exploded all over the sky, covering Zhou Hao and Jiuyou with a heavy head. "What kind of monster is this that can actually attack with boulders?" Jiuyou exclaimed. Zhou Hao's face darkened: "In the map provided by Xuanyuan Daozu, there are no monsters that can use this method. Forget it, don't get too entangled with this guy, it's better to get to the shrine as soon as possible." As soon as he finished speaking, Zhou Hao was about to activate the shuttle and fly away from the sky. Who knows how fast it will start? Three more boulders flew up in the forest, blocking Zhou Hao's path. "Hey. This guy hasn't run out of fun yet!" Zhou Hao was blocked, changed direction and prepared to speed away again, but he didn't expect boulders to fly up one after another from below, refusing to let the two of them leave. "It's really disgusting! Let's go down and see what kind of monster it is." Zhou Hao urged the shuttle to quickly lower its height, submerged between the giant trees up to a hundred feet high, and cautiously approached the direction where the boulder was coming. After just dozens of breaths, the two of them emerged from the forest and came to a forest clearing, surrounded by giant trees that had fallen to the ground. A huge mound more than ten feet high rose up in the middle of the open space. There is a dark hole several feet in diameter on the mound. ?Look around. [*You] Jiuyou asked in surprise: "The boulder obviously shot out from this direction, why didn't you see the shadow of the monster?" Zhou Hao stared closely at the huge mound and said in a deep voice: "I'm afraid this is a monster moving underground. Have you seen that mound? It should be the monster that caused it." Jiuyou took a closer look and saw a huge ravine behind the mound. It¡¯s a winding road. The giant trees on both sides of the ravine all fell to the ground, forming a wide blank area. "It turns out to be a monster burrowing into the ground. What should we do? Are we going to kill this guy?" Zhou Hao's eyes flashed: "I can't walk, so I can only try! Do you still have the Tianyi Black Water Divine Thunder?" Jiuyou patted the Qiankun bag and took out two more black iron galls and handed them to Zhou Hao: "These are the last two." Zhou Hao weighed the heavy iron gall in his hand and said, "That's enough. Let's force this guy out." As soon as these words came out, Zhou Hao suddenly flicked his wrist and threw out the two iron bladders. The whistling iron gall is wrapped in the strong wind. He ran straight towards the dark hole and disappeared in an instant. After a few breaths, "Bang, bang!" Two deep explosions came from the ground, followed by a series of shocking roars! Accompanied by the dull roar from the ground, in an instant, the ground looked like a huge boiling pot. The fresh soil kept rising high, and then sank in instantly. With the mound as the center, spiderweb-like cracks extended in all directions, and even the entire ground rumbled and trembled. "Get ready to take action. I'm afraid this guy has suffered a big loss and is going crazy!" Before Zhou Hao could finish his words, with a "Boom!", a dark monster suddenly jumped out from under the ground! "This what kind of monster is this?" Jiuyou had seen countless monsters in the dark abyss, but when he suddenly saw this guy, his face turned pale and he exclaimed. Zhou Hao's face also changed slightly, staring at this head.?An unseen monster. ?????????????????????????????????: 100 feet away, I saw a snake that was more than 30 feet long, with three ferocious giant snake heads, and horns on the head; a dark body like a snake, covered with shiny black scales! Under the snake body, there are four sharp claws. Especially the two forelimbs, which are seven to eight feet long and six to seven feet wide. They are shaped like two huge shovels. The sharp claws on them are shining with cold light, and they are ferocious and terrifying! This monster is huge, but the eyes on its three heads are so small that they can almost be ignored. At this time, two of the three snake heads of this monster were blowing out poisonous black smoke. The skin, flesh, tendons, and blood were being corroded at a speed visible to the naked eye. In some places, the dense white bones inside could already be seen. This is of course the result of those two Tianyi Blackwater Divine Thunders! This ungrateful monster actually swallowed two divine thunderbolts in one go. The divine thunder exploded in the snake's mouth, and the most powerful corrosive toxicity in the world immediately caused this guy to suffer a big loss. "This monster has a three-headed snake body and four claws, and its body shape seems to be similar to a dragon. But it lives underground, so let's call it a three-headed earth-walking dragon!" Zhou Hao thought for a moment and gave this monster he had never seen before an appropriate name. The two heads of these three earth-moving dragons have been corroded away most of their flesh and blood. They are hanging low on the ground, writhing and wailing, making a death struggle. They look terrible. Only the largest head in the middle spits out a pitch-black forked tongue that is more than ten feet long. A pair of nostrils spit out a putrid smell with sparks flying around it. At the same time, a pair of small eyes are fierce and staring at it. Zhou Hao and Jiuyou. Although two out of three are eliminated, the auras of these three earthly dragons are still in the middle and late stages of the Sixth Heaven, far exceeding the real strength of Zhou Hao and Jiuyou. Without saying a word, the three earthly dragons opened their mouths and spurted out a stream of earthy yellow spiritual power. As soon as the spiritual power left his mouth, it condensed into a huge boulder with a radius of more than three feet, and rushed towards Zhou Hao and Jiuyou faster than lightning. At the same time, the thick dragon tail with a diameter of several feet swung fiercely, and with the faint sound of wind and thunder, it swept towards the direction of the two of them! What¡¯s even more surprising is that outside the huge bodies of the three earth-moving dragons, a thick layer of crimson spiritual armor suddenly appeared, covering the whole body tightly in it! "What? Monsters can also condense spiritual armor?" Zhou Hao exclaimed in surprise. (This siteyour support is my greatest motivation.) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} The sky arrow turns into a dragon when it encounters the storm. Chapter 130: Magical Sky Cannon (Dingtian Novels.dtxsj.) In Zhou Hao's understanding, although monsters can also be cultivated, they only rely on their innate magical powers and instincts. (. wo.) Spiritual power armor is originally the patent of spiritual martial arts cultivators. Even demon warriors cannot condense it, let alone monster beasts! The three-headed dragon in front of him not only has amazing talents and magical powers, but also possesses spiritual armor similar to that of a spiritual martial artist. It is really beyond the scope of Zhou Hao's cognition. But the attack of the three earthly dragons had already struck, and Zhou Hao couldn't help but be distracted at this moment. Driving the shuttle back tens of feet, Zhou Hao's eyes narrowed slightly as he dodged the ferocious dragon tails and boulders. His natal soul weapon condensed into shape in an instant. The shadow of the soul gun twisted slightly and appeared on the surface of three earth-moving dragons. The only remaining dragon head pierced down like thunder and lightning. "Poof!" There was a soft sound, and the soul gun pierced the crimson spiritual armor. The dark gun shadow twisted desperately, trying to penetrate the defense of the spiritual armor. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Unexpectedly, the defensive power of the spiritual armor in the middle and late stages of the Sixth Heaven is really too strong. Under the random flashes of spiritual light, the all-conquering soul gun cannot penetrate the spiritual armor! "Hey, this guy has such a strong defense!" Zhou Hao whispered in surprise. Seeing that the soul weapon could not perform any feats, he had a slight thought and put the soul gun back between his eyebrows. The three earth-moving dragons just watched the Horcrux attack, and they were also startled, with a strange color flashing in their little eyes. (Just read the novel.) But realizing that the opponent's Horcrux could not penetrate his spiritual armor, the little eyes of the three earth-walking dragons couldn't help but reveal a trace of pride, and their four sharp claws flew and twisted in succession. Moving his huge body. It hit countless giant trees along the way and chased Zhou Hao and Jiuyou. There were flying sand and rocks and a roaring sound all the way. The momentum is astonishing, although the speed of these three earth-walking dragons is not slow. But it was far not as fast as the flying shuttle. Only the boulders constantly sprayed out of its mouth posed a threat to Zhou Hao and the others. While urging the shuttle to avoid the boulders, Zhou Hao frowned and thought hard about countermeasures. "What should I do? This guy's skin is so thick that even Horcruxes can't penetrate it! If we can weaken this guy's spiritual armor by a few percent!" Thinking of this, Zhou Hao's eyes lit up slightly. He said to Jiuyou: "Use all the long-range attack methods and find a way to peel off its spiritual armor. Only then will we have a chance." Jiuyou nodded without hesitation. Zhou Hao quickly patted the Qiankun bag and grabbed a high-grade Xuanpin Five Elements Divine Thunder Talisman in his hand. With a shudder in the wind, he threw it head-on at the three earthly dragons chasing after him. "Boom!" A five-color divine thunder as thick as a bucket flashed out of the air, and struck down blindly on the only remaining head of the three earth-moving dragons. A high-level Xuanpin talisman is equivalent to a full blow from a person in the early stage of the sixth level of spiritual martial arts. Even though the spiritual armor of these three earth-moving dragons is extremely solid and has strong defense, it was shaken violently. Under the flash of spiritual light, the thickness was weakened by one to two percent. This Five Elements Divine Thunder is a life-saving thing given by the master before going into the dark abyss. There are three in total, but Zhou Hao has never been willing to use them. "As a demon princess, Jiuyou will have no shortage of self-defense weapons!" Although the demon clan does not have a spell master to make talismans, Jiuyou has the same sharp long-distance attack methods. I saw Jiuyou patting the Qiankun bag on his waist, and suddenly a black black iron cylinder with a diameter of half a foot and a length of more than six feet appeared in his hands! Seeing this object, Zhou Hao's eyes narrowed slightly: "Is thisa cannon?" Jiuyou smiled mysteriously: "Produced by the goblin demon clan - the magic cannon to blast the sky!" Before he finished speaking, the black demonic energy surged out from Jiuyou's palm, and the entire demonic energy blasting cannon instantly lit up with a soul-stirring light! ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? After just two breaths. There was only a deafening loud noise, "Boom!", and a ball of black light like ink jade shot out from the muzzle of the magic energy blasting cannon, hitting the big heads of the three earth-walking dragons directly. "Hiss!" The three earth-moving dragons seemed to know how powerful they were. When they opened their mouths, a boulder hit the black jade light cannon fired by the magic cannon. "Boom!" The boulder instantly turned into powder and was annihilated together with the magic energy cannonball. The three earth-moving dragons spit out boulders very fast, and the magic energy blasting cannon gathers energy even faster! "Boom!" There was another deafening loud noise, and the second magic energy shell went straight towards the three-headed dragon. This time, the three earth-headed dragons had not yet regained their breath and had no time to spit out the boulders. The huge dragon heads could only lower their heads slightly to resist the magic energy shell. "Boom!" The magic energy shells hit the spiritual armor firmly, and a burst of brilliance flashed, once again weakening the crimson spiritual armor.   Before the three earth-moving dragons could breathe a sigh of relief, the third magic energy shell came one after another, hitting the spiritual armor hard. The color of the crimson armor faded and turned into crimson. "This thing is powerful, hit it hard with a few more shots!" Zhou Hao was beaming with joy as he watched Jiuyou show off his power! Jiuyou chuckled, actually put away the magic energy sky-blasting cannon in his hand, glared at Zhou Hao and said: "What a beautiful idea, this magic energy sky-blasting cannon uses the inner elixir of the monster as its core. What kind of inner elixir can be used at this level?" No matter how powerful it is, this inner elixir at the peak of the fifth heaven is only enough to activate three cannons." Zhou Hao was slightly disappointed: "Well, then we can only rely on water grinding to remove this guy's thick skin bit by bit!" After saying that, Zhou Hao held the star silver bow in his hand, and five cold iron agarwood arrows engraved with formations were clasped on the bow strings. Under the infusion of spiritual power, the array talismans lit up one after another. "Whoops!" The moment the five arrows of the formation left the string, they turned into five colors of light: purple gold, dark green, azure, crimson, and earthy yellow, entwining each other, spinning and heading towards the three earthly dragons! This is the third formation of the Seven Ultimate Arrow Formation, the formation of water, fire and five elements! It is not as powerful as the Dragon and Tiger Four Elephant Arrow Array, but the power of the Water, Fire and Five Elements Array is far superior to the Dragon and Tiger Four Elephant Arrow Array. With Zhou Hao's cultivation in the early stage of the fourth heaven of Lingwu, the power of the five elements formation of water and fire he unleashed was not as powerful as a full blow in the early stage of the fifth heaven. The three earth-walking dragons, who had just been blasted dizzy by the cannons of magic energy, had spiritual power surge in their mouths. Before they could condense into a boulder, the five-element arrow formation of water, fire and fire was already rushing toward them. "Whoops!" The moment it hit the spiritual armor, the five colors merged into one, turning into a brilliant ball of colorless light, and hit the giant three-headed dragon with a bang. The crimson spiritual armor was shaking endlessly, and there were even countless small cracks where it was hit by the water, fire and five elements arrow array! Before the three earth-moving dragons could react, Zhou Hao moved quickly and fastened five cold iron agarwood arrows on the strings, preparing to shoot them. ?????????????????????????? But these three earth-moving dragons are at the pinnacle of the sixth heaven, and their wisdom is also extremely high. Under the repeated blows from Zhou Hao and Jiuyou, he actually recovered slightly from the rage of losing two dragon heads. Seeing that Zhou Hao was about to attack again, the two front paws of the three-headed earth-walking dragon suddenly slammed on the ground. The only remaining dragon's head slammed hard to the ground. The surrounding soil surged and flew, and the huge body was instantly submerged into the ground. Under it, it suddenly disappeared! (You are welcome to come. Your support is my biggest motivation.) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} When the sky arrow encounters the storm, it turns into a dragon. Chapter 131: Losing My Love "Damn it, this guy actually went underground again!" Zhou Hao was just about to shoot the second wave of water, fire and five elements arrows to continue weakening the spiritual armor of the three earthly dragons in preparation for the fatal blow, but he suddenly lost sight of the monster. . Jiuyou and Zhou Hao looked at each other: "What should we do? This guy went underground. We don't have the ability to go underground and hunt him down." Zhou Hao shook his head helplessly: "Let's go. This guy has learned his lesson and may just give up." After finishing, Zhou Hao was about to activate the shuttle to fly high into the sky again. "Who would have thought that at this moment, a shrill roar suddenly came from the ground, and hundreds of two- to three-foot-long ground thorns suddenly stretched out from the ground, like a huge stalagmite forest growing out of thin air! "This guy hasn't left yet, he's right under our feet!" Before Jiuyou finished his exclamation, he suddenly heard a burst of "Puff, Puff, Puff!". Hundreds of ground thorns were like cannonballs, rising into the sky at the same time, piercing the shuttle that the two of them were riding on. ¡°What a cunning beast!¡± Zhou Hao shouted angrily, and without any delay, he shot out the five-element arrow formation of water, fire, and fire that he had been holding in his hand. "Boom!" The five-element arrow array of water, fire and water blasted a ground thorn flying straight towards the shuttle into powder. At the same time, Zhou Hao's hands moved quickly, and he put away the star silver bow in an instant. The spiritual light flashed on his palms, and the spiritual power surged out, condensing into huge virtual palms, and slapped at the swarming ground thorns. go. "Boom, boom, boom!" A series of explosions came, and the giant palm formed by the condensed spiritual power smashed away the thorns one by one. Jiuyou¡¯s movements are not slow either. When he turned his wrist, a blue sword appeared, and streams of black sword energy cut out. Defeat the ground thorns that rush forward one by one. In just a few breaths, most of the swarming thorns were shot down by the two of them. The rest are no longer much of a threat to the two of them. ? One wave comes after another! With a scream of "Hiss!", three earth-walking dragons hiding under the ground suddenly came out from their hiding place, bringing up rocks and clods of earth flying in the sky. The mouth of the huge dragon was as fast as lightning, and one mouthful of it was like lightning. He bit down on the two of them. "Seeking death!" Zhou Hao snorted angrily. He flipped his wrist and held the divine weapon in his hand, placed his feet heavily on the shuttle, and his strong body rose into the sky, like thunder and lightning. It pierced the mouth of the huge dragon and went away. "Bahuang** Nilin's third shot!" Zhou Hao and the Holy Wind Spear, the man and the spear merged into one, like a wildly spinning top, carrying a scream that pierced the air. His whole body burned like a flame, and he was instantly submerged into the heads of three earth-moving dragons! Jiuyou was half a step slower, but like Zhou Hao, he flew into the sky, holding a sword and stabbing the huge dragon head. But with just this half-step difference, the three earth-moving dragons had already reacted, and spiritual power burst out from their mouths. In an instant, a huge boulder flew out, and with a sound of "Bang!", it hit Jiuyou solidly. How can Jiuyou, the early stage of the fourth heaven, be able to withstand the power of the middle and later stages of the sixth heaven! "Poof!" Two mouthfuls of blood spurted out from Jiuyou Ying's mouth. Her delicate body flew upside down in the air and fell dozens of feet away. She didn't know whether she was alive or dead! ??????????????????????????? But the three-headed dragons were unwilling to give in. The giant dragon's tail swung hard, carrying the sound of wind and thunder. Suddenly, he shot towards Jiuyou who was lying on the ground! "If this shot is true, Jiuyou will definitely be turned into powder and die. "At this thin line between life and death, the huge body of the three-headed earth-walking dragon suddenly paused slightly. The tail of the dragon that had been waving paused for an instant, and a pair of small eyes suddenly lost focus. "Poof!" A crazily spinning blood-red figure sprang out from the top of the only remaining head of the three earth-moving dragons, bringing with it a cloud of scarlet blood mist, as well as large clumps of white brains! This figure is of course Zhou Hao who just rushed into the mouth of the dragon! Zhou Hao hit the three-headed Jiao with one weight without any pause. He glanced at Jiuyou lying on the ground from the corner of his eyes. His face tensed instantly. He pressed hard on the Jiao with both feet and rushed straight towards Jiuyou. Picking up Jiuyou, Zhou Hao connected his feet and quickly retreated several hundred feet away. The only remaining head of the three earth-moving dragons was pierced by Zhou Hao. Even though it was so seriously injured, it was not dead for a moment. It twisted its huge body more than thirty feet long crazily, rolling in pain on the ground, bumping all the way. It broke countless giant trees and crushed everything in its path into powder. Ignoring the dying three-headed dragon, Zhou Hao gently placed Jiuyou on the ground and nervously inspected Jiuyou's injuries. Jiuyou was injured by the boulders ejected by the three earthly dragons. The injury was between the chest and abdomen. The sternum was completely broken and the internal organs were completely dislocated.   Streams of blood poured out from Jiuyou's mouth. The black leather armor on his body was made of unknown monster skin. It didn't break. However, in just a few breaths, the blood gurgled out. Dyed scarlet color. After Zhou Hao checked Jiuyou's injuries, he was so anxious that he broke out in cold sweat, and his black face instantly swelled into purple! If it were anyone else, Zhou Hao would still be able to use his own cultivation to heal her injuries. But Jiuyou is a demon, and the demonic energy in his body is incompatible with Zhou Hao's spiritual power. If Zhou Hao forcibly pours his spiritual power into Jiuyou's body, he may only add fuel to the fire and add injury to injury! Even when the healing elixir was poured into Jiuyou's mouth, it was brought out by the gurgling blood and could not enter his stomach at all. Zhou Hao was so anxious that he rubbed his hands together and was sweating profusely, but he had no choice but to worry on the sidelines! Seeing Jiuyou¡¯s aura getting weaker and weaker, his heartbeat getting weaker and weaker, the blood spurting from his mouth gradually turned from scarlet to purple-black. Zhou Hao's heart felt like falling into an abyss, sinking continuously. Seeing Jiuyou's face slowly losing color and becoming as pale as paper, a huge pain surged into Zhou Hao's heart. He couldn't help but hugged Jiuyou's delicate body and shook it violently. His eyes were blood red and his mouth was full of grief. He shouted: "Jiuyou, Jiuyou, you can't die, you must not die! Come to life for me, come to life for me!" Scenes of the past flashed into Zhou Hao's mind, and the boundless pain came like a tide, eroding Zhou Hao's mind one after another. Jiuyou¡¯s breathing and heartbeat gradually became weaker, and finally fell silent. The delicate body in her arms slowly became cold. Unable to hold back the tears in his eyes any longer, big tears dripped down Zhou Hao's cheeks and onto the cold, pretty face of the person in his arms. "Ah!" The huge pain in his heart drove Zhou Hao to raise his head and scream. The pain contained in the roar that penetrated the clouds and cracked the rocks was difficult to describe in words. At this moment, Zhou Hao was heartbroken and heartbroken. His dark eyes were bloodshot in an instant, and his twisted face became extremely ferocious! Zhou Hao hugged Jiuyou tightly, who had become cold, and sat on the ground like a stone statue. The pain on his face and eyes gradually dissipated, but he became confused. The dark eyes lost their former brightness and became hollow and blank. But he didn¡¯t know that within the delicate body in his arms, a force of blood inherited from the ancient times was quietly repairing the cold body that seemed to have lost all life! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 132: The Sky Arrow turns into a dragon when it encounters the storm. Chapter 132: Integration of Water and Milk Zhou Hao was like a petrified sculpture, hugging Jiuyou tightly, his eyes dull and empty. Even the bone spurs went out to absorb the innate essence of the three earth-moving dragons, but they were not aware of it. I don¡¯t know how long I sat there, maybe it was just a moment, as if the world has changed again. . Suddenly, Zhou Hao, who was sitting cross-legged on the ground, leaned down and kissed Jiuyou's cold lips deeply. This is a passionate kiss and a farewell kiss! After this kiss, life and death will be parted, heaven and man will be separated forever! "Woo!" Before the long kiss ended, an inaudible and feeble cry suddenly came from Jiuyou's cold little mouth! I don¡¯t know whether she felt that Zhou Hao was hugging her too tightly, or she felt that Zhou Hao¡¯s big mouth was blocking her breathing. Jiuyou¡¯s pair of pale jade hands, delicate and weak, hammered Zhou Hao¡¯s chest twice, as if to push her away. Zhou Hao pushed away! Zhou Hao was slightly startled, and his blank and empty eyes suddenly became clear. Zhou Hao let go of Jiuyou's small mouth and lowered his head to see the beauty in his arms. Zhou Hao was immediately pleasantly surprised. Jiuyoua's pretty face that was completely lost and vibrant, I don't know when there were two red reds. The breathing and heartbeat that had been silent suddenly regained their vitality. Although they were still weak, they became steady and powerful. The body temperature of Jiuyou's cold body also began to rise. He beat his chest weakly with both hands, as if he might wake up at any time. "Jiuyou, you're alive, you're okay! This is really great!" Zhou Hao was so excited that he almost jumped for joy! "Hey!" Perhaps it was Zhou Hao's excited voice that woke up Jiuyou. He snorted softly from his straight and tall nose. Slowly opened his big aqua blue eyes. "You're awake, Jiuyou. It's great that you're awake!" Zhou Hao was so happy that he was at a loss. He hugged Jiuyou tightly and never wanted to let go. Jiuyou let out a low cry of pain, her eyebrows furrowed slightly and she said, "Oh, please be gentle! My waist has been broken by you!" "Oh, it's my fault!" Zhou Hao quickly let go of Jiuyou and asked in great surprise: "Just now your breathing and heartbeat were gone, I thought you were!" Jiuyou recovered very quickly. But in the blink of an eye, he seemed not to be injured at all, and he stood in front of Zhou Hao's face. His pretty face, as white as milk, was as pink as a newborn baby. "You think I'm dead? Haha. Have you forgotten that the golden body of the Brahma Saint of my Demon King clan is said to be immortal, so how could it die so easily? I was just in a state of suspended animation just now, repairing my own injuries." Jiuyou replied to Zhou Hao while moving his hands and feet. He was agile and nimble, as if he was fine. "You just scared the hell out of me!" Zhou Hao wiped the cold sweat from his forehead and said with lingering fear: "But your Brahma Saint's golden body is really powerful. It will be fine in the blink of an eye after being injured like that." Jiuyou's heart suddenly warmed up, two blushes flew up on his cheeks, and he laughed softly: "Giggles. This is only the intermediate state of the Brahma Saint's Golden Body. If you practice to a great level or even reach the peak stage, it will be difficult to be hurt by almost any external object. , he is already invincible based on his physical body alone.¡± "By the way, what did you do when I was pretending to be dead? Why do I feel a little pain in my mouth and tongue? Could it be that you took advantage of me again?" Jiuyou stared at Zhou Hao with his big aqua-blue eyes, covering his pretty mouth, but a shy look appeared on his face. Zhou Hao grinned, rubbed the back of his head and said, "Didn't I think I had lost you? That's why I kissed you gently!" Jiuyou's face suddenly looked like a ripe apple, and he beat Zhou Hao's chest relentlessly: "Okay! You are a prodigal son. You actually took the opportunity to take advantage of this princess. It made my mouth hurt when I gnawed it. I dare say it¡¯s gentle! Let¡¯s see if this princess doesn¡¯t beat you to death, you pervert!¡± "Haha, I have no intention of taking advantage of you!" Zhou Hao hehe, suddenly took Jiuyou's elastic and hot body into his arms, and said softly and affectionately: "Jiuyou, you It¡¯s great that everything is okay! If I lose you, I may suffer for the rest of my life!¡± Jiuyou was hugged tightly by Zhou Hao. When she heard Zhou Hao whisper in her ear, her delicate body suddenly softened, like a well-behaved kitten lying on Zhou Hao's chest. She nodded with a red face and said: "Don't think that I don't know anything when I'm in suspended animation. In fact, I know everything you say and do! I'm very happy to see you care about others so much. But you, your relatives who work so hard are really bad! " "In that case, it doesn't matter if I'm bad again!" Seeing Jiuyou's charming appearance, Zhou Hao's heart moved, and he suddenly ignored him againKissed her hard! "Woo!" Jiuyou was unable to resist Zhou Hao's violence, and beat Zhou Hao's chest feebly with his little hands. But her aqua blue eyes gradually became confused, and finally closed slowly, her long eyelashes trembling slightly, and her pretty face was full of happiness and excitement. At the moment of the blend of the water, both of them were in the same way, and they were unwilling to separate for a long time. A quarter of an hour later, the two were on the road again. Sitting cross-legged on the shuttle, Zhou Hao was playing with three egg-sized, earth-yellow, round crystal stones in his palms. Zhou Hao said to Jiuyou who was leaning next to him: "This beast elixir looks a bit like a spirit stone!" These three beast elixirs were taken out from the three brains of the three earth-moving dragons. They were crystal clear, with traces of spiritual light flashing from time to time on the surface. "These three earth-moving dragons should be earth-type monsters, and the beast pill will show this color. However, ordinary monsters can only have one beast pill, and it is extremely rare to find three from this guy." Jiuyou glanced at the beast elixir in Zhou Hao's palm. "It is said that this beast elixir can be used to refine elixirs and improve cultivation. But in my opinion, it is more suitable to use it on your magic energy blasting cannon." Zhou Hao smiled slightly and handed all three beast pills to Jiuyou's hands. Jiuyou was slightly startled: "These three beast elixirs are all from the middle and late stages of the sixth level of Lingwu. If they are refined into elixirs, they can at least raise your cultivation level to the middle to late stages of the fourth level, or even to the peak. Not necessarily. Are you willing to give it to me?" Zhou Hao shook his head: "The journey to the Divine Mansion has a difficult and unpredictable future. These three beast elixirs are used on the magic sky-blasting cannon, which is enough to explode the power of the mid-to-late six-layer sky nine times. With this kind of means, we can fight with A group of blood crazy people will fight each other. As for the cultivation level, I have a way to improve it quickly without relying on any pills." Jiuyou thought for a moment and said nothing more. He loaded the three beast pills into the magic energy cannon to prepare for emergencies. Zhou Hao and the others encountered three earth-moving dragons, which delayed them for more than half an hour. And the blood maniac who was chasing closely behind him also ran into big trouble almost at the same time. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} When the sky arrow encounters the storm, it turns into a dragon. Chapter 133: Pink and Cute Girl Just when Zhou Hao and Jiuyou encountered three earth-moving dragons, a group of blood demons led by Blood Madness also ran into big trouble almost at the same time! Unlike the huge three-headed earth-walking dragon, the monsters that the Blood Maniacs encountered were much smaller, but more difficult to deal with. They were actually besieged by thousands of poisonous bees that came overwhelmingly! " Each of these poisonous monster bees is only the size of a fist, and only has the strength of a peak warrior, but in the boundless sea of ????insects offensive, individual strength becomes less important! This swarm of poisonous demon bees, numbering in the millions, under the command of the demon bee queen, is not only fearless of death, but also has a measured attack and defense, and well-founded advance and retreat. In addition, it can shoot painful bee stings through the body, making a whole bunch of blood demons Being in a hurry, focusing on one thing and not the other, and complaining endlessly. A poisonous bee may not be fatal to these blood demons who are above the fourth level of cultivation, but once it is hit, their hands and feet will be paralyzed, and even the operation of magic power will be greatly affected. If you are hit by dozens or hundreds of poisonous bee stings in a row, even the blood madman may not be able to bear it! But these blood demons actually have a sharp weapon produced by the goblin demons - the fire dragon gun! Under the stimulation of magic power, this fire dragon gun can spray the flame essential oil produced in the dark abyss a hundred feet away, and the fiercely burning flame essential oil can sweep away a large area. Wherever the flames hit, the poisonous demon bees fell to the ground like raindrops. Dozens of fire dragon cannons swept away no less than a hundred thousand poisonous demon bees. The ground was covered with a thick layer of charred demon bee corpses, and the air was filled with a burning smell and toxic smoke. But after a while. Once the flame essential oil is used up, it's the blood demon's turn to be unlucky! Under the crazy siege of poisonous demon bees one after another. There was a rain of needles in the sky, and a bunch of blood demons including the blood mad ones. They were all hit, and the situation was critical. In just a moment, more than ten of the forty blood demons had already died. If it weren't for a blood demon with fifth-level cultivation who desperately approached the Demon Bee Queen and killed the Demon Bee Queen at the cost of self-destruction, I'm afraid the casualties of the blood demons would have been more than that! He was lucky enough to escape with his life. The blood demons were exhausted and injured, and had to rest all night before setting off on the road again. On the contrary, Xia Yuanhui, Xuanyuan Wudi and others, who were the last to set out, encountered little trouble along the way and quickly narrowed the gap with the two groups in front. The mastermind behind all this. Of course, it is the remnant soul of the Xuanyuan Dao Ancestor who has already become the weapon spirit of the Divine Mansion. A pair of eyes that are everywhere, knowing everything in the divine palace. There was a faint snicker from Xuanyuan Taoist Ancestor: "What's the point of singing a one-man show? This Taoist Ancestor will definitely find a way to get these three groups of people to rush to the temple, and a big battle will break out for the inheritance of this Taoist Ancestor's Taoism." , that would be interesting!" "However, among these hundreds of people, it seems that only a few are qualified to compete for the inheritance of this Taoist ancestor! This blood demon brat named Xue Kuang is one, the boy surnamed Xia and the two brothers surnamed Xuanyuan, and The little girl surnamed Lin has the Tianxiang spirit body. She is barely qualified. The demon girl with the golden body of the Brahma Saint should also be qualified." "But this kid Zhou Hao, well not only has he practiced the Xuanyuan Divine Art and opened two acupoints on the eight extraordinary meridians, but he has also practiced both soul and martial arts, and his soul is also strong enough, maybe Well, everything depends on his own destiny!¡± The sound gradually drifted away and returned to nothingness. It was as if it had never existed After Zhou Hao and Jiuyou killed three earth-walking dragons, the journey was still full of dangers and challenges. Almost every hour, a wave of monsters would jump out and besiege the two of them. Moreover, the strength of these monsters is not inferior to those three earth-moving dragons, and is even more powerful. The two of them tried their best to save time and energy and kept approaching the shrine with the intention of hiding and escaping whenever they could. Only when you cannot avoid or escape will you choose to face the enemy head-on. But even so, the last third of the journey was still much slower. It took another two and a half days to finally get within a thousand miles of the shrine. Seeing that the location of the shrine was already far away on the map, the two tired people finally looked at each other and smiled, breathing a sigh of relief. In the past two days or so, I have encountered more than seven or eight waves of monsters with cultivation levels above the sixth level, and countless monsters with lower cultivation levels. Even if the two of them were inseparable, they still felt overwhelmed and exhausted when dealing with such endless monsters! Most of the monsters were thrown away by the two of them with speed and wisdom, but there were more than a dozen battles, large and small, that broke out in the past two days. And these monsters are almost all types that Zhou Hao and Jiuyou have never seen or heard of. The six-legged green bull that can ride the wind is as strong as the peak of the Sixth Heaven, and its escape skills are not superior.Under the shuttle, Zhou Hao stabbed his soul and fled away! The willow spirit, which can control trees and have roots that are dozens of miles long, is in the late Sixth Heaven. Wanting to escape from its control, the two of them exhausted all their wisdom and strength. The one-eyed mandrill, which is invulnerable and can spit a sharp sword, not only has sharp attacks, but also has almost no weaknesses in his body. In the end, Zhou Hao shot through the one eye and took away his life. Jiuyou's magic energy blasting cannon contained another beast elixir from the early stage of the sixth heaven. These are only a small part of the monsters Zhou Hao and Jiuyou encountered. They both felt that it was a fluke to be able to live within a thousand miles of the shrine! Seeing that the red dots representing the two people's positions and the blue circle representing the location of the shrine were almost overlapping, Zhou Hao and Jiuyou couldn't help but look at each other, with joyful smiles on their faces. "Let's go! We don't know what monsters we will encounter on this last stretch of the road, so be careful!" Zhou Hao didn¡¯t need to remind them. The two of them took every step carefully, for fear that if they took a wrong step, they would be doomed. The shuttle was flying extremely fast, and less than half an hour later, the huge figure of the shrine was already visible on the top of a distant mountain peak. There was no trouble at all along the way. Now that the shrine was in sight, the two of them couldn't help but relax their vigilance. But at this moment, the shuttle suddenly stopped. No matter how the two of them urged it, it would not move forward even half a minute! The two looked at each other in surprise, not sure what the situation was. "Hehe, brothers and sisters, where are you going?" Under the shuttle, a clear childish voice suddenly came out, and it was clearly passed into the ears of the two people. Zhou Hao was slightly startled and looked down, only to see a teenage girl with her little hands behind her back, looking up at him and Jiuyou with a smile. This little girl is wearing a pink dress and has two shiny ponytails on her head. She has delicate facial features and a pink face. She is indescribably cute and pitiful. ! ~! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 134: Xiao Dandan is so scary Such a pink and tender little girl was sitting on a smooth rock, swinging her two thin white legs leisurely and contentedly, looking up at Zhou Hao and Jiuyou in mid-air with a smile. "It's strange, why does such a cute little girl suddenly appear in this dangerous place full of ferocious monsters?" Zhou Hao's eyes gleamed with light, and he looked at the little girl carefully up and down, but he didn't find any aura of a monster or a cultivator. "What a cute little girl, tell me, why are you here alone? Where are your parents?" While Zhou Hao was carefully examining the little girl, Jiuyou jumped off the shuttle and walked towards the little girl with a smile on his face. "Jiuyou, don't!" Zhou Hao just wanted to stop her, but Jiuyou had already walked to the little girl, leaned down and continued softly: "Little girl, it's very dangerous here! Why aren't you with your parents?" The little girl's expression darkened, her mouth narrowed, her big eyes were instantly filled with tears, her eyes were red and she cried loudly: "My parents were eaten by monsters, little Dandan has no parents anymore, little Dandan has no one to hurt me, Little Dandan is so scared!¡± Jiuyou was immediately moved, and then went to hug the little girl: "Little Dandan, don't cry, don't be afraid, my sister will protect you!" Zhou Hao suddenly jumped off the shuttle and shouted: "Jiuyou, don't hug her!" Unfortunately, it¡¯s too late! The little girl's eyes suddenly erupted with a demonic light that seemed to be real. Instantly disappeared into Jiuyou's eyes. Jiuyou¡¯s eyes instantly became dull, and he actually reached out and hugged the little girl into his arms. He was about to rush towards the nearby woods in a flash. "Jiuyou, what are you going to do?" Zhou Hao shouted hurriedly. He flapped his blazing wings behind his back and quickly blocked Jiuyou in front of him. "Hehe, brother, you are half a step too late. Sister is mine now!" Jiuyou¡¯s eyes were dull and he ignored Zhou Hao at all. He stood on tiptoe. He changed direction and continued rushing into the woods. Instead, it was the little girl who made a face at Zhou Hao and smiled. Zhou Hao's heart was pounding. He yelled angrily: "Is Jiuyou controlled by you? Let me go quickly, otherwise!" The little girl laughed nonchalantly and said, "Brother, what do you want to do? Don't scare little Dandan. Otherwise, if little Dandan doesn't pay attention, it won't be fun to hurt your sister's soul!" Zhou Hao dodged and stood in front of Jiuyou again, snorting angrily: "Humph, you really used the method of rape to control Jiuyou! Let her go quickly, otherwise, I will kill you!" "Hehe, my brother's appearance makes little Dandan very scared! But if you kill little Dandan, my sister will also be stunned." The little girl huddled in Jiuyou's arms and played with her two ponytails with a smile. He looked half scared. Zhou Hao is a dual cultivator of soul and martial arts. He knew that what this little girl said was true. His face darkened slightly and he groaned: "What kind of monster are you? You can actually change into a human form, and you can also use the method of sexual intercourse? What do you want?" What, as long as you let go of Jiuyou, I will give it all to you!" The little girl stirred her ponytail with her fingers. Pouting her little mouth, she said: "Little Dandan doesn't want anything! Little Dandan is just too lonely and just wants my sister to accompany me." "You want someone to accompany you?" Zhou Hao didn't expect that the little girl would answer him like this, and he thought for a moment: "If you want someone to accompany you, that's easy. Can you let go of your sister and let your brother accompany you?" The little girl looked Zhou Hao up and down, then looked sideways at Jiuyou, her little head shaking like a rattle: "No, no, no, I want my sister to accompany me!" "Why? Isn't it the same when my brother stays with you?" "Brother, you are too dark, and you are not as beautiful as your sister! I want my beautiful sister to accompany me." Several black lines flashed across Zhou Hao's forehead: "No, sister still has a lot of things to do, so I can't accompany you. If you don't let go of sister, I won't let you go!" The little girl¡¯s face turned red with anger, she clenched her little pink fist and said angrily: ¡°If you don¡¯t let us pass, Xiao Dandan will ask my sister to beat you!¡± Before he finished speaking, Jiuyou, whose eyes were dull, said nothing. He flipped his wrist and found a blue sword, and stabbed Zhou Hao distractedly. "Hmph, you monster, you really dare to take action!" Zhou Hao stepped aside, flicked his wrist and held his divine weapon in his hand, blocking the sword that Jiuyou was chasing after him. "Come on, sister, if you kill your brother, you can stay with Xiao Dandan forever!" The little girl clapped her hands in Jiuyou's arms and said with a smile. Jiuyou¡¯s sword moves were faster than the next, and harder than the last. Each move was aimed directly at Zhou Hao¡¯s vital points.  Zhou Hao didn't dare to fight back, for fear of hurting Jiuyou, he could only dodge and block. "In terms of true cultivation, Zhou Hao and Jiuyou are just about equal. Not daring to use all kinds of killing moves and blindly defending, Zhou Hao was immediately at a disadvantage. "But Jiuyou, who was controlled by the magic technique, had no scruples at all. His eyes were dull, but his hands were still as fast as lightning, killing Zhou Hao in a dangerous situation. A stream of black demonic energy condensed into thin threads, like spider webs all over the sky, winding towards Zhou Hao. If he was distracted even a little, he would be cut into pieces. Zhou Hao had to open his spiritual armor and struggled to hold on. "Sister, you're great. Come on, sister, kill your brother quickly and play with little Dandan!" The little girl held Jiuyou's neck tightly with her small hands, and wrapped her calves tightly around Jiuyou's waist. She clung to Jiuyou like an octopus, but bursts of laughter kept bursting out of her little mouth. Voice. After being unable to attack for a long time, Jiuyou's whole body was suddenly enveloped in rolling demonic air. His strength suddenly increased by ten times, reaching the strength of the late fourth heaven in one fell swoop! This is the Heavenly Demon Body Refining Magic of the Demon Emperor clan. Once it is used, the strength will increase several times or even dozens of times, but it will also consume a lot of one's own energy and blood. If the spell is cast for a long time, it will definitely hurt Jiuyou. foundation. As soon as the Demonic Body Refining ** came out, Zhou Hao, who was struggling to hold on, could no longer hold on. His spiritual armor was cut by black wires that were ten times thicker. It rattled, flashed randomly, and was about to collapse. Break through. "This can't go on like this! Not only can I not be able to hold on, but the foundation of Jiuyou will be greatly damaged." "It seems that we can't do it without using our trump card!" Zhou Hao's eyes suddenly looked behind Jiuyou and the little girl, with a look of extreme surprise on his face, and he exclaimed: "Aren't you Xiao Dandan's parents? Aren't you dead?" "Little Dandan's parents? Where are they? Mom and dad, where are you?" The little girl was indeed fooled. She quickly turned her head and looked around nervously, trying to find her parents. The little girl's attention was distracted, her control over Jiuyou suddenly weakened a bit, her eyes became dull, and her hands involuntarily relaxed slightly. "It's now!" "Bahuang** Nilin's first shot!" Zhou Hao and the Wind Saint Spear instantly merged into one, making nine consecutive explosions, spinning crazily in the vacuum, and a cold star pierced the Nine Netherworld! (To be continued) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} When the sky arrow encounters the storm, it turns into a dragon. Chapter 135: The Little Vixen "Ah, how dare you lie to Xiao Dandan!" The little girl woke up in an instant, her face turned red with anger, and she was about to control Jiuyou to resist the power of the gun. ¡òSmart children remember Super fast hand-typing updates. ¡ò. It¡¯s a pity that it¡¯s half a beat too late. When the little girl woke up, the tip of Zhou Hao's spear had already hit Jiuyou's face before the sound! "Ah, don't kill my sister!" Just as the little girl screamed in surprise, Zhou Hao swung his gun, and the thick barrel of the gun hit Jiuyou hard on the back of the head! Jiuyou's vision went dark, and he fainted with a thud. The little girl rolled out of Jiuyou's arms. Before she could stand up, she glared at Zhou Hao fiercely, and a demonic light that seemed to be real pierced Zhou Hao's eyes. Zhou Hao was immediately hit, his eyes stagnated slightly, and huge waves surged in his mind! The little girl¡¯s ** skills condensed into a virtual image of her in Zhou Hao¡¯s mind, and headed straight for Zhou Hao¡¯s soul. "You knocked my sister unconscious, Xiao Dandan wants you to accompany me instead of her!" The little girl's virtual image screamed angrily, rolling up waves in her mind. She stood on the top of the waves, rushing towards Zhou Hao's soul with great momentum. If Zhou Hao's soul is possessed by her, he will be completely controlled by her just like Jiuyou. "Hmph, even the light of fireflies dares to compete with ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????? " Zhou Hao hummed, and his horcrux instantly condensed out of his soul, piercing the virtual image of the little girl like a powerful divine weapon. "Ah, brother, you are so evil, you actually set a trap for Xiao Dandan!" The little girl's virtual image dared to take Zhou Hao's soul gun, turned around and escaped from Zhou Hao's mind. "Brother is a big bad guy. Little Dandan won't play with you anymore!" The little girl quickly put away her magic skills, spread her two white bare feet, and ran towards the woods. "Hey, you want to escape? It's too late!" Zhou Hao shifted his feet, flapped his blazing wings slightly behind his back, and stood in front of the little girl, stabbing her throat with the Holy Wind Spear in his hand. "Ah. Don't kill Xiao Dandan!" The little girl couldn't stop rushing towards the tip of the Wind Saint's spear. She fell to the ground and huddled up in a ball. Staring in horror at the tip of the spear coming through the air. "Don't kill Xiao Dandan, wow! Xiao Dandan is so pitiful!" Seeing that she was about to die, the little girl suddenly burst into tears. Zhou Hao flicked his wrist. He stopped the gun, pressed the cold tip of the gun tightly against the little girl's fair neck, and said in a cold voice: "Don't pretend to be pitiful! You are clearly some kind of monster, and you still want to transform into it." ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Kill you is not too much to go wrong! " "Xiao Dandan is not a monster, the one who ate my parents is a monster! Xiao Dandan doesn't want to lie, but Xiao Dandan is really lonely. Brother, don't kill me!" The little girl huddled together, her little face was covered with dust, and the eyeballs in her big eyes kept falling. Zhou Hao pondered for a moment, then suddenly turned the gun head upside down. With a flick of the gun's tail, the little girl was easily knocked unconscious. Although Zhou Hao knew clearly that this was a monster, facing such a little girl, Zhou Hao really couldn't kill her, but he didn't know what to do with her. As soon as the little girl fainted, her body began to undergo amazing changes. On the back of a small, thin body. It unexpectedly quickly grew five big, fluffy, curly white tails that swayed gently in the breeze. Five big furry tails swaying in the wind, even bigger than the little girl's body, are distributed in a fan shape, like lilies blooming in the wind! "Hey. The five tails, could they be the nine-tailed human-faced demon fox that has not yet grown up?" Zhou Hao once read about this human-faced demon fox. Legend has it that this demon fox with a human face and a human-shaped fox tail is naturally the best at illusions and sexual intercourse. The final form is to grow nine fox tails. At that time, it will almost reach the sky and change the world. The power of i is unstoppable to gods and demons! "It turns out she is really a little fox! What should I do with her?" Zhou Hao began to have troubles. He held his chin and thought for a long time, then suddenly sacrificed his horcrux, pierced it into the little girl's mind, and carefully removed her soul. A strand was picked out and wrapped around the gun body. Zhou Hao put the Horcrux back into his mind, practiced a little, and he was done! From then on, the soul of this little fox spirit was controlled by Zhou Hao, and she never dared to disobey him again. "Hey!" At this moment, Jiuyou, who was knocked unconscious by Zhou Hao, woke up and turned around. She is the golden body of the Brahma Saint. Zhou Hao just made a moveIt wasn't serious, but she recovered quickly, and there was no trace of any scars on the back of her head. It was precisely for this reason that Zhou Hao dared to be cruel. But when Jiuyou woke up, his eyes were still blank. He turned around and asked in confusion: "What happened? Why am I lying here?" Before he finished speaking, Jiuyou suddenly covered the back of his head and exclaimed in pain: "My head hurts, it hurts! Who dares to hit me?" Zhou Hao grinned, picked up the little fox spirit on the ground with one hand, walked to Jiuyou and said, "Just now your soul was controlled by this little guy. I had no choice but What is that in your arms? Wow, What a beautiful little sister!" Jiuyou's eyes were filled with stars, and she completely forgot about the pain in her head. She snatched the little vixen and held her in her arms, giving her a gentle caress. Zhou Hao's forehead was filled with black lines: "This is not a little sister, this is a human-faced demon fox who specializes in seducing people's minds. You just fell into her trap!" Jiuyou was completely unaware of Zhou Hao's words. He placed his big furry curly tail on his face and neck and gently brushed it, exclaiming: "Wow, it's so soft and comfortable!" "Woo!" At this moment, the little fox spirit actually woke up, its little face turned red instantly, and its five big tails suddenly shrank and disappeared quickly. The little fox Jing stared straight at Jiuyou with a pair of innocent big eyes, and asked timidly: "Sister why are you touching someone's tail! My mother said that Xiao Dandan's tail cannot You can touch it as you like, otherwise Jiuyou chuckled and hugged the little fox Jing tighter: "Otherwise, what about it? " "OtherwiseXiao Dandan will marry him!" Jiuyou chuckled, nodded his head and said, "Okay, okay! It's settled, Xiao Dandan will marry my sister." The little fox jing tilted her head and thought for a long time, and finally shook her head and said: "Xiao Dandan will not marry my sister! Xiao Dandan is a girl, and my sister is also a girl. If Xiao Dandan wants to marry, she can only marry her brother!" The little fox Jing had his soul extracted by Zhou Hao. With his breath and fate connected, he unknowingly became a little more affectionate and attached to Zhou Hao. Jiuyou didn't care about this at all, and hugged Xiao Dandan tightly: "Who said that Xiao Dandan can't marry my sister? If anyone dares to compete with my sister for Xiao Dandan, this princess will never be done with him!" After saying that, Jiuyou glared at Zhou Hao with a warning and a demonstration. Zhou Hao smiled bitterly: "Well, then this little fox No, little Dandan will just follow you!" {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} When the sky arrow encounters the storm, it turns into a dragon. Chapter 136: The Road to No Return Within a hundred miles of Xuanyuan Shrine, Shuttle Wu Luan could not move forward even half a step no matter what, so Zhou Hao and Jiu You could only go there on foot. The little vixen may have been lonely for too long, but she actually stayed in Jiuyou's arms, unwilling to come down, and kept talking like a barrage of words with her small mouth. In just a quarter of an hour, Zhou Hao basically figured out the origin of this little vixen. It turns out that the parents of this little guy are indeed from the nine-tailed human-faced demon fox clan, but they only grew seven tails before their death, which was far from reaching their peak. Just two years ago, the little vixen's parents were killed by a real-spirit-level demon in the Divine Mansion and were buried in the beast's mouth. Only this little guy managed to escape. Relying on his weird and unpredictable talent, the little vixen can barely survive in this divine palace. But this little guy inherently thinks that he is a human being and is willing to associate with monsters. As soon as the lonely little vixen saw Zhou Hao and Jiuyou, he immediately classified them as his own kind. Using the magic to control Jiuyou, he really just wanted to find a companion. "Xiao Dandan, how old are you this year?" The little vixen held up her little fingers and counted them seriously, then stretched out two little palms, raised ten fingers and said: "I am ten years old this year! My parents said that when I wait for little Dandan Once you grow a sixth tail, you¡¯ll be considered a big girl!¡± After the little vixen finished speaking, she stretched her neck curiously and stared at Jiuyou's round and straight butt. Then she turned to look behind Zhou Hao and asked doubtfully: "Brother and sister, why don't you have a tail?" Jiuyou immediately became happy, giggling so hard that he was out of breath: "This is a good question. Let me answer it!" Zhou Hao¡¯s forehead was covered with black lines. He quickly looked up at the giant peak that was surrounded by clouds and fog and said, ¡°Hey, we¡¯ll talk about this later. We finally arrived at the foot of the shrine, what should we do next?¡± The little vixen raised his neck and looked at the shrine on the top of the mountain, with a bit of fear in his eyes: "Brothers and sisters, do you really want to go up there? Mom and Dad said. This mountain lives here. It¡¯s the Supreme True God and you absolutely cannot go up there!¡± Before the little vixen's childish words fell, a desolate and simple voice suddenly came from the sky: "Well. This little guy is quite knowledgeable! You have barely passed the first test and arrived at the shrine. The next test is , but it¡¯s not that easy anymore. You may lose your life at any time. Have you thought about it, are you going to embark on this path of no return?¡± "Ah, it's the Supreme True God!" The little vixen shrank her head and hid in Jiuyou's arms, not daring to show her head. Zhou Hao smiled slightly: "We have gone through all kinds of difficulties and dangers to get to the foot of the shrine. Is there any way we can't continue? What kind of test will come next? Senior can arrange it." "It seems like you won't shed tears even if you don't see the coffin! Well, this second test is the road to no return!" As soon as Xuanyuan Daozu's voice fell, the clouds suddenly cleared and the fog dispersed on the mountain peak, revealing a stone staircase that led straight to the top of the mountain. appeared in front of the two of them. "This is the road to no return. There are 10,000 steps. Once you step on it, you can't turn back. You can only pass the level if you go all the way to the end." Zhou Hao looked at the endless long stone staircase and asked: "Senior Xuanyuan, is there any mystery on this road to no return to heaven? If it is just a stone staircase, what kind of test is it?" "Of course there are mysteries, you will understand when you go up there! However, this Taoist ancestor warns you that if you don't get to the end, there is only one end. That is death! You must think clearly whether you are going to embark on the road to no return. " Zhou Hao and Jiuyou were shocked and looked at each other silently, with a hint of determination in their eyes. "We have made up our minds, we must climb to the top of the mountain and enter the palace!" Zhou Hao looked very determined, raised his head and said solemnly to the sky. "In this case, I am too lazy to say anything more. We will wait until you reach the top of the mountain to talk. By the way, this little fox is a trouble. She will definitely not be able to withstand the pressure on the road to no return. Hmm .Forget it, for the sake of being the first to arrive at the shrine, I will reward each of you with a treasure." Before he finished speaking, two small brocade bags suddenly fell from the sky. "These two spirit beast bags can accommodate any monster, and can also greatly improve its cultivation level. Putting the little fox in the spirit beast bag will keep her safe. This is your reward for passing the first level. ¡± Zhou Hao and Jiuyou stretched out their hands, each grabbed a spirit beast bag, bowed their heads to the sky and said, "Thank you, senior!" But there was no sound in the sky. "I'm afraid this road to no return is not as simple as it seems, it must be extremely dangerous! We will adjust the state to the best,"?Get ready to hit the road! " "Xiao Dandan, listen to your sister and come into this spirit beast bag!" Jiuyou shook the spirit beast bag in his hand and said to the little vixen. ¡°No, this bag is so small, it¡¯s so stuffy to stay in, so people won¡¯t go in.¡± Zhou Hao's thoughts moved slightly, and he shouted softly: "Hurry in, don't wait!" "Oh!" The little vixen was controlled by Zhou Hao. She didn't dare to disobey at all. She reluctantly pouted her mouth and dove into Jiuyou's spirit beast bag. This spirit beast bag looked like it was not much bigger than a palm, and could not even accommodate one of the little vixen's legs. With a "swish" sound, the little guy got in easily. "Hehe, it turns out it's so big inside and has so much divine power! Xiao Dandan has decided that this will be Xiao Dandan's home from now on." As soon as the little vixen entered the spirit beast bag, she actually used her spiritual thoughts to communicate with Zhou Hao. After arranging the little one, Zhou Hao and Jiuyou sat cross-legged in front of the Road of No Return without saying a word, and began to restore their cultivation and adjust their state. At the same time, the twenty or so blood demons led by Blood Madness, as well as Xia Yuanhui, Xuanyuan Wudi and others, were not far from the palace. Of course, the Blood Madness is closer, only more than three thousand miles away. After Xia Yuanhui and others hurriedly hurriedly traveled for three days, they were only six or seven thousand miles away. In three or four hours, the blood maniac may be able to reach Zhou Hao's current location. It only takes Xia Yuanhui and others at most half a day to arrive. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out, three waves of people rushed to the shrine, and a battle for the inheritance of the true god of the upper realm was inevitable. But Zhou Hao and Jiuyou have no time to think about this now. Everything has to wait until they have passed the Road to No Return. Half an hour later, the two stood up almost at the same time, looking at each other and smiling. Zhou Hao grabbed Jiuyou's slender hand and took the first step towards the road of no return in front of him without hesitation! ! ~! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} When the sky arrow encounters the storm, it turns into a dragon. Chapter 137: The pursuers arrive. Zhou Hao held Jiuyou's slender hand tightly and took the first step towards the road of no return! "Whoop!" The surrounding scenery suddenly changed. Blue sky, white clouds, green mountains and green water, everything around them suddenly disappeared. In front of them, there was only a straight road leading to the sky! There is complete nothingness on both sides and behind, there is nothing else, only the seemingly endless stone stairs in front of you. Even the divine consciousness cannot be released even for a moment. This was not the most astonishing change. A faint coercion fell from the sky, as if it was extremely heavy. It not only bent the knees of the two people slightly, but also directly shocked people's hearts, making people involuntarily feel like shrinking. ! "So that's it. This road to no return not only tests people's cultivation, but also tests their minds! Those who don't have enough cultivation and weak minds will not be able to pass this test." Zhou Hao turned his head slightly and looked at Jiuyou, smiled calmly and said: "Then let us join hands to go through this road of no return!" Jiuyou returned the same smile, held his hands tightly together, and took a step at the same time again. Taking one step forward, the coercion falling from the sky increased by two points compared to the previous one. Their knees involuntarily bent slightly again, but they quickly returned to straightness. Looking back, I saw that the first step had disappeared, replaced by nothingness. "Oh, by the way, I forgot to tell you that if you fall into the void on both sides and behind you, you will be involved in the turbulence of time and space. You will either be strangled into pieces or sink into it forever. There will be no recovery!" Suddenly there was another message in the sky. Comes the voice of Xuanyuan Daozu. Zhou Hao smacked his tongue: "The Road to No Return is indeed worthy of its name. We can only move forward, there is no retreat, and there is no other way out!" While talking, the two of them joined hands and stepped onto the third step, and their pressure suddenly increased by two points. The two of them took it one step at a time. Walk up slowly. The higher you go, the stronger the pressure becomes, and there are endless steps. People will unconsciously feel confused and powerless, and there is also a huge repulsive force that seems to prevent anyone from continuing to move forward. Every step is difficult. But it was still within the tolerance of the two of them. After stepping onto the 100th step, Zhou Hao's forehead was already covered with sweat, and the same was true for Jiuyou, who had faintly fragrant sweat on his fair forehead. The clenched hands were already wet with sweat, but the two of them were still unwilling to let go even a little bit, and instead held on tighter. "We have just stepped on one hundred steps, and there are still nine thousand nine hundred more to come. It seems that this second level is not so easy after all!" The first hundred steps took half an hour; the second hundred steps. It took a full quarter of an hour; the 300th step took a full two-quarters of an hour The speed of the two of them is getting slower and slower, and the steps they take upward are getting heavier and heavier. Every step they take seems to be of great weight! When he reached the thousandth level, Zhou Hao unconsciously took out the spiritual armor. Cover yourself and Jiuyou under it to resist the endless pressure and repulsion. In this way, the pressure on the two of them was indeed reduced, but Zhou Hao's spiritual power consumption suddenly intensified. The spiritual armor, which was creaking under the pressure of incomparable pressure and repulsion, must rely on the spiritual power in Zhou Hao's body. He can barely support himself, but once his spiritual power fails, the consequences will be disastrous! Just when Zhou Hao and Jiuyou were embarking on the thousandth step of the Road to No Return, Blood Madness finally led a group of blood demons to the foot of the shrine. After receiving almost the same prompt from Dao Ancestor Xuanji, Xue Kuang was not at all happy. His white teeth that shone with cold light actually made a crunching sound. "It is simply unreasonable. Jiuyou actually took the lead and embarked on the road to no return! I have worked hard all the way, hastily and slowly, and lost most of the young elites of our clan, but I still failed to catch up with this bastard before setting foot in the temple. people!" Thinking of this, the blood maniac suddenly turned his head to the left and right and asked: "Tell me, tell me, there are many monsters above the sixth level of heaven that I encountered along the way. How can that bitch be able to survive?" "You look at me, you blood demons, and I look at you, but you can't think of a reason." How can Jiuyou and his party defeat the endless monster beasts when there are only two of them? Even if these blood demons break their heads, they still won't have an answer. "Hmph! The person who is with Jiuyou is at least not as good as me in cultivation. Otherwise, how could he have made it all the way to the divine palace unharmed! It's useless to say more. He should quickly recover his cultivation and embark on this road of no return as soon as possible to catch up. That bitch! We must not let them enter the palace first." "yes!"Without saying a word, a group of blood demons sat cross-legged on the ground and resumed their cultivation on the spot. Half an hour later, Blood Madness led about twenty blood demons, and finally followed Zhou Hao and Jiuyou on the road to no return. They are only three hours behind Zhou Hao and the other two, and they have higher cultivation and stronger strength. If they are fast enough, they might be able to catch up. As soon as a group of blood demons set foot on the road to no return, a sharp-eyed blood demon suddenly exclaimed: "Lord, look, Jiuyou and that man are halfway up the mountain in front!" After hearing this, Xue Kuang looked up and saw the blurry backs of the two men. A ferocious look suddenly appeared in his bloody eyes. He gritted his teeth and said, "Okay, okay, finally I saw the backs of this couple! Let's go, let's go!" I have to catch up with them as fast as possible, and I must cut them into pieces to relieve the cruelty in my heart!" Blood Kuang led his men and immediately began to speed up, chasing Zhou Hao and Jiuyou regardless of the situation. "As for Zhou Hao and Jiuyou in front, there was completely nothingness behind them, and they couldn't see anything at all, not to mention the bloody madman chasing after them. The two of them still followed their own pace and climbed up step by step with great difficulty. "Just two hours later, the spiritual power in Zhou Hao's body was exhausted, and the spiritual armor suddenly flashed wildly. Under the dense cracks, he was almost crushed by the incomparable pressure! Zhou Hao didn't dare to neglect, he patted the Qiankun bag, took out a small jade bottle, raised his head and drank a drop of dragon marrow jade dew. After a few breaths, the spiritual power recovered to some extent. Under the support of the spiritual power that surged out, the spiritual armor could barely hold up. At this time, the blood maniac who had been chasing after him had already left behind a bunch of his subordinates and quickly climbed up the thousand-step stone staircase. He was only about 400 steps away from Zhou Hao and Jiuyou. At this distance, the blood maniac had a panoramic view of the two of them. Seeing the two people¡¯s hands tightly clasped together, the anger in Xue Kuang¡¯s eyes was completely ignited. "The future bride of my grand duke actually fell into the arms of someone else! I will not be a human being until I kill this pair of bitches!" ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????mbOUT? A pale and extremely handsome face suddenly twisted and deformed, full of incomparable ferocity and malice! (To be continued) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} When the sky arrow encounters the storm, it turns into a dragon. Chapter 138: The Treasure of the Sect Zhou Hao suddenly felt a chill running down his spine. He turned his head and looked into the void behind him, and asked Jiuyou doubtfully, "Do you feel anything wrong?" Jiuyou's whole body was dripping with sweat, and her pretty face was flushed. She was so tired that she could hardly stand upright. How could she still be in the mood to care about the things behind her? She panted and shook her head: "This road to no return is already torturous enough. , what else could go wrong?¡± Zhou Hao pondered for a moment: "It's not that this road to death is wrong, it's that there seems to be murderous intent coming from behind!" "Behind you?" Jiuyou turned around and looked at the nothingness behind him: "Is that bastard Blood Maniac catching up?" "Maybe that's the case! I'm afraid it's not far away from us. Let's go and pass this road of no return as soon as possible." Jiuyou smiled bitterly: "Even with your spiritual armor, I feel like my whole body is about to fall apart. How can I get up quickly!" "The blood maniac's cultivation is far above that of you and me. He might catch up with us at some point, but then we will be in trouble." A sharp look flashed in Jiuyou's eyes: "Otherwise, I will use the Heavenly Demon Body Refining **, that's the only way now is not the time, we have only gone through more than a thousand steps, and the more difficult ones are still to come. The Heavenly Demon Body Refining** **Although it is wonderful, it will also damage the foundation over time, so it is better to leave it at the end." Zhou Hao's face darkened slightly, and he pulled Jiuyou onto the first level again. The cultivation level in the two people's bodies was running very fast. They no longer cared about conserving spiritual energy and magic power, and the speed of their feet suddenly accelerated. With Zhou Hao's spiritual armor, the pressure on the two of them was far less than that of Blood Madness. Climbing with all his strength, he was actually not much slower than Xue Kuang. But the blood maniac followed the two of them. The position he was in was lower and the pressure was less, and he was still getting closer to Zhou Hao and Jiuyou step by step. After two thousand steps. There are only more than two hundred steps left, and the blood madman can see every flying hair of Jiuyou! Burned with jealousy, the blood maniac couldn't care less. A black line formed on his fingertips, and with a loud "chi!", he rushed out, planning to go straight to Zhou Hao's back. "Bang!" As soon as the black line left the body, it seemed to hit an invisible wall. Bounce back instantly. The unprepared Blood Maniac was immediately hit and was hurt by his own moves! "Chi!" With a sound, the black line passed through the palm of the blood madman's hand, leaving a hole the size of a finger. Scarlet blood gurgled out. "Ah!" Xue Kuang screamed miserably, clutching his injured palm. At the same time, a black mass enveloped the wound, and traces of granulation grew rapidly at a speed visible to the naked eye, quickly repairing the wound. After a while, Xue Kuang¡¯s injured palm recovered as before. Having learned the secrets of the Road to the Heaven of No Return, the Blood Maniac no longer dared to make mistakes, but his hatred for Zhou Hao increased again A lot of time has passed since Zhou Hao and Jiuyou set foot on the Road to the Heaven of No Return. Seven or eight hours passed, and the two of them still hadn't stepped onto the third thousandth step. at this time. Xia Yuanhui and others, who had a smooth journey and barely encountered any monsters, finally arrived at the foot of the shrine exhausted and late. After listening to Xuanyuan Daozu's verbosity, Xia Yuanhui and Xuanyuan Wuhui glanced at each other, turned to the nearly two hundred disciples of each sect and said: "Everyone, the divine palace is in front of you, but this road to no return may be dangerous. Do you want to board it? This is the point of no return, and everyone must make their own decisions.¡± "We've all arrived at the foot of the shrine. Why can't we go up?" "Exactly, we are willing to die on this road to no return." "If we can get a glimpse of the wonders of the temple, we won't be afraid of death." Most of the disciples of each sect are at the first or second level of cultivation. They rarely encounter any troubles along the way. They feel that this divine palace is nothing more than this. How can they take Xia Yuanhui's advice to heart. Without hesitation, they all shouted that they must board the road of no return, and for a while no one even backed down. ?? "Senior brother Xia, don't worry. Although my cultivation level is not high, my ancestors gave me self-defense treasures, so I will never hinder everyone." In order to catch up with Zhou Hao, Lin Meirou no longer cares about anything. ?? Most people followed the instructions and sat cross-legged on the ground and resumed their cultivation. However, there are very few people who are eager to get the secret treasures of the gods. They have no time to restore their cultivation and can't wait to embark on the road to no return. For them, this is really a road of no return, and they blame themselves for their recklessness.Paying the price with his life! Only half an hour later, several screams suddenly came from the road to No Return. These people were either crushed into flesh by the endless pressure, or they fell into the void and were destroyed forever! Until this time, everyone knew how powerful the road to no return was, and the few who were too low in cultivation began to beat their hearts. Xuanyuan Wudi, who had the highest level of cultivation, was the first to recover. He stood up calmly and said in a hoarse voice: "Did you all hear those screams? This road to no return was set by the true god of the upper world. How can it be child's play? If you are not cultivated enough, I advise you not to joke with your own lives!" As soon as he finished speaking, Xuanyuan Wudi turned around and embarked on the road of no return with no end in sight. A moment later, brothers Xia Yuanhui, Kong Hanqiu and Lin Yinghao stepped onto the stone stairs one after another. Xuanyuan Wushuang is waiting for Xia Lianrui to go on the road together. Also with them was Lin Meirou. Nearly two hundred disciples from various sects set out in twos and threes, and in the end there were only twenty or thirty people left. Their cultivation level was too low. Look at me, look at you, but they just couldn¡¯t muster the courage to take the first step. Putting aside the others, Lin Meirou, who set off with Xuanyuan Wudi and Xia Lianrui, was already covered in sweat and panting before she even walked a hundred steps! Xuanyuan Wushuang looked at Lin Meirou's worrying situation and couldn't help but ask aloud: "Junior sister Lin, do you want us to help you?" Lin Meirou's pretty face turned pale, she shook her head with difficulty, and with a flick of her wrist, a colorful silk damask several feet long suddenly appeared. The colorful silk fabrics danced in the wind, covering Lin Meirou's entire body. Lin Meirou, who had endured huge pressure, suddenly felt relaxed all over, and all the pressure was gone! Xuanyuan Wushuang and Xia Lianrui were horrified and asked at the same time: "Thisthis, is this the treasure of the Qixia Sect - the seven-color Huntian Ling?" All the pressure was gone. Lin Meirou was more relaxed than anyone else. She wiped the sweat from her forehead and said with a smile: "My cultivation level is low, and my ancestors were afraid that I would encounter mishaps in the dark abyss, so they put this seven-color chaos in the sky." Ling was given to me! I don¡¯t have enough cultivation, so I can only rely on treasures to make up for it, which makes Senior Brother Xuanyuan and Senior Sister Xia laugh.¡±! ~! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} The sky arrow turns into a dragon when it encounters the storm. Chapter 139: Kill all the way up. Legend has it that this seven-color mixed sky silk was obtained by Lin Qiaoyu, the founder of the Qixia Sect, in the Divine Mansion three thousand years ago. It was with this sub-artifact that was both offensive and defensive that Lin Qiaoyu, despite being a girl, killed countless demons and gained a reputation that was not weaker than that of Xia Dingtian and others. But Lin Qiaoyu is different from Xia Dingtian and Emperor Xuanyuan. Although her father is a human race, her mother is a great demon that takes the form of a strange flower, so Lin Qiaoyu is a half-human, half-demon hybrid! The heavenly fragrance spirit body that is innate to the Lin family of the Qixia Sect comes from Lin Qiaoyu! . It is said that this seven-color Huntian silk was refined by Lin Qiaoyu. When Lin Qiaoyu achieved immortality and ascended to the upper world, he kept the seven-color Huntian silk. From then on, it became the treasure of the Qixia Sect and was passed down from generation to generation. The sub-artifact has its own spirit. Ever since Lin Qiaoyu recognized his master, only Tianxiang's spirit body can refine this sub-artifact. After three thousand years of inheritance, the bloodline of Tianxiang Spirit Body gradually became thinner. In Lin Meirou's generation, she is the only one with this unique bloodline. This Qixia Sect's most important treasure fell into her hands as it should. "No wonder Junior Sister Lin's cultivation level is not high, but Master Lin is confident that you can participate in this meeting of demon hunting heroes. Even if you encounter high-level demons, as long as you use this seven-color Huntian Ling properly, you can protect yourself. Yu!" Lin Meirou smiled slightly: "Little sister, I just got the seven-color Huntian Ling. I'm afraid I won't be able to exert even one-tenth of the power of this treasure." Xuanyuan Wushuang was extremely envious. He looked at the seven-color Hun Tian Ling surrounding Lin Meirou, shook his head slightly and said: "If you are above the Holy Spirit Treasure, you can already defend yourself against enemies by relying only on the spirit of the weapon. Not to mention the sub-artifact that only exists in legends!" Lin Meirou gave a low, bitter smile: "But my cultivation level is so low that even the weapon spirit of Qisehun Tianling can't look down on me. They haven't completely recognized me as their master yet!" Xia Lianrui suddenly smiled coquettishly and said: "I thought that Wushuang and I could guarantee that Junior Sister Lin would reach the top of the Road to No Return, but now it looks like we may have to take advantage of Junior Sister Lin!" Xuanyuan Wushuang also said: "Yes, yes! If we can't support it by then, Junior Sister Lin must not forget us." With the power of the Ya artifact, not to mention the three of Lin Meirou, even a few more people can completely protect it. Lin Meirou smiled sweetly. With a slight movement in his mind, the seven-color Hun Tian Ling began to fly slightly, and sure enough, all three of them were enveloped in it, and there was no longer any pressure on them. Ignoring the surprised looks from Lin Yinghao brothers, Kong Hanqiu, Xia Yuanhui and others. The three of them overtook each other easily and climbed up quickly. In just a moment, they were ahead of everyone. They saw in the distance the backs of the blood demons who had climbed onto the Road to No Return a few hours earlier. "Hey, who is that big wave of people in front of me?" Xia Lianrui suddenly exclaimed. Xuanyuan Wushuang's eyes narrowed, and he said in a deep voice: "Looking at those clothes, they are no different from the blood demons at the entrance of the Divine Mansion. I'm afraid they are also blood demons!" Xia Lianrui and Lin Meirou looked surprised: "What should we do? There are so many of them. Should we pursue them or not?" Xuanyuan Wushuang pondered for a moment: "The Road to No Return is one step at a time, one level at a time. You can see the front from behind, but you can't see the back from the front. Although there are many blood demons, they are also divided into many levels. Each level is on the same level. With no more than three people, we can definitely fight our way up." "Okay, just follow what Senior Brother Xuanyuan said!" Lin Meirou had a sub-artifact in hand, but she was not afraid to face so many blood demons. The three people¡¯s plan has been decided. His feet were a little faster again, and less than half an hour later, he was already behind a bunch of blood demons. As Xuanyuan Wushuang said, the road to no return is one step at a time, one step at a time, one world at a time. Although it is only one step away and within reach of others' backs, as long as they are not standing on the same ladder, they cannot attack others. Following closely behind the last three blood demons, Xuanyuan Wudi, Xia Lianrui and Lin Meirou exchanged silent glances, and suddenly took a step at the same time, standing on the same ladder as the three blood demons. The road to No Return is only two feet wide, and six people standing side by side have almost filled the entire steps. The three blood demons who tried their best to deal with the endless pressure and repulsion could not have imagined that three humans would suddenly appear behind them. Looking at the three opponents who suddenly appeared, the three blood demons were slightly startled. Xuanyuan Wushuang smiled at the three blood demons and took action first! With a "Hoo!", the scene in front of the three blood demons suddenly changed. They fell rapidly from the road to never return to the world of ice and snow, and fell into a world of freezing ice and snow. The cold wind is howling, and the bone-piercing ice wind is piercing the soul, as if the person and soul are all frozen! "Giggle!" The three blood demons were extremely surprised. Their teeth chattered with the cold, and their bodies shivered from the cold.   "How could this happen? Aren't we on the road to no return? Why did we fall into this ghost place all of a sudden?" A blood demon hugged his cold arms tightly and said tremblingly. The mist from his mouth instantly condensed into ice, making a clicking sound when it hit the ice. "This is absolutely impossible. Could it be an illusion?" "From body to soul, everything seems to be completely frozen! Is there such a real illusion?" Another blood demon struggled to wipe the ice from his brow, and his tall and thin body shrank into a ball. "Be careful, the human race may attack at any time!" As if to confirm his words, the shadow of a dark sword flickered slightly, and instantly disappeared between the eyebrows of a blood demon. "Ah, Talisman Master!" Before he could finish his words, the blood demon who was hit by the Horcrux sword instantly started to bleed from all his orifices, and the vitality in his eyes suddenly disappeared. He fell to the ground and was instantly frozen into a large piece of ice. "No, it's really a spell master!" The Talisman Master is the natural nemesis of the demon clan. The remaining two blood demons were so shocked that their souls were out of their bodies. They got up and fled in all directions! It¡¯s okay if they don¡¯t move, but once they start to move, it will be really doomed. They seem to have completely forgotten that their real location at this time is on the road to the end of nowhere, with endless void to their left, right and behind. If they take one wrong step, they will be cut into pieces by the turbulent flow of time and space! "Chichi!" There were two soft sounds. One of the two blood demons turned to the right and the other backward. The result was the same. They both fell into the void trap and disappeared without a trace in an instant. Even the screams were not heard. out. Xia Lianrui and Lin Meirou looked at each other in shock, with fear in their eyes. In the eyes of the two women, Xuanyuan Wushuang's eyes only condensed slightly, bursting out with a terrifying and strange light. The eyes of the three blood demons instantly became extremely confused, and they had been attacked in an instant. In the middle of Xuanyuan Wushuang¡¯s eyebrows, a phantom of a sword appeared, and he killed a blood demon with just a few movements. The remaining two blood demons actually sought their own death and voluntarily threw themselves into the void trap! "Senior Brother Xuanyuan, is this the method of a spell master?" Xuanyuan Wushuang put away the soul weapon and illusion, and smiled lightly: "I am not a spell master, I am a soul and martial artist!" , please collect it. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} The sky arrow turns into a dragon when it encounters the storm. Chapter 140: The Cruel Weight Xuanyuan Wushuang instantly killed the last three blood demons. Although the blood demons in front were only one step away, they were unaware of what was happening behind them and continued to climb up with great difficulty. These three blood demons are at the end, and their cultivation levels are naturally the lowest. Further up, it is not so easy for Xuanyuan Wushuang to kill him so easily A whole day has passed, and on the 10,000-step road to No Return, the people walking at the front are still Zhou Hao and Jiuyou. It has already climbed a full 3,600 steps. The one closely followed is undoubtedly the Blood Maniac, only one hundred and eighty steps behind. After the blood madness, there is naturally a blood demon. The cultivation levels of these blood demons vary from high to low. They can be seen from about two thousand levels to three thousand levels. The blood demon with the highest level of cultivation is in the early stage of the Sixth Heaven, and is only more than 300 levels behind the blood maniac. However, the Blood Maniacs and the others don¡¯t know yet that there is a wave of killing gods following them, constantly killing the Blood Demons who fall behind. When they first boarded the Road to No Return, there were more than twenty Blood Demons, but now there were only eleven or twelve left. This is of course all the result of Xuanyuan Wushuang, Xia Lianrui and Lin Meirou. "A few hundred steps behind these three people is Xuanyuan Wudi, and about a hundred steps behind Xuanyuan Wudi is Xia Yuanhui. Behind Xia Yuanhui are naturally brothers Lin Yinghao and Kong Hanqiu. As for the other disciples of various sects, their strength is far inferior to these people, and they are still hovering below the thousandth level. It is not known how many of them can reach the top. Even for Zhou Hao and Jiuyou who were at the front, the situation at this time was not optimistic. We have walked one-third of the way to the road of no return. Even with the spiritual armor removing most of the pressure and repulsion, the two of them were still trembling slightly and sweating profusely, and they could only grit their teeth and persist. The huge coercion and repulsive force made their bones rattle, their muscles trembled involuntarily, and it was extremely difficult to even lift their steps. Every step takes great effort. "Zhou Hao, we have only walked a third of the way, and there are still more than 6,000 steps ahead. This is really too difficult!" Jiuyou gritted his teeth and said in a trembling voice. Zhou Hao also clenched his teeth and his eyes were firm: "We must persist to the end. Otherwise, there is only a dead end!" A trace of determination flashed in Jiuyou's eyes. He patted the Qiankun bag and took out a few pills. He raised his head and swallowed it. He panted and said: "Then I have to rest for a while. The magic power in my body is already exhausted." There are so many, I really can¡¯t walk anymore!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Jiuyou sat down on the stone steps and began to restore his cultivation. Zhou Hao frowned slightly and thought to himself: The Blood Maniac is probably chasing closely behind him, we can¡¯t stop now! Without saying a word. Zhou Hao reached out with his arms and hugged Jiuyou tightly into his arms. With great difficulty, he lifted his right foot and took another step forward. It is extremely difficult to travel lightly, let alone carrying one person now! The pressure and repulsion Zhou Hao endured. Suddenly doubled! As soon as he stepped onto the first step, unprecedented pressure and repulsive force hit his face. Zhou Hao's knees suddenly bent involuntarily, as if he was going to kneel on the stone steps. "No, never kneel down!" Zhou Hao's dark eyes suddenly glowed with a terrifying light that seemed to be real. His face suddenly became ferocious and twisted! The spiritual power was running wildly, and all the strength in the body was concentrated on his legs. With a "whoop!", Zhou Hao suddenly stood up straight. Regardless of the huge pressure and repulsion that he had never experienced before, Zhou Hao's swaying body did not pause for a moment and took another step upward! More powerful pressure and repulsion, like raging waves, an inexplicable force, not only bent Zhou Hao's body, but even pushed him backwards! "I would rather break than bend, never give in! Let alone retreat!" Behind you is a void trap, and if you take a step back, you will be doomed! Zhou Hao's eyes were bloodshot, and even traces of blood oozed from his clenched teeth! "Whether this pressure is the power of heaven or the power of gods, it cannot make me, Zhou Hao, give in even half a cent!" Zhou Hao roared like a beast, hugging Jiuyou and actually took steps again. "On the road of cultivation, if you don't advance, you will retreat! The road that does not return to heaven can only advance but not retreat! No matter whether you are a god or a demon, you can't stop me from moving forward!" Zhou Hao roared repeatedly, as if he was cheering himself up, and also as if he was sharpening his heart to become a strong man. The bones all over his body were creaking, as if they were about to break at any moment. There seemed to be a huge weight on his shoulders, bending Zhou Hao's tall and straight figure slightly. What's more, he is holding Jiuyou in his arms! But just for a moment, Zhou Hao feltHe straightened his back, his face resolute and ferocious: "You want me to back down and admit defeat, it's absolutely impossible!" With traces of blood seeping from the corners of Zhou Hao's mouth, he once again took steps that weighed more than a thousand pounds, staggering towards the higher steps. "What pressure and repulsion are all just the power of divine consciousness! Even if you are a true god, you can't make me step back even half a step!" Thinking of this, Zhou Hao's mind suddenly moved. Between his eyebrows, the shadow of a spear suddenly condensed, slowly hovering three feet above Zhou Hao's head. A stream of divine soul power emitted, like strands of fine net hanging down, covering Zhou Hao. "Hey, this Horcrux is really useful!" Zhou Hao suddenly felt the pressure on his body relax slightly. "This pressure and repulsion are all caused by the true god's consciousness! Horcruxes can really weaken the power of the consciousness!" Zhou Hao suppressed the joy in his heart, took steps without hesitation, and continued climbing. The coercion and repulsive force were weakened by the Horcrux. Zhou Hao's upward steps suddenly accelerated, and he climbed dozens of steps in just a moment. The Blood Maniac, who was far behind, was approaching Zhou Hao step by step. Now, he suddenly found that he was once again thrown away by Zhou Hao. "Hey, how is that possible? Has this guy been conserving his strength before?" Blood Kuang¡¯s heart was pounding, and he quickly quickened his pace, vowing to catch up with Zhou Hao. But this inexplicable pressure and repulsion are very uncomfortable for even a blood maniac at the peak of the sixth heaven to bear. It is not that easy to catch up with Zhou Hao. Half an hour later, not only did the distance between the two not get closer, but it became further and further away, reaching more than 300 steps. The more Zhou Hao walked, the more he gained insights, and a strange idea suddenly came to his mind. "The coercion and repulsion here not only put huge pressure on the body, but also the meridians and spiritual power have been compressed a bit, becoming more tough and condensed." "What will be the result if we attack the acupoints at this time?" "It stands to reason that as the spiritual power becomes more concentrated, it should be easier to attack the acupoints! Moreover, the divine power at the foot of this shrine is also extremely abundant, and the effect of spiritual power filling the body must be extraordinary. In this way once the idea comes up If you come, you can no longer contain it!!~! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} When the sky arrow encounters the storm, it turns into a dragon. Earth 141: Taking advantage of the environment. Taking advantage of the pressure to condense his spiritual power, Zhou Hao suddenly had the idea of ??attacking the acupoints. Once an idea arises, it spreads like wildfire and can no longer be contained! Although I don¡¯t know the specific location of the blood madman, I guess I won¡¯t be able to catch up with him for a while. Zhou Hao suddenly put away his spiritual armor and Horcrux. The pressure and repulsion suddenly increased countless times, and the spiritual power in his body was compressed again and again, becoming more condensed. He just stood upright on the stone steps, with his eyes slightly closed, and began to use the spiritual power compressed to the extreme in his body, trying to attack the acupoints. Zhou Hao's cultivation has reached the early stage of the fourth heaven, and he has opened a total of 109 acupoints. Next, he should attack the 110 acupoints. Under the urging of Xuanyuan Shenjue, all the spiritual power condensed into a rapidly rotating solid vortex, attacking towards the 110th acupoint. "Boom!" The solid aperture door was tightly closed, but under the impact of the spiritual vortex, several cracks suddenly appeared. "Hey, there is a way! Under the pressure of coercion, the spiritual vortex is indeed more condensed, and the effect is indeed better!" "Boom!" "Boom!" ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????mbOUTOUT On the closed door of the aperture, there are more and more cracks, like a spider web, and they are gradually extending. After being hit for more than ten times in a row, the door to the acupoint was already on the verge of falling. Zhou Hao worked hard, activated the spiritual vortex for the last time, and charged away crazily. "Boom!" The originally closed acupoint door. In an instant, the hole suddenly opened, and a huge whirlpool of spiritual energy rushed out from the hole. The sky and the earth continued to rotate slowly outside Zhou Hao's body with astonishing momentum. At the same time, the bone spurs in the palm of his hand shot out. He sank into the middle of the spiritual whirlpool and began to frantically absorb the divine power from outside. This divine power and spiritual power are of the same origin, and are both a kind of vitality of heaven and earth, but they are of higher quality and are more helpful to cultivators. Countless divine powers rushed over to him in just a few breaths. A purple air ball with a radius of two feet was formed around Zhou Hao. The spiritual power is milky white, but the divine power is purple. The color alone is very different! But Taotie Bone Spur doesn¡¯t care about these, whether it¡¯s divine power or spiritual power. Everything was transformed into Zhou Hao's own cultivation. Looking at Zhou Hao who was surrounded by purple air in front of him, Blood Maniac's scarlet eyes suddenly opened wider than a copper bell! "Is this a spiritual power injection? The guy with Jiuyou is actually a human being! This guy actually opened the acupoint at this time? How is this possible?" The blood maniac muttered to himself in great surprise, almost forgetting that the guy in front of him was his life-and-death love rival! "He is on the road to no return, but he still has the energy to attack the acupoints? How far has his cultivation level reached? Is he really a high-level spiritual martial arts cultivator?" "It's very possible! Looking at the huge movement of his spiritual power filling his body, maybe only high-level spiritual martial arts practitioners can do it!" The bloody eyes of the blood maniac shrank slightly, and his feet involuntarily slowed down. A look of contemplation appeared on his handsome face as pale as paper. And above the sky. A pair of eyes in the void suddenly opened, looking down at Zhou Hao who was filling his body with spiritual power in slight surprise! "Hey, this kid actually dares to attack the acupoints on the road to death? Looking at it like this, it seems like he succeeded!" "What? What is that purple thing in the spiritual vortex? It has such a strong suction power!" "Well, it seems like a bone spur with a trace of the blood power of the ferocious beast Taotie!" Daozu Xuanyuan pondered for a moment, and finally thought clearly about the cause and effect: "So that's it! This kid took advantage of the pressure on the road to No Return to Heaven. With the help of force, he opened the acupoint in one fell swoop. What a cunning boy! This gluttonous bone spur should be This kid is so young, yet he can achieve such a level of cultivation despite his dual cultivation of soul and martial arts!" Just when Xuanyuan Daozu was meditating, the process of spiritual power filling the body had ended. Absorbing a large amount of divine power, the whirlpool of spiritual power entered Zhou Hao's body again with a "whisk" and transformed into his own cultivation. The total amount of divine power absorbed this time is not as much as the previous spiritual power infusions. But the quality of divine power far exceeds spiritual power, and the improvement in Zhou Hao's cultivation level is even far greater than the previous times! Slowly opening his slightly closed eyes, Zhou Hao quickly felt that his inner elixir was full of energy and vitality that he had never experienced before! Just opening this one acupoint completely doubled Zhou Hao's strength!"With the help of this huge pressure, it is indeed easier to attack the acupoints! And the divine power can improve the cultivation level even more!" "If we reach the top of the Road to No Return, how great will the pressure there be? Wouldn't it be easier to attack the acupoints?" Zhou Hao began to look forward to this originally arduous journey to the sky! Take another step towards a higher level. With his strength doubled, Zhou Hao can walk on the road to no return with greater ease. Before taking a few steps, Jiuyou in his arms completed his recovery and opened a pair of big aqua-blue eyes, looking at Zhou Hao in surprise and curiosity. "Zhou Hao, did you open an acupoint just now?" Zhou Hao smiled slightly and nodded. "Well, Zhou Hao, you have been conserving your strength before, right? On the road to no return, you still have enough energy to attack the acupoints. It's really unbelievable!" Zhou Hao grinned: "Actually, you can give it a try. The pressure on the road to no return is very powerful, which can make your magic power more concentrated, making it easier to attack the acupoints!" Jiuyou rolled his eyes slightly and said impatiently: "Okay, I'll give it a try too!" "Wait a minute, once the divine power is poured into your body, can you absorb the divine power here?" Jiuyou nodded: "This divine power is different from spiritual power. It has no attributes at all. Even demons like us can absorb it." After finishing, Jiuyou closed his eyes again, and sure enough he started to attack the acupoints. Just a quarter of an hour later, a black vortex suddenly appeared from Jiuyou, who was held in Zhou Hao's arms, spinning rapidly to absorb the surrounding divine power. The purple divine power gathered together again, forming an air ball with a radius of several feet. After a dozen breaths, it was absorbed by Jiuyou. Jiuyou has no bone spurs to help, and the effect of magic infusion is far inferior to Zhou Hao. "What? Opened the acupoints again? No, this is magic power filling the body, it must be that bitch Jiuyou!" Xue Kuang¡¯s red eyes flickered with suspicion, and he didn¡¯t know what he was thinking. And above the sky, Daozu Xuanyuan nodded happily: "Under the unfavorable environment and conditions, you can actually make full use of them and turn the disadvantages into advantages. It seems that this kid Zhou Hao is smart enough and has already got You are qualified to inherit part of this Taoist ancestor's Taoist tradition!" ^-^^-^ {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} The Sky Arrow turns into a dragon when it encounters the storm Chapter 142: What a Lady Zhou Hao and Jiuyou opened their acupuncture points one after another, and their strength improved a lot. With Horcrux spears on their heads and spiritual armor wrapped around their bodies, they walked faster on the road to no return. "Zhou Hao, your method is really effective! In the past, it took me half an hour to attack the acupoints. But this time it only took a quarter of an hour. It was so smooth!" Jiuyou held Zhou Hao's arm and said with a smile: "Unfortunately, my cultivation is not enough to attack the next acupoint, otherwise I will definitely break through several of them in one fell swoop, and I may not even reach the middle stage of the fourth heaven!" The effect of divine power infusion is less than one-third of Zhou Hao's. Jiuyou must practice hard for a while before he has enough strength to attack the next acupoint. But Zhou Hao had no such scruples. He felt the increasingly powerful pressure and repulsion outside his body, and was waiting for a suitable opportunity to continue attacking the next acupoint. After climbing more than a hundred steps in a row, Zhou Hao suddenly stood still and said to Jiuyou: "This is it, the pressure here is just right!" Jiuyou opened his big eyes and asked doubtfully: "What is just right?" Zhou Hao smiled slightly: "Just right to hit the next acupoint!" "What? You can still continue to attack the acupoints? How is that possible!" Jiuyou's beautiful eyes widened in an instant. "Hehe, let me show you!" Zhou Hao grinned, stopped talking, and used Xuanyuan Shenjue again, urging the vortex of spiritual power to attack the 111th acupoint. "Boom!" "Boom!" Zhou Hao repeatedly recalled the loud noise inside his body. The closed door of the aperture suddenly became shaky! It was even easier than the first time, after more than a quarter of an hour. The door to the one hundred and eleventh aperture suddenly opened, and a whirlpool of milky white spiritual energy rushed out. Crazy absorbing the surrounding purple divine power. "What? He rushed away again? Who is he? He was able to successfully charge acupoints continuously!" The blood-red eyes of Xue Kuang almost popped out of their frames. He, who had always been graceful, could no longer contain the shock in his heart. Blood Mania¡¯s talent is so high that he can be called the number one among the younger generation of demons! But in his twenties, he was already at the peak of the sixth heaven. Given time, he might be able to break through to a high-level magic warrior before he turns thirty. But even he wants to open an acupoint. It will take at least a month of hard training. Being able to open a dozen or so acupoints in one year is already very impressive. Now looking at Zhou Hao, he has successfully charged acupuncture points continuously in less than an hour. How can he, who claims to be the best in the world, still keep calm! Looking at the huge ball of divine power, Xue Kuang seemed to understand something. "The movement of spiritual energy filling the body is so loud, and it can absorb such a huge amount of divine power. No wonder he can successfully charge the acupuncture points without concentrating on meditation!" "Every time you open an additional acupuncture point, it is much more difficult than the previous one. It seems that this person's cultivation level should still be lower than mine, otherwise, even if the spiritual power filling effect is several times that of others, he will not be able to continuously open the acupoints." The secret to success!¡± "But this person has such an amazing talent. In time, he will definitely become a thorn in his side! Huh, I will never let you walk out of the divine palace alive. The more talented you are, the sooner you must kill him!" The blood maniac instantly regained his composure, licked his pale lips with his scarlet tongue, and bared a pair of sharp, gleaming fangs involuntarily. It¡¯s not just blood madness. Even Jiuyou beside Zhou Hao was obviously shocked at the same time. The mouth was round and long, enough to hold a duck egg in it. His eyes stared at Zhou Hao who was filling his body with spiritual power in disbelief. Jiuyou almost screamed in surprise. As the Princess of the Demon Emperor, Jiuyou has never seen any strange things, but she has never seen a precedent of successfully attacking the acupoints continuously within an hour. In the blink of an eye, Zhou Hao's spiritual energy was completely poured into his body. He absorbed more than two feet of divine energy, and the spiritual energy vortex dived back into his body. "Zhou Hao, tell me honestly, do you have any secret skills?" Zhou Hao slowly opened his eyes and asked in surprise: "What secret method?" "Of course it's the secret method of spiritual energy imbuing the body! It makes such a big movement and can absorb so much divine power. There is no need to practice hard to improve the cultivation level. All it takes is a breakthrough all the way!" Jiuyou stared at Zhou Hao with extremely hot eyes. "Where is the secret method? The effect of spiritual power filling the body is extraordinary. Maybe it is the reason of this Xuanyuan Divine Technique!" The Taotie bone spur is Zhou Hao¡¯s biggest secret. Even Jiuyou can¡¯t tell the truth and can only blame Xuanyuan Shenjue for everything. "Xuan Yuan Shen Jue!" When Jiuyou heard this, he was immediately discouraged. ??Let alone whether the demons can practice the Xuanyuan Divine Art, the technique Jiuyou is currently practicing is definitely incompatible with the Xuanyuan Divine Art. If he wants to practice, the only way is to abolish his current cultivation and start from scratch. Seeing Jiuyou's dejected look, Zhou Hao laughed, took Jiuyou's little hand, and continued climbing up. The two of them were extremely fast, even a few points faster than the Blood Maniac. But every time he walked up one or two hundred steps, Zhou Hao would stop and continue to hit the acupoints. Looking at the blood maniacs behind the two people, and seeing the divine power appearing in front of them one after another, they knew that Zhou Hao had successfully charged the acupuncture point again. Just like his name, the blood maniac was driven crazy, chasing but unable to catch up. He could only watch helplessly as Zhou Hao succeeded in acupuncture punching one after another, and his strength and cultivation level continued to rise! "I want to see how capable you are! Although the road to death is long, it will eventually come to an end. At that time, it will be your death!" Blood Mania clenched his teeth, his silver teeth crunching loudly. Time flies so fast, Zhou Hao and Jiuyou have been walking on the road to no return for two full days! Unusually for the two of them, their speed on the second day was not much slower than on the first day, and they also walked over more than 3,000 steps. Having walked two-thirds of the way, Zhou Hao's cultivation level has been rising steadily like this step. In just one day, Zhou Hao opened ten acupoints in a row, and his cultivation reached the middle stage of the fourth heaven. "Zhou Hao, you are so unbelievable! If you continue at this speed and complete the road to no return tomorrow, won't your cultivation level be able to break through to the late stage of the fourth heaven?" Jiuyou couldn't stand it any longer. He couldn't help but feel the envy, jealousy and hatred in his heart. He actually said angrily: "Others want to achieve this, at least two or three years of hard work. You are better, just two days." It was done easily!¡± ¡°Haha, you¡¯re not happy that I¡¯ve become stronger?¡± Zhou Hao grinned. "Of course you are not happy! One day your cultivation level reaches the high-level spiritual martial arts level, won't our demon tribe have another powerful enemy?" Jiuyou suppressed his small mouth, his face full of dissatisfaction. "Hey, maybe one day, if I have the power to reach heaven and earth like Emperor Xuanyuan, the two races of humans and demons will never be able to fight again. Wouldn't that be better?" Jiuyou glared at Zhou Hao fiercely: "What a fart! Why do you humans occupy the rich earth world? Should we demons suffer in the dark abyss?" "Lady, lady! You are a demon princess, so you can't use bad words!" "Lady, I'm so angry when I see you!" Jiuyou bared his teeth and claws, pinching the tender flesh around Zhou Hao's waist. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} The sky arrow turns into a dragon when it encounters the storm. Chapter 143: A desperate blow Zhou Hao was pinched by Jiuyou until he frowned, and murmured to himself in a low voice: "Only women and villains are difficult to raise. The ancients will not deceive me!" Jiuyou Liu¡¯s eyebrows stood up and he said angrily: ¡°What did you say?¡± "You didn't say anything!" Looking at Zhou Hao's playful smile, Jiuyou's psychology returned to balance. There is another sentence that is more correct: Men conquer the whole world, women only need to conquer one man! ?¡­ Jiuyou's guess was correct. On the third day after embarking on the road to no return, Zhou Hao indeed broke through to the late stage of the fourth heaven. With the support of strong strength, the two of them walked faster and faster on the road to no return, and they could already see the end. The towering shrine was right in front of them, but the two of them encountered a huge problem. What lies before the two of them are the last ten steps! It seems so close, but yet so far out of reach! These last ten steps are completely different from the previous one. The pressure and repulsive force of each step are twice as strong as the previous one! Every step you take is extremely difficult! Even though Zhou Hao was ten times more powerful than before, with the help of Horcruxes and spiritual armor, he still endured endless pressure in the face of such a test. Zhou Hao and Jiuyou easily crossed the first level. The second level is a little more stressful. On the third level, there was slight sweat on their foreheads. At the fourth level, the two of them were already sweating profusely. On the fifth level, the joints all over the body were creaking. At the sixth level, their bodies began to tremble. I can hardly stand still. The seventh level Standing on the seventh level, the coercion and repulsion were like mountains, pressing firmly on their shoulders. Jiuyou's knees would weaken and he would be crushed! "Huh!" Blood-red mist suddenly rose from Zhou Hao's body. The clouds are steaming and the clouds are shining, surrounding the whole body. In desperation, Zhou Hao used the secret method of burning essence and blood to support Jiuyou. He roared angrily: "Hold on, Wu Chaan, don't fall on the last few steps!" A trace of determination flashed across Jiuyou's face. Infinite demonic energy burst out of his body, tightly wrapping his whole body, and he stood up straight with a sigh. ¡°The end is so close, I must not fall!¡± Jiuyou used the Heavenly Demon Body Refining **, and his strength surged tenfold, reaching the late stage of the fourth heaven in one fell swoop, on par with Zhou Hao! ¡°Don¡¯t hesitate, the longer you stay, the harder it will be to take the next step!¡± Zhou Hao tightly grasped Jiuyou's slender hand and took a step at the same time. Above the eighth level, the coercion and repulsion doubled again. Zhou Hao's feet were as solid as rocks, firmly nailed to the stone steps. But Jiuyou couldn't bear it, and his figure was slowly bent down. Even though his feet were motionless, his body could not help but retreat. Seeing Jiuyou¡¯s upper body fold back. With his back already very close to the void trap, Zhou Hao shouted: "Jiuyou, hold on!" Jiuyou's face was extremely painful. Suddenly he turned his wrist and found a blue sword in his hand without saying a word. "Ding!" A sound penetrated deeply into the stone steps. And Jiuyou held the sword tightly and slowly pulled his twisted body back! Jiuyou finally stood up straight again, with traces of blood oozing from the side of his mouth. "There are still two final steps!" Zhou Hao shouted and pulled Jiuyou out again! "Boom!" Incomparable pressure came overwhelming. Not to mention Jiuyou, even Zhou Hao bent his knees and knelt down! "No!" Zhou Hao quickly stretched out his hands and pressed down on the stone steps before his knees hit the ground, holding himself tightly. The same goes for Jiuyou. The sword in his hand was thrust into the ground quickly, barely able to support his upper body. Blood oozed out from the corners of their mouths and nostrils almost at the same time, and their bones creaked. If they were taken off in this breath, they might be crushed into pulp at any time. With great difficulty, they looked up at the last step. The last step was within reach, but the two of them were unable to struggle any longer! Jiuyou turned his head sideways, smiled sadly at Zhou Hao, and said in an extremely weak voice: "Don't worry about me, you go up first!" Zhou Hao's spiritual armor and Horcrux shrouded both himself and Jiuyou, and the weakening of the pressure was certainly unsatisfactory. If it were Zhou Hao alone, he might be able to take the final step. "How is that possible! I have already lost you once, and I can never do it again!" Giving up Jiuyou at this time would undoubtedly mean seeing her die, and Zhou Hao would never agree.   A warmth that had never been felt before surged into Jiuyou's heart like a tide. With red eyes and glistening tears falling down, Jiuyou gasped and hissed: "This if this continues, we will all die, and each of us will survive!" "No need to say more, we are on the road of no return together, and we have to walk out together!" Zhou Hao's eyes were as determined as iron, without any hesitation. "Nowwe don't even have the energy to climb, how can we still walk?" ? Could this be a desperate situation where death is inevitable? Zhou Hao's mind moved slightly, and he suddenly remembered the scene that day when Yi Mo Changkong used the magic pill to protect himself and sought a way out for Jiuyou! The scene in front of me is so similar to the scene when Jiuyou was surrounded by blood madness! "I have an idea, get ready!" "What are you going to do?" "There is no way to survive, then fight for a health bar!" Zhou Hao grinned ugly, blood dripping from his mouth. Without hesitation or hesitation, Zhou Hao's consciousness suddenly surged out. "Whoops!" The Horcrux hovering above the two people's heads exploded silently in an instant. The massive amount of divine soul power condensed into the Horcrux was like a skyrocketing balloon, instantly increasing in size countless times. Finally, with a soft "pop" sound, it turned into a monstrous black divine soul power, surging and spreading in all directions. "Poof!" The destiny of the Horcrux and Zhou Hao's were connected. Now the Horcrux exploded. Zhou Hao's vision turned black and he almost fainted. Blood gushed out from his mouth, and even scarlet blood gushed out from his seven orifices at the same time. . "Now, let's go!" The Horcrux self-destructed, immediately dissipating the infinite pressure from the mountains. Feeling the pressure on his body suddenly loosen, Zhou Hao, regardless of his own injuries, shouted with his last breath. "Go together!" Jiuyou pulled up the seriously injured Zhou Hao and took the last step like lightning! ?¡­ "What a good boy, you are so hard-boned! He actually blew himself up with a Horcrux and refused to bow his head and admit defeat! He has a bit of the demeanor of my Taoist ancestor back then!" "It's a pity that you self-destructed the Horcrux and your strength is greatly reduced. In the next third level, I will see how you can survive it!" "But this kid can be regarded as the Taoist successor who is most in line with my Taoist ancestors in thousands of years! Well, should I help him?" Xuanyuan Daozu¡¯s eyes suddenly flickered as he floated in the void, as if he was hesitant about something. (To be continued) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} When the sky arrow encounters the storm, it turns into a dragon. Chapter 144: Tear apart the soul. The blood maniac was not slow either. He followed Zhou Hao and Jiuyou closely on the road to no return, one step at a time, leaving the others far away. (Just read the novel.) When Zhou Hao and Jiuyou disappeared on the Road to No Return, Blood Madness was more than 300 steps behind them. "What? Have they already passed the road of no return?" Although the blood madness is not slow, every step is still very difficult. Suddenly he raised his head and found that Zhou Hao and Jiuyou had disappeared. "They actually set foot on the top of the temple first, which is really unforgivable!" Blood Maniac roared like a beast, and a wave of evil energy rose into the sky. A large amount of evil energy swarmed out in an instant. Without any reservation, he exerted his own strength to the limit, and the speed under his feet suddenly increased by a few points. "The human race with Jiuyou opened more than 20 acupoints in just two days. Such a strange person, I will kill him!" Even with the talent of a blood madman, it would take two years of hard work to open twenty acupoints. This makes Blood Maniac, who claims to be the first genius of the demon clan, almost going crazy! Two bloody eyes stared closely at Zhou Hao and Jiuyou, but the blood maniac did not notice that most of his subordinates behind him had been slaughtered without knowing it. Only he and two of his subordinates from the early stage of the Sixth Heaven were left, still walking on the road of no return. I don¡¯t know when, but Xuanyuan Wushuang, Xia Lianrui and Lin Meirou, who set out a few hours later than Xue Kuang, had already climbed the 9000th level stone steps and had already caught up with the two six-level people walking side by side. The blood demon who had cultivated in the early days was behind him. "These two blood demons are too strong, what should we do? Kill them or not?" Xia Lianrui used the secret method of sound transmission. Judo against Xuanyuan Wushuang and Lin Mei. Xuanyuan Wushuang frowned slightly: "These two blood demons have come so far, and they seem to still have some energy left. They must be very powerful. If we only rely on the three of us, it may not be easy to win!" "But Zhou Hao is right in front, shouldn't we catch up?" Lin Meirou's pretty face was full of anxiety. "Junior Sister Lin, don't worry, there are less than a thousand stone steps left. In a few hours we will definitely pass the test of the Road to No Return. Then we will naturally meet Junior Brother Zhou Hao." "ButJunior Sister Lin, Junior Brother Zhou, he is a good person, and he will be fine. Don't worry!" With the persuasion of the two of them, Lin Meirou barely suppressed her anxiety and followed closely behind the two blood demons with her head buried in silence. The seven-color Huntian Ling is a sub-artifact that surpasses the psychic treasure. Like a dancing and circling rainbow, it protected the three of them. Most of the endless pressure and repulsion were excluded. Even after climbing a full nine thousand steps, the coercion and repulsive force here are more than a hundred times stronger than when they first climbed onto the Road to No Return. But the three of them still had relaxed expressions, and they didn't seem to be under much pressure. And after these three people, even the fastest Xuanyuan Wudi can barely reach the 8000th level now. And Xia Yuanhui is still around level 7800, Kong Hanqiu and the Lin brothers. The position is lower, and has not yet crossed the threshold of 7,500 steps. The total number of disciples from various sects who are still walking on the road of no return to heaven, including Xuanyuan Wushuang, Xuanyuan Wudi, Xia Yuanhui and Lin Meirou, does not exceed thirty. As for the other disciples who participated in the Heroes Meeting, most of them have died. Most of them were directly crushed into meat patties by the pressure. A few people could not withstand the pressure and repulsion and fell headlong into the endless void. On the contrary, the disciples with the lowest cultivation level saved their lives because they had self-awareness and did not embark on the road of no return to heaven. "These disciples from various sects who have not embarked on the road of no return to heaven are headed by a disciple of the Xuanyuan royal family who is in the early stage of cultivating the third heaven. This person is on his way to the shrine. He was injured by a monster and the injury was not healed, so he did not embark on the road to death. Who knows, but it was a blessing in disguise. "Senior Brother Xuanyuan, what should we do? Are we just going to stay here and wait for them to come down?" Someone asked this Xuanyuan disciple named Xuanyuan Wuyou. After three days of healing, Xuanyuan Wuyou's injuries were no longer serious, but when he heard the faint screams that kept coming from the road to no return, he could no longer muster the courage to take the first step. After pondering for a moment, Xuanyuan Wuyou let out a long sigh and said: "That's all, it seems that we are in the secrets of the Wuyuan Palace! But since we have gone deep into the treasure mountain, how can we return empty-handed? Let's spread out in all directions. Let¡¯s explore around the palace, even if we can dig up a piece of spiritual grass and elixir, it will be a worthwhile trip!¡± The remaining twenty-odd disciples from various sects responded with a roar, and sure enough, they dispersed in twos and threes and began to explore around the mountain peak where the shrine is located. This search actually made themGained a lot. Under the nourishment of the divine power of the shrine, can the spiritual herbs and elixirs here be compared to the outside world? Not only did they harvest a large amount of heavenly materials and earthly treasures, but some were even lucky enough to find the beast elixir left behind after the death of high-level monsters. What¡¯s more, we also found several incomplete psychic treasures! In the eyes of Xuanyuan Daozu, these things were no different from rags and were thrown away casually, but these disciples were overjoyed! Especially for some small and medium-sized sects and aristocratic families, spiritual treasures only exist in legends! If it can be brought back to the sect, even if it is a broken thing, it will be more than enough to use it as a treasure to suppress the sect! "These disciples of various sects with low cultivation level have gained great opportunities because they did not embark on the road of no return to heaven. Compared with those who embarked on the road to no return but fell because of it, they were completely in the sky and on the earth Not to mention the various changes that happened to other people, let's talk about Zhou Hao and Jiuyou. At the last level of the Road to No Return, Zhou Hao tried his best to self-destruct his horcrux, and then the pressure and repulsive force that was like a mountain on the two of them relaxed slightly! Taking advantage of this opportunity, Jiuyou picked up the seriously injured Zhou Hao, quickly took the last step, and disappeared on the road to no return! Before he had time to take a look at the scenery at the top of the palace, Zhou Hao's eyes suddenly darkened as his soul was seriously injured, and he immediately fell into Jiuyou's arms and fainted! I don¡¯t know how long it took, but Zhou Hao, who was immersed in the boundless darkness, suddenly heard an ancient and desolate cry: "Zhou Hao, wake up, wake up who is it? Who is calling me?" Zhou Hao opened his eyes suddenly and turned around blankly. An endless burst of pain came through his mind, and the pain made Zhou Hao almost go crazy! "Ah!" Zhou Hao just woke up, holding his head in both hands and crying out in pain. "Zhou Hao, how are you? How are you?" Jiuyou looked anxious, hugged Zhou Hao tightly, and shouted anxiously. "It hurts, it hurts!" This is the pain that tears apart the soul. Zhou Hao felt that his head was torn into two pieces by a pair of invisible hands. Because of the self-destruction of the Horcrux, cracks have appeared in Zhou Hao's soul, and they are tending to expand. If his soul is shattered, Zhou Hao will be completely destroyed and will never recover! (.). {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 145: Repairing the Divine Mansion "It hurts, it hurts!" Zhou Hao held his head, almost going crazy with pain. ¡òSmart children remember Super fast hand-typing updates. ¡ò. Jiuyou was at a loss and held Zhou Hao tightly in her arms, extremely anxious but at a loss what to do! "Hehe, you are so brave, you actually dare to explode your own Horcrux. You are lucky if you don't lose your soul! It doesn't matter if you suffer a little!" In the sky, a leisurely, simple and desolate voice suddenly came. Jiuyou immediately seemed to have grasped a life-saving straw, raised his head and shouted into the sky: "Senior Xuanyuan, I beg you, please save Zhou Hao!" "Save him? Why should I save him? He was the one who voluntarily embarked on the road to no return, and he also self-destructed the Horcrux. What does this have to do with this Dao Ancestor?" Xuanyuan Dao Ancestor's voice was full of joking. "Butbut Zhou Hao has learned the skills created by you, senior, so it can be regarded as half of your inheritance. Do you just watch him in so much pain and remain indifferent?" "Wellit seems to make some sense." Jiuyou was overjoyed and said hurriedly: "So, senior, you are willing to help?" "Who said I was willing to save him? Nothing is so easy in the world. If you want me to take action, you have to agree to a condition first!" "Don't mention a single condition, even if it is ten or a hundred, this junior will agree!" Jiuyou said without hesitation. "Well, actually this condition is very simple. If I save this boy Zhou Hao once, you have to repair this temple completely for me!" When Jiuyou heard this, he was immediately dumbfounded! "What? Repairrepair the shrine? Thishow can we do it!" "Don't be anxious yet. Listen to what I have to say." "Can Jiuyou not be anxious? Zhou Hao in his arms is so painful that he is about to faint again!" Just listen to Xuanyuan Daozu continue: "Most of this temple was destroyed in the battle of my death tens of millions of years ago. As the years have passed, the divine power in the temple has gradually drained from the collapsed void loopholes. Maybe after a while In tens of thousands of years, the divine power of this shrine will be exhausted. At that time, the shrine will completely collapse. So the top priority is to close the void loopholes." "The Shrine was created by the True God of the Upper Realm. We are so weak, so there is no way we can help our seniors." "Well, naturally I don't ask you to fill the void loopholes. What you have to do is to collect materials and provide them to this Dao Ancestor to fix the loopholes." Jiuyou was stunned again: "The shrine is just a place. In the world of li, if there are any materials that are not available, why should we help collect them? " "On the surface, the shrine is indeed a world. But in fact, everything in the shrine is imported from the outside world. It is not created in heaven, and it cannot reproduce on its own. Although this Taoist ancestor is almost invincible in the upper world, he has not yet The ability to create things from the void. Most of the void holes in the shrine have been filled by this Dao Ancestor several times. But the remaining small hole cannot be filled because of the lack of necessary materials." "Then according to what senior said, what other materials are needed?" "The remains of ancient divine beasts are made of bones, and the five-colored divine jade is made of flesh. This Taoist ancestor only lacks these two things, so he can fill in the last hole in the void." "The remains of ancient divine beasts, colorful divine jade!" Jiuyou was immediately dumbfounded. These two things only exist in legends. Where can they be found? Even if Jiuyou is a demon princess, she has only heard about it. Never seen it before. "What? You can't even do such a simple request? These two things are just ordinary things in the upper world. If I, the Taoist ancestor, have not died, but they are easily available, why do I need to ask you two juniors for help!" "Answerpromise him!" Zhou Hao, who was dying of pain in Jiuyou's arms, struggled to answer at this time. Jiuyou was in a daze: "Butwhere can I find these two things?" "II have my own way, promise him now!" Jiuyou frowned and said hesitantly: "Okay, Iwe agreed!" "Hahaha, it's true that this boy Zhou Hao knows what's interesting! In this case, I will save you!" As soon as he finished speaking, a small jade bottle suddenly fell from the sky. This was Zhou Hao¡¯s life-saving thing. How could Jiuyou dare to neglect it? He quickly stood up and held the small jade bottle tightly. "I only listened to Xuanyuan Daozu continue: "This Nine-turn Purple Void Golden Pill is a precious thing even in the upper world. It is more than enough to treat the wounds of Zhou Hao's soul, and it is overqualified and overused. Boy, please cherish it."Come on, there will never be such a good thing again! " "Thank you, senior, for the generous gift!" Jiuyou said with a slight blessing towards the sky. "Well, when you have fully recovered, I will tell you about the third level of the test!" "What? Is there a third level?" The second level, Road to No Return, has tortured the two of them to death, and there is actually a third level behind it! Jiuyou couldn't care about this now. He opened the bottle cap and poured out a round elixir the size of a purple and black dragon's eye. The small elixir does not have any medicinal fragrance, but there is a faint divine light and purple energy on the surface, which is extremely magical. Carefully pry open Zhou Hao's mouth and gently place the Nine Turns of Purple Void Golden Pill on the tip of Zhou Hao's tongue. With a quick glance, Zhou Hao swallowed the hard-won magic elixir in one gulp. As soon as the elixir entered his abdomen, it immediately turned into an inexplicable flow of liquid and went straight to Zhou Hao's mind. The purple liquid flow enveloped Zhou Hao's soul, quickly repairing the cracked soul. Under the heaven-defying effect of the divine elixir, the ever-expanding cracks in the soul stopped continuing to split, and they were healed very quickly. In just a quarter of an hour, the crack in the soul has been completely healed. And the efficacy of the magic pill only consumes a mere 10% or 20%! The heartbreaking pain in my mind gradually disappeared without a trace. "It is worthy of the name of the Nine Transformations Divine Pill, and it is indeed very effective!" After Zhou Hao sighed, he did not hesitate at all. He sat cross-legged on the spot and began to refine the remaining massive medicinal power. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????:???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out out of Xia Lingfeng's Tianpin Kung Fu Shen Dao Sutra, the medicinal power of the Nine-turn Purple Void Golden Pill is transformed into the power of one's own soul. Then condense the power of the soul into a new natal soul weapon! The Horcrux is now one of Zhou Hao's trump cards, how could he lose it so easily. The self-explosion of the Horcrux caused the massive amount of soul power condensed into the Horcrux to dissipate completely. Zhou Hao's current soul may not be as good as Jiuyou, who is a demon! "What Taoist Xuanyuan said is correct, the Nine-turn Purple Void Golden Pill is a precious divine pill even in the upper world. When used on Zhou Hao, it was really overkill. Half an hour later, Zhou Hao condensed the Horcrux Spear again. The new soul weapon is even stronger and more solid than Zhou Hao's previous soul gun, and its lethality is even more powerful. At this time, Zhou Hao¡¯s soul was not even as strong as the sixth-level spiritual martial arts master. The fastest update, please collect it. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} When the sky arrow encounters the storm, it turns into a dragon. Chapter 146: The Temple in the Clouds After condensing the Horcrux, Zhou Hao slowly opened his eyes. Instead of the joy he imagined, he felt a trace of regret. The effect of the Nine-turn Purple Void Golden Pill is too strong. In addition to repairing the soul and condensing the soul weapon, nearly half of the effect has been wasted. Zhou Hao's own cultivation level is too low and there is no time to absorb and transform it! "Zhou Hao, great, you are finally fine!" Jiuyou, who had been worried, finally breathed a sigh of relief, with endless joy on his brows. "Where can there be injuries that cannot be cured by the divine pills from the upper world!" Zhou Hao smiled slightly, stood up, bowed his head deeply towards the sky and said, "Thank you, senior, for your help!" "Well, just don't forget to agree to my Dao Ancestor's conditions!" A faint voice came from the sky. "This junior will definitely not forget that if we find the remains of a mythical beast and the colorful jade, how should we hand them over to our seniors?" Zhou Hao said in a deep voice. Xuanyuan Taoist thought for a moment: "We will talk about this later. I will naturally have a way! Now, let's talk about your third test first." Zhou Hao and Jiuyou looked at each other, thinking that this third level should not be too perverted! Just listen to Xuanyuan Daozu continue: "The shrine is already close, but you must pass the third level before you can truly enter the shrine. The test of this third level is the word on the gate of the shrine. If you can understand some of the principles of heaven and earth, you can find a way to enter the palace." "What's the words on the door?" Zhou Hao turned his head and looked at the surrounding scenery, his expression suddenly stern. It turns out that after passing the Road of No Return, I was in a square several miles wide. On the square. There are densely packed stone statues. Among these stone statues are humans with cold and arrogant looks, arrogant demons, and many strange monsters. There were even strange creatures that Zhou Hao couldn't identify, let alone name. These stone statues of humans, monsters, monsters and strange creatures have stood silently for who knows how many years, but they are still lifelike. Their number is at least one hundred thousand. Zhou Hao and Jiuyou were among them. It's like being in an endless jungle of stone statues. "What are these things? How come there are so many strange stone statues?" Jiuyou and Zhou Hao walked side by side, unable to help but feel surprised. Of course Zhou Hao didn¡¯t know and could only shake his head. But at this moment, a voice came down from the sky again: "Hey. Boy Zhou Hao, demon girl, you might as well guess why there are so many statues in the Shrine Square? What are the origins of these statues? There will be prizes for guessing. !¡± Talking about these statues. Xuanyuan Daozu's voice was full of pride and pride, as if these statues represented his past glory. "Is there a prize for guessing?" Zhou Hao couldn't help but get excited and carefully looked at these strange stone statues. Jiuyou also held her fragrant cheeks, and her water-blue eyes rolled around, as if in deep thought. "Well, there are demons and demons in these stone statues, and there are many unknown creatures. They are definitely not related to Daozu Xuanyuan. They are either his friends or enemies!" "But looking at their expressions, they are all arrogant and arrogant. A person. Xuanyuan Daozu entered the Tao through killing in the early stage, but in the later stage, he was obsessed with killing and could not extricate himself. He should not have so many friends, are they all his enemies? " "Well, it's very possible! I'm afraid they are not ordinary enemies. They should all be powerful men who have reached heaven and earth. Otherwise, how would they be qualified to have a statue of Xuanyuan Daozu commemorated?" "But what are the enemies worth remembering? There is only one kind of enemy worth remembering. That is!" Thinking of this, Zhou Hao grinned and said confidently: "Senior Xuanyuan, these stone statues should all be your enemies, right? And they are also life-and-death enemies killed by you! I wonder if my guess is right?" Xuanyuan Daozu was slightly stagnant. He didn't expect Zhou Hao to guess the truth so quickly! "Hahaha, you really are a little clever! That's right. The 136,195 stone statues in this square are all life and death enemies killed by this Dao Ancestor! These guys are all dominating the upper world. The giants of one side, but they all died in the hands of this Dao Ancestor!" "Wow, senior, you actually killed so many people!" Jiuyou couldn't help covering his mouth and exclaimed. "Hahaha, what is this! This Dao Ancestor has been in the upper world for hundreds of millions of years, and has killed trillions of creatures. This is only the top part. Those who are too weak in cultivation are not qualified to have a statue of this Dao Ancestor. commemorate!" Jiuyou playfully stuck out his sweet tongue and said in surprise: "Trillions of creatures have been killed! How could there be so many people to kill for you? Senior, are you bragging?" Zhou Hao, however, firmly believed: "Senior Xuanyuan has lived for hundreds of millions of years. Even if he kills one person every year, the cumulative number is extremely shocking!"   "Young boy Zhou Hao is still smart! Unfortunately, I have reached the later stage and am addicted to killing. I have almost completely lost my mind. Otherwise, how could I have died in the end!" "Alas!" Taoist Xuanyuan sighed: "It's okay not to mention the past. Since you guessed it right, I will give you a hint as a reward!" "What tip?" "The blood demon bastard is almost catching up with you. If you want to be the first to enter the palace, you must speed up!" "The Blood Maniac is catching up?" Zhou Hao and Jiuyou looked at each other and quickly quickened their pace. Walking out of the jungle of stone statues in the square, what stood in front of them was an unparalleled and splendid palace! This endless palace is endless in length and width, with towering pavilions, pavilions, eaves and brackets. The entire palace complex is purple in color, shrouded in a thin layer of light, surrounded by rising purple air, steaming clouds, and colorful clouds. The most peculiar thing is that the entire palace is floating in mid-air, still three feet away from the top of the mountain! "Hey, this shrine is actually floating in mid-air!" Jiuyou exclaimed again. "Hey, what's this! Xuanyuan Divine Palace and Xuanyuan Divine Palace are integrated and at the same time have their own pattern. I once used this palace to sacrifice to one of my life artifacts. Even in the Battle of the Fall, This Xuanyuan Palace has never collapsed!" While Jiuyou was having a conversation with Daozu Xuanyuan, Zhou Hao was obsessed with staring at the giant gate of the shrine that was a hundred feet high! In the middle of the giant gate, there is a huge relief sculpture with the word "Tao" with dancing dragons and phoenixes! Zhou Hao's eyes were attracted by the word Dao, and he couldn't help but walk towards the giant door step by step, walking straight in front of the light mask. The light mask is like an invisible wall that excludes everything from the outside world. Zhou Hao was no exception. He was blocked by the light mask and could no longer move forward. He simply sat cross-legged in front of the mask, and Zhou Hao was instantly immersed in the artistic conception of the word Dao, and could no longer extricate himself! When Jiuyou saw Zhou Hao's appearance, he didn't dare to waste time, so he sat cross-legged next to Zhou Hao and began to understand. At the same time, Blood Madness has already reached the last ten steps, and maybe he will be able to stand on the Shrine Square in a short time! A bloody fight is inevitable! ^-^^-^ {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 147: The True Meaning of Killing "This Tao word is so full of murderous aura!" This is Jiuyou's intuitive feeling when he first saw the word "Tao" on the gate of the shrine. The huge word "Tao", each iron hook and silver stroke, is like a knife and a sword, with murderous intent rushing into the sky. ??Looking at each stroke of the word "Tao" alone, they are so unruly and shocking, but when combined, all the strokes are so harmonious and unified, and become a style of their own. Hearing Jiuyou's low cry, Zhou Hao shook his head slightly and said: "It's not just the aura of killing. This word is integrated into Taoist Xuanyuan's understanding and interpretation of killing to enter the Tao. If you can understand this word, you can understand it." To the nature of killing!¡± "The nature of killing?" Jiuyou looked at the word Dao and couldn't help but fall into deep thought. The same goes for Zhou Hao, sitting cross-legged on the ground, staring at the word, his eyes gradually becoming blurred and intoxicated. It seemed that suddenly, this huge word "Tao" began to gradually transform into a tall and unruly figure, standing proudly on the top of the mountain with his hands behind his back. The supreme strong wind rolled up the corners of his clothes, making him look elegant and graceful. ??????????? And a closer look revealed that the high peak he was standing on was filled with countless corpses piled up layer by layer, including the stone statues in the square! The countless corpses on the top of the ten thousand-foot peak seemed to have solidified long ago, but never cooled down. Streams of scarlet blood gurgled out, and below the peak, they gathered into small streams, and the small streams gathered into rivers, flowing rapidly. Eventually, the rivers merged into a boundless ocean composed entirely of plasma! In the sea of ????blood, the blood waves surged, the dark wind roared, and countless innocent souls were killed by Xuanyuan Daozu. Rolling, mourning, and howling! The twisted and deformed souls of grievances are making waves in the sea of ????blood. They want to vent their resentment and take revenge! Countless innocent souls struggled and gathered together, and finally formed a huge wave of blood, heading straight for Xuanyuan at the top with overwhelming momentum! "Humph!" Xuanyuan, with a cold look on his face, snorted coldly, stretched out his big hand and shook it from afar! "Boom!" A giant hand that could tear through the world gently grasped the waves of blood. Countless innocent souls were instantly shaken to dust and returned to nothingness. The blood wave that filled the sky was completely wiped out in an instant! But it seems that it has already been determined. Zhou Hao saw a drop of scarlet blood penetrate Xuan Yuan's big hand, making a "whoosh" sound. Without any deviation, it penetrated between Xuanyuan's eyebrows. Just in the blink of an eye, Xuanyuan's clear and cold eyes suddenly turned blood red! "Kill, kill, kill!" Xuanyuan roared like a wild beast, becoming extremely crazy in an instant. He tapped his feet lightly on the ten thousand-foot high peak built by countless corpses, and with a soft sound of "Chi!", countless corpses instantly turned into dust all over the sky! The 10,000-foot high peak suddenly collapsed and vanished into thin air in an instant! And Xuanyuan's figure soared into the sky, and with a "whoosh" sound, he submerged into the boundless sea of ??blood. With every move he made, he stirred up huge waves and knocked countless innocent souls into nothingness! Xuanyuan's figure traveled farther and farther in the boundless sea of ??blood, sinking deeper and deeper, unable to extricate himself anymore, and finally disappeared into the sea of ??blood without a trace! The illusion ends here. Zhou Hao's eyes blurred. After breaking away from the scene where the word "Tao" evolved, his eyes regained their clarity, but they immediately fell into deep thought. "What does this illusion mean? What does Xuanyuan Daozu want to express?" "The mountain peaks built with corpses, the sea of ??blood, the drop of blood that penetrated the eyebrows. And Xuanyuan's final outcome, what do they indicate and what are their implications?" "If we understand the illusion from the simplest principle, then the mountain of corpses and the boundless sea of ??blood are naturally the murderous evil caused by Xuanyuan Daozu. But Xuanyuan clearly defeated the backlash of the killing evil, why is there a drop of blood diamond? Entering between the eyebrows, and finally sinking into the sea of ??blood and unable to extricate yourself?" Zhou Hao was puzzled, and couldn't help but stare at the huge word "Tao" again, and saw the illusion again. After reading it for the second time, Zhou Hao suddenly had a hint of enlightenment in his heart. "That's it! Cause and effect, cause and effect, there is a cause and an effect. Xuanyuan has killed too many people in his life, and it is inevitable that there will be indiscriminate killings and wrongful killings. That drop of blood is the soul of an innocent person. Since it is Xuanyuan's own inner demon, let He fell into the path of killing and could not extricate himself; at the same time, that drop of blood was the cause and ultimately the result of his downfall!" ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter how many people kill, what¡¯s important is that killing can only be the final result, not the initial cause!¡± "Killing is to settle a cause and effect. If unprovoked killing causes a cause and effect, then you will fall into an endless cycle of cause and effect, and eventually you will be completely trapped, haunted by inner demons, and eventually die!"   "It turns out that the true meaning of killing to enter the Tao lies in this! Anyone who can be killed in the world can be killed, even if it leads to a mountain of corpses and a sea of ????blood! But indiscriminate killing and wrongful killing for no reason must not be , because of this, inner demons will arise and the road will be hard to find!" This is a simple truth, but there are very few people who can do it. Especially when you have great cultivation and great power, and the life and death of others are only determined by your thoughts, how difficult it is to kill all the people who should be killed without killing just one person! With this in mind, Zhou Hao no longer hesitated, suddenly stood up, and walked straight into the thin light curtain. The thin light curtain enveloped the entire temple, excluding all things in the world. But when Zhou Hao understood the true meaning of entering the Tao through killing, this light curtain was no longer an obstacle at all. The divine light flashed slightly, and Zhou Hao was already inside it! "Hey, this kid actually understood the true meaning of killing so quickly?" A low cry of surprise came from the sky. This is the true meaning of entering the Tao through killing, which was only fully understood by Xuanyuan Taoist before his death. Unfortunately, the big mistake has been made long ago and it is too late to regret it. He never expected that Zhou Hao would be able to understand this hard-won truth in a short period of time. How did Xuanyuan Daozu know that although Zhou Hao had not fully understood this before, he had always done this invisibly. He will never show mercy when he kills those who deserve to be killed. But he never killed anyone by mistake. Although he killed tens of millions of people, he had a clear conscience. By reflecting the true meaning contained in the word "Tao" and what he has done, Zhou Hao, who is open-minded, can naturally quickly understand the true meaning of Tao. Zhou Hao stepped into the light shield in one step, while Jiuyou was still sitting cross-legged on the ground, staring at the word "Dao" and thinking hard, completely unaware that Zhou Hao had already taken a step forward. Jiuyou's eyes were full of confusion and intoxication. His aqua blue eyes were gradually filled with bloodshot eyes, and his whole body was trembling slightly involuntarily. "Obviously, Jiuyou has not yet realized the true meaning of killing, and even he is gradually sinking into the path of killing and begins to lose himself. And at this moment, with a "bang" sound, a slender figure wearing a blood-red cloak rushed out from the road to never return to heaven, and fell onto the shrine square! ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Who Could It Be If He Wasn't a Blood Maniac! ^-^^-^ {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 148: The Sky Arrow turns into a dragon when it encounters the storm Chapter 148: Extremely jealous Xue Kuang's cultivation level is at the peak of the sixth heaven, but walking through the last ten steps is also quite difficult, but it is much better than the situation of Zhou Hao and Jiuyou. The pressure on his body suddenly disappeared, and the blood maniac fell into the square. His handsome face became even paler, but he stood up quickly, brushed off the dust on his cloak elegantly, and quickly scanned the square with his blood-red eyes. situation, and finally landed on Jiuyou who was sitting cross-legged on the ground. "Bitch, I finally caught up with you! Let me capture you without any help!" Blood Maniac roared like a wild beast, and regardless of his exhausted cultivation, he opened the blood-red cloak behind his back with a "whoosh" , like a soaring big bird, heading straight towards Jiuyou. In the square that was several miles wide, the Blood Maniac passed by in just a few seconds and was still a hundred feet away. Black lines condensed on the tips of his fingers, and he cut towards Jiuyou who was addicted to the killing path. The black line condensed by the demonic energy was faster than lightning, and it reached behind Jiuyou in an instant. Jiuyou, who had already lost his soul, could not react at all! "Bitch, how dare you betray me! What I can't get, no one else can get!" There was a ferocious evil smile on the corner of Xue Kuang's mouth, and the black lines on his fingertips became a little thicker. When he thought of the scene of Jiuyou and Zhou Hao holding hands, the blood maniac almost went crazy. "Chi!" Before the black line arrived, the strong wind arrived first, ruffling Jiuyou's waist-length purple hair. The black line hit Jiuyou's vest. At this moment, divine light passed through the light curtain, and a black figure was faster than lightning. Five colors of purple, gold, dark green, azure, fiery red, and earthy yellow rays of light shot out from his hand, swift and infinite. The horses are going crazy for blood! at the same time. A dark soul gun flashed out from between the eyebrows. The gun body twisted slightly and disappeared into the void in an instant. "What? Soul and martial arts cultivation!" The blood maniac is also a knowledgeable person. He was shocked when he saw it. He couldn't care less about Jiuyou. The black line formed by the demonic energy let go of Jiuyou and rolled away towards the five elements of water, fire and arrow array. Following the blood maniac's figure, there was a blur. Instantly transformed into three figures and flew back. "Hey! Clone technique?" The person who saved Jiuyou was not Zhou Hao who had just entered the light curtain. Who else could save Jiuyou? He only heard him cry out in surprise. He urged the Horcrux to chase one of the three figures. "Whoops!" The soul gun instantly sank into the blood maniac's head. "Poof!" The bloody figure instantly turned into a ball of black energy and disappeared without a trace! And the Five Elements Arrow Formation of Water, Fire and Blood Madness were annihilated at the same time and returned to nothingness. Zhou Hao's figure swayed slightly. He firmly protected Jiuyou behind him and looked at Xue Kuang who was a hundred feet away with a calm expression. The two blood mad figures flashed slightly and reunited, staring at Zhou Hao with evil looks and hatred on their faces. "Who are you?" Blood Maniac asked first, his tone full of arrogance and anger. Zhou Hao curled his lips slightly and asked calmly: "Are you a blood maniac?" "It was you who rescued this bitch outside the entrance of the Divine Mansion? And it was you who pretended to be the Grand Duke and sneaked into the Divine Mansion? Was it you who succeeded in charging the acupuncture points all the way on the road to no return? As a person How dare you, a lowly and lowly human being, mix with the future bride of this Grand Duke? Who are you?" Xue Kuang asked a lot of questions in one breath. These various problems have been suppressed in his heart for a long time. These things are like a prairie fire, burning him to the sky with anger. Zhou Hao smiled calmly: "Yes, I did all this! As for who I am. Hehe, just a nobody!" "Nobody?" Xue Kuang was so angry that his teeth were itching. He took a closer look at the opponent's cultivation level, but it was only the peak of the first level. "How is it possible! How can you pass the Road to No Return to Heaven with such a low level of cultivation?" Even the Blood Maniac himself found it extremely difficult to pass the Road to No Return to Heaven. He really couldn't believe how a guy who was only at the peak of the first level of cultivation could pass this arduous test. "Really?" Zhou Hao has now become accustomed to it. Although his actual cultivation level is already at the late stage of the fourth level, he still disguises himself as a peak cultivation level of the first level. "Although my cultivation level is low, I am more than enough to kill you, a blood demon brat!" Blood Maniac's handsome face turned slightly cold: "Kill me? What a big statement. The person who can kill me has not yet come to the world! But I haven't tasted the blood of the human race for a long time. Today I will offer you your sweet blood." Flesh and blood!¡± The scarlet tongue licked the pale lips, and the blood maniac bared a pair of fangs unconsciously. Zhou Hao smiled slightly, moved his lips together, and used the secret method of sound transmission to say something to Jiuyou behind him. Jiuyou's eyes were blurred and intoxicated, and a clear sound came into his ears. His eyes suddenly became clear, and his eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, as if he was deep in thought.??. The blood maniac flipped his hands and suddenly put a black wide-brimmed leather hat on his head. Jiejie smiled strangely and said: "Is it a dual cultivation of soul and martial arts? I have already prepared. Let me see how you can break through this soul-sucking animal skin." defense!" "Soul-sucking animal skin?" When Zhou Hao heard the name, he suddenly felt bad. Without hesitation, the natal soul weapon condensed and took shape again. With a slight twist, it appeared three feet above the blood maniac's head, piercing down like thunder and lightning. With a wicked smile on his lips, Xue Kuang stood there steadily, still attacking with his soul gun. "Chi!" A black light suddenly erupted from the wide-brimmed leather hat, blocking the soul gun. No matter how hard the soul gun tried to drill in, it couldn't make any progress. "Idiot! Don't you know that Horcruxes are the nemesis of my demon clan? Is this soul-sucking beast the nemesis of you and other people who have both soul and martial arts skills?" The blood maniac smiled proudly, and several feet long sharp arrows sprouted from his ten fingers. Claw: "You humble and humble human being, die for me!" "No, the Horcrux is ineffective!" The most powerful weapon against the blood maniac actually didn't work, and Zhou Hao's eyes couldn't help but shrink slightly. "Then you try to pick up my arrow formation again!" Zhou Hao roared, and the water, fire and five elements arrow formation shot out again. The blood maniac smiled disdainfully and evilly: "You are not overestimating your own abilities!" Ten thick black lines shot out from the fingertips, cutting towards the Five Elements Arrow Array of Water and Fire. "Chichichi!" There was a chaotic explosion, and the arrow formation and the black line were annihilated again at the same time. Zhou Hao¡¯s cultivation is already at the late stage of the fourth heaven, and the power of the water, fire, and five elements arrow formation is no longer inferior to that of the early sixth heaven, but it is still powerless to deal with the blood maniac at the peak of the sixth heaven! But now there is no other way. Jiuyou has not understood the way of killing and cannot enter the palace, so Zhou Hao can only hold on to death. "You humble ant, I will kill you today! Only by extracting your soul, refining your soul, and crushing your bones and scattering ashes can you relieve the evil in my heart!" The blood mania was so fierce that the demonic flames covering the sky poured out from his fingers like crazy, and they rushed towards Zhou Hao one after another. Being inferior to his opponent in strength, Zhou Hao could only use an arrow formation to fight against the enemy. A volley of water, fire and five elements arrow formations shot out, annihilating the blood maniac's offensive at the same time. Fortunately, the Blood Maniac has just passed the Road of No Return, and his strength has been greatly reduced, and he is far from his peak state. Otherwise, Zhou Hao might not be able to withstand even one move. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} When the sky arrow encounters the storm, it turns into a dragon. Chapter 149: Phantom Attack Zhou Hao relied on the five-element arrow formation of water, fire, and blood to fight hard. The two of them fought farther and farther away from Jiuyou who was sitting cross-legged and thinking hard. Although the Blood Maniac's strength is not at its peak, he has not been able to defeat Zhou Hao for more than ten consecutive rounds, and he can't help but feel anxious secretly. "This human race must have hidden its cultivation level, and it must be more than the peak level of the first heaven! My current cultivation level is only 20-30% of the peak level, so it is better to fight quickly!" A trace of ruthlessness flashed in Xue Kuang's blood-red eyes, and he didn't hesitate any longer. "Blood Demon****!" The blood maniac's eyes suddenly flashed with a demonic light that seemed to be real, and it instantly disappeared into Zhou Hao's eyes. In an instant, Zhou Hao's eyes became confused after being hit, but his soul was still stronger than the blood madness, and he regained his clarity in an instant. But even after this slight delay, Zhou Hao was already in danger! "Blood Demon Phantom Technique!" "Whoosh!" There was a continuous soft sound, and the blood mania split into two, and then divided into four. In an instant, it transformed into dozens of people, formed a fan shape and flew towards Zhou Hao at the same time. Black light flashed on the fingertips at the same time, exactly the same demon. The flames cut towards Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao has just woken up, and there is no time to distinguish which one is the real body and which one is the virtual image! The blazing wings flashed out from behind, two strong gusts of wind shot out, and Zhou Hao flew back! "I want to escape, but it's too late!" Even if Zhou Hao has the Blazing Wings, the blood maniac is still faster than Zhou Hao. Dozens of blood maniacs open their mouths at the same time, which makes Zhou Hao's ears buzz. Hundreds of demonic flames cut through it. Although most of them were illusions, Zhou Hao's spiritual armor still couldn't support them. There was a lot of crunching noise and it was about to break. And the figure of the blood maniac has also rushed forward. The blood-red eyes showed boundless lust. "Go to hell!" Dozens of blood madmen waved their palms at the same time, and the demonic energy that covered the sky surged out, directly hitting the crumbling spiritual armor. Hundreds of palms hit you at the same time, making it impossible to defend and hide! Who knows that Zhou Hao smiled slightly at this time: "You are happy too early!" Before he finished speaking, Zhou Hao realized something. He flew back half a foot and was instantly submerged in the light curtain. "Boom, boom, boom!" The palms of dozens of blood demons hit the light screen almost at the same time, and the divine light flashed immediately! The thin light curtain did not even have a ripple. However, the blood madman who struck with all his strength was shaken back up. Dozens of phantoms were annihilated at the same time. The blood madman's true body was even blown dozens of feet away, and a mouthful of black blood spurted out in mid-air! "Thump thump thump!" Xue Kuang landed on the ground with both feet, still standing unsteadily, and continued to retreat for more than ten feet, knocking down several stone statues before he could stand still. "Thiswhat is this?" Xue Kuang's throat felt sweet, and he almost opened his mouth to vomit blood again. He swallowed it back, but it felt like his arms had been broken. Almost unconscious. Blood Maniac struck with all his strength, but the thin light screen reflected it all back to him. No wonder he suffered such a big loss. "You ignorant Blood Demon bastard, you are so audacious! You dare to attack the restriction set by this Dao Ancestor. Do you know your guilt?" An ancient and desolate voice suddenly came from the sky. "What kind of restriction?" Xue Kuang was so depressed that he was about to vomit blood and asked in a panic. "Hmph! Just after passing the Road of No Return, you little brat is rushing to kill people. Of course you don't know!" Xue Kuang suppressed the anger in his heart. Seemingly respectful, he said: "Senior, please give me some advice!" "What is before you is the third test. Only by understanding the word "Tao" on the gate of the shrine can you enter the shrine. If you want to force your way through, there is only a dead end. I will spare you this time. Okay, I won¡¯t do it next time, do you understand?¡± "Senior said this, that humble human race has already understood it?" the blood maniac said in great surprise. "That's right! However, please remember to this Taoist ancestor that the human race is the human race, and there is no such thing as mean or humble! This Taoist ancestor is from the human race. If you continue to speak arrogantly, don't blame me for being ruthless!" The blood maniac¡¯s face was so dark that he was about to drip with water, but he had to lower his head under the eaves. "Junior understands!" There was no more sound in the sky, but a lazily joking voice sounded from the front: "Blood Madness, how are you? Does it feel good to be injured by yourself?" Blood Maniac's eyes were blazing with fire, and he yelled angrily and was about to take action again, but when he looked at the thin light screen behind Zhou Hao, his eyes rolled and he said hatefully: "Don't think you can enter the light screen, I will take you no way!" "Jiejie!" Xue Kuang glanced at Jiuyou in the distance from the corner of his eyes, and passed over in a slight flash. ? ?Shameless vampire brat, come back and fight Grandpa for another three hundred rounds! "Zhou Hao shouted angrily, and the water, fire and five elements arrow array shot away again. How could the blood maniac be fooled? With a flick of his fingers, he blocked the water, fire and five elements arrow array and headed straight towards Jiuyou without losing any speed. "Jiuyou, be careful behind you!" Zhou Hao shouted and quickly chased after the blood maniac. Jiuyou, who was deep in thought, was awakened by Zhou Hao's voice. She had never realized the true meaning. She turned around to see the blood maniac flying towards him, and her aqua blue eyes suddenly showed boundless hatred. "Death to this princess!" Jiuyou slapped the Qiankun bag and held the magic energy blasting cannon in his hand. The magic power surged out, and the whole body of the sky blasting cannon flashed with a terrifying black light. "Boom, boom, boom!" Jiuyou fired three cannons in a row, huge black light bombs followed one after another, and lightning struck the blood maniac. "What? You actually have a magic cannon in your hand!" Xue Kuang's expression was stern, and he flicked his fingers quickly, and countless thick demon flames bombarded the black light bullets. The magic energy blasting cannon in Jiuyou's hand is filled with the three beast pills of the three earthly dragons. It can fire nine cannons in succession. The power of each cannon is in the middle and late stages of the sixth heaven, which is not at its peak state. The bloody fight was evenly matched! "Boom, boom, boom!" There was a series of loud bangs, and even the blood maniac was in a hurry when facing the barrage of light bombs. On the huge square, several huge balls of light suddenly erupted. The invisible and ferocious shock wave turned all the stone statues within dozens of feet into powder. The stone statues within a hundred feet were also shattered into rubble. Only the ground of the square, which I don¡¯t know what it was made of, was not affected at all, not even a trace was left. The Blood Maniac had just turned the three light bullets into nothingness when he suddenly heard a scream. "Blood Maniac, you are the person I want to kill the most! Die!" The sky-blasting cannon in Jiuyou's hand flashed again, firing three times in a row, and three waves of black light bullets went straight towards Blood Maniac again. "This is returned to you for Fei Yuan!" "This is given to you for Changkong!" "This is what they gave back to you for King Kong!" While continuously shooting light bullets, Jiuyou, who was filled with murderous intent, suddenly had a clear look in his eyes, as if he had realized something. "Kill, kill, kill, kill everyone in the world who deserves to be killed! Is this the true meaning of killing?" (To be continued) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} The sky arrow turns into a dragon when it encounters the storm. Chapter 150: Setting foot in the temple The magic energy blasting cannon in Jiuyou's hand poured out light bullets at Xue Kuang. While Xue Kuang was in a hurry and embarrassed, Jiu You felt a little more understanding in his heart. ([] ) "Killing all the murderable people in the world should be the first level of the true meaning of the way of killing. Not killing indiscriminately, not killing in vain, killing to stop killing, is the true meaning of the way of killing!" In line with this, Jiuyou's water-blue eyes showed a look of joy. He quickly put away the magic energy blasting cannon that had been exhausted by the beast elixir, turned to Zhou Hao and shouted softly: "Zhou Hao, that word I have realized the true meaning of it.¡± Zhou Hao was overjoyed when he heard this: "Then what are you waiting for? Come into the palace quickly!" With the blazing wings fanning behind him, Zhou Hao was as fast as lightning and flew to Jiuyou's side. He grabbed her slender hand, turned around and rushed towards the light curtain. The blood maniac had just resisted the light bullets of the sky-blasting cannon. He looked up and saw the two people rushing towards the light curtain. His blood-red eyes shrank slightly and he shouted angrily: "Want to leave? Wishful thinking, give it to me." stay!" Blood Maniac was much faster than Zhou Hao and Jiuyou. He paused with his feet and suddenly pulled out dozens of vague phantoms. In just one breath, he had already caught up with them. With ten sharp fingers, dozens of black rays of light went straight behind Zhou Hao and Jiuyou. Seeing that there was no time to escape into the light curtain, Zhou Hao suddenly slapped the Qiankun Bag, holding a talisman in his hand, and slapped it on his legs. "Whoops!" Zhou Hao's speed suddenly doubled, pulling Jiuyou away in an instant, and disappeared into the light curtain in the blink of an eye. This talisman is the running talisman of the God of Thunder, and it was also given by the sect. "Puff puff!" The bloody demon flames did not catch up with the two of them. Instead, it hit the light curtain and bounced back instantly. The blood maniac watched the two people disappear into the light curtain, his eyes bursting with rage, but he had no choice but to stop in front of the light curtain. Zhou Hao and Jiuyou rushed into the light curtain, not in a hurry to leave, just separated by a thin layer of light curtain. He looked coldly at the blood maniac who was only a few feet away. "You two are a couple, I swear on my inner demons that I will kill you in my lifetime!" Xue Kuang has an extremely handsome face. It had already become ferocious and terrifying. It stretched out two fingers and actually pointed them at them. He fiercely made a vow of inner demons. Zhou Hao smiled faintly: "You Blood Maniac claims to be the number one genius of the demon clan, but in my opinion it is nothing more than that! Given time, I will definitely be able to take your head." "Blood Maniac, you actually dare to openly defy the emperor's orders and besiege the royal demon warriors, which is no different from rebellion! The day this princess leaves the divine palace will be the day your blood demon clan is destroyed!" Jiuyou's pretty face was cold and fierce. road. "Jiuyou, if you dare to collude with the human race, I will never let you leave this divine palace! I will definitely refine your soul, crush your bones and raise ashes, in order to relieve the hatred in my heart!" Zhou Hao and Jiuyou smiled coldly at the same time, turned around and headed straight for the gate of the shrine. "Boom!" The two of them approached within ten feet of the gate. The giant door that was a hundred feet high suddenly opened slowly. Watching the two people disappear into the door, the giant door slowly closed again. The ferocious look on Xue Kuang's face became even more ferocious, but he quickly regained his composure and sat cross-legged on the ground. Begin to understand the true meaning of the word "Tao". Let¡¯s put aside the blood madness and just talk about Zhou Hao and Jiuyou who entered the palace. "Wow, this is the Divine Palace? It's a thousand times more glorious and magnificent than my Demon Palace!" Jiuyou couldn't help but exclaimed as he looked at the scenery in front of him. "Hey, the power of the true god in the upper realm. How can we and the people in the lower realm guess it? Let's go, the secrets of the shrine are right in front of us, just waiting for us to explore!" In the divine palace, everywhere is filled with substantial purple divine power. Compared to the outer divine palace space, it is hundreds of times more abundant. Being in it makes every pore feel extremely comfortable! "If we can break through the acupoints in this temple, the effect of spiritual energy filling the bodyhehe!" Zhou Hao thought as he held Jiuyou's slender hand tightly and walked towards the huge temple opposite the gate. go. In front of the temple, which is hundreds of feet high, there are two rows of foreign guards several feet high, standing solemnly. These guards, holding golden swords and slightly closed eyes, were as motionless as stone statues, but they were still so powerful and sinister. "The aura of these guards is so powerful! Even my father and Xia Lingfeng don't have such a strong aura! Are they all true gods?" Jiuyou walked into these guards cautiously and asked in surprise. Zhou Hao shook his head slightly: "How can I know? But the aura of these guards is so strong that I have never seen it before!" At this moment, an ancient and desolate voice suddenly descended from the sky: "Boy Zhou Hao, little witch, you can pass the three tests of this Dao Ancestor, very good,very good! Now that you are in the palace, anything you can obtain will belong to you. However, don't blame me for not reminding you that you only have one day to explore the entire shrine. After one day, you will be automatically transported out of the shrine. So, hurry up! " "You only have one day? How can you explore such a huge temple?" There are more than thousands of palaces and pavilions in this shrine! The two of them probably wouldn't be able to cover all the places even if they only had one day, even if they had a month. Zhou Hao frowned slightly, raised his head and said to the sky: "Senior Xuanyuan, this palace is too big, I'm afraid I can't even explore 100% of it in one day! Can you give me any tips? So that we don't end up like this Like a headless fly, wandering around?" "This well, most of the areas in this palace are too ethereal for you, and you can't use the treasures inside at all. In this case, I will give you some tips!" Before he finished speaking, an ancient piece of parchment floated down from the sky again. Holding the crumpled parchment in his hand, Zhou Hao glanced at it and was immediately overjoyed. This parchment is a simple map of the temple. The green part on it is an area suitable for two people to explore. "Thank you, Senior Xuanyuan!" "Well, hurry up. Although you are one step ahead, there are still many people behind who are about to arrive outside the palace." Although Daozu Xuanyuan claimed to be fair and impartial, he actually still helped Zhou Hao and Jiuyou intentionally or unintentionally. In addition to the fact that Zhou Hao possesses the Xuanyuan Divine Art, it is also because Zhou Hao is his most optimistic person to inherit the Taoism. Zhou Hao and Jiuyou did not dare to waste time, bypassed the huge temple and went straight to the area behind the temple. The first thing the two of them chose was the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion! Can the scriptures of the true gods in the upper realm be compared to the skills of mortals in the lower realm? ¡° If we can find a suitable technique for the two of us to practice in the Sutra Pavilion, that will undoubtedly be the biggest gain of this trip. Although Zhou Hao has the Xuanyuan Divine Art in his hand, he does not need to practice spiritual martial arts. However, the method of using the divine soul is very lacking. It is really a waste to have an extremely powerful divine soul but only the natal soul weapon. ^-^^-^ {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} The sky arrow turns into a dragon when it encounters the storm. Chapter 151: The fragrance of the sea of ??blood Zhou Hao and Jiuyou went straight to the Scripture Depository Pavilion and walked on the wide jade path. There were strange flowers and plants on both sides, all of which were rare spiritual herbs and elixirs that were extremely rare or even unheard of in the outside world. And under the abundant divine power of the shrine, not only are they almost tens of thousands of years old, but their medicinal effects are also extremely powerful. But the two of them had no intention of picking these extremely rare spiritual herbs and elixirs, which would make people scratch their heads if they were placed outside. They only went for the more precious treasures. The scope of the shrine is huge. Judging from the map, it is probably hundreds of miles wide! The two of them moved very quickly, and it took them a full quarter of an hour to arrive at the Sutra Library downstairs. Looking up at the 100-foot-high Sutra Library, Jiuyou couldn't help but clicked her tongue again. "Haha, don't be surprised! Time is limited, let's get in quickly." The door on the first floor of the Sutra Pavilion was pushed open by the two of them with ease. What appeared in front of their eyes was an endless sea of ??books! "Wow, there are so many books, where can I find them?" Zhou Hao looked around, but couldn't find anything for reference and improvement. All he saw was an endless sea of ??books. "There is no other way. We can only search one book at a time. Let's split up to find the various exercises we need, and meet here again in two-quarters of an hour. There are more treasures waiting for us!" "Well, okay!" Jiuyou stood up without hesitation and dived into the boundless sea of ??books. Zhou Hao didn't dare to delay. He rushed between the tall bookshelves with his feet. Fortunately, there is a category on every bookshelf. Indicate the types of books on this bookshelf. Zhou Hao's eyes quickly passed between the bookshelves, and Zhou Hao muttered something. "An overview of the catalog of the three thousand worlds, it seems that it is not needed now!" "An overview of the true spiritual world's strange beasts, it's far-fetched!" "The overview of the Demon Realm World Spirit Mine is even more out of tune!" ?¡­ After passing dozens of bookshelves in succession, Zhou Hao didn't see a single category that he was interested in. He couldn't help but thought to himself: It seems that this is Xuanyuan Taoist. Not only is he murderous, but he also likes to collect books! Otherwise, why is there so many messy miscellaneous books in a perfectly good Buddhist Scripture Pavilion? But think about the longevity of Xuanyuan Daozu. Everything is relieved! An old monster who has lived for hundreds of millions of years collects a few books every year, and the accumulation is incredible! "Hey. Overview of the archery path! There should be some useful techniques here!" Zhou Hao's eyes suddenly glanced at a catalog label on a bookshelf, and his eyes couldn't help but light up. "The divine solution to the way of archery!" Zhou Hao casually picked up a book and quickly flipped through it, but was disappointed to find that this was a technique that only the true gods of the upper world could practice. After a few glances, Zhou Hao lost interest and quickly took out another book. "The way of the Arrow God! Alas, it can only be practiced by the true gods of the upper realm!" Zhou Hao took out several books in a row and realized that he had to reach at least a certain level of a priest to practice. "What kind of bullshit god is this? Could it be that he is one of the higher levels of cultivation in the upper world?" Zhou Hao shook his head. I decided not to dwell on this issue anymore. Time is limited and it would be a shame to waste any time. Just as he was about to turn around and leave, Zhou Hao noticed a thin book in the bottom corner of the bookshelf. "Hey. Illustration of the arrow array!" Zhou Hao's eyes suddenly lit up. He quickly took out the book and read through it quickly. Without saying a word, the ecstatic Zhou Hao put the book into his Qiankun bag and continued to move forward. "Haha. With this skill, this trip to the God's Mansion will be worthwhile!" Suppressing the ecstasy in his heart, Zhou Hao scanned the bookshelves on both sides again. After a while, Zhou Hao finally found what he was looking for as his eyes scanned hundreds of bookshelves. "Overview of the Way of the Soul! Haha, it's you." With the experience from last time, Zhou Hao ignored the tomes on the top of the bookshelf and looked directly at the exercises at the bottom of the bookshelf. Xuanyuan Daozu is a true god in the upper realm and has collected most of the techniques. Naturally, only true gods can practice them. There are very few techniques that can be practiced by spiritual martial arts practitioners like Zhou Hao. After looking through several books on this bookshelf, Zhou Hao finally found a book that could be used for practice. "Soul Dao Scripture! Well, this should be a technique that Xuanyuan Dao Ancestor collected from some inferior interface, but it is just right for me to practice!" Zhou Hao looked happy and put this exercise book into his Qiankun bag, waiting for the opportunity to study it slowly in the future.   "Let me think about it, what skills are you still missing now?" Thinking about it, Zhou Hao felt that the skills he possessed were enough. If he could practice them all to the peak stage, it would not be a problem at all to conquer this world. Seeing that the time agreed with Jiuyou had come, Zhou Hao no longer hesitated and turned towards the main gate of the Sutra Pavilion. When I walked to the gate, I only waited for a short while before I saw Jiuyou running towards me with a smile like a flower. "Hehe, I have found a divine skill that our demon clan can practice. Zhou Hao, what did you find?" Zhou Hao was slightly startled and realized that he had not looked carefully at the grades of these two exercises! "Well, I found two exercises, but I don't know what level they are! But it doesn't matter. The exercises that can make you stronger are good exercises, regardless of the level!" "Yeah, you're right! Where should we go next?" "Of course we go to the Weapon Refining Pavilion!" "Okay, let's go there quickly! If we can find two artifacts, haha!" "Sacred weapon How dare you think that even if there is a sacred weapon, we won't be able to use it!" "That's hard to say!" The two of them were talking as they quickly headed towards the Weapon Refining Pavilion in the shrine. Less than half an hour after the two of them had walked away, a blood-red figure also arrived under the attic of the Buddhist scriptures. Taking a closer look, who else could it be if he wasn't a blood maniac? Looking at the door of the cave, there was a trace of cruelty in Xue Kuang's eyes, and he gritted his teeth and said: "It's really hateful, let them get there first!" Xue Kuang¡¯s figure flashed and disappeared into the Sutra Pavilion. By the time he came out again, it was already an hour later, but judging from his satisfied look, he must have found some extraordinary technique. "I have this Blood Sea Fragrance Technique in my hand, so what does it mean to be that thief like Burning Yu? Given time, our blood clan will surely become the largest clan in the Dark Abyss, and even the position of Demon King is no longer so far away. and!" The blood maniac stood at the gate of the Sutra Pavilion, laughing up to the sky in an extremely arrogant way. It was completely the arrogance of having one thing in hand and the world at my disposal! At the same time, a belated war just broke out outside the gate of the shrine! The two sides in the battle were Xuanyuan Wushuang, Xia Lianrui and Lin Meirou, facing off against two blood demons from the Vampire Clan who were in the early stages of the sixth heaven! The cultivation level of the two blood demons is much higher than that of Lin Meirou and the other three. As for Lin Meirou and others, with the sub-artifact seven-color Huntian Ling in hand, as well as Xuanyuan Wushuang's elusive, weird and unpredictable soul cultivation method, they met their opponents and were inseparable! (To be continued) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} The Sky Arrow turns into a dragon when it encounters the storm. Chapter 152: The Heavenly Killing Divine Bow The battle was over. Xuanyuan Wushuang, whose soul was greatly depleted, was holding a black long sword and breathing heavily. "The blood demons in the early stage of the Sixth Heaven are indeed extremely powerful! Even with the cooperation of Junior Sister Xia and Junior Sister Lin, it actually took so much effort!" Xia Lianrui's pretty face was dripping with fragrant sweat. She let out a sigh of relief and said: "It's really amazing! If we had taken action early on the road to no return, the outcome would have been hard to predict! If it weren't for Junior Sister Lin's Qise Huntian Ling, I¡¯m afraid we have already lost.¡± Among the three, only Lin Meirou's face was normal, but her pretty face was also a little pale. She said with lingering fear: "My cultivation level is too low, and the speed of these two blood demons is too fast. I basically didn't do anything. , it is completely the weapon spirit of this seven-color Huntian Ling that is fighting the enemy on its own." Xuanyuan Wushuang calmed down slightly and said with a smile: "In any case, these two demons were killed by us! The palace is right in front of us, let's find a way to get in as soon as possible!" "Yeah!" The two women nodded at the same time, sat in front of the light curtain, and began to understand the true meaning of the huge "Tao" character. Just now, Lin Meirou and three people who were closely following the two blood demons took advantage of the opportunity when the blood demons had just walked out of the road of no return to heaven and were sitting cross-legged on the ground to recover their cultivation. They rushed out of the road of no return to heaven and attacked and killed two sixth-level people. The blood demon in the early days of heaven. The cultivation level of the two blood demons was far higher than that of the three. Even when they were attacked by a sneak attack, their reactions were not slow at all. They used the blood demon disintegration gun to avoid Xuanyuan Wushuang's Horcrux sneak attack and Xia Lianrui's attack. And instantly counterattacked three people. If it weren¡¯t for the seamless protection of the Seven Color Huntian Ling, the three of them would have been killed by two blood demons long ago. And in the end, we relied on the seven-color Huntian Ling weapon spirit to defend ourselves against the enemy. After strangulating a blood demon alive, the three of them had the opportunity to join forces and kill another blood demon who was frightened by the power of the sub-artifact. The three people sitting cross-legged outside the light curtain were all extremely smart and talented. In just half an hour, they had already understood the true meaning of killing in the word "Tao" and joined forces to enter the palace. And this time. The Blood Maniac has already come out of the Library Pavilion, while Zhou Hao and Jiuyou have been staying in the Weapon Refining Pavilion for a long time. "Zhou Hao. What do you think of this sword? I really can't tell the grade of this sword!" The two of them stood on the first floor of the Weapon Refining Pavilion, surrounded by mountains of weapons and treasures, all of which had been refined to waste. He was casually abandoned by Xuanyuan Daozu. They have been searching for weapons for a long time. Although these were things casually discarded by Xuanyuan Daozu, in the eyes of the two of them, every one of them was an out-and-out treasure. Zhou Hao took the long sword handed over by Jiuyou and looked at it carefully. He frowned slightly and said, "I don't know much about weapon refining. This long sword seems to be a spiritual treasure, but its aura is unpredictable. It's hard to figure it out." well!" "The magical treasure, hehe, I will accept it first!" Jiuyou can¡¯t live without a word. Put this long sword into the Qiankun bag. Seeing Jiuyou's behavior, Zhou Hao couldn't help but joked: "You really think everything you see is a treasure and you have to put everything away! There are no less than a dozen treasures in your Qiankun bag, right?" Jiuyou's big aqua blue eyes glared at Zhou Hao: "Aren't you the same? Don't you have too many treasures to put away?" "Only a few pieces. Not as many as you!" The two looked at each other and smiled. The weapons they put away were all treasures with Holy Spirit Treasures or above. Outside, every piece is a treasure of the sect, but here, it is just a rag that Taozu Xuanyuan despises. A mountain of weapons. The two of them looked through them almost once and for all, and pocketed everything they liked. What's left is either defective, or just scrap metal, leaving those who come after them to stare in disbelief. ¡°Let¡¯s go, we¡¯ve almost finished shopping here, it¡¯s time to go to the next stop!¡± "Well, okay, let's go now!" The two of them turned around to leave as they spoke. Zhou Hao suddenly caught something out of the corner of his eye, and his eyes suddenly lit up: "Wait, let's see what this is!" Zhou Hao said, reaching out and pulling out something from the bottom of the mountain of weapons. "Hmm, this bow is just right for you!" Jiuyou took the lead. Zhou Hao nodded happily: "There are a lot of weapons, but none of them are suitable for me! Although this bow is only a top-grade Holy Spirit Treasure, it is just right for me." Zhou Hao took a closer look and saw that this five-foot black long bow had an ancient and clumsy shape. There was a faint brilliance flowing on the bow body and bowstring. Above the bow tip, there are only two small characters. "God damn it! Heavenly Kill Divine Bow, it's a good name, and it deserves to be from the hands of Xuanyuan Daozu!" "From now on, you will accompany me to kill all the people in the world who deserve to be killed!"   As soon as Zhou Hao said this, a low buzzing sound sounded faintly from the Heavenly Slaughter God's Bow, as if in response to Zhou Hao's call. "A good bow, a good bow! It's a pity that it has been neglected for many years. The spirituality of the Godly Killing Bow Artifact seems to be somewhat lacking." Zhou Hao smiled slightly, and a trace of divine power came out of his soul, which was imprinted on the Godly Bow of Heavenly Slaughter. It seemed as if the weapon spirit in the Heavenly Slaughter God's Bow suddenly cheered and plunged into Zhou Hao's dantian, slowly hovering above the inner elixir. With a little practice, the Heavenly Killing Divine Bow became Zhou Hao's second divine weapon. If given time, the spirituality of the Heavenly Killing God's Bow Weapon Spirit will gradually grow, and it may not be possible to continue to upgrade. After doing all this, the two of them didn¡¯t miss each other anymore. They flashed out from the first floor of the Weapon Refining Pavilion and went straight to the Alchemy Pavilion. The two of them collected so many Tong Sheng Sheng Bao and Tong Sheng Sheng Bao, and almost evenly divided the treasures in the Weapon Refining Pavilion. The two of them don't need so much at all, but they both understand it tacitly. Once these treasures are brought back, the strength of both parties will definitely increase significantly. The future war between humans and demons may be even more bloody and cruel. "Is it right or wrong for me to do this? The war between humans and demons is inevitable. In the future, on the battlefield, these high-level spiritual treasures will be the weapons to slaughter my human race." Zhou Hao's mind was racing with thoughts, and he said with relief in an instant: "Let's talk about the future in the future. If the sky falls, there will be someone tall to hold it up! Why am I worrying here? It is only natural to cherish the people in front of you!" Zhou Hao unknowingly fell into the grudge between the human and demon clans. The righteousness of the human race and the personal relationships of his children are intertwined, leaving Zhou Hao in a dilemma. He can only take one step at a time. And why is it not the case for Jiuyou? The two fell into silence, looking at each other's eyes and cherishing the moment in front of them even more. The Alchemy Building and the Weapon Refining Pavilion were not too far apart, but half a quarter of an hour later, the two of them were already standing under the Alchemy Building. The cultivation level of the two of them is too low. Whether it is the Weapon Refining Pavilion or the Sutra Collection Pavilion, they can only enter the first level, but even so, the harvest has been huge. What kind of gains can the two of them gain in the alchemy building? {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} When the sky arrow encounters the storm, it turns into a dragon. Chapter 153: Shrouded in Mist Although the palace's treasures are abundant, most of them are treasures that Zhou Hao and Jiuyou cannot obtain or use. Not to mention anything else, you can¡¯t even go up to the second floor of the Sutra Collection Pavilion and the Weapon Refining Pavilion, so you can only scavenge on the lowest level of the first floor. . But even so, Zhou Hao and Jiuyou still gained a lot. Zhou Hao not only obtained a total of nine spiritual weapons above the Holy Spirit Treasure, but also obtained several extremely rare weapon refining materials. The two heavenly materials, Ice Soul Xuan Crystal and Ten Thousand Years Mahogany Heart, are exactly what is needed to continue upgrading the Wind Saint Spear. As long as you find the Yuanci Earth Mother again, you can upgrade the Wind Saint Spear again. According to Zhou Hao's estimation, after using these three heavenly materials to recast the Wind Saint Spear, the grade of the Wind Saint Spear can at least be upgraded to a low-grade Holy Spirit Treasure, or even higher. With the Heavenly Killing Divine Bow, which is the ultimate Holy Spirit Treasure, and the Wind Holy Spear, which is also at the Holy Spirit Treasure level, Zhou Hao is no longer afraid of any opponent under his high-level spiritual martial arts! After coming out of the Weapon Refining Pavilion, the two went straight to the third stop - the Alchemy Tower. Although Zhou Hao doesn't care much about elixirs, he has to admit that elixirs are not only very helpful in improving his cultivation, but they can also save lives at critical moments. Especially for Zhou Hao, who has both soul and martial arts skills, he needs to rely more on the power of elixirs to improve his soul. "But Xuanyuan Daozu is at the level of a true god, and there are too few elixirs in the alchemy building that can be used by spiritual martial arts cultivators. As soon as the two of them entered the first floor of the alchemy building, Zhou Hao's eyes quickly swept over the pill bottles. After scanning around, he felt a little disappointed. The types of elixirs on the first floor of this alchemy building are really pitiful. There are only a few dozen bottles. Among them, there was only one bottle of elixir that was helpful to the soul, called Kongling Dan, and Zhou Hao took it down unceremoniously. The remaining elixirs were shared equally with Jiuyou. Jiuyou looked at the entrance to the second floor of the alchemy building that was shrouded in restrictions, and said with regret: "It's such a pity. We can only hang around at the bottom. If we could go up there and harvest some money, we would be prosperous." Got it!" Zhou Hao smiled brightly: "Don't say you can't get in. Even if you get in, the things you get will be completely useless! Don't regret it, let's go!" "These three places with the most treasures have been confiscated by us. Where else can we go?" Zhou Hao narrowed his eyes slightly and walked out of the alchemy building silently. He looked up at the sky and said: "I don't know what's going on, but I always feel that although we have obtained a lot of skills, spiritual weapons and elixirs, these are really insignificant compared to the name of this palace! " Jiuyou followed Zhou Hao and walked out, wondering: "We can't get a better baby, so what can we do?" "No, do you remember what Taoist Xuanyuan said back then? If you pass the three tests, you will have a chance to inherit his Taoist tradition! Now that we have only obtained these things, how can we be regarded as inheriting his Taoist tradition?" Jiuyou's big aqua-blue eyes fluttered: "That's right. Most of the things we obtained were things that Senior Xuanyuan looked down upon and threw away. No matter how you calculate them, they can't be regarded as inherited from him. Orthodoxy. So according to you, what should we do?" Zhou Hao shook his head: "I don't know. But I always feel that there is some hidden mission waiting for us to trigger it. It definitely won't be that simple." "Hidden mission? What is this senior Xuanyuan trying to do?" "Hey, since you don't know, just ask!" Zhou Hao chuckled, suddenly raised his head and shouted to the sky: "Senior Xuanyuan, I want to inherit your old man's tradition. Are there really any hidden tasks or tests?" There was silence in the sky for a while, and then a melodious voice came: "You kid, you guessed it right, you just got a small reward after entering the palace. How can it be so simple to obtain the inheritance of this Taoist ancestor? matter!" "Then how can we obtain the inheritance from our predecessors?" "Hey, I won't tell you this! All the secrets can only be explored by yourself. If you want to inherit the inheritance of our Taoist ancestors, opportunity, strength, character, and understanding are all equally important, and they are indispensable! Although you have passed The rest of the test of strength, character and understanding depends on whether you have enough opportunities." "Opportunity? Doesn't that mean that the rest is entirely up to chance?" "You can't say that. Luck is part of chance, but it's not all of it. You can't understand the mystery now, but you may realize the difference between the two in the future." Zhou Hao grinned and said shamelessly: "Hey, what about that? Senior, can't you give me a little hint?" "You boy really asked me what should this Taoist ancestor do?"What can I say about you? That's all, I'll give you a simple riddle and let you guess it. " "Riddle? We only have one day, seniors, you are still teasing us!" Jiuyou's little mouth was raised high, and he stamped his feet and said coquettishly. "Little witch, don't be dissatisfied. This Taoist asked you to guess riddles, which is already an act of kindness beyond the law!" "Then please ask senior for advice!" Zhou Hao vaguely understood what Xuanyuan meant. The answer to the riddle was probably the hint given to him by Xuanyuan. "Listen carefully, red, orange, yellow, green, blue and purple, the flowers will fall without words!" As soon as these words were spoken, there was no sound in the sky. Zhou Hao and Jiuyou wrinkled their eyes slightly, lowered their heads and murmured to themselves: "Red, orange, yellow, green, blue and purple, they were speechless and the flowers fell away! Most of the hints given by Senior Xuanyuan are in this mystery, but what exactly is it? mean?" Jiuyou's water-blue eyes rolled around, and he pondered in a low voice: "The fallen flowers are yellow, one of red, orange, yellow, green, blue, and purple! Could it be that the senior is reminding us that the hidden mission is related to yellow?" "That makes sense! Yellow, yellow, what exactly is related to yellow?" Zhou Hao frowned. "Could it be!" Zhou Hao seemed to have thought of something, and quickly patted the Qiankun bag and took out the map of the shrine. "Jiuyou, look, there are three colors of green, yellow and red on this map. Green is a safe area, and red is an area that cannot be entered. Between the large green and red areas, there are also dots of yellow. This means that you can enter. But there are dangers. Could it be that Daozu Xuanyuan reminded us that this hidden test is in the yellow area?" Jiuyou¡¯s big eyes shined with joy: ¡°Not bad, not bad, that should be it!¡± "However, there are so many yellow areas, let alone less than one day left, even three to five days can't be completed. Which area is it?" "Well, I'm afraid I still have to find the answer in the mystery!" The two of them thought hard, but couldn't find the answer for a while. And at this moment, the blood maniac had already rushed straight to the alchemy building with a cold face and fierce aura. Blood Maniac, who found nothing in the Artifact Refining Pavilion, simply gave up the exploration and went straight after Zhou Hao and Jiuyou, determined to kill them both in the palace! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} When the sky arrow encounters the storm, it turns into a dragon. Chapter 154: Chased again "Red, orange, yellow, green, blue and purple, the flowers fall away without words!" Zhou Hao frowned and thought hard: "Since Xuanyuan Daozu hinted to us that the hidden test is in the yellow area, but which yellow area is it?" Jiuyou also frowned, immersed in thought, and couldn't come up with an answer for a while. . suig "If you want to speak, there are no words. If you want to speak, there are no words. That is, next to the word "yu", there is only the word "wu"! If you remove the word "wu", it is five. Could it be that Senior Xuanyuan hinted that it is in the fifth yellow area? " Thinking of this, Zhou Hao's face lit up, and he quickly took out the map of the shrine and looked at it intently. "That's it, that's it!" Zhou Hao looked at it carefully and suddenly smiled. It turns out that there is an area on the map, which happens to be ranked fifth in yellow from front to back, left, and right! "If our speculation is correct, then this area is where the hidden test is!" The joy on Zhou Hao's face was beyond words, he put away the map and said to Jiuyou. Jiuyou was also delighted: "Then what are we waiting for? Hurry and set off!" Zhou Hao nodded, took Jiuyou's slender hand, and headed to the place hinted by Xuanyuan Daozu. Unexpectedly, as soon as he raised his head, Zhou Hao's brows wrinkled again. "No, that bastard Blood Maniac is catching up!" "What?" Jiuyou was startled and looked in the direction of Zhou Hao's gaze. Sure enough, he saw a blood-red figure coming quickly through the sky. "What should I do?" Jiuyou asked eagerly. "We are not his opponents yet, let's go!" Without saying a word, Zhou Hao used his body skills, picked up Jiuyou and left. com) "Want to escape? You two bastards have escaped from my hands again and again. This is totally unreasonable! How can I let you leave the palace alive now?" Before the Blood Maniac arrived, a burst of angry shouts came first, shaking the ears of Zhou Hao and Jiuyou. Zhou Hao kept his head silent, the blazing wings behind his back flashed wildly, continuously shooting out bursts of strong wind, pulling Jiuyou to run with his head down. How could the blood maniac give up so easily? Chapter 154: Encountering another chase. He chased closely behind the two of them. The distance was only a few hundred feet away, and it was getting closer! Zhou Hao didn't need to look back. He only needed to use his spiritual sense to know that the blood maniac was getting closer and closer. He couldn't help but said in a deep voice: "Jiuyou, is there any way to stop that bastard?" Jiuyou said anxiously: "On the shrine square, the three three-headed earth-walking dragon beast elixirs have been exhausted. Now there is only one beast elixir from the early sixth-level heaven left, and a few fifth-level elixirs. The beast elixir may not be able to stop him!" "No matter what, it's good to be able to block him for a moment!" Jiuyou quickly slapped the Qiankun bag, held the magic energy blasting cannon in his hand, and without thinking, fired a burst of random blasts at the blood maniac behind him. "But this is only a beast elixir at the early stage of the Sixth Heaven, and it really does not pose much danger to the blood maniac who has already returned to his peak state. A series of black light bullets roared towards Xue Kuang, and Xue Kuang snorted with disdain, clapped his hands continuously, and the monstrous demonic energy surged out. Before the light bullets could get close, they all turned into nothingness, and his speed Unexpectedly, it hasn't diminished at all. While Jiuyou used the sky-blasting cannon to block the enemy, Zhou Hao's hands were not slow. He held the Heavenly Slaughter God's Bow that he had just successfully practiced in his hand, and the five formation arrows were instantly clasped on the string. The bloody madness is a wave of water, fire and five elements arrow array. The Heavenly Slaughter God's Bow is a top-grade Holy Spirit Treasure. Its power is not comparable to that of a low-grade spiritual weapon, the Star Silver Bow! With Zhou Hao's current cultivation level, the water, fire and five elements arrow formation shot by the Star Silver Bow is comparable to the early stage of the Sixth Heaven. The power of the Heavenly Slaughter God's Bow is dozens of times more powerful. The power of the Five Elements Arrow Array of Water, Fire and Fire is fully capable of unleashing the power of the late Sixth Heaven. Purple gold, dark green, azure blue, fiery red, earthy yellow, the five-color arrow formation of water, fire and five elements, faster than lightning, goes straight towards the bloody madness. Even the Blood Maniac didn't dare to show any hesitation in the face of the power of the arrow array which contained such restrained brilliance and charm. Just after dealing with the continuous bombardment of the sky-blasting cannon, the water-fire and five-element arrow array came towards him, and the blood maniac's face suddenly turned cold. "Humble human beings, the power of archery that I haven't seen for a few hours has actually increased dramatically again! It seems that this pair of dogs and men have indeed obtained an incredible treasure in the palace! Humph, as long as this pair The dog man and woman fell into my hands, and all the treasures you obtained from the temple belong to me!" Xue Kuang's mind was spinning all over in an instant, and his hands were equally fast. Dozens of thin black lines formed between his fingers, and he used his full cultivation to cut towards the Five Elements Arrow Array of Water, Fire and Fire. "Boom!"   A series of earth-shattering explosions were heard. The powerful arrow array in the late Sixth Heaven was fighting against the blood madness at the peak of the Sixth Heaven. The power that exploded could be described as earth-shattering. If it weren¡¯t for the palace, everything around you would probably be shattered to pieces! Blood Mania was no exception. He was slightly stagnated by the invisible shock wave. His silver hair danced wildly in the wind, and the blood-red cloak behind him was like a bulging sail! In the impact of the strong wind, the blood maniac's face became even colder, and his teeth creaked. He just hesitated slightly, stepped harder with his feet, and rose into the sky, chasing the two people in front of him again. The Five Elements Arrow Array of Water, Fire and Fire only slightly blocked Xue Kuang for two breaths. While Zhou Hao was running with all his strength, his eyes couldn't help but shrink together, thinking about countermeasures. At this moment, a slightly childish voice suddenly sounded in Zhou Hao's mind! "Brother, are you in big trouble? Why did you forget about Xiao Dandan?" Zhou Hao was startled for a moment, then suddenly slapped his head and said in surprise: "By the way, why did you forget this little vixen? Her best illusions and ** skills are the nemesis of the demons!" Zhou Hao quickly said to Jiuyou: "Hurry up and call Xiao Dandan out, maybe she can restrain the blood madness!" Jiuyou looked stunned for a moment, and then his eyes showed joy. She had suffered a lot from the little vixen and knew how terrible this little guy's methods were. He had fallen into the trap without even realizing it and became her puppet! Jiuyou patted the spirit beast bag on his waist, and the sleepy, lazy little vixen was held in Jiuyou's hand. The little vixen gave a big yawn, stretched out comfortably, glanced at Zhou Hao and Jiuyou with her big watery eyes, and asked crisply: "Brother and sister, are you in big trouble? Huh? Little Dandan was woken up by you even when she was sleeping!" The blood maniac had already chased him to about a hundred feet. Zhou Hao didn't dare to be careless at all, so he quickly said: "Xiao Dandan, hurry up and use your gun skills to deal with the bad guy behind you!" "Uh, but every time I use this trick, I feel terribly sleepy and want to sleep!" the little vixen said, slapping her big eyes. Zhou Hao glared at the little vixen fiercely: "Hurry up, after we escape, you can sleep as long as you want!" "Oh!" The little vixen pouted, and lay unwillingly on Jiuyou's shoulder. A coquettish and strange light suddenly burst out from her big watery eyes, piercing the blood maniac's eyes! ! ! ! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} The Sky Arrow turns into a dragon when it encounters the storm. Chapter 155: Stealing the Sky to Change the Day The little vixen's eyes burst out with a strange and coquettish light, piercing the blood maniac's eyes. The blood maniac who was chasing Zhou Hao and Jiuyou was suddenly attacked. His blood-red eyes suddenly became confused and distracted, and he stopped involuntarily. Zhou Hao and Jiuyou looked back and saw the dementia-like Xue Kuang. They were immediately overjoyed. They were about to stop and kill the Xue Kuang who was fascinated by the little vixen in one fell swoop! But at this moment, the wide-brimmed leather hat worn by the blood maniac suddenly emitted a burst of black light, which easily bounced back the little vixen's coquettish gaze! "Ouch!" the little vixen cried out in pain, her big watery eyes suddenly filled with bloodshot eyes, and big tears fell down like broken pearls! "Wow, how disgusting! That guy has the aura of a soul-eating beast, and Xiao Dandan is going to go blind! Woohoo!" The little vixen huddled up on Jiuyou's shoulder, pouting her mouth and crying bitterly. If the nine-tailed human-faced demon fox has weird talents and super magical powers, then the soul-eating beast is the natural enemy of the human-faced demon fox! Although it is just a hat made of soul-eating animal skin, it has easily restrained the little vixen's magic! Under the protection of the Soul-eating Beast Skin Hat, Blood Maniac escaped the fate of being controlled and reduced to a puppet. His confused and distracted eyes instantly regained clarity. He shook his head vigorously, glanced around in a daze, with cold eyes, and finally It fell on Jiuyou and Zhou Hao who fled away again! "What a weird divine soul attack! That humble human race actually has such a mysterious method. If it weren't for this soul-eating beast skin hat, the boat would have almost capsized in the gutter!" Blood Maniac felt horrified in his heart, blaming everything that had just happened on Zhou Hao, who was a master of soul and martial arts. His hatred for Zhou Hao skyrocketed again, and he had to extract Zhou Hao's soul, refine his soul, crush his bones and raise ashes before he could feel at ease. Seeing the blood maniac chasing after him again, Zhou Hao and Jiu Hu looked at each other and said solemnly to the little vixen: "Little Dandan, what other tricks do you have, use it quickly. Otherwise, we will be caught up by the guy behind. No, we won¡¯t survive!¡± The little vixen huddled in Jiuyou's arms and burst into tears. She shook her little head vigorously and said, "He has the aura of a soul-eating beast. Little Dandan is so scared!" "Don't be afraid, as long as we can block him for a while, we can escape!" The little vixen raised her tearful eyes, looked at Zhou Hao and said, "You just need to block him?" "Yes! Do you have any idea?" The little vixen tilted her head and said: "Then then Xiao Dandan will try the illusion again, but little Dandan is too young and the illusion is still very weak!" "As long as it works." "Well, that guy is very strong, and he also has the aura of the Soul-Eating Beast. He can be trapped for up to half a quarter of an hour!" the little vixen said with a tight face with wet tears. Zhou Hao and Jiuyou were immediately delighted and said: "Then what are you waiting for? Hurry up and use it." "Oh!" Xiao Dandan was lying on Jiuyou's shoulder, and the pupils of his eyes instantly enlarged many times. In the pupils, two small and strange whirlpools visible to the naked eye were spinning rapidly! At this time, Xiao Dandan¡¯s face has lost all the childishness, replaced by endless profundity and strangeness, and everything in the world will sink into it and be unable to extricate itself! "Change the day**!" Xiao Dandan¡¯s little mouth spit out the true name of this illusion word by word. In an instant, Xiao Dandan exuded an invisible wave and supreme pressure! Wherever the invisible waves hit, the scenery hundreds of feet around suddenly changed drastically. The splendid palaces, buildings, and rare and rare plants in the palace have all disappeared, replaced by a star-catching high-rise building thousands of feet high! The top of the Star-Zhaing Tower is hundreds of feet wide, and it is resplendent with wine, meat, and singing and dancing! Endless delicacies from the mountains and seas, endless nectar and fine wines to drink, were presented to me by the barefoot and slim-waisted concubine; there were familiar faces, some lying drunk, some chanting, some singing, some drinking, or laughing. , or doing that thing of having sex! Groups of beautiful dancers danced gracefully and provocatively to soft and ambiguous tunes, with big breasts and wide buttocks and fluttering belts. The sight of them made people's blood boil, and they couldn't help but rush up to hug one of them. Dancer, conquer at will! The air is filled with the greasy aroma of joy, and the slow, charming, and seductive gasps penetrate the ears, making people unable to contain their inner desire! Everything is beyond your expectations and more real than reality! This is a place of extreme luxury and sensuality, and it is also a dream scene that can release all the ultimate desires hidden deep in everyone's heart! Once you become addicted to it, you will never be able to extricate yourself. Not onlyCrazy, even Zhou Hao and Jiuyou also fell into this real illusion, and their eyes couldn't help but reveal confusion and intoxication! "Brother, wake up! Brother, wake up!" At the moment when Zhou Hao was almost intoxicated, a childish voice suddenly came from his mind. The clear sound penetrated his ears, and Zhou Hao's soul suddenly became clear. He shook his head vigorously, and the petite figure of the little vixen suddenly appeared in front of his eyes. "Brother, Xiao Dandan's illusion skills have not yet reached home, and everyone will fall into it regardless of whether they are friends or foes! You take sister and follow me!" Xiao Dandan has a naturally charming face, which becomes even more seductive in the illusion. Fortunately, Zhou Hao's soul was so powerful that he would not sink into it. Zhou Hao, who had regained some consciousness, turned around and looked around, and sure enough he found Jiuyou's body, sitting in front of a low table, with a confused look in his eyes and a giggle! At the same time, Zhou Hao also discovered the figure of Blood Maniac, sitting cross-legged on the high platform in the middle, his eyes blurred, but still arrogantly and greedily looking down at everything below. Zhou Hao remained silent, picked up Xiao Dandan, walked quietly to Jiuyou, picked her up and left! ¡°Let me go, I¡¯m not going anywhere, I just want to stay here!¡± Jiuyou actually struggled vigorously in Zhou Hao's hands, apparently falling into an illusion. Zhou Hao couldn't help but grabbed Jiuyou tightly and left. "Little Dandan, where can we go to get out of the illusion?" Zhou Hao asked in a low voice. The little vixen pointed to the right and said: "Go forward seven steps!" Zhou Hao followed the instructions and took seven steps. "Twelve steps this way!" "Take five steps in this direction!" ?¡­ In just a moment, Zhou Hao hugged Xiao Dandan and pulled Jiuyou farther and farther away from the center of the entertainment venue. "Just nine more steps this way, and you'll be out of the illusion! Brother, hurry up, I'm too young, this illusion can only last half a quarter of an hour!" "Uh!" Zhou Hao stopped talking nonsense and took nine steps quickly. With a "Hoo!", the scene in front of you changed drastically. The star-catching high-rise building and the wine pool and meat forest disappeared. You were once again in the palace, only a few dozen feet away from where you were just now. Jiuyou, who was pulled out of the illusion by Zhou Hao, his confused and obsessed eyes suddenly became clear. He looked around blankly and exclaimed: "Xiao Dandan, were you responsible for all that just now?"! ~! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} When the sky arrow encounters the storm, it turns into a dragon. Chapter 156: Why are you too hasty? Just listen to Jiuyou exclaim: "Xiao Dandan, was it all you who did all that just now?" Xiao Dandan smiled and said triumphantly: "Hehe, of course, Xiao Dandan is very powerful! Changing the day can release the deepest part of your heart. The scene everyone saw was It¡¯s different! Brothers and sisters, what did you see?¡± Zhou Hao's old face turned red, he laughed, shook his head and said nothing. [*You] Two red clouds suddenly flew up on Jiuyou's pretty face. Her water-blue eyes glanced at Zhou Hao. Her head was almost buried on her chest. She looked so shy that she didn't dare to speak. "Let's go quickly! This illusory formation won't be able to trap the Blood Maniac for long. We must get to the place where the test is hidden before he comes out." "Hmm, little Dandan is so sleepy, I'm going back to sleep!" As soon as he finished speaking, the little vixen dove into the spirit beast bag on Jiuyou's waist. Zhou Hao and Jiuyou walked side by side, heading towards their destination quickly. At this moment, Lin Meirou, Xuanyuan Wushuang, and Xia Lianrui had already walked out of the Sutra Pavilion of the Shrine. Seeing the three of them looking happy, they must have benefited a lot. "We are already in the palace, why don't we see Zhou Hao's shadow?" Lin Meirou frowned slightly. Xuanyuan Wushuang consoled him: "Junior brother Zhou has always been one step ahead of us. He may have entered the depths of the palace." Xia Lianrui also echoed: "Yes, Junior Brother Zhou is blessed with great fortune, so he will definitely be fine!" Although she said that, the worry in Lin Meirou's heart has not gone away at all, and she still has a frown on her face. "Haha. The name of this shrine is really well-deserved! Outside, a holy-grade technique is enough to make everyone fight for it. But inside the shrine, let alone the holy-grade techniques, even the divine ones There are quite a few! We were able to get these few skills, so this trip is really worth it." Xia Lianrui deeply agrees with Xuanyuan Wushuang's words. He nodded and said: "With these skills, not only our strength has greatly improved, but our three sects have also benefited a lot! If we find other treasures next, that would be great." "Well, don't expect too much. Junior Brother Zhou and the Blood Demon leader are already one step ahead of us. Even if there are any treasures ahead, most of them have been taken away." "Even if there are no other treasures, look at the rare herbs in this palace. Not only are they extremely rare, but each one is tens of thousands of years old! Getting these genius treasures is also a huge gain. !¡± "Junior sister Xia is right, we cannot let go of these rare and rare plants!" As the three of them talked, they walked deeper into the temple, stopping frequently to dig for rare and exotic plants on the roadside. It was not just Lin Meirou and the other three who entered the palace. Even Xuanyuan Wudi, Xia Yuanhui, Kong Hanqiu, and Lin Yinghao brothers passed the test of the Road to No Return and climbed to the Shrine Square. Seeing the treasure in sight, everyone was extremely tired and couldn't help but become excited. Kong Hanqiu glanced at him and sat cross-legged. Xuanyuan Wudi and Xia Yuanhui, who quietly understood the true meaning of the word "Tao", slightly moved their lips and used the secret method of sound transmission to say to the Lin brothers: "Brother Lin, the palace is very close at hand, but how to distribute the treasures in it, we still have to decide." It¡¯s better to come up with a charter!¡± Brothers Lin Yinghao and Lin Ziyi looked at each other and replied: "Brother Kong, isn't it too late to say this? Someone has already been one step ahead. Entering the palace, I'm afraid there are only some leftovers, how are we going to distribute them?" "What Brother Lin said is wrong! The shrine was created by the True God of the Upper Realm, and the treasures contained in it must be endless. How could it be wiped out in just a moment?" "Then according to Brother Kong's wishes?" "Let's not mention those who entered the palace one step ahead. But the two people in front of us, Xuanyuan Wudi and Xia Yuanhui, are our biggest dangers in obtaining the treasure! If we want to get the maximum benefit in the palace, we must !¡± A trace of ferocity flashed in Kong Hanqiu's eyes, and he glanced at Xuanyuan Wudi and Xia Yuanhui with sinister eyes. Xia Yuanhui, in particular, was blocking the way to the throne of the Hunyuan Sect's great sect leader. It was really a thorn in Kong Hanqiu's side and he could only get rid of it quickly. This opportunity is rare, how could Kong Hanqiu let it go easily? Lin Yinghao and Lin Ziyi looked at each other in shock, and said through a message: "Xia Yuanhui is in the early stage of the fifth heaven, and Xuanyuan Wudi is in the middle stage of the fifth heaven! The three of us are only at the peak of the fourth heaven, how could we be the two of them? opponent?" "Jie Jie, it's easy to dodge open spears and hard to defend against hidden arrows! How could these two of us be prepared for our sudden attack? Let's attack at the same time, using the power of thunder to kill Xia Yuanhui together, and then join forces to deal with Xuanyuan Wudi. The chance of winning is very high! " ForestThe two brothers hesitated for a long time, then finally made up their minds, gritted their teeth, and nodded slightly at Kong Hanqiu! The plan has been decided, and the three of them stared at Xia Yuanhui's back with sinister expressions, ready to strike with thunder at any time. Seeing Xuanyuan Wudi and Xia Yuanhui, who seemed to have been completely immersed in the state of enlightenment, Kong Hanqiu glanced at the Lin brothers, and silently held the divine weapon in his hand, preparing to attack. "Hey, brother Xuanyuan, what do I say? Sooner or later, the three of them will be unable to hold themselves back, and they will definitely find an opportunity to kill!" Xia Yuanhui and Xuanyuan Wudi seemed to be concentrating, but in fact they were still a little wary of Kong Hanqiu and the others. Every move of the three people was controlled by their spiritual consciousness. "Brother Xia is really wise! If we were not prepared at all, we might have let them succeed." "Kong Hanqiu's ambition is the chief culprit. He must be eradicated first!" These people are all outstanding people, no one is stupider than the other! Kong Hanqiu and the others were plotting against Xia Yuanhui and Xuanyuan Wudi, and why didn't Xia Yuanhui take the opportunity to eradicate the sect's harm? Just when Kong Hanqiu, Lin Yinghao and Lin Ziyi had their natal magic weapons in hand and were about to pounce on Xia Yuanhui's back, orange spiritual armor suddenly appeared all over the bodies of Xia Yuanhui and Xuanyuan Wudi who were sitting still! "No, they were already prepared!" ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? away from the crowd. "It's a pity that the figure has moved and the murderous intention has been revealed. How can it be so easy to stop at just a moment's notice!" Xia Yuanhui and Xuanyuan Wudi, who were sitting cross-legged on the ground with their backs to the three of them, flashed with spiritual light in their hands and slapped the ground hard. Like cannonballs soaring into the sky, lightning struck directly at Kong Hanqiu and the three of them. Xia Yuanhui turned around in mid-air, and the divine weapon in his hand emitted an unstoppable divine light. The spiritual power condensed from the tip of the sword was like a rainbow, piercing Kong Hanqiu. "Kong Hanqiu, within the sect, I will tolerate you every time we fight! At this time and here, I can no longer tolerate you and let you go. I will kill you, the black sheep, by the sword today!" (Welcome! Your support is my greatest motivation.) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} The sky arrow turns into a dragon when it encounters the storm Chapter 157: Nine Swords of the Cauldron Xia Yuanhui and Xuanyuan Wudi seem to have planned everything in advance, and they will each take their own responsibilities once they take action. Xuanyuan Wudi, who was in the middle of the fifth level of Lingwu, was still able to deal with Lin Yinghao and Lin Ziyi, who were at the peak of the fourth level. What's more, brothers Lin Yinghao and Lin Ziyi, as soon as they realized that Xuanyuan Wudi and Xia Yuanhui were on guard, they were already afraid and wanted to run away immediately. If the Shrine Square wasn't so big, there would be nowhere to escape, and maybe the two brothers would have fled long ago! . Xuanyuan Wudi's strength far surpassed that of the Lin brothers. There was a trace of ridicule on the corner of his mouth, and a pair of brilliant flesh palms flew, forcing the two Lin brothers to retreat continuously, complaining endlessly! On the other side, Xia Yuanhui faced Kong Hanqiu, and it was far from easy! Xia Yuanhui, who was in the early stage of the fifth heaven, was better than Kong Hanqiu, who was originally at the peak of the fourth heaven. But once they fought, he realized that Kong Hanqiu had actually broken through to the early stage of the fifth heaven without knowing when! This time, the two are evenly matched! Moreover, they have fought against each other dozens of times in Hunyuan Sect since they were young. They already know everything about their opponents, and there are no secrets at all! "Kong Hanqiu, when did you break through to the fifth heaven?" The divine weapon in Xia Yuanhui's hand was like a rainbow, like a horse, with overwhelming momentum, attacking Kong Hanqiu one after another. Kong Hanqiu's face was gloomy, and he sneered: "Xia Yuanhui, I have already broken through to the fifth heaven before I left the sect! I, the head of the Kong family, personally took action and suppressed my aura at the peak of the fourth heaven. I'm just waiting to give you a surprise! Hehe. There is no room for two tigers in one mountain. Either you die or I die today. It is destined that only one of you and I can walk out of the God's Mansion alive!" The two of them were tens of feet apart, and the divine weapon in their hands continued to condense the gleaming sword energy, attacking the opponent from a distance, each move was more ruthless than the other, and each move never left the opponent's vital point. Want to put your opponent to death and then do it quickly. After all, Xia Yuanhui broke through to the fifth level earlier than Kong Hanqiu, and opened just one more acupoint than Kong Hanqiu, so he was half as powerful. But I want to win over my opponent. It is almost impossible to do it within a hundred moves. The flying sword energy of the two men smashed all the surrounding stone statues into powder, and the sky was filled with gravel and dust. It was almost impossible to see anyone in the field. All I could hear was an uninterrupted roar that made my eardrums hurt! Having been unable to fight for a long time, Xia Yuanhui couldn't help but feel a little anxious, and suddenly shouted loudly and angrily: "Kong Hanqiu, take my Nine Dingtian Swords!" As soon as he finished speaking, Xia Yuanhui's eyes burst out with a gleam of substance, and the sword moves in his hand suddenly changed drastically. As fast as lightning, as fast as thunder! A sword thrust out and cut through the void. The cold sword energy flashed and he was in front of Kong Hanqiu in an instant! Kong Hanqiu¡¯s pupils shrank slightly. He also shouted angrily: "I've been waiting for you for a long time!" The Nine Dingtian Swords were created by Xia Dingtian, the founder of the Hunyuan Sect, and they were his famous skills. When the nine swords are released, one sword is faster than the other, and each sword is twice as fast as the previous one. Continuous! Nine sword attacks in a row, the latter wave of sword energy suppressed the previous wave of sword energy, and suddenly, it was just one sword! It is no exaggeration to say that the Dingtian Nine Swords are the fastest swords in the world. Only the core children of the Xia family are qualified to learn it. Now Xia Yuanhui is using it as a trump card. The power can be imagined. Yuanzong¡¯s Kong family and Xia family have coexisted for thousands of years. Although they cannot practice the Nine Swords of Dingtian, how can they not do any research? Kong Hanqiu had been waiting for the Nine Cauldron Swords for a long time. As soon as Xia Yuanhui's sword moved, he suddenly slapped the Qiankun Bag and slapped the Thunder Rush Talisman on his leg. His speed suddenly doubled, as fast as a ghost, and he pulled out a series of The shadow disappeared in a flash! Although Kong Hanqiu could barely avoid the first sword, how could the Nine Dingtian Swords be so simple! No matter how fast he was, Xia Yuanhui's sword energy was close to his back, and lightning was chasing after him! "Hmph, the Nine Swords of Dingtian are nothing more than that! Look at my Star Sword Technique!" Seeing that he couldn't avoid it, Kong Hanqiu could only resist hard. Dots of cold stars condensed on the tip of the sword and shot out. "Boom!" The sword energy of the two people turned into nothingness at the same time! But just as he withstood a wave of sword energy, the following sword moves followed closely! "Whoops!" Kong Hanqiu spurted out a mouthful of blood essence, and his speed doubled again. His whole body suddenly became ethereal and unpredictable, and the whole place was filled with phantoms he pulled out. This is the Kong family¡¯s original secret method of burning essence, qi, and blood, which can improve one¡¯s physical strength without damaging the foundation. Xia Yuanhui focused all his attention on the Nine Swords of Dingtian. He stabbed five swords with lightning in a row. The five waves of sword energy were integrated into one, covering hundreds of feet around him. Being limited by his cultivation, he canShooting five swords in a row was already Xia Yuanhui's limit. Even Xia Yuanhui was not relaxed when the killing move was launched. He was sweating like rain all over his body. He was so tired that he was breathing heavily while holding the sword. His handsome face was all pale. If it were anyone else, it would be quite difficult to be able to withstand three swords, let alone five swords. If you want to escape from the five swords in a row, you may need a cultivation level above the sixth level. ¡°But Kong Hanqiu was very familiar with Xia Yuanhui, and he was also familiar with the Nine Dingtian Swords, so he had already prepared a countermeasure. After resisting the next sword and dodging two swords by relying on his speed, Kong Hanqiu quickly slapped the Qiankun Bag again, and threw a five-color divine thunder talisman into the wind without any hesitation. "Boom!" The fourth sword and the talisman fell into nothingness at the same time, and a huge light group suddenly erupted in the field, and the invisible shock wave shook dozens of stone statues into powder. The light ball is not extinguished, and the fifth sword follows closely! This is a sword that exceeds the limit of reaction, there is no way to avoid it, no way to hide! Kong Hanqiu¡¯s face was filled with a ferocious look. Being able to avoid the attacks of four swords was also his limit! There was no time to gather his spiritual power to resist the sword, and there was no possibility of dodge. Kong Hanqiu's spiritual armor flashed with light, and he had to rely on the defense of the spiritual armor to resist the power of the sword. "Boom!" Kong Hanqiu¡¯s long body was sent flying upside down by the sharp and violent sword energy, vomiting blood in mid-air! The orange spiritual armor on his body was even more cracked by the blast. Under the flash of brilliance, it almost shattered. Regardless of his own injuries, Kong Hanqiu used all his spiritual power and poured it crazily into the armor. Only then did the spiritual armor hold up and not completely shatter. Flying backwards for dozens of feet, Kong Hanqiu stopped retreating and struck the ground with his sword. Kong Hanqiu, whose mouth was still dripping with blood, laughed strangely: "The fastest sword in the world, Jie Jie, that's all." !¡± Seeing Kong Hanqiu's embarrassed but still upright figure, Xia Yuanhui's face could not help but grow cold slightly: "If you can survive the Nine Swords of Dingtian, forget it! Unfortunately, the wild ambitions of the Kong and Han families are really a great harm to the sect. Otherwise, why would you and I kill each other?¡± {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} The sky arrow turns into a dragon when it encounters the storm. Chapter 158 The sword energy soars into the sky. Kong Hanqiu was seriously injured. He adjusted his breathing a few times and barely suppressed the annoyance in his chest. He stared at Xia Yuanhui darkly and said, "Are our Kong and Han families a harm to the sect? Jie Jie, what you said is so fair and just! I think so!" I, the ancestor of the Kong and Han families, even though I was a subordinate of Xia Dingtian during the war between humans and demons three thousand years ago, I was instrumental in saving Xia Dingtian's life, and I also contributed greatly to the founding of the Hunyuan Sect! Why is your Xia family so important? Should I monopolize the throne of the great sect leader and suppress my family, the Kong and Han families?" "Hmph! When did our Xia family ever think about monopolizing the throne of the great sect leader? Otherwise, how could Dingtian Patriarch set the rule that only those with virtue should occupy the position of sect leader, regardless of origin or family? Our Xia family has never thought about taking the position of sect leader. The Kong and Han families are under pressure, if your two families can compete in a healthy and fair manner for the position of sect leader, my Xia family will welcome it with both hands!" Xia Yuanhui looked pale and continued coldly: "But what have you, the Kong and Han families, done over the years? To sow discord, split the sect, and assassinate the children of my Xia family. In order to weaken the strength of my Xia family, you even did not hesitate to betray the sect. Profit! With such despicable tricks, how can we, the Hunyuan Sect, allow you to do whatever you want again?" Kong Hanqiu¡¯s expression froze for a moment, then he argued stubbornly: ¡°The only thing to blame is your Xia family, which is the dominant one, continuously occupying the throne of the sect leader and refusing to give way to others! If this continues, how can the Kong and Han families get ahead?¡± "Thirty years in Hedong and thirty years in Hexi, the situation has changed. Don't you understand this? I think you, the Kong and Han families, are just for your own selfish desires, regardless of the interests of the sect!" Kong Hanqiu's face darkened, and he said surreptitiously: "Thirty years to Hedong, thirty years to Hexi, that's right! I'll kill you today. The Xia family will have no heirs, and it's time for the Kong family to turn around! Xia Yuanhui, you must die." Bar!" "Star Sword Technique! Libra Sword" Kong Hanqiu shouted, the tip of the sword condensed the sky full of stars, and mysteriously attacked Xia Yuanhui directly. The stars formed by the sword energy appear to be chaotic at first glance, but upon closer inspection, you can feel the infinite mystery within them. Not only does it coincide with the power of billions of stars in Libra, but it also contains the true meaning of Qimen Bagua and the Tao of Formation! As soon as the Libra Sword came out, all Xia Yuanhui's ways of survival were immediately blocked. This sword has no solution. Only Zheng is going to resist! Xia Yuanhui also has a very deep understanding of this handed down sword technique of the Kong family, although he cannot break it. But it's not messy at all. The whole body's spiritual power was whirling wildly, and the sword energy was like a rainbow, strangled towards the sword light that filled the sky like stars. "Boom, boom, boom!" The Dingtian Nine Swords are victorious because of their speed, while the Star Sword Technique is victorious because of its powerful power. It not only compresses the massive spiritual power into extremely condensed dots of sword light, but also because the formation composed of these dots of sword light increases the power several times. It was so powerful that even if Xia Yuanhui tried his best, it would still be very difficult. "Southern Cross Sword!" "Twin Swords!" "Phoenix Sword!" "Virgin Sword Kong Hanqiu's star sword techniques are endless, and each sword coincides with a constellation in the sky. Countless sword lights form different formations, which are endlessly changing and magical, forcing Xia Yuanhui to be overwhelmed and keep retreating. . And Xuanyuan Wudi on the side, I don¡¯t know when. He had already captured the Lin Yinghao brothers, restrained their cultivation and threw them aside. Xuanyuan Wudi, who easily defeated the Lin brothers, was watching the battle between Xia Yuanhui and Kong Hanqiu from a distance with his arms crossed. "Well, this Kong Hanqiu can be included in the list of the Xuanyuan clan's heavenly list. He is indeed not a simple character! This set of swordsmanship is extremely magical. Unfortunately, Kong Hanqiu's knowledge of this set of swordsmanship and the formation method is My understanding is still shallow. If I can obtain this set of swordsmanship, and supplement it with the formations of my Xuanyuan clan, I am afraid that it will be at least the skills of a saint and above!" Thinking of this, Xuanyuan Wudi couldn't help but shouted to Xia Yuanhui: "Brother Xia, can you ask me to help?" The pale-faced Xia Yuanhui smiled faintly: "Brother Xia, just stay away from the formation. You'd better not get involved in the fight within the Hunyuan Sect." "That's right. It's really inconvenient for our Xuanyuan clan to participate in the internal disputes within the Hunyuan Sect. Brother Xia, you have to be careful, this set of swordsmanship is really superb!" "Hehe, the Star Sword Technique is indeed mysterious. If you practice it to a great level or even reach the peak, and you can even attract the power of the stars in the sky, I am really no match for you! Unfortunately, Kong Hanqiu has only practiced it to the stage of minor achievement. How can he do anything to me? Xia Yuanhui?" Kong Hanqiu snorted coldly: "What a shameless statement! Although I have only practiced to a small degree, it is enough to kill you, Xia Yuanhui!" "Really? Humph, I wanted to see you use this set of star sword skills, but now I have changed my mind!" Xia Yuanhui shouted: "Sword Qi soars into the sky!" Raising the divine weapon in his hand, a thick orange-red sword energy shot straight into the sky!   Like a huge beam of light hundreds of feet high, the sword energy pierced the sky and illuminated half of the sky. It could be seen even dozens of miles away! ??It seemed like bits and pieces of star power fell from the sky and merged into the huge pillar of light, making the sky-high sword energy even more powerful. "Crush the Milky Way with one sword!" Xia Yuanhui grabbed the Pillar of Optimization with his hand. He looked like a god. He shouted loudly and slashed down with his sword. The thick sword energy hundreds of feet long, like the divine thunder of punishment, suddenly hit Kong Hanqiu on the head! "What? How is that possible!" Kong Hanqiu exclaimed, and the blood on his face instantly faded away! "Immortal King Sword!" Although he was extremely shocked, Kong Hanqiu still used his strongest move as if on conditioned reflex. "How can the light of fireflies compete with the sun and moon!" Xia Yuanhui's words may not be correct, but the shocking sword energy has already hit Kong Hanqiu! The strongest sword in the Star Sword Technique, although it weakened the sword energy a bit, was enough to make Kong Hanqiu disappear into ashes! "Boom!" The sword energy knocked all the stone statues along the way into nothingness, and even Kong Hanqiu was turned into powder under this powerful blow. Poor Kong Hanqiu, all his cultivation was wasted, and his ambition was already dead before he could be rewarded! Until his death, Kong Hanqiu did not understand how Xia Yuanhui, who was similar to himself in cultivation, could deliver the most powerful blow! The power of this attack is no longer comparable to that of the mid- to late-stage Sixth Heaven. How could someone in the early Fifth Heaven level be able to pull it off? It was not only Kong Hanqiu who was turned into ashes who was shocked, but also Xuanyuan Wudi who was watching the battle. I saw Xuanyuan Wudi's mouth opened to the maximum, looking at the scene in front of him in disbelief, and he didn't recover for a long time. It was not until a while later that Xuanyuan Wudi shook his head vigorously, rushed to Xia Yuanhui's side, and asked in shock: "Brother Xia, how could you possibly use the sword you just made?" ?? , please collect it. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} When the sky arrow encounters the storm, it turns into a dragon. Chapter 159: The Power of the Stars Xia Yuanhui fell into trance for more than half an hour before he woke up and turned around. Slowly opening his eyes, Xia Yuanhui patted the Qiankun bag without saying a word, took out a few pills and swallowed them. It wasn¡¯t until the medicine¡¯s power was absorbed and his cultivation had recovered to a certain degree that Xia Yuanhui stood up. Turning around and scanning the surroundings, there was still no one else entering the Shrine Square through the Road to No Return. Xuanyuan Wudi was sitting cross-legged in front of the word "Tao", concentrating on meditation. The two brothers Lin Yinghao and Lin Ziyi were still restrained and fell to the ground like puppets, unable to even move their eyes. After exhaling a few breaths of turbid air, Xia Yuanhui also walked to Xuanyuan Wudi and began to understand the true meaning of the word "Tao". Another hour passed, and Xuanyuan Wudi took the lead in removing his frown, with a hint of understanding on his face, and then stood up suddenly. Looking at Xia Yuanhui, who was already deep in thought beside him, Xuanyuan Wudi's expression became extremely complicated. A moment later, Xia Yuanhui stood up slowly with a look of enlightenment, just like Xuanyuan Invincible. Unable to suppress the curiosity in his heart any longer, Xuanyuan Wudi asked in a deep voice: "Brother Xia, how did you use that sword just now? It was really amazing!" Xia Yuanhui smiled calmly: "This sword was created by my grandfather after studying the Kong family's star sword technique for more than ten years! It is a killing move that gathers all the energy and spirit of the whole body on this sword. , so that it can have such a powerful power by stimulating the power of the stars in the sky." Having said this, Xia Yuanhui paused. Then he continued: "This sword aims to kill with one strike. If it cannot kill the enemy, it will have no power to fight back and can only be slaughtered by others! Therefore, I absolutely dare not use this sword before the critical moment." Sword.¡± "It's amazing, it's really amazing! Our ancestor Xia Lingfeng is so uncanny that he can actually create such a powerful sword move!" "Brother Xuanyuan said too much. Grandfather is indeed unpredictable. But this sword move is based on the secret of the Star Sword Technique and cannot be considered original." "That's amazing enough! At least I have no way to deal with Brother Xia's move!" "Haha. Brother Xuanyuan, you don't need to be humble! As the most outstanding disciple of the Xuanyuan royal family, it would be a miracle if you didn't have one and a half sure-fire skills." Xuanyuan Wudi and Xia Yuanhui looked at each other and smiled, understanding each other tacitly. "Let's go. Brother Xia should have realized the true meaning of the word 'Tao'. We should also go into the palace to hunt for treasures." Xia Yuanhui glanced at the Lin brothers lying on the ground from the corner of his eyes: "What about Lin Yinghao and Lin Ziyi, what does Brother Xuanyuan plan to do with them?" Xuanyuan Wudi frowned slightly: "These two people are troublesome! If we kill them right now, I'm afraid the Qixia Sect won't let it go. Once Kong Hanqiu dies, they will no longer have the slightest threat, forget it. Just throw them here, separated from each other. In the last day and a half, the restrictions I placed on them have become invalid. Whether they go or stay is entirely up to them." Xia Yuanhui nodded and walked side by side into the thin light curtain with Xuanyuan Wudi. It was not until the two disappeared for more than an hour that several disciples from various sects appeared. He passed through the Road of No Return and fell headfirst into the Shrine Square. ?????????? To them, this road to no return is completely worthy of its name. A large team of more than a hundred people was able to pass this test in the end, but only a dozen or so people. This also includes Lin Meirou, Xuanyuan Wudi, Xia Yuanhui and others. The remaining more than a hundred people were all buried on the road to death. Either they were crushed to pieces by the supreme coercion, or they fell into the trap of the void, with no bones left. The few remaining disciples are almost all elite disciples of the three major sects and the Xuanyuan royal family. After narrowly escaping death and draining all their energy, they fell onto the square and were no longer willing to move. Let¡¯s put them aside for the moment, and let¡¯s talk about Zhou Hao and Jiuyou who went straight to hide the ultimate test. The blood maniac was trapped in the illusion created by the little vixen, which bought the two of them an extremely precious half-quarter of an hour. Zhou Hao and Jiuyou didn't dare to delay at all. They ran all the way and went straight to their destination as fast as possible. A quarter of an hour later, when they stood where the final test was hidden, the two of them couldn't help but feel a little dazed. ??Looking around, this is a 100-foot-tall building with green tiles, red walls, cornices and brackets, which is extraordinary. But there is only one thing - this high-rise building has no doors or windows, and there is no way to get in! An extremely angry roar could be heard faintly in the distance. The bloody maniac who had escaped from the trap might be chasing the two of them. When the roar reached his ears, Zhou Hao didn't care much and hurriedly looked toward the sky.He shouted: "Senior Xuanyuan, is the hidden test in this tall building?" A desolate voice soon came from the sky: "Yes, you are still a little clever and can guess the riddle that this Taoist ancestor has given you!" "Hey, that riddle is not too difficult to guess. But the tall building has no doors or windows, so we can't get in." "Haha, it's up to you to find it yourself! There is always a way, don't be fooled by the surface." Zhou Hao cursed in his heart: Has this old monster become suffocated after being alone for thousands of years? Why are there so many mysteries everywhere? It's just toobad taste! Although he felt unhappy, the roar of the blood maniac was getting closer and closer, and Zhou Hao couldn't help but delay in the slightest. "There is no perfect path, don't be fooled by the surface! What does this mean?" Jiuyou looked up at the 100-foot tall building and murmured to himself. "Don't be fooled by the surface. What Senior Xuanyuan said must be that this high-rise building has an entrance, but it's just invisible on the surface!" Zhou Hao guessed. "Where is the entrance?" Jiuyou asked. "There is no perfect path! Well, I'm afraid there is some charm in it." "This damn old man is really good at teasing people! He does so many stunts for no reason." Jiuyou couldn't help but start to complain. "There is no perfect road for man, no road for mancould it be saidthat the road is in the sky?" Zhou Hao raised his head and looked at the top of the tall building. "How can there be a road in the sky?" Jiuyou asked in surprise. "Well, I don't know either. Let's go up and have a look." As soon as he finished speaking, Zhou Hao pulled up Jiuyou, and the blazing wings behind him flapped fiercely. The two of them immediately stood up from the ground, and their feet lightly tapped on the eaves and brackets of the tall building from time to time. Only three or five rises and falls, they had already arrived. The top of a tall building. ¡°Haha, it¡¯s true, it turns out that the road is indeed in the sky!¡± "Well, this old guy really knows how to play tricks! It's a good building, but the entrance is in the sky. It's obvious that no one is allowed to enter!" As far as the two men could see, there was an open skylight on the roof of the building that was more than ten feet wide! The skylight was pitch black, and nothing could be seen inside. Even the consciousness was excluded. "Let's go in and see what mystery is inside." The figures of the two men flashed slightly and disappeared without a trace in the skylight. Just a moment later, the blood maniac who was repeatedly escaped from Zhou Hao and Jiuyou was already furious. He tracked the two people's auras all the way to the 100-foot tall building, but suddenly found that the auras of Zhou Hao and Jiuyou had completely disappeared. . Xue Kuang was startled for a moment, and couldn't help but raise his head to look at this tall building with extraordinary majesty, but it had no doors or windows. ! ~! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} When the sky arrow encounters the storm, it turns into a dragon. Chapter 160: The Ultimate Test Just as the Blood Maniac was looking at this 100-foot tall building with no doors or windows, a leisurely voice came from the sky: "Boy Blood Demon, you are a step too late! The two people you are chasing have already entered this building. If you If you want to continue chasing them, you can only wait until they fail the test and are kicked out." The blood maniac was slightly startled: "Test? What test?" "Haha, of course it is the ultimate test to inherit the Taoist lineage of our Taoist ancestor! Do you think that after passing the first three levels, you can easily obtain the Taoist lineage of our Taoist ancestor?" "What?" Even though Xue Kuang was deeply scheming, he couldn't help but exclaimed at this time. If Zhou Hao and Jiuyou pass the ultimate test and obtain the Taoist inheritance of Xuanyuan Taozu, this will definitely be the most unacceptable result for Blood Mania. Whether it is the human race or the Demon King clan, they are all obstacles for the blood maniac to dominate the world. What would it mean if these two people obtained the inheritance of the True God of the Upper Realm? Blood Mania was already shuddering just thinking about the result! The expression on Xue Kuang's pale and handsome face was uncertain and changing rapidly. Finally, he barely suppressed the fury in his heart and asked to the sky: "Is this junior also qualified to enter this building and undergo the ultimate test?" "Of course you are qualified! But everything must be done on a first-come, first-served basis. Since the two of them go in first, you can only enter this building after they fail. Just wait outside!" The blood-red eyes of the blood maniac spurted out uncontrollable anger, and he roared like a beast: "What if they succeed?" "Haha, then you can only admit that you are unlucky! They successfully passed the ultimate test, and the Taoist ancestor found the successor of the Taoism. Everyone will be teleported out of the Divine Mansion at the first time. Randomly teleported thousands of miles away around the exit of the Divine Mansion. " The blood maniac¡¯s expression changed again, and he stood there with his eyes slightly closed, not knowing what he was planning. ?¡­ Let¡¯s not mention the blood maniac who is always late every time, let¡¯s talk about Zhou Hao and Jiuyou entering the tall building. "Zhou Hao, what is the ultimate test?" Jiuyou¡¯s slender jade hands tightly grasped Zhou Hao¡¯s steady and strong hand, looking around and asked nervously. Zhou Hao also looked around. He shook his head and said solemnly: "Of course I don't know either!" I saw that the top floor of the tall building was about a hundred feet wide, dim and empty. Only on the walls. There are three closed stone doors. At this moment, the voice of Daozu Xuanyuan was heard again: "Boy Zhou Hao, and the little witch. The ultimate test you face is actually quite simple! You only need to fight from the top floor to the bottom floor, and you will pass. Through the test, you can obtain the Taoist inheritance of this Taoist ancestor!" Zhou Hao asked curiously: "Fight from the top floor to the bottom floor? What's the mystery in this?" "It's not a mystery. The test is set according to the cultivation level of the two of you. There are three puppets with the fourth-level peak cultivation level on the top floor. Kill them to get to the next level. The strength of the puppets on the next level is exactly the same, but the number is the same. Double it! And so on for each floor, there are eight floors in total.¡± Zhou Hao made a calculation in his mind and couldn't help but exclaimed: "Every level is doubled? Doesn't that mean that in the end we will face almost four hundred opponents at the same time? And they are all at the peak of the fourth heaven?" " "Hehe, that's good! It's not that easy to obtain the inheritance of this Taoist ancestor." "This is really too perverted!" Jiuyou also exclaimed. "Two juniors, enjoy yourself!" As soon as Xuanyuan finished speaking, the three closed stone doors suddenly opened. Three spiritual martial arts cultivators with exactly the same appearance and attire came out from inside at the same time. "Is this a puppet? It's exactly like a real person!" Zhou Hao took a closer look and found that these puppets were indeed no different from real people, except that their expressions and eyes were slightly dull. "Kill, kill, kill!" The three puppets shouted at the same time, raised the long swords in their hands and slashed in the air. Three rays of shining sword energy came out of their bodies and slashed straight towards Jiuyou and Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao and Jiuyou flashed left and right. Dodging these three sword auras, Jiuyou flipped his wrist and held the sword in his hand, ready to kill the three puppets. Zhou Hao pressed Jiuyou's hand and whispered: "Don't worry, it's easy to kill these three puppets. But according to Xuan Yuan, all the puppets are exactly the same. It's better to take this opportunity to figure out their tricks." " Jiuyou rolled his eyes, nodded slightly, put away his sword and only relied on his body skills to dodge. The two people¡¯s eyes all fell on the moves of the three puppets. Although these three puppets at the pinnacle of the fourth heaven have no spiritual intelligence, how could they be so simple if they were made by the true god of the upper world. Although a?One style is a bit rigid, and it is the same simple sword technique over and over again, but there seems to be a close connection between the three puppets, vaguely forming a formation of three talents, with well-founded advances and retreats, and no chaos in the rules. Every move of the three puppets must be struck at the same time. The three brilliant sword energy, with the momentum of the three talents formation, slashed at Zhou Hao and Jiuyou at the same time. If it weren¡¯t for Zhou Hao and Jiuyou¡¯s extremely fast movements, they would have been forced into a corner long ago, and there was no way to escape! But even though they were only beaten passively, Zhou Hao and Jiuyou had a hard time. They were forced to run around by the Sancai sword energy and almost got hit several times. "These are just three puppets. Together, their strength is comparable to that of the spiritual martial arts cultivators in the early stages of the fifth heaven. What kind of strength will there be if there are six, twelve, or even hundreds of puppets?" Thinking of this, Zhou Hao couldn't help but feel horrified, and his heart began to beat. At this moment, Xuanyuan's voice sounded again: "Oh, by the way, I forgot to tell you that it has been more than two hours since you entered the palace, and there are still nine hours left for you to pass! If you still have it by then, If you fail to pass the test, you will still be considered a failure and be sent out of the divine palace." "Only nine hours left? There are still hundreds of puppets to face, it seems we can't delay any longer!" Zhou Hao and Jiuyou had a clear understanding of each other, and felt that they had already figured out the puppet's methods. They no longer hesitated, and with a flick of their wrists, they had the magic weapon in hand! "The formation is full of arrows!" Before Jiuyou could take action, Zhou Hao took the lead and shot three formation arrows in succession, heading straight towards the three puppets almost in no particular order. The best Holy Spirit Treasure, coupled with the power of the Five Elements Arrow Formation of Water and Fire. Although the three formation arrows are not combined into an arrow formation, their power is no longer below the peak of the fifth heaven. Killing three puppets in one instant will not be suspense at all, and it will also be consumption. The smallest way. "Boom, boom, boom!" There were three loud explosions, and Jiuyou had just stood up. Three formation arrows had already blasted the three puppets into pieces! Jiuyou stopped, glared at Zhou Hao angrily, and said angrily: "You are so fast, but you don't even leave me a chance to practice!" Zhou Hao smiled and said nothing, turned to look at the puppet that was broken into pieces. Suddenly his eyes lit up, his figure flashed slightly, he walked into the pile of fragments, and picked out three round objects from inside. After looking at it carefully, Zhou Hao whispered: "Hey, this is the beast pill! Could it be that this puppet is also driven by the beast pill?" "Haha, that's great! My magic sky-blasting cannon will come in handy!" Jiuyou smiled sweetly and took the three beast pills from Zhou Hao's hand. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} When the sky arrow encounters the storm, it turns into a dragon. Chapter 161: Museum of Curiosities Sky Arrow 161_Free reading of Sky Arrow full text_Chapter 161 The Museum of Curiosities comes from The three puppets were blasted to pieces. Zhou Hao had just retracted the formation arrow. Suddenly, there was a rumble on the smooth and hard floor, and a dark passage slowly opened, leading directly to the floor below. [Baidu Search Member Login] Zhou Hao and Jiuyou looked at each other. They felt that there was no consumption on this level and there was no need to restore their cultivation. They walked to the next level without hesitation. The two started from the top level, which should be considered the penultimate level. There should be six puppets, and their cultivation levels were also at the peak of the fourth level. Walking to the penultimate floor, I found that this floor was a bit larger than the one above. There were six closed stone doors on the wall! As soon as the two stood still, the six-sided stone door suddenly opened, and six puppets at the peak of the fourth heaven walked out from inside at the same time. "Don't hold back, it will get harder and harder in the future, kill these puppets as soon as possible!" Zhou Hao said solemnly to Jiuyou. Jiuyou smiled sweetly, flipped his wrist and held the magic cannon in his hand, taking action first. "Boom boom boom!" Without saying a word, Jiuyou raised his hand and fired six cannons, blasting at the six puppets respectively. As long as you can continue to kill the puppets, you can continue to obtain beast elixirs, but you don't have to worry about the inability of the magic cannon to continue. Those six puppets were not slow in their skills, and they were also at the peak of the fourth heaven. They were evenly matched with the sky-blasting cannon, and no one took advantage. Six loud noises exploded, and every corner of the space of more than a hundred feet was filled with violent shock waves, which made Zhou Hao and Jiuyou's clothes fly, making them almost unsteady on their feet. "Damn it, if only the magic cannon could be stronger!" Jiuyou is only the cultivation level in the early stage of the Fourth Heaven. If you are facing a puppet alone, you may still be able to defeat it with the Heavenly Demon Body Refining **. But facing six puppets at the same time. It seems powerless. Zhou Hao smiled, six formation arrows. It shot out one after another like lightning, directly attacking the six puppets. "Whoosh!" Six sword qi surged out, and these puppets used the combined attack technique! "Boom!" Under the combined attack of the six sword qi, which was comparable to the strength of the middle stage of the fifth heaven, the formation arrow at the top was barely chopped off to dust. But these puppets are no longer able to deal with the remaining five arrows. They were all blown to pieces. Having lost one of the formation arrows, the remaining puppet roared and rushed towards Zhou Hao with a long knife in hand. "Die to me!" Another formation arrow was shot out, killing the last puppet. The scene suddenly became empty. After packing up the formation arrows and beast pills, the two of them headed to the third to last floor again. There is no pressure on the first two floors, so what will happen to the third floor? Will it be as easy as before? ?¡­ Let¡¯s talk about the disciples from various sects who entered the shrine one after another. "These dozen disciples who passed the three tests, as soon as they entered the palace, they were like locusts, plundering treasures everywhere. Not only did almost everyone find a high-level skill that suited them, but all the flowers and plants in the palace suffered a great disaster! Regardless of whether they knew him or not, as long as they were spiritual herbs and elixirs, these disciples had scooped them into the Qiankun Bag. Although the treasures in the Weapon Refining Pavilion and the Alchemy Building were taken away by Zhou Hao and Jiuyou, the palace is extremely vast. Even if you are scurrying around like a headless fly, you can still achieve huge gains. There were even people who ignored Daozu Xuanyuan¡¯s instructions and rushed into the dangerous red area, but in the end not even the scum was left! Let others put away their carelessness and only dare to wander in the safe green area. ???Ignoring the others, let¡¯s just talk about Lin Meirou, Xuanyuan Wushuang and Xia Lianrui. The three of them followed the footsteps of Zhou Hao and Jiuyou and walked around the Sutra Collection Pavilion, Weapon Refining Pavilion and Alchemy Building, but they only harvested three sacred exercises and a bunch of spiritual herbs and elixirs. "This divine palace was created by the true god of the upper world. Logically speaking, how can there be only this little treasure?" Xia Lianrui walked out of the empty alchemy building on the first floor, frowning slightly. Xuanyuan Wushuang was also puzzled: "Yes! According to the records of my Xuanyuan clan, the ancestor Holy Emperor once entered the divine palace and obtained unimaginable treasures! Not only did he accumulate enough strength to resist the demons, but even in the following decades During the war, most of the resources were obtained from the divine palace. Even if this divine palace is not as good as the one three thousand years ago, it should not be too far behind." Lin Meirou whispered: "Perhaps our strength is so weak that we simply cannot obtain more treasures! In the Scripture Collection Pavilion, Weapon Refining Pavilion and Alchemy Building alone, we can only wander around on the first floor, and the floors above It can be seen that you can't go up at all " Xuanyuan Wushuang shook his head with regret and said: "Having said that, we entered the palace with great difficulties and dangers. This trip cannot be in vain!" "We have found the holy skills, and there are so many extremely precious spiritual herbs and elixirs. Why can't we just get them in vain?" Xuanyuan Wushuang smiled lightly: "It's far from what I expected. Junior sister Lin, take out the map and study it. Where should we go next?" Lin Meirou patted the Qiankun bag and took out the map of the shrine. The three of them gathered around and looked at it carefully. Xuanyuan Wushuang pointed to a red area and said: "This Yibao Building must be a good place, but it is a pity that it is marked as a red area. It is really too dangerous." Xia Lianrui¡¯s clever eyes moved and she pointed at a yellow area and said: ¡°There might be some good treasures in this museum of curiosities. The color is yellow. Maybe we can check it out!¡± Lin Meirou frowned tightly: "I just don't know where Zhou Hao went? It would be great if I could catch up with him!" "Haha, Junior Sister Lin is such a rare idiot! How many times have I heard you recite Zhou Hao's name along the way?" Xia Lianrui said with a sweet smile. Lin Meirou blushed and said shyly: "Why haven't I said this so many times? It's just Zhou Hao's situation is really uneasy." Xuanyuan Wushuang stared at Xia Lianrui with obsessed eyes, and said blankly: "Since we can't find the whereabouts of Junior Brother Zhou, how about we go to this rare treasure museum to find out?" The two women thought for a moment and nodded lightly. The three of them moved their bodies and headed towards the Museum of Curiosities in the southwest of the map very quickly. Two quarters of an hour later, the three of them were already standing in front of the gate of the Museum of Curiosities. Looking up, the Museum of Curiosities is a large, high-walled compound that occupies an extremely large area. It is also shrouded in a thin light curtain, with only closed doors for entry and exit. Xuanyuan Wushuang stepped forward with a few steps, spiritual light flowing in his palms, and used all his cultivation to push the closed door. No matter how hard Xuanyuan Wushuang tried, the huge door that was several feet tall would not move at all. "Two junior sisters, come and help me, this door can't be pushed open!" The two women stepped forward as instructed and worked together to push the door open, but they still couldn't open it. The three of them had sweat on their foreheads and flushed faces. They looked at each other in surprise and asked, "Can't get in? What should I do?" Sitting dejectedly on the stone steps in front of the door, Lin Meirou turned her head and looked at a couplet on both sides of the giant door. She recited it silently twice, and suddenly her heart moved slightly: "Senior Brother Xuanyuan, Senior Sister Xia, look at this couplet, it seems a little eccentric!" Sky Arrow 161_Free reading of the full text of Sky Arrow_Chapter 161 The Curiosities Museum has been updated! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} The Sky Arrow turns into a dragon when it encounters the storm. Chapter 162: The Golden Demonic Bear "At the feet of the crescent moon and clouds, in front of the horse's hooves with two petals of broken flowers!" Xuanyuan Wushuang claimed to be both civil and military. When he saw this couplet, he was slightly stunned and said in a deep voice: "There is no mood, no lyrical self-encouragement, and even no horizontal criticism. What kind of couplet is this?" Lin Meirou murmured: "That's why I said this couplet is very strange, it seems likea riddle!" "A riddle?" Xuanyuan Wushuang was startled for a moment, and then thought carefully about it again: "Under the crescent moon, at the foot of the hooked cloud, in front of the two petals of the broken flower, in front of the horse's hooves! It seems to be really a crossword puzzle!" The three of them are all smart people. Their minds are spinning all over the place. They lowered their heads and pondered for a moment. Almost at the same time, they raised their heads in sudden enlightenment and said, "Bear!" "Haha, yes, it's exactly the word "bear"!" Xuanyuan Wushuang laughed, looked up at the blank horizontal scroll, stepped slightly with his feet, condensed a trace of spiritual power with his fingers, and quickly carved on the lintel. ¡¾¡¿ The wood chips rustled down, and in just two breaths, the word "bear" with flying dragons and phoenixes, iron hooks and silver strokes, was carved into the wood on the lintel! "Senior Brother Xuanyuan, good words!" Xia Lianrui clapped her hands and smiled. "Haha, I'm ashamed! In the early years, I didn't like to practice, I only loved reading, so now my cultivation level is not as good as that of Junior Sister Xia!" Before Xuanyuan Wushuang finished speaking, the huge door that had been covered in dust for countless thousands of years slowly opened with a creaking sound. The joy on the faces of the three people has not faded, and before the giant door is fully opened, a series of shocking roars of "ho ho ho ho" suddenly came from inside the door. ¡¾¡¿ Before the roar ended, a head several feet long suddenly sprang out from the giant door. Here comes the giant bear with golden fur, sharp claws and fangs! "No! Back off!" When Xia Lianrui saw this giant bear, she was immediately frightened and pulled the two of them back dozens of feet in a hurry. "What kind of spiritual beast is this? It can actually reach the peak of the sixth heaven!" Lin Meirou asked in shock. "I have seen records of this kind of giant bear. It is covered in golden hair and is indestructible to all things. It should be a golden demon bear!" Xuanyuan Wushuang's eyes suddenly shrank. said in a deep voice. "This golden demon bear is too strong. What should we do? Should we fight or flee?" Xuanyuan Wushuang's thoughts were changing rapidly, and he suddenly said to Lin Meijou: "Junior Sister Lin, are you sure that your seven-color Huntian Ling can prevent the attack of the sixth level peak? If it can be done, it can still be a struggle, otherwise Escape quickly!" Lin Meirou's face tightened: "The peak of the Sixth Heaven is too powerful! Even if you run away, you can't escape. You can only fight with it!" As soon as she finished speaking, Lin Meirou flicked her wrist, and the seven-color mixed sky silk that stretched for more than ten feet came out from her body, like a spiraling seven-color rainbow, firmly protecting the three of them. Before the three of them could make up their minds, the golden demon bear roared at the three of them. The smelly wind blew the clothes of the three of them fluttering, making them almost nauseous. Before the roar stopped, the golden-bodied demon bear jumped dozens of feet away, filling its huge mouth with foot-long fangs. He bit Lin Meirou with his head, and slapped Xuanyuan Wushuang and Xia Lianrui with a pair of giant palms. Before the demon bear arrived, two claw shadows with cold light came first and struck the seven-color Hun Tian Ling with great ferocity! "Puff!" Two sounds, under the huge power of the sixth heaven peak monster. Even with the protection of the sub-artifact, Lin Meirou couldn't help being slapped and took several steps back. "Beast, you're seeking death!" Xuanyuan Wushuang shouted, and the soul weapon between his eyebrows condensed out instantly. The sword swayed slightly and sank into the head of the golden demon bear in an instant. "Whoops!" Xuanyuan Wushuang's Horcrux Divine Sword. In the mind of the golden demon bear, a huge wave was stirred up, and it pierced the beast's soul with lightning speed. This golden monster bear is only one step away from becoming a high-level monster, and its intelligence is no longer inferior to humans. Being attacked by the Horcrux Divine Sword, he was also shocked. The power of the divine soul contained in his soul swarmed out crazily, wrapping Xuanyuan Wushuang's Horcrux Sword. Xuanyuan Wushuang¡¯s Horcrux Divine Sword is extremely defenseless and invincible! Unfortunately, the gap in strength between Xuanyuan Wushuang at the early stage of the fourth heaven and the golden demon bear at the peak of the sixth heaven was really too big. Wrapped in the power of a powerful soul that far exceeded his own, the Horcrux Divine Sword suddenly fell into the quagmire and could hardly extricate itself, let alone attack the soul of the golden demon bear. But at the moment when the golden demon bear was slightly distracted, Xia Lianrui had already found the opportunity to take action. With the divine sword in his hand raised high, a sword energy that reached a height of a hundred feet soared into the sky in an instant! The sword energy rushed straight into the sky, activating the power of the stars in the sky. The power of the stars all over the sky swarmed into the sword energy light pillar. In just an instant, the already extremely shocking sword energy light pillar was destroyed. It has grown several times again! ¡°?The man is so angry! " "Crush the Milky Way with one sword!" Xia Lianrui shouted loudly twice and acted with all her strength without reservation. A bright beam of light hundreds of feet long struck down instantly! "Boom, boom, boom!" The huge sword energy beam, as bright as the Milky Way, hit the golden demon bear head-on. This golden demon bear was concentrating on dealing with Xuanyuan Wushuang's natal soul weapon. How could it be distracted to dodge Xia Lianrui's most powerful killing move? It was suddenly lost in the sword light! "Thiswhat kind of swordsmanship is this? It's really amazing!" Xuanyuan Wushuang and Lin Meirou were stunned and speechless. And Xia Lianrui used one move, and all the color on her pretty face suddenly faded away. She held a sword in one hand, took out a few pills with the other and raised her head to drink it. Then she fell to the ground, her eyes closed and motionless. Xuanyuan Wushuang and Lin Meirou stared blankly at the golden demon bear disappearing in the sword light. Could it be that the demon beast at the peak of the sixth heaven was killed so easily by Xia Lianrui, who was at the peak of the fourth heaven? "Ho ho ho!" Before the sword light dissipated, bursts of extremely violent roars came from inside, proving that their guesses were wrong! Lin Meirou and Xuanyuan Wushuang looked at each other. They woke up from the shock brought by Xia Lianrui and concentrated on dealing with it. After two breaths, the sword light in the sky dissipated, revealing the huge figure of the golden demon bear. I saw this monster beast, which was pushed back hundreds of feet by Xia Lianrui's sword. Its shiny golden fur was messy and stained with blood. There were also dots of blood oozing from its mouth, nose and eyes. It was obviously seriously injured! "Ho ho!" The golden demon bear stared at the three of them with its blood-filled giant copper bell eyes, roaring repeatedly, but for a moment it did not pounce on it again. It was obviously Xia Lianrui's sword just now that brought huge damage to it. of shock. Kill it while it¡¯s sick! How could Xuanyuan Wushuang and Lin Meirou let go of this opportunity? They attacked at the same time, almost in no particular order. "The stars are changing!" "Who is practicing dancing in the sky with colorful flowers?" The strange light in Xuanyuan Wu's eyes flowed, and the strange illusion swept away, immediately involving the golden demon bear into the environment. And the seven-color mixed sky silk in Lin Meirou's hand came out and circled towards the demon bear slowly but quickly, like a dream! "Roar!" How can it be so easy to compete with the golden demon bear who is at the peak of the sixth heaven? I saw this guy suddenly stand up, and then slapped his two front feet hard on the ground. The extremely hard ground of the shrine suddenly rolled up waves like ocean waves, attacking in the direction of the three of them! (You are welcome to come. Your support is my biggest motivation.) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} The Sky Arrow turns into a dragon when it encounters the storm. Chapter 163: Killing moves come out one after another. The golden demon bear struck hard, causing waves to roll on the ground and attack the three of them! "rise!" Xuanyuan Wushuang reacted quickly, lifted up Xia Lianrui who was sitting cross-legged on the ground, and immediately jumped into the air with her feet. The same is true for Lin Meirou. Although her cultivation level is far less than that of Xuanyuan Wushuang, she can reach a height of more than ten feet with her full strength and can barely avoid the demon bear's ground-shaking blow. But how can the attack of the golden demon bear be so simple? I saw that the rolling ground waves instantly turned into thousands of sharp ground thorns, "Whoosh!" At the same time, they broke away from the ground and swarmed towards the three people in the air. Xuanyuan Wushuang's expression was cold. He flipped his wrist, and a sword with gleaming cold light appeared. He slashed down in the air, hitting two ground thorns that were more than ten feet long. While smashing the ground thorns, Xuanyuan Wushuang also used the reflex to With the force of the earthquake, he flew dozens of feet high again, out of the attack range of the ground thorn. And Lin Meirou, whose cultivation level is too low, is far from being so relaxed! Lin Meirou's pretty face was tense, and her delicate foot was on a ground thorn that was coming quickly. With a slight tap, her beautiful figure dodged slightly, dodging several ground thorns, and then she followed her left foot and placed a little more ground on each ground thorn. , changing direction again! In this way, Lin Meirou dashed left and right in the jungle of ground thorns, like a butterfly piercing a flower, narrowly escaping the wave of ground thorn attacks. ??One wave has not subsided, and another wave has arisen! Having fallen into the illusion created by Xuanyuan Wushuang, I don¡¯t know what illusory scene this guy saw. He actually became extremely violent and opened his mouth to attack with a wave of waves! "Roar!" This roar is completely different. Extraordinarily low and harsh! The sound waves picked up countless ground thorns that had just fallen to the ground, and swarmed towards the three of them! This low roar. The three of them suddenly lost their minds slightly at this moment. It has been swept into the wind and sand. The wind and sand mixed with sharp thorns are even more violent and deadly! Xuanyuan Wushuang and Lin Meirou held up their spiritual armor, dodging left and right in the wind and sand, struggling to hold on. At the same time, the seven-color Huntian Ling has also accomplished his feat, tightly binding the golden demon bear in one fell swoop. Keep shrinking inward, trying to strangle this beast! "Ho ho ho!" How could the golden demon bear give in so easily? The golden light was flowing all over his body, and he struggled desperately to escape from the shackles of the seven-color Huntian Ling. Although this seven-color Huntian Ling is a sub-artifact. If it can exert its true power, it will not be a problem to easily kill the monster beast at the peak of the sixth heaven. But Lin Meirou had just obtained this treasure. Her cultivation level was low, and the sub-artifact could not fully recognize its owner. She could not even exert one percent of the power of this treasure! Lin Meirou dodged the thorns coming from the sky. At the same time, her eyebrows furrowed and she desperately used the seven-color Huntian Ling to strangle the golden demon bear. "It's a pity that the difference in strength is too huge. Not only does Qisehun Tianling's restraint on the demon bear not get tighter, but it has a tendency to be broken free by it!" It was hard to hold on until the sonic attack passed. Qisehun Tianling's restraint on the demon bear was about to collapse. Xuanyuan Wushuang dared not hesitate for a moment. He used a two-pronged approach, the Horcrux Divine Sword and the natal divine weapon in his hand, and stabbed the Jinshan Demon Bear's head at the same time! "Whoops!" The soul weapon divine sword that was killed first made the demon bear slightly dazed again. At this moment, Xuanyuan Wushuang's natal divine weapon came to kill, with a cold light shining from the sword energy. Hit the demon bear right in the forehead! "Ding!" There was a loud sound, and the sword energy struck the demon bear's head, making a metallic impact sound! The sharp sword energy hit the demon bear's vital part, leaving only a shallow white mark! Not only did this sword fail to achieve any merit, it actually angered the demon bear completely. With the roar, it was about to break free from the seven-color Huntian Ling! Xuanyuan Wushuang's eyes narrowed, and he finally used the spell master's ultimate weapon - the Talisman! "Chaos Universe Divine Thunder!" Xuanyuan Wu threw the black and white talisman in his hands into the wind. When there was no wind, it spontaneously ignited. At the same time, a bucket-thick, astonishing, black and white divine thunder suddenly dropped from the sky! "Crack!" The divine thunder of the Chaos Universe hit the forehead of the golden monster bear with impartiality! "Roar!" The demon bear's roar suddenly turned into a howl. He was struck by this divine thunder and fell to the ground. The golden light in his body no longer turned into a scorched black! The smelly black blood from the seven orifices gurgled out and flowed all over the ground. But this demon bear with extremely powerful vitality is still not dead. Auras of light flashed all over his body, and the charred black color gradually dissipated. This golden demon bear actually struggled to stand up! "Junior sister Lin!" Xuanyuan Wushuang shouted, and Lin Meirou immediately understood and urged her hardThe seven-color Hundian Ling tightly strangled the beast's body, making it impossible for the demonic bear to move at all. ¡°Beast, die!¡± Xuanyuan Wushuang flipped his wrist, and there was actually another dazzling divine weapon! This is a three-finger-wide shuttle-shaped object, similar in shape to an ordinary flying shuttle, but it was trained by Xuanyuan Wushuang to become the second natal divine weapon. This Fengshen Shuttle is not only a top-quality shuttle, but also a top-quality spiritual treasure! Not only can it be used for traveling, it is also a powerful weapon for fending off enemies! Xuanyuan Wushuang raised his wrist, and the Fengshen Shuttle disappeared in a flash. When he reappeared, he was already in front of the demon bear's copper bell-sized eyes! Unable to predict the demon bear¡¯s reaction, the Fengshen Shuttle penetrated into the beast¡¯s eyes, and then stirred wildly in his mind, turning the golden demon bear¡¯s brain into a ball of paste. By this time, no matter how strong the demonic bear¡¯s vitality is, it cannot die anymore. It was not until the golden demon bear died completely that Lin Meirou, who was dripping with sweat, put away the seven-color mixed sky silk ribbon and walked towards Xia Lianrui with concern. The same was true for Xuanyuan Wushuang. The two of them checked Xia Lianrui's situation carefully and then breathed a sigh of relief. "It doesn't seem to be a big deal. Junior Sister Xia just lost her strength. It will take an hour or two to recover and she will be fine!" Xuanyuan Wushuang put down the worry hanging in his throat, and then skinned the golden demon bear. The thing he couldn't let go of was of course the demon bear's beast elixir. If the beast elixir at the peak of the sixth heaven is refined into a pill, it can at least raise Xuanyuan Wushuang's cultivation level to the mid-to-late stage of the fourth heaven! However, Xuanyuan Wushuang hesitated slightly, and still handed the beast pill to Lin Mei. Judao said: "Junior sister Lin, you have the lowest cultivation level among the three of us. This beast pill will help you the most. Maybe you can break through in one fell swoop." The pinnacle of the Second Heaven. So, you better take it." Although Lin Meirou is the daughter of the head of the Qixia Sect, the beast elixir at the peak of the Sixth Heaven is also a good thing that can only be found. She hesitated slightly and said: "Okay, then I will keep it first and wait for it to come out later." It won¡¯t be too late for us to distribute it after we get to the Divine Mansion.¡± After the great battle, the three of them were not in a hurry to enter the Treasure Hall to hunt for treasures, but sat cross-legged on the ground to resume their cultivation. After all, before entering the Museum of Curiosities, we have encountered a powerful enemy. There may be other dangers inside. No one dares to act rashly unless he returns to his peak state. And above the sky, there is a pair of eyes that no one can see, watching the fight between the three people and the golden demon bear from beginning to end. "Well, the highest cultivation level of these three people is only at the peak of the fourth heaven. The lowest cultivation level is at the late stage of the first level of Lingwu, but he can kill the monsters at the peak of the sixth level without any damage. It seems that the future of these three people will be bright. There¡¯s no limit to it! Well, let¡¯s give each of you a treasure.¡± {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} When the sky arrow encounters the storm, it turns into a dragon. Chapter 164: The Harmony of the Qin and Xiao Lin Meirou, Xia Lianrui and Xuanyuan Wushuang sat cross-legged outside the Curio Museum for more than an hour before they returned to their best condition. "Junior sister Xia, what happened with your sword just now? The power is really amazing!" Xuanyuan Wushuang and Xia Lianrui asked in a low voice as they walked side by side into the Museum of Curiosities. Xia Lianrui smiled slightly and said: "This is a sword that my grandfather developed after spending more than ten years in seclusion. He uses all his energy and spirit to mobilize the power of the stars in the sky to have such great power. That monster just now The bear is too powerful and our strength is too weak. Only this move can deter it." "Tsk, thanks to Junior Sister Xia, she used her strongest killing move as soon as she got started, and frightened the beast. Otherwise, if the demon bear acted arbitrarily, we would definitely not be able to escape unscathed." "If it weren't for Senior Brother Xuanyuan's unpredictable skills in both soul and martial arts, and Junior Sister Lin's seven-color Huntian Ling, I wouldn't have been able to find a chance to take action. Speaking of which, the three of us are really a perfect match!" As soon as Xia Lianrui said these words, she suddenly felt speechless, and two rosy clouds suddenly flew up on her pretty face. Lin Meirou chuckled: "Senior Sister Xia and Senior Brother Xuanyuan are a perfect match, please don't involve me!" When Xia Lianrui heard this, her pretty face became like a ripe apple, and she buried her head and did not dare to answer any more. And Xuanyuan Wushuang stared at her shy look and couldn't help but be instantly obsessed! The atmosphere between the three of them was awkward. Lin Meirou felt even more uncomfortable being sandwiched between the affectionate couple. She involuntarily accelerated her pace, leaving the two of them behind. Walking into the Museum of Curiosities, he looked up and around. I found that this courtyard is full of exotic flowers and plants, with ancient cypresses and green bamboos, small bridges and flowing water, and winding paths leading to tranquility. It has a unique and exquisite charm. Among the pines and cypresses, there is an exquisite and clear octagonal pavilion. There is only a stone table and several stone benches in the pavilion. Lin Meirou, who was walking in the lead, glanced slightly at the octagonal pavilion. His eyes suddenly lit up, he showed off his feet and walked into the small pavilion in a few steps. Lin Meirou looked carefully at the stone table. I saw three jade boxes about the size of a foot placed on it in the shape of "pin". The divine light is flowing on the jade box, and there is a faint brilliance shooting out. It is obvious that something extraordinary is blooming in it. "Senior Brother Xuanyuan and Senior Sister Xia, come here quickly!" Lin Meirou called out softly, and the two people who were immersed in the ambiguous atmosphere suddenly woke up and quickly rushed to Lin Meirou's side. Xuanyuan Wushuang looked at the three jade boxes carefully, with a look of joy on his face: "No more, no less, just three jade boxes! Each of us takes one. What kind of treasure can we get? It all depends on chance?" Neither of the two women had any objections. Wei Wei looked at three identical jade boxes and each picked one up. The three of them each opened the jade boxes in their hands. When I took out the contents of the box and took a closer look, I was overjoyed. I don¡¯t know whether it was fate or God¡¯s will, but Xia Lianrui got a palm-sized guqin, while Xuanyuan Wushuang got a jade flute! Although the shape of this qin and flute is very small. But the divine light above is brilliant and the brilliance flows. It is obviously an extraordinary treasure! But Lin Meirou got a palm-sized three-legged cauldron. She looked over it over and over but couldn't figure out its use. Lin Meirou studied the small tripod carefully, but she didn't have any insights. She was so happy that she just got the treasure. He couldn't help but fade away, and said with a forced smile to Xuanyuan Wushuang and Xia Lianrui, who were beaming with joy: "Congratulations to Senior Brother Xuanyuan and Senior Sister Xia! The harmony of the piano and flute, and even the heavens are making the two of you happy. It seems that you two are indeed a match made in heaven." Xuanyuan Wushuang's face was filled with joy, and he held the jade flute carefully: "Junior sister Cheng Lin, I'm lucky, but I can't tell what grade this jade flute is. Junior sister Xia, can you tell the grade of your guqin?" Xia Lianrui shook her head: "I can't tell either! But the aura of the guqin is somewhat similar to Junior Sister Lin's seven-color Huntian Ling. Maybe!" Lin Meirou smiled slightly: "It goes without saying, this Qin and Xiao are definitely sub-artifacts! As soon as the two treasures came out, the seven-color Huntian Ling in my Dantian was ready to move and wanted to compete with them. Only the same grade Only with a spiritual treasure can you have this mysterious feeling." "Is it really a sub-artifact?" Xuanyuan Wushuang and Xia Lianrui's eyes widened, holding a piano and a flute as if they had found a treasure! "It's no wonder. Even among the Hunyuan Sect and the Xuanyuan Royal Family, the sub-artifact is the supreme existence. It is the treasure of the Zhen Sect. It is rare for them to even see it, let alone own it. Now that they suddenly have this treasure that they can only hope for, how can they not be overjoyed! Looking at the ecstatic expressions of the two of them, Lin Meirou looked even more lonely, silently turning the ancient clumsy little cauldron over and over to study it.  Seeing Lin Meirou's expression, Xia Lianrui barely suppressed the ecstasy in her heart and asked aloud: "Junior Sister Lin, what is the grade of your little cauldron? What is its use?" Lin Meirou smiled bitterly: "The grade cannot be seen yet, and the purpose is even more unclear, but it is definitely not a magic weapon used to defend the enemy." Xuanyuan Wushuang and Xia Lianrui looked at each other and comforted softly: "Junior sister Lin, why don't you try injecting a little spiritual power?" "Well, let's give it a try!" Lin Meirou followed her words, condensing a trace of spiritual power from her fingertips and pouring it into the small cauldron. Like a mud cow entering the sea, Xiaoding didn¡¯t react at all! "How about trying the power of the soul again!" Lin Meirou separated a bit of soul power from her soul and injected it into the small cauldron. Who would have thought that something unexpected would happen! ??Among the exotic flowers and plants, ancient cypresses and pines that have grown for thousands of years, little bits of green light suddenly appeared, rushing to gather in the small cauldron! At the same time, a vortex the size of a fist was born in the small cauldron, swallowing up all the green light. There are more and more green light spots emerging from the grass and trees, and the rotation speed of the vortex in the small tripod is getting faster and faster! Lin Meirou¡¯s mouth opened wide and she asked in surprise: ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± "Don't worry, let's see what changes happen!" The green light in the small cauldron is gathering more and more, and a drop of green jade dew with faint brilliance gradually condenses in the middle of the vortex! It wasn¡¯t until this drop of jade dew was completely formed that the vortex suddenly dissipated, and the green light emanating from the vegetation gradually dissipated. In the small cauldron, a drop of green jade dew, the size of a little finger, was floating in the middle of the small cauldron, still spinning non-stop. Staring at this drop of jade dew, the faces of the three people showed horror, and it was difficult to conceal the shock in their hearts. After a moment, Xia Lianrui said: "I heard that Junior Sister Lin's heavenly fragrance spirit body comes from the great demon that took the form of a strange flower. This drop of jade dew is condensed from the essence of plants and trees. It may be of great benefit to Junior Sister Lin! Take it quickly and try it. ?¡± Lin Meirou hesitated slightly and swallowed this drop of green jade dew into her belly. At this moment, Lin Meirou¡¯s internal organs suddenly underwent earth-shaking changes! (To be continued) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} The Sky Arrow turns into a dragon when it encounters the storm. Chapter 165: Heavenly Fragrance Divine Dew A drop of green jade dew with faint divine light entered her belly, and Lin Meirou's internal organs suddenly experienced earth-shaking changes! With no time to explain anything to the two of them, Lin Meirou fell to the ground and meditated on the spot to absorb the medicinal effects of the jade dew. Xuanyuan Wushuang and Xia Lianrui looked at each other and sat cross-legged on either side of Lin Meirou, protecting her while practicing the sub-artifact they had just obtained. The two of them were even more delighted with this ritual practice. It turned out that there was actually a set of skills hidden in the piano and flute! This set of "Qiankun Tianyin Gong" requires the cooperation of one piano and one flute, and one man and one woman to exert its greatest power. Even if Xuanyuan Wushuang and Xia Lianrui are only at the fourth level of cultivation, the combination of the two sub-artifacts, coupled with the power of Qiankun Tianyin Gong, is enough to defeat all enemies below high-level spiritual martial arts cultivation! This is just the initial effect of the two people practicing two sub-artifacts. As their tacit understanding with the sub-artifacts gradually improves, even high-level spiritual martial arts cultivators are not afraid of them! Let¡¯s talk about Lin Meirou who has undergone tremendous changes in her body! Her heavenly fragrance spirit body is derived from the ancient demon that took the form of a strange flower. It is a wood-attribute spirit body. Now that this drop of jade dew, which combines the essence of thousands of plants and trees, enters her body, it not only greatly increases her cultivation, but also stimulates the power of blood in her body. This Tianxiang spirit body has been passed down for thousands of years, and the power of the bloodline has long been extremely weak. Apart from the fact that his cultivation speed is faster than that of ordinary people, there is almost nothing special about him, and he cannot exert the true power of Tianxiang Spirit Body at all. And under the stimulation of this drop of jade dew, the blood power of Lin Meirou's Tianxiang spirit body strengthened a bit in a moment. The surging medicinal power. Continuously cut the bones and cleanse the marrow. Lin Meirou's whole body was dripping with fragrance and sweat, and a fragrant and fragrant fragrance naturally spread out from her body. Even if she was tens of feet away, she could still faintly hear it, making people's hearts sway and intoxicated involuntarily. This strange fragrance is getting stronger and stronger, and a substantive blue cloud has condensed above Lin Meirou's head! In Lin Meirou¡¯s body, the jade dew was cutting into the bones and washing the marrow at the same time. It further improved her cultivation. Lin Meirou, whose cultivation level is only in the late stage of the first level, has made breakthroughs all the way up. The peak of the first level of heaven, a breakthrough in an instant! The early stage of the second heaven. It only took two quarters of an hour! The middle stage of the Second Heaven, half an hour¡¯s time! In the late stage of the Second Heaven, it takes a full hour! ?¡­ Xuanyuan Wushuang and Xia Lianrui have initially completed the training of the sub-artifacts. Looking at Lin Meirou, whose aura was getting stronger and stronger, with great surprise, the shock in her eyes could no longer be concealed! "What kind of divine object is that little cauldron? A drop of jade dew can actually have such a powerful effect. It has raised junior sister Lin's cultivation level by a big level! If there are three or five more drops, won't we soon catch up with us?" " Xia Lianrui couldn't help the shock in her heart and lowered her voice to Xuanyuan Wudi. Xuanyuan Wudi shook his head and smiled bitterly: "We have been practicing hard every day, but we can't compare to a drop of jade dew! It seems that the treasures given by the true gods of the upper world are indeed extraordinary, and they are all targeted." "how do I say this?" "You see, we have a slightly higher level of cultivation, but we don't have high-level divine weapons at hand. The true god gave us this sub-divine weapon, a harp and a flute, to help us!" "Bah! Who wants to help you? Don't think that just because I have the piano and you have the flute and the Qiankun Tianyin Technique, I can tie me to you!" Xia Lianrui said with a slight blush on her pretty face. "Hehe. Let's talk about this later. However, Junior Sister Lin's cultivation level is too low, but she has a sub-artifact in her hand, so the True God gave her a rare treasure that can quickly improve her cultivation level! So what do you mean if this isn't targeted? " Xia Lianrui turned her head and thought: "If you think about it carefully, it really is true! But in my opinion, Junior Sister Lin's little cauldron is probably not just as simple as being able to quickly improve your cultivation level!" "Haha. We don't have to worry about Junior Sister Lin. Everyone has his own opportunity! How about we take this opportunity to practice the Qiankun Tianyin Gong?" "Well, that's fine. This way we can protect ourselves a little more! But after we leave this divine palace, we will go our separate ways. If you dare to imitate the scumbag and entangle me, let's see how I deal with you!" Xuanyuan Wushuang smiled and said nothing, put the jade flute to his mouth, and suddenly there was a high-pitched, melodious flute sound. "Ding ding dong dong!" The guqin in Xia Lianrui's hand swelled in the wind. It was five feet long. She placed it on her lap and began to play attentively. As soon as they started playing the Qiankun Tianyin Gong, the two of them were intoxicated and couldn't extricate themselves. There was only one piano and one flute in their eyes, and their feelings were expressed in the sound of the piano and the flute! After the song was played, the two of them stared at each other affectionately, unable to let go for a long time! ¡°Bah bang bang! "A burst of applause suddenly came from their ears, waking the two of them up. "Hey, Junior Sister Lin, when did you wake up?" Xuanyuan Wushuang felt a little embarrassed and faced the slim Lin Mei Judo. "Hehe, I woke up just after you started playing! This piece of music you two played is really like the sound of nature, which is rarely heard in the world!" "It's just the first audition, and it made Junior Sister Lin laugh!" Xia Lianrui said with a sweet smile. "It's a pity that such a heavenly sound is used to kill people!" Xuanyuan Wushuang sighed and said: "As long as spiritual power is injected into it, this heavenly sound of heaven and earth is the sound of death." Xia Lianrui looked Lin Meirou up and down: "Junior Sister Lin, your cultivation level is actually at the late stage of the Second Heaven! Could the drop of jade dew in this small cauldron be jade liquid?" "Giggles, for me, this heavenly fragrance and divine dew is a thousand times better than fine wine and jade liquid! Not only has it greatly increased my cultivation, but it has also given me an additional ability!" "Oh? Tianxiang Shenlu, did you name it yourself? Then what other abilities do you have?" Xia Lianrui asked curiously. "If I don't tell you now, then you will know how powerful this skill is!" Lin Meirou couldn't help but feel a little proud of her. Xuanyuan Wushuang smiled faintly: "What should we do next? Should we continue to break into the Museum of Curiosities?" "Of course we have to break through! Just by killing a golden demon bear, you can get such a big harvest, how can you let it go so easily?" Xia Lianrui, whose strength has greatly increased, said arrogantly with a hundredfold confidence. The three of them discussed for a while and continued to go deeper into the Museum of Curiosities. But a moment later, the three of them fled in embarrassment as quickly as possible. Behind the three of them, a three-eyed black lion comparable to a high-level spiritual martial artist was chasing after them. If they were a step slower, all three of them would be in danger of being killed instantly! Fortunately, this high-level monster only chased it to the gate of the Museum of Curiosities and stopped chasing outside. The three people who were lucky enough to escape with their lives disappeared quickly without daring to stop. ?¡­ While Lin Meirou, Xia Lianrui and Xuanyuan Wudi made huge gains in the palace, Xuanyuan Wudi, Xia Yuanhui and others also made huge gains more or less! But Zhou Hao and Jiuyou fell deeper and deeper on the road to the ultimate test, approaching the end of death step by step! (To be continued) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} When the sky arrow encounters the storm, it turns into a dragon. Chapter 166: Death Trap Sky Arrow 166_Free reading of Sky Arrow full text_Chapter 166 Death Trap Comes from "Bahuang** Nilin's third shot!" Zhou Hao let out a low roar, and the man and gun combined into one, spinning wildly, like a top, and pierced the last puppet at the peak of the Fourth Heaven. "Whoops!" Zhou Hao and the Wind Saint Spear turned into a ball of light, and the brilliance flashed in an instant, piercing the puppet's head in one fell swoop. The body of the gun shook suddenly, shattering the puppet's head into pieces. Zhou Hao withdrew his gun and fell to the ground, sweating all over his body and panting like an ox! From the top to the fifth level, from facing three puppets at the same time to facing forty-eight puppets at the same time, the difference is simply unimaginable. You must know that the strength of these puppets is at the peak of the fourth heaven, while Zhou Hao's cultivation is only at the late fourth heaven, and Jiuyou is only at the early fourth heaven. It is extremely difficult for the two of them to survive in the attack of forty-eight puppets, let alone kill them all! Zhou Hao's Horcrux has no effect at all on these soulless puppets, and they can only rely on their strength to fight. By strangling these forty-eight puppets, he had almost reached his limit! Jiuyou is not much better! Although the magic energy cannon in her hand is supplemented by a steady stream of beast elixirs, if she wants to rely on the cannon to kill the puppets, she can only try her luck. Most of the time, it can only contain and harass. "Jiuyou, how are you?" Zhou Hao adjusted his breath and said to Jiuyou who was still panting and sitting cross-legged not far away. Jiuyou gave a bitter smile in extreme exhaustion: "What else can we do? These forty-eight puppets are just one step ahead of us in strength, and they actually know how to use formations to attack together! They are simply not letting anyone live!" "I didn't expect the formation of forty-eight puppets to be so powerful! If we face ninety-six puppets at the same time in the next level, I don't know what it will be like!" Jiuyou said in surprise: "Do you still want to go down? The power of the combined attack of the forty-eight puppets is no longer below the peak of the sixth heaven! The power of the ninety-six puppets must be comparable to high-level spiritual martial arts cultivators! You still want to Don¡¯t want to die?¡± "If you don't continue to push forward, should you give up? You have passed five levels, and only the last three levels are left to obtain the inheritance of Xuanyuan Daozu. No matter what, you must keep fighting!" "If there is no other killer move, I'm afraid it will be impossible for us to pass the sixth level, let alone the final seventh and eighth levels." Zhou Hao grinned: "I was careless just now. I should have used a killing move as soon as I got started! If I could kill some of the puppets and disrupt their formation, we would definitely not be in such a mess!" Jiuyou's eyes lit up: "What? Do you still have a secret killer move?" Zhou Hao smiled slightly: "It's not just me. I guess you also have a killer move that is useless, right?" "That's right, the power of my Demon Emperor clan is not that simple! It's just a last resort. I won't use it unless it's absolutely necessary." "Why?" Jiuyou's pretty face turned red: "Just becausejust because it's so ugly!" "Too ugly?" Zhou Hao was speechless. "Well, you will know when the time comes. I am no longer myself when I am sacrificed with that move. You have to stay far away to avoid accidentally hurting you." "Oh, okay! Recover your cultivation quickly, there are still six hours left. There are still three final levels, time is running out!" As soon as he finished speaking, Zhou Hao patted the Qiankun bag, poured out a drop of Dragon Marrow Jade Dew, drank it, sat cross-legged on the ground, closed his eyes and resumed his cultivation. The same is true for Jiuyou. He opened his mouth and swallowed a handful of pills, and calmed down to regain his strength. More than half an hour later, the two stood up one after another, looked at each other, and walked into the passage that had been opened long ago. Standing in the circular venue with a diameter of more than 200 feet in the sixth level, there are indeed ninety-six identical stone doors on the wall. The stone door slowly opened. Ninety-six puppets walked out neatly from inside! "The formation's rainstorm of arrows!" Before these puppets could take action, Zhou Hao shouted loudly, the God of Death bow in his hand opened angrily, and a wave of arrows poured out! The first wave is nine arrows! Immediately afterwards, there was a second wave of nine arrows! One wave after another, one wave after another, with almost no delay, and completely in no particular order, ninety-nine and eighty-one formation arrows, like strong winds, rain, thunder and lightning, poured crazily in all directions! At this moment, Zhou Hao transformed into a humanoid fort. In just a few breaths, eighty-one arrows were already hitting their targets sharply and accurately. Jiuyou's hands were not slow at all, and the magic energy blasting cannon in his hands poured out dark liquid like crazy.?Bomb. Those ninety-six puppets are very fast and very organized. Every six puppets use the technique of combined attack to block one formation arrow! ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Under the amplifying effect of the best holy weapon, the power of each of Zhou Hao's formation arrows is not inferior to that of the mid- to late-stage of the fifth heaven. Only six puppets attacking together can withstand a formation arrow. "Boom!" The sound of explosions could be heard endlessly. Within the vast space, there were violent shock waves everywhere, flying sword energy and light, flying debris, and the broken limbs of those puppets! The scene was extremely chaotic, but those puppets who were lucky enough to survive remained calm at all, and the long knives in their hands slashed down at the same time! Zhou Hao's wave of heavy rain and arrows took away more than sixty puppets in an instant, but the power of the combined attack of the remaining thirty or so puppets was still above that of the late Sixth Heaven. There was no problem in killing Zhou Hao and Jiuyou. No. More than thirty sharp sword lights gathered together in an instant, forming a huge sword energy that was a hundred feet long, rumbling and slashing straight at Jiuyou and Zhou Hao. "Dodge!" The blazing wings behind Zhou Hao flashed wildly, and the strong wind shot out. He moved several feet in an instant, barely able to avoid this wave of shocking sword energy. Jiuyou was also as fast as a ghost, and the sharp and huge sword energy only hit the phantom she pulled out! "Kill!" Zhou Hao shouted, put away the Godly Bow of Heavenly Slaughter, replaced it with the Holy Wind Spear in his hand, and sprinted toward the puppet faster than lightning. More than thirty puppets were silent, and they all struck down hard together, and another shocking sword energy struck at Zhou Hao, who was the greatest threat. The Blazing Sky Wings flapped furiously. Zhou Hao dodged the sword energy again and rushed in front of a puppet. The spear in his hand was like lightning or a rainbow, and the thunder and lightning shot out quickly, easily piercing the head of a puppet. With a slight flick of his wrist, he shattered the puppet's head. Zhou Hao kept stabbing the next puppet with the gun in his hand. Kankan killed the second puppet when a strong wind came from behind, and a blade of sword energy came straight to Zhou Hao's back. "Zhou Hao, be careful!" Jiuyou shouted in shock, firing out the sky-blasting cannon in his hand, blasting a puppet who sneak-attacked Zhou Hao into pieces. Without looking back, Zhou Hao also knew that there was a sneak attack from the sword energy behind him. He made a slight mistake with his feet and stepped on the wind-chasing ghost step to avoid the sword energy. He stepped forward again and lifted a puppet on the tip of the spear. . Sky Arrow 166_Free reading of Sky Arrow full text_Chapter 166 Death Trap has been updated! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 167: Nine Transformations of Gods and Demons It is extremely laborious to kill all the remaining thirty puppets. If it weren't for the low intelligence of these puppets and their inability to fight at close range, Zhou Hao, who was even lower in cultivation, would definitely not be able to do this. Fortunately, Jiuyou was still there, using magic energy to blast the sky cannons to constantly harass and distract the attention of these puppets. Only Zhou Hao could use the Wind Saint Spear in his hand to smash these puppets into a pile of fragments. But even so, it took half an hour to kill all thirty puppets, and almost exhausted all of Zhou Hao's spiritual power. After nailing the last puppet to the wall, Zhou Hao fell to the ground completely exhausted. Without saying a word, he took a drop of Dragon Marrow Jade Dew and began to restore his cultivation on the spot. Jiuyou's situation is slightly better, but it is also very expensive. The magic sky-blasting cannon also requires magic power to activate. If it fires hundreds of cannons in a row, anyone else would be exhausted. By the time the two of them fully recovered, there was less than four hours left, which was very tight. The two of them walked side by side towards the seventh level, only to hear Jiuyou hesitate slightly: "In the seventh level, we will face one hundred and ninety-two puppets at the same time. Zhou Hao, are you confident?" Zhou Hao grinned and shook his head: "How can you talk about confidence! I only have a hundred formation arrows in my hand. I have already destroyed a lot of them in the past. Now I can just make up a wave of rainstorm arrows! Even if it's not enough! Even if we can hit them all, there are still more than a hundred puppets waiting for us to fight, and there is no chance of winning." Jiuyou lowered his head and muttered: "Then just watch the battle from the sidelines and leave everything to me!" "What?" Zhou Hao was suddenly shocked: "Leave it all to you? How can this be done?" "Don't worry!" Jiuyou raised his head firmly: "When the time comes, you have to stay away. It will be troublesome if I accidentally hurt you." Zhou Hao frowned slightly: "What killing move do you have that makes you so confident? Do you know that the combined attack technique of one hundred and ninety-two puppets is even comparable to high-level spiritual martial arts!" Jiuyou winked playfully: "You will know when the time comes!" The two of them walked into the venue of the seventh level with their own thoughts, and stood in the middle, staring closely at the one hundred and ninety closed stone doors on the wall. "Creak!" There was a sound of mechanisms, and all the stone doors slowly opened at the same time. "Zhou Hao. Get out of the way!" Jiuyou shouted. Before Zhou Hao could react, a burst of demonic energy suddenly penetrated his body! "The disintegration of the demon** - the nine transformations of the gods and demons!" In an instant. Jiuyou's pair of aqua blue eyes suddenly turned into deep black, and a strange light burst out! at the same time. Jiuyou's slender body began to rise against the storm, and in just a few breaths, it was already three feet high! Demonic energy swirled around his body, and shiny black scales quickly grew on his skin. The aura of Jiuyou continues to soar along with the body size! The middle stage of the Fourth Heaven, the late stage of the Fourth Heaven, the peak of the Fourth Heaven the peak of the Fifth Heaven, the peak of the Sixth Heaven! Under Zhou Hao's astonished gaze, Jiuyou's aura rose all the way to the peak of the sixth heaven, and then stopped. At this time, Jiuyou still looks like the extremely seductive and stunning beauty! He is clearly an out-and-out demon god who came from the demon world to the human world! The pair of black eyes the size of copper bells were completely occupied by pitch black pupils. There is no white of the eyes. His eyes revealed nothing but incomparable arrogance, murderous intent, and sky-high bloodthirsty. There was no trace of anger or emotion at all! "Thisis this the transformation of the devil?" Zhou Hao was shocked and quickly backed away, fearing that he would become Jiuyou's first target after the transformation. Just at this time. The shocking changes on Jiuyou's body finally stopped. Jiuyou, who had long been completely unrecognizable, with only his facial features vaguely distinguishable, lowered his head and scanned the changed body, nodded slightly with satisfaction, and burst into a weird smile. The two feet moved slightly, and instantly turned into a phantom and disappeared without a trace. At this time, Zhou Hao finally understood what Jiuyou meant by the sentence "It's too ugly!" just now! I finally understood the reason why Jiuyou was unwilling to use this move until it was a critical moment of life and death. ?????????????????????? Any woman who has a little bit of love for beauty would probably not be willing to become such a ferocious and terrifying demon! And those nearly two hundred puppets just stood still, no matter what the Nine Transformations of Gods and Demons were, it couldn't be explained, it was a combined attack technique! A total of one hundred and ninety-two sword qi rays gathered into a long river of sword qi, as bright as the Milky Way in the sky. With overwhelming and unrivaled momentum, they directly attacked the transformed Jiuyou. The aura of Jiuyou now is countless times more powerful than Zhou Hao's, so of course?Being regarded as the primary target by these puppets. This sword energy that gathers all the strength of all the puppets is simply unstoppable and unavoidable. Even Jiuyou, whose strength is comparable to the peak of the sixth heaven, is the same! Her uncertain figure, which was faster than lightning, was also buried in this extremely overbearing sword energy. The huge figure, which was three feet high, disappeared in an instant! "Jiuyou! No!" When Zhou Hao saw this, he immediately turned pale with horror and couldn't help but roared with a mixture of shock and anger. "Boom!" Zhou Hao's roar seemed insignificant amidst the overwhelming roar of sword energy. This sword energy, which is enough to cut off mountains and mountains, spans the entire space with the power of destroying dryness and decay! The final blow hit the wall at the other end. "Boom!" A loud sound echoed continuously in a space of three hundred feet in diameter, causing Zhou Hao's ears to buzz and he was instantly distracted. Even the whole tall building was shaken violently! Even the blood maniac who was guarding outside the tall building was startled. He stood up instantly and looked at the hundred-foot tall building in front of him in surprise! "Jiuyou!" Zhou Hao exclaimed, standing up and going to check the situation. "Jie Jie!" Unexpectedly, before he could get up, he heard a series of evil laughter. Zhou Hao took a closer look and saw that the sword light had dissipated. After the transformation, Jiuyou was hit in the front by a powerful blow comparable to that of a seventh-level heavenly martial artist. He flew backwards for more than a hundred feet and was deeply embedded in an extremely hard and unbreakable wall. Among! At this time, Jiuyou's whole body was charred black, and his shiny black scales had also lost all their luster. Bits and pieces of blood also flowed out of the seven orifices! But even so, Jiuyou, who transformed into a demon god, suddenly felt fine. Black energy circulated all over his body, and he instantly recovered as before, easily breaking free from the human-shaped pit on the wall. "Huh!" Just as Zhou Hao was stunned, a pair of huge wings with a width of ten feet and a flash of black light suddenly spread out on Jiuyou's three-foot-tall, giant-spirit-god-like body! In his hands, there was suddenly a black giant sword! After the transformation, Jiuyou still has long legs, thin waist, tall breasts and high buttocks. Coupled with a pair of huge black wings and a giant black sword that is one foot long in his hand, Jiuyou at this moment is like the legendary fallen angel, coming from hell to harvest the life of all things in the world! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 168: Almost Invincible "Jie Jie, you humble being, come and die!" After the transformation, Jiuyou was like a fallen angel from hell, with only naked killings left in his mind. The black wings with a wingspan of ten feet flashed slightly, lifting Jiuyou's huge body into the air. Amidst the faint sound of wind and thunder, Jiuyou transformed into a phantom and slashed down with the giant black sword in his hand. "Boom!" "Boom!" Vertical and horizontal sword energy shot out in all directions, and the ghostly Jiuyou, flying three feet above the ground, slashed out a stream of black sword energy with the giant sword in his hand. The puppets that blocked the path of the sword energy were instantly smashed into powder. "Whoops!" All the puppets attacked together again, and the power was no longer the same as the wave of sword energy. However, Jiuyou, whose speed increased several times, avoided it and took the opportunity to harvest the lives of ten more puppets. After two waves of sword energy, Jiuyou killed the puppet a little faster. Under her seemingly endless sword energy, countless puppets were turned into powder. Gradually, the number of puppets became less and less, the combined attack force was gradually disrupted by Jiuyou, and the sword light became messy and mixed. Jiuyou completely ignored these scattered sword energy. He let the sword energy hit his body and continued to harvest lives as if nothing happened. Zhou Hao stared at all this with his mouth agape, the cold air in his chest kept rushing to his forehead, and cold sweat unknowingly wet his forehead. At this time, Jiuyou is simply invincible! The body's defense is so strong that it is almost indestructible! Even if injured. It can also be restored to the original state instantly. Moreover, it is faster than lightning and unpredictable. Even with Zhou Hao's sharp eyes, it is equally difficult to catch it. Coupled with the strength of the sixth peak at this time, whoever can be below the high -level spiritual martial arts? "If you are a high-level demon warrior from the seventh, eighth or even ninth heaven, use this trick of nine transformations of gods and demons. Where can I find opponents in this world? No wonder the Demon Emperor's clan has dominated the Demon Clan for tens of thousands of years, and no one dares to compete with them for the Demon Emperor's throne. It turns out that this is the real reason! "The ultimate form of the Heavenly Demon Body Refining ** - the Nine Transformations of Gods and Demons, combined with the Brahma Saint Golden Body of the Demon Emperor clan, is an invincible combination! Even if other demons can practice the Heavenly Demon Body Refining **. But there is no Brahma Saint Golden Body Even with his innate magical powers, he will never be able to exert such terrifying power!" Unconsciously, Zhou Hao stepped back repeatedly and pressed against the wall, trying not to attract the attention of the transformed Jiuyou. If he was accidentally injured by Jiuyou, who was completely unconscious at this time, it would be a disaster, and it would be too uneconomical! In just half an hour, Jiuyou had already slaughtered nearly two hundred puppets! In a large space, only the dust flying all over the sky was left. There are also broken limbs and broken pieces of puppets all over the sky. "Jiejie, too weak, too weak!" Jiuyou Jiejie smiled strangely, and his dark eyes without any emotion scanned the entire space. That icy cold look. Finally, it fell on the humble Zhou Hao. "Jie Jie, there is actually a little human bug! Just die!" The huge black wings behind Jiuyou flashed slightly, and the one-foot-long giant sword in his hand swung into the void, preparing to kill Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao suddenly became anxious: "Jiuyou, it's me! I'm Zhou Hao!" "Zhou Hao? Who is Zhou Hao? Why do I seem to have heard of it somewhere?" A trace of doubt flashed in Jiuyou's dark eyes. The bottom of my hand suddenly felt relieved. Zhou Hao breathed a sigh of relief and thought, Fortunately, at least Jiuyou didn't completely lose his mind. But who knew that Jiuyou only calmed down slightly, and then his eyes showed bloodthirsty murderous intent: "Whether you have heard it or not, as long as you are a human being, you will die!" Before he could finish his words, a black sword energy slashed through the air. The blazing wings behind Zhou Hao's back flapped wildly. He dodged the sword in embarrassment, and his heart instantly became cold. "It's over now! If you didn't die in the hands of others, but died in the hands of Jiuyou, is this God's will?" Zhou Hao smiled bitterly, his mind spinning rapidly. With Jiuyou¡¯s current near-invincible status, even if Zhou Hao has extraordinary means, he will never survive! Moreover, Jiuyou was faster, and Zhou Hao's escape speed was also slower. At this moment, a soft sound of "crunch!" was heard, and the passage leading to the last level slowly opened. Jiuyou slaughtered all the puppets and passed the seventh level, although Zhou Hao didn't even move a finger. Seeing the slowly opening passage, Zhou Hao's eyes instantly lit up, and he flew over as fast as possible without any hesitation. "You humble insect, still want to escape?" Jiu ? after transformation??, much faster than Zhou Hao, with just one ups and downs, he had already caught up to Zhou Hao more than ten feet behind. "Come die!" A black sword energy penetrated the body and hit Zhou Hao's back. Zhou Hao didn't dare to be careless at all. He quickly patted the Qiankun bag and put a Thunder God's Talisman on his thigh. His speed suddenly doubled. "Whoops!" Zhou Hao was like an arrow leaving the string, flying dozens of feet in an instant, barely able to avoid this fatal sword. "Hey!" Jiuyou's eyes narrowed, and his anger suddenly burst out. His speed surged again, and he chased after Zhou Hao. "Chi chi chi!" Twenty or thirty feet apart, when Jiuyou slashed down the giant sword in his hand, ten black lines condensed on his fingertips, cutting towards Zhou Hao, sealing off all avenues of survival. Zhou Hao¡¯s spiritual consciousness is powerful, and as soon as Jiuyou made a move, he knew something was wrong! Fortunately, the passage was right in front of him. Zhou Hao rolled up and avoided the slashing sword energy. Then he flicked his legs and fell into the dark passage in an instant. Jiuyou¡¯s sword energy and demonic energy were all slashed around the passage, causing a rumble and making the entire tall building tremble. "The human race must die!" At this time, Jiuyou only had the nature of the demon clan. He was not willing to give up. He followed Zhou Hao's figure and threw himself into the dark hole. Zhou Hao had already calculated that Jiuyou would follow him into the final level. As soon as he entered the 400-foot-wide field, Zhou Hao ran towards the dark corner faster than lightning. Almost at the same time, Jiuyou also stood in the center of the venue. The creaking stone doors around her immediately attracted all her attention. Three hundred and eighty-four stone gates slowly opened with a rumbling sound. Three hundred and eighty-four puppets at the peak of the fourth heaven walked out in unison! Without any hesitation, he launched a combined sword and Qi strike at Jiuyou, whose aura was extremely powerful! In the previous level, the combined attack of nearly two hundred puppets was no longer as powerful as the spiritual martial arts in the early stages of the Seventh Heaven. And now, the combined sword energy attack of nearly four hundred puppets is even as powerful as the spiritual martial arts cultivator in the middle stage of the Seventh Heaven! Zhou Hao, who was hiding in the corner, had a trace of struggle and guilt in his eyes: "Jiuyou, I'm sorry! Only by making full use of your near-invincible state of the Nine Transformations of Gods and Demons can we have any chance of success!" {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} When the sky arrow encounters the storm, it turns into a dragon. Chapter 169: The last level "Hey!" The cold and ruthless black eyes of the transformed Jiuyou glanced at the nearly four hundred puppets on the left and right. Even in her current almost invincible state, she still felt a lot of pressure. "Whoops!" Nearly four hundred puppets raised their swords at the same time and slashed them down angrily! Even Jiuyou didn¡¯t dare to take this move head-on! The huge black wings with a wingspan of ten feet behind his back flashed desperately, and the strong wind blew up in all directions, blowing dust all over the sky. Jiuyou continuously changed his body, trying to avoid this overwhelming move! This combined sword strike was more than twice as powerful as the previous one. It surged out with a supreme momentum that covered the sky and the sun and swept everything. The entire Nuo Da venue was illuminated by the light of this sword. now! Even though Jiuyou was faster than lightning, he still couldn't completely avoid this move. Jiuyou, who was hit by the aftermath of the sword energy, was instantly blown hundreds of feet and hit the wall hard. This was not fatal to Jiuyou, who was in an almost invincible state, but her pair of huge wings were shattered into pieces, flying like butterflies and disappearing. Without the advantage of speed, Jiuyou's power was immediately reduced, and it was far less easy than chopping melons and vegetables just now. Fortunately, there is still Zhou Hao! In the last level, there is no reservation. "The formation's rainstorm of arrows!" At the same time that Jiuyou was swept away by the sword energy, Zhou Hao shouted in his mouth, and a total of eighty-one formation arrows shot out like a torrential rain and wind! A wave of formation arrows took away more than sixty puppets. Zhou Hao's hands were not slow at all. Another wave of heavy rain and arrows came out. This wave of arrow rain, although there is no increase in formation. But Zhou Hao's strength in the late fourth level, coupled with the power of the Heavenly Slaughter God's Bow. It was enough to compare with a full blow from the peak of the Fourth Heaven. It just so happens that the strength of these puppets is also at the peak of the Fourth Heaven. Most of the arrows were chopped into dust by these puppets, but a small number of arrows still hit the target and took away more than a dozen puppets. that's enough! These two waves of arrow rain disrupted the rhythm of these puppets' combined attacks, creating opportunities for the transformed Jiuyou. "Kill, kill, kill!" At this time, in Jiuyou, there is only boundless killing spree! The foot-long black divine sword in his hand. Continuously slashing down, a wave of sword energy can often take away several puppets at the same time! Roaring sounds continued to explode in the venue, and the entire high-rise building was trembling slightly in sync. The flying swords, light and sword energy made the whole place look murderous step by step. If you are not careful, you will fall into a fatal trap. Zhou Hao hid in a dark corner, and the Heavenly Slaughter God Bow in his hand kept shooting, taking away a bunch of puppets. The killing speed was actually not lower than Jiuyou! There are too many puppets in this final level. Even if the two kill at an alarming speed, less than half a quarter of an hour later, nearly half of the puppets will still attack the two in one shot. Jiuyou alone was able to resist most of the sword energy, except for a few swords. It was to attack Zhou Hao. This made Zhou Hao feel particularly relaxed, and he fired the arrows a little faster. It¡¯s a pity that good times don¡¯t last long! There were still one hundred and fifty puppets left in the field. Seeing victory in sight, Jiuyou, who was running all over the field to kill the enemy, suddenly stagnated, and the demonic aura surrounding his body gradually dissipated! The huge three-foot-tall body shrank rapidly; in just a few breaths, Jiuyou's figure returned to normal. The scales all over his body faded away, and his eyes returned to their aqua blue color! Jiuyou returned to normal, with aqua blue eyes, he blankly scanned the debris on the ground, and the whistling sword energy. Suddenly his vision went black, a mouthful of scarlet blood spurted out from his mouth, and he fell to the ground. "Not good!" Zhou Hao couldn't help but exclaimed, with a little movement of his feet, he quickly rushed towards Jiuyou. Although it has long been expected that Jiuyou's invincible transformation will not last long. But it all happened a little too fast and a little too suddenly! ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: Dozens of sharp sword energy gathered together and roared towards Jiuyou. Although Zhou Hao is fast, he is definitely not as fast as Dao Qi. Moreover, the two are still far apart, and Zhou Hao cannot rescue him in time! At this time, Jiuyou had just used his ultimate killing move, and was at his weakest moment. He took this blow and was about to die! Zhou Hao's heart was filled with coldness. He couldn't help but slapped the Qiankun bag, clasped the Zhurihao Golden Arrow on the string, and shot out in a formation of dragon and tiger arrows. "Ho ho ho!" "Ang ang ang!" "Zhusun Haojin Arrow, Heavenly Killing Divine Bow, coupled with the increase of the formation talisman, the power of this arrow is no longer comparable to a full blow in the middle of the Sixth Heaven!" These are also Zhou Hao¡¯s last four formations.The arrow is shot! Used at the most critical moment, at the right time. "Boom, boom, boom!" The dragon-tiger four-elephant arrow array and the overwhelming sword energy collided head-on. A huge ball of light rose, and invisible shock waves surged in all directions. Jiuyou, who was so close at hand, was blown high into the sky and fell two feet away. Thirty feet away. The arrow array and the sword energy were equally matched, and with this delay, Zhou Hao had already rushed to Jiuyou's side, picked up Jiuyou's delicate body, and dodged towards the dark corner of the wall. "Little Dandan!" Zhou Hao shouted in his mind. "What are you doing? I haven't woken up yet!" The little vixen popped out his little head from the spirit beast bag on Jiuyou's waist, rubbed his sleepy eyes, and muttered unhappily. "Hurry up and create a little illusion to hide your sister!" Zhou Hao shouted sharply. "But!" "Stop talking nonsense, hurry up!" Zhou Hao shouted angrily. At this critical moment of life and death, there can be no delay at all. Before the little vixen could reply, the remaining puppets were about to form a formation and attack Zhou Hao. Without the slightest hesitation, Zhou Hao's body flashed, drawing the attention of all the puppets away, and the God of Death bow in his hand once again launched a rainstorm of arrows. "Whoops!" ¡°Whoosh!¡± The gusts of arrows successfully drew the attention of all the puppets to him. With his blazing wings continuously fanning, Zhou Hao ran all over the place and shot each puppet with arrows. The attack power of Heavy Rain Arrows is not weak, but the cost is also huge. Just think about driving eighty-one cold iron agarwood arrows at the same time, which requires a huge amount of spiritual power. What's more, Zhou Hao has already fired six or seven waves in a row, and the spiritual power in his body has been exhausted. Zhou Hao, who was covered in sweat, had already reached his limit. If it weren't for the strength of his chest that refused to admit defeat or accept his fate, he would have fallen down long ago! When I glanced at Jiuyou's position, it had turned into a fog, and not even the slightest breath could be seen. It was obviously the little vixen who had cast a spell. Zhou Hao breathed a sigh of relief. Taking advantage of the opportunity for the puppet's attack, he patted the Qiankun bag, took out a drop of Dragon Marrow Jade Dew and drank it. There are still more than a hundred puppets left, but we have exhausted all our tricks. What should we do next? While dodging the sword energy and recovering his cultivation, Zhou Hao couldn't help but fall into hard thinking. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} When the sky arrow encounters the storm, it turns into a dragon. Chapter 170: Joining Heaven and Earth A moment later, with the help of Dragon Marrow Jade Dew, Zhou Hao's spiritual power had been restored to 70% to 80%, but there were still more than a hundred puppets left, but they had already reorganized their formation, and used the combined attack technique to create a tight wave of sword energy. One after another, they slashed at Zhou Hao! The formation arrows have long been used up, and even the ordinary cold iron agarwood arrows have been used up. The horcrux of birth has no effect on these puppets, what should I do? Zhou Hao¡¯s face was solemn, he put away the Godly Bow of Heavenly Slaughter and replaced it with the Holy Wind Spear to defend against the enemy. The puppet's sword energy slashed without stopping, with a power comparable to a full-strength strike at the peak of the Sixth Heaven. It was extremely difficult to dodge, and it was even more difficult to kill the enemy! "There is not much time left, and continuing to delay is not an option. For now, the only solution is to rely on it!" Thinking of this, Zhou Hao's eyes suddenly flashed with determination. With a "huh" sound, Zhou Hao's whole body suddenly burst into a blood-red gas, rising and circulating around his body. At the critical moment, Zhou Hao used the secret method of burning essence and blood, and the aura in his body suddenly increased several times. At this time, Zhou Hao's body was filled with blood, and even the Wind Saint Spear in his hand seemed to be burning. He looked more like the Red Flame Demon God coming from purgatory! "kill!" Zhou Hao's eyes turned blood red, and he roared like a wild beast. The blood-red Blazing Wings behind his back suddenly flashed, and his speed increased several times, and he shot at the puppets with lightning. go. "Whoops!" A wave of shocking sword energy struck his head, Zhou Hao stepped on the wind-chasing ghost step with his feet, and barely managed to avoid it. The whole person followed the trend and killed the crowd of puppets! "Kill, kill, kill!" The killing intent was surging, and the long snake condensed with murderous intent emerged from Zhou Hao's head unconsciously, its huge head raised to the sky and roared silently. The spear in hand. It turns into a horse and a rainbow, like thunder and lightning. In the crowd of puppets, a huge wave of anger was stirred up! "Those who stand in my way will only be destroyed!" Zhou Hao¡¯s eyes were blood red. The expression is ferocious, and there is nothing but the enemy in his eyes! "Boom, boom, boom!" ??A wave of sword energy and gun power were fighting together, with continuous explosions, and groups of terrifying lights flashed for an instant, but disappeared instantly! There are constantly broken limbs and broken arms of the puppets, flying from the center of the battlefield, and are instantly shaken to pieces by the invisible shock wave. Zhou Hao was among the crowd of puppets, with blood lingering all over his body. Countless blades of light and energy swarmed towards him. Even though he was as fast as a ghost, he was still constantly struck by the light of the sword! The dark yellow spiritual armor is entangled with blood, making its defense a bit stronger. But he was still struck by the endless sword energy, causing the brilliance to flash randomly. It was full of cracks and almost crumbling. Completely ignoring defense, Zhou Hao only had the desire to kill in his heart. He flipped the Wind Holy Spear over and over in his hand, which was the first three spears of the Bahuang Gun. Although the spear technique is simple and straightforward, Zhou Hao has already practiced these three spears to the pinnacle. Whether it is speed, accuracy or power, they are all extraordinary. Coupled with the secret method of burning essence and blood, these three marksmanships are no longer weaker than the power of a person in the early stage of the fifth level of spiritual martial arts! Like thunder and lightning, every step you take, there will be a spear! Every time a spear is fired, a puppet will be shattered into pieces! One step at a time to kill! "I don't care about the millions of people, I'm going!" The murderous aura in Zhou Hao's chest burned fiercely, the blood energy lingering outside his body became a little thicker, but his eyes became colder and more terrifying! It seems that Zhou Hao has been immersed in the boundless killing, and there is no more distracting thoughts in his heart! What tests, what inheritance, what life and death, what rules, they were all forgotten by Zhou Hao! At this moment, Zhou Hao's mind went blank, his eyes were extremely clear, and only the enemy and the spear in his hand were left in his eyes! "Kill, kill, kill, kill everyone who can be killed in the world! He who kills ten thousand people is called a king, whoever kills tens of millions of people is called a saint, and whoever kills hundreds of millions of people is called a god!" "Those who stand in the way of my pursuit of the supreme martial arts will be slaughtered! Only by stepping on the corpses of my enemies can I move towards immortality step by step! This is the true meaning of killing, and this is the supreme meaning of entering the Tao through killing!" When Zhou Hao realized this, he suddenly looked like crazy. He ignored the enemies around him and looked up to the sky and laughed! "That's it! That's it! This is the real ultimate test, this is the true inheritance of Taoism! No matter what artifacts or treasures, they are all just auxiliary things. Only by understanding the supreme meaning of the killing path can we move towards immortality and eternity. !¡± "Taozu Xuanyuan, I finally understand! Why did you arrange this ultimate test in such a mysterious way? All mysteries must be understood through killing! I have learned my lesson, junior!"Zhou Hao raised his head to the sky and shouted loudly towards the existence in the void. "Good boy, you really did not disappoint me! All the efforts of this Taoist ancestor have been in vain. It is extremely rare for you to realize the Tao in the midst of killing! But you still have to wipe out these puppets before you can pass the test!" The sound coming from the sky has always been neither salty nor bland, nor fast nor slow, but this time there is a hint of excitement and excitement! "After hundreds of millions of years of waiting and thousands of years of silent watching, this Taoist ancestor has finally found the true successor to the Taoism!" The voice in the void was full of sighs, and the words became lower and lower, and finally fell silent. ¡°While Zhou Hao was communicating with Daozu Xuanyuan, the remaining dozens of puppets were still faithfully fulfilling their mission. The fierce sword energy rushed towards Zhou Hao one after another. The spiritual armor, which was already full of cracks, finally couldn't hold on any longer. It rattled a few times, and finally dissipated and shattered, flying away like pieces of broken butterflies. At the same time, Zhou Haoden felt a pain in his dantian, and a mouthful of blood spurted out. The spiritual armor is closely related to him and his destiny is connected. Now that the spiritual armor is broken, Zhou Hao is also seriously injured. But Zhou Hao didn¡¯t show any signs of decadence. Instead, he laughed loudly and said, ¡°Now that I have enlightened, you are nothing more than a chicken and a tile dog!¡± The blood that was lingering all over his body suddenly converged, revealing Zhou Hao's true body. Only the Wind Holy Spear in the hand is still filled with blood, but there is a bit of a strange aura in the blood! This breath comes from the ancient times, from all things in the world, and from the way of heaven in this world! ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? may be united with the heaven and earth, and prosper and wither together with all things, as if life and life are endless, but yet everything is destroyed! "It turns out that this is the power of the law!" "I will take a scoop of the three thousand avenues! By killing myself into the Tao, I have mastered a little of the laws of the 'Tao'!" Zhou Hao closed his eyes slightly and quietly felt the power of the laws of heaven and earth! "This is the power of the law that only spiritual martial arts cultivators above the seventh heaven can master! From now on, who can compete with me below the seventh heaven?" Zhou Hao swept out the wind holy spear at will, and the power of law contained in the gun suddenly transformed into thousands of threads and cut away at those puppets! Every trace of blood-red law power is a thousand times thinner than a hair, but it cuts the surging sword light energy, along with the bodies of the puppets, into pieces without any hindrance! (To be continued) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 171: Three Wishes Zhou Hao's casual sweeping shot instantly cut countless swords and dozens of puppets into pieces! "Hahaha, this is the power of the law of killing! Only high-level spiritual martial arts cultivators above the seventh heaven can master the power of the law! According to legend, this is the first step towards immortality. Unexpectedly, I, Zhou Hao, But I have already realized it in the fourth heaven!" Zhou Hao laughed wildly, not paying attention to the remaining puppets at all. The Wind Saint Spear in his hand slashed horizontally again, taking away a dozen more puppets. There were about twenty puppets left, and Zhou Hao didn't bother to fight with them. He stabbed them several times with the holy wind spear in his hand, killing them all into pieces. The Nuo Da venue was suddenly empty, leaving only fragments on the ground and countless broken limbs. "We're done, Xiao Dandan, put away the illusion!" Zhou Hao proudly swept away his record, with a smile on his lips, and walked towards the hiding place of the little vixen and Jiuyou. The little vixen did as she was told and put away the illusion, revealing her small body and Jiuyou who had fainted on the ground. At this moment, Xuanyuan's voice sounded again: "Boy Zhou Hao, you have passed the ultimate test of this Dao Ancestor! Tell me, what do you want? As long as this Dao Ancestor can get it, I can satisfy you! " Zhou Hao looked happy, looked up to the sky and said, "Really? Everything can satisfy you?" "good!" "Wellhow about rescuing Jiuyou first?" ¡°It takes a little effort!¡± Before he finished speaking, a seven-color divine light about a foot thick suddenly descended from the sky and penetrated into Jiuyou's chest. It¡¯s just a few breaths away. With a "àÓËÄ" sound, Jiuyou woke up from his coma. With a glance of aqua blue eyes, Jiuyou was immediately shocked: "Zhou Hao, we are in the seventh level. Did you kill these puppets by yourself?" Zhou Hao grinned, thinking that Jiuyou couldn't remember anything about his transformation! "We are not in the seventh level now. We are in the eighth level!" "What?So, we passed the ultimate test and can obtain the inheritance?" "That's right! Girl from the Demon Clan. You have done a great job in this test. If you have any requests, just ask this Dao Ancestor!" Jiuyou jumped up with a roar. He cheered and said, "Giggles, great! Why don't you just give me two artifacts to play with first?" "Give you two artifacts to play with? How dare you say that! This Dao Ancestor does not lack your so-called artifacts, but even if I give them to you, you won't be able to use them!" "Why? My Demon King clan has a divine weapon, can't it still be activated?" Jiuyou said in surprise. "Hmph, even if it can be forced to activate, it can only have the power of a sub-artifact at most, right? It's not that I am reluctant to part with it, but it is really a waste to give you a real artifact." Jiuyou suddenly felt frustrated: "Well, it would be great to give us two sub-artifacts!" "That's no problem! I'll give you two gadgets to protect yourself, lest the heir of this Taoist ancestor perish halfway." As soon as the words fell. Suddenly two jade boxes floated down from the sky, one for Zhou Hao and Jiuyou. "I want it too, I want it too! Grandpa Supreme God, you are really partial, even your brothers and sisters have it. Why don't I have a share?" "You little vixen, you are greedy! That spirit beast bag is an out-and-out sub-artifact. When you are in it, your cultivation will grow a hundred times faster than the outside world! It only takes more than half a year for you to truly transform into a sub-artifact." Shape, what other sub-artifacts are needed?¡± "Uh!" The little vixen pouted. With an unhappy look on his face, he followed the spirit beast bag into Jiuyou's waist and continued to sleep. Zhou Hao glanced at the little vixen who disappeared into the spirit beast bag, smiled slightly, and opened the jade box in his hand. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? It¡¯s a piece of black spiritual armor with brilliant light! Jiuyou also opened the jade box and took out a pure white cloak from inside! Needless to say, these are definitely two defensive sub-artifacts! "This Feilian Treasure Armor and this Yunxiao Cloak not only have extremely powerful defense, but also have the magical effect of increasing speed! Even if you encounter an invincible master, it is more than enough to protect yourself!" Daozu Xuanyuan explained. road. "Senior, why don't you give us offensive treasures? Although these two treasures are good, they can't kill the enemy. Isn't it frustrating?" Jiuyou said with a slight curl of his mouth. "Haha, the offensive treasure is best made by your own hands! Only in this way can the compatibility with the weapon spirit be optimal. The stronger the spirit treasure, the more advanced it is in cultivation."??, the more you can understand the truth! " ¡°Uh!¡± Jiuyou put on the Yunxiao cloak without saying a word. Jiuyou¡¯s skin was originally as white and smooth as milk, and against the backdrop of this cloud-white cloak, she looked even more charming and charming. Zhou Hao did the same thing. He put Feilian Baojia under his coat and it felt as light as nothing and very close to his body. "This Dao Ancestor has satisfied both of your requests. You have one more chance, so come up with it." "What? There is only one chance left?" Jiuyou said in surprise. "That's good, but think carefully and don't waste it!" Jiuyou lowered his head and thought about it, and felt that this trip had been fruitful, so he said to Zhou Hao: "I'll give you the last chance!" Zhou Hao pondered for a moment, then suddenly grinned: "According to what the senior said, can all our requirements be met?" "That's right, as long as it's within my capabilities!" "That's good! I want to be the master of this divine palace!" Zhou Hao said every word with a hint of cunning on his face. "What!" Xuanyuan was speechless. "Giggle, this request is too powerful! Why didn't I think of it? As long as I become the master of the Divine Palace, wouldn't everything be in my hands?" Jiuyou suddenly smiled like a flower, clapped his hands and laughed. "You kid actually want to become the master of the Divine Palace Space?" Xuanyuan asked in great surprise. "Not bad! Could it be that senior can't do it?" Zhou Hao asked calmly. "Thisit's not that this Taoist ancestor can't do it, but your current strength is too weak! If you want to conquer the space of the Sacrifice and Training God's Mansion, the power of the soul required is huge, you .!¡± "If the Divine Palace is not completed, what about this Shrine? Senior once said that your deity once sacrificed the entire Shrine to become one of the sacred artifacts. With the ability of Senior, can't the Shrine take the initiative to recognize its master?" "You're so good, Zhou Hao, you want to get rid of the fire as soon as you come up! This Taoist ancestor is the weapon spirit of this divine palace and the divine palace. If I accept you as the master, won't I have to be your bull and horse from now on, do whatever you want? Drive?" "So, it's not that the seniors can't do it, but that the seniors are unwilling, right?" "That's right. Firstly, I was unwilling, and secondly, you are too weak. It is absolutely impossible to conquer the Divine Mansion or the Divine Palace now!" "What about the future?" "In the future? When you are promoted to a high-level spiritual martial arts cultivator, there may be a slight possibility!" "Okay, let's make an agreement. When I advance to high-level spiritual martial arts, I will conquer this palace! But before that, is Senior giving us two treasures to compensate for our injured souls?" ( To be continued.) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} The sky arrow turns into a dragon when it encounters the storm. Chapter 172: Destruction of Dharma Eyes Sky Arrow 172_Free reading of the full text of Sky Arrow_Chapter 172: Destruction of Dharma Eyes from "To compensate for your injured soul? Good boy, it seems that you will not give up until you defraud this Taoist ancestor of all his wealth!" Taozu Xuanyuan shouted angrily in a low voice. "Hey, senior, you have been in the upper world for hundreds of millions of years, and the treasures in your hands are countless, and there is only a little bit of decay there! It can be of some use to us, right?" Xuanyuan Daozu was silent for a moment, and then said: "Forget it! There is something that I have to give to you sooner or later, otherwise I would have given it to you earlier!" Zhou Hao looked happy: "What is it?" "You've seen this before!" Before he finished speaking, another piece of jade the size of a finger fell from the sky and landed in Zhou Hao's hand. Holding this piece of jade, Zhou Hao's heart moved. He patted the Qiankun bag and took out another piece of jade that was exactly the same. He asked in surprise: "Is this one of the seven jade pieces?" "That's right! You kid is lucky. Before I died, I sealed the seven skills I was most proud of in my life in these seven jade palaces, leaving them for the destined person!" Xuanyuan Daozu paused slightly: "Before my death, I deliberately scattered these seven jade palaces in all directions for fear of falling into the hands of my enemies. This jade palace was floating in the void of the Divine Mansion millions of years ago. I came across it by chance when I was in the lottery. You are very lucky, and with the other piece of jade in this world, you are already expected to get three of them! With these three pieces of jade together, if your cultivation can break through If you reach high-level spiritual martial arts cultivation, you will have no problem at least navigating this world." As soon as Xuanyuan finished speaking, Jiuyou chuckled and said, "Senior, don't forget me!" "You, a demon girl, are not a fuel-efficient lamp! That's all. I think the ultimate form of your Heavenly Demon Body Refining **, combined with the Brahma Saint's Golden Body, is enough to sweep everything. It's a pity that once the Nine Transformations of Gods and Demons are used. But you can't stay sane. In this case, this Taoist ancestor will give you something. How about you being able to stay sane while using the Nine Transformations of Gods and Demons?" Jiuyou was immediately overjoyed, almost jumping with joy: "This this is really great! Thank you, senior!" The nine transformations of gods and demons are almost invincible. It's a pity that when it is deployed, it does not distinguish between friends and foes, leaving only naked killing intent, which is really Jiuyou's biggest knot. If he could stay sane, the power of the Nine Transformations of Gods and Demons, the ultimate form of the Demon Refining Body, would surely increase several times, and the biggest worry would be eliminated. ??While talking. A string of transparent, colorless pearl-like necklaces fell from the sky. Falling into Jiuyou's arms. "This string of exquisite wish-fulfilling beads can ensure that you remain sane at all times. Not only in the state of the Nine Transformations of Gods and Demons, even spells such as illusion and ** can hardly trap you in the slightest!" Jiuyou held the necklace carefully as if he had found a treasure. I was so happy that I couldn't describe it. While Zhou Hao was happy for Jiuyou, he also began to study the jade palace in his hand. ??????????????????????????????????????????? Out of a trace of soul, go deep into the jade palace, a massive amount of information suddenly poured into my mind like a tide! While Zhou Hao's brain was feeling extremely swollen and painful, a hidden power of inheritance began to flow through his muscles and veins, transforming Zhou Hao's physique. Especially Zhou Hao¡¯s eyes, there were waves of stinging pain. A string of tears fell involuntarily from his eyes. There was a hint of coolness in the stinging pain, which kept Zhou Hao from going crazy. But the pain was still shocking, making Zhou Hao cover his eyes and almost scream in pain. Realizing that Zhou Hao was acting strangely, Jiuyou's joy instantly faded away, and she quickly supported Zhou Hao. Exclaimed: "Zhou Hao, what's wrong with you? What's going on?" "Don't worry, the things given by this Taoist Ancestor will not harm his principles? This is just the power of inheritance in the Jade Palace, transforming his eyes." "Remodeling eyes? Why?" "Hehe, you will know later! This is one of the unique skills of this Dao Ancestor who has been roaming the upper world and roaring for hundreds of millions of years. The opportunity for boy Zhou Hao to get it is incredible!" Jiuyou was full of doubts. He helped Zhou Hao, who was shaking in pain, to sit down and watched his changes nervously. Zhou Hao's tightly closed eyes went from tears to redness and swelling. The redness and swelling slowly dissipated, and his trembling body slowly stopped. After a full two-quarters of an hour, the stinging sensation finally faded away. Zhou Hao slowly opened his eyes and suddenly realized that the world seemed a little different! Whether it¡¯s a dark corner or invisible dust, everything is clearly presented in Zhou Hao¡¯s eyes! In the past, one could only guess the opponent's approximate cultivation level based on his aura. But now, every trace of magic power in Jiuyou's body around him can be seen clearly.?You can see Jiuyou¡¯s truest cultivation level at a glance! Any secret method to conceal one¡¯s cultivation will not work in Zhou Hao¡¯s eyes, and no move can be hidden from Zhou Hao¡¯s eyes! And in Jiuyou's eyes, Zhou Hao's gaze was so sharp and clear that he seemed to have taken off all his clothes and appeared naked in front of him! ¡°Asshole, what are you looking at!¡± Jiuyou suddenly became anxious, covering his vital parts with both hands, and said coquettishly with his eyes wide open. Zhou Hao laughed, turned his head and no longer stared at Jiuyou. Instead, he said to the sky: "Thank you, senior, for the generous gift! This Destruction Eye is indeed very useful!" "Even if the Eye of Destruction has been passed on to you, you can make good use of it and practice diligently!" Daozu Xuanyuan replied calmly. "Thank you, senior!" Zhou Hao suppressed the ecstasy in his heart and replied calmly. According to the message from the Jade Palace, the magical effect of destroying the purpose of the law is far more than just making the eyesight extremely sharp and being able to see through the opponent's cultivation level. Under the eyes of the Destruction Dharma, all illusions, all ** techniques, and even formations are all false and completely unable to confuse Zhou Hao at all! "Destruction of Magic Eyes" is a powerful technique to defend against enemies. The power of the soul is shot out through the eyes, which is faster than the natal soul weapon. It is even more difficult to defend and can kill the enemy invisibly! The dying method can be cultivated to the extreme, and even the power of the rules can even be sacrificed through the eyes. There is no need to do my fingers at all, let alone any blade! But Zhou Hao obviously can't do this yet. But even so, it was enough for Zhou Hao to be ecstatic! "Okay, I've given you what I have to give! This test is over. Get ready. I'm going to teleport you out of the Divine Mansion right away!" Zhou Hao suddenly remembered something and said anxiously: "Wait a minute, doesn't the senior need the bones of ancient divine beasts and colorful divine jade to repair the divine palace? How can I give it to you if I find these things?" "Haha, why should you worry about this? This Dao Ancestor has already left a divine mark on you. No matter where you are in the world, as long as this Dao Ancestor wants to see you, the entrance to the Divine Mansion Space will be able to appear by your side at any time!" "That's good! Senior, don't forget, when I advance to high-level spiritual martial arts, this palace will be mine!" "You greedy boy, everything will depend on your own fate! If you want to conquer the shrine, I will neither make things difficult for you nor give you any help." Sky Arrow 172_Free reading of Sky Arrow full text_Chapter 172 Destruction of the Law has been updated! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} The Sky Arrow turns into a dragon when it encounters the storm. Chapter 173: Leaving the Divine Mansion "Attention, everyone! This trial is about to end, and everyone will be randomly teleported thousands of miles away from the Divine Palace space!" Almost at the same time, no matter the blood maniac, Lin Meirou, Xuanyuan Wudi, Xia Yuanhui and other disciples participating in the Demon Hunting Heroes Association, they all heard the ethereal and simple voice coming from the sky. "What? Is this the end? Didn't you say that after entering the shrine, you have a full day? There are still several hours left!" Xuanyuan Wushuang asked towards the sky in surprise, representing everyone's aspirations. There is no echo in the sky! Only Xue Kuang, who was standing outside the 100-foot tall building, knew the reason. Xue stood up in a panic and screamed at the sky like a maniac: "Impossible! This is absolutely impossible! How can they pass the final test?" There was silence everywhere except for the heavy breathing of Blood Maniac! "They actually passed the test and obtained the inheritance of the true body! No, I will never allow this to happen! Regardless of whether you have obtained the inheritance or not, I will kill you! Even if it is the end of the world, you will never escape Come out of my bloody palm!" The blood maniac¡¯s fists were almost ready to squeeze out water, and the anger in his eyes was enough to burn everything. During this trip to the Divine Mansion, Xue Kuang obtained the unparalleled magical skill of the Blood Sea Fragrance Skill, which can be regarded as a huge gain. But it is really far from the expected ideal state where I have the divine palace in hand and the world under my control. Being able to obtain the Taoist inheritance of the True God is undoubtedly the biggest gain from this trip to the Divine Palace! But this is the biggest benefit. Seeing it being taken away by others made the blood maniac, who was extremely arrogant and boasted that he was unparalleled in the world. How willing to give up! "Jie Jie, what if you have obtained the inheritance of Taoism? As soon as you leave this divine palace space. In the dark abyss, it will be easy for me to kill you and others. Everything you gain is still in my pocket!" Amid the strange laughter, the figure of Blood Maniac was shrouded in a ball of white light, gradually becoming blurry in the blink of an eye. Disappeared into the divine space. Blood Maniac could not have guessed that the most important part of the so-called Taoist inheritance is the understanding of the law of killing! The other treasures are just foils. Even if he could kill Zhou Hao, he would not be able to obtain the true inheritance. What's more, after Zhou Hao understood the law of killing, his strength was completely different. When he meets Zhou Hao again, it is still unclear who will win! Not only the blood madman, but also everyone in the Divine Mansion was teleported out of the Divine Mansion at the same time. Of course, this includes Zhou Hao and Jiuyou! I just felt white light flashing in front of my eyes, and the bizarre scenery changed rapidly. As his body sank, his eyes blurred, and the two people holding hands had already stepped onto the ground. Turning their heads to look at the scenery on the left and right, Zhou Hao and Jiuyou breathed a sigh of relief at the same time. What caught their eyes was the dark scene of the dark abyss, with only the ubiquitous lichen and moss emitting a dark orchid light. "Jiuyou, where do you think we are in the dark abyss?" Zhou Hao asked Jiuyou. Jiuyou¡¯s familiarity with the dark abyss is certainly not something Zhou Hao can match. I saw her glancing around slightly. He lowered his voice and said, "We should still be on the second floor of the abyss, about a thousand miles northeast of the entrance to the Divine Mansion. The situation doesn't seem to be good!" Zhou Hao was slightly startled: "What's wrong with this?" "The blood demon clan of Blood Madness is extremely powerful in the second level of the abyss! As the northern guardian of the empire, the blood madness has the entire north of the second level of the abyss within its sphere of influence. With just the two of us, I think we can It is not an easy task to escape from the vampires!" Jiuyou said with a gloomy expression. Although Zhou Hao has mastered a trace of the power of the Law of Killing, his expression tightened when he heard this: "What is the strength of the Blood Clan? Can't you, the Demon Emperor Clan, suppress them?" Jiuyou shook his head and smiled bitterly: "You really don't understand the situation in the abyss! The dark abyss is too vast and boundless. Almost all the strength of our Demon Emperor clan is concentrated in the third layer of the abyss. On the first layer of the abyss, almost all of our Demon Emperor clan It is to let it go and let it fend for itself. The control of the second level of the abyss also relies entirely on the two guardian envoys in the north and south." Jiuyou paused for a moment, then scanned the surroundings and continued: "The entrance to the Divine Palace appears in the north of the second floor of the abyss. It belongs to the blood clan's lair and headquarters! In addition, the blood maniac is the guardian of the north, and this is a completely independent kingdom. ! This time I led the royal magic warriors to explore the divine palace, and I also took a huge risk." Zhou Hao nodded thoughtfully: "Then what should we do next? Which direction should we go?" "Of course we are looking for the nearest passage! Whether it is leading toOne level of abyss, or three levels of abyss, we are considered safe. " After saying that, Jiuyou took out a map from the Qiankun bag and began to study it carefully. This map is many times more detailed than the simple map Zhou Hao obtained. But Jiuyou studied it for a full quarter of an hour before loosening his frown and saying, "Let's go southeast. About three thousand miles away, there is a passage leading to the first level of the abyss." Zhou Hao and Jiuyou walked side by side and couldn't help but curiously asked again: "What is the strength of the Blood Clan? How is it compared to the Hunyuan Sect?" Jiuyou glared at Zhou Hao: "What? Do you still want to take the opportunity to be a spy and spy on the strength of my demon clan?" "Hehe, I just want to understand the opponent's situation and have a good idea!" Zhou Hao said with a smile. "Hmph, you don't have any good intentions! I went to the human race last time and learned a lot about the details of the human race. I think you are taking the opportunity to come back for revenge!" "You are the princess of the demon clan, and I am a nobody from the human race. I will not always think about my own clan like you do!" Jiuyou glared at Zhou Hao again: "Forget it, even if you know, it's not a big deal! The Blood Demon Clan is the most powerful race of demons except for my Demon Emperor Clan, and the blood of pure blood There are over ten million demons, and there are countless hybrid bloodlines. The number of high-level demon warriors above the seventh heaven should be in the dozens, comparable to that of the Hunyuan Sect. But the number of middle- and low-level demon warriors is the Hunyuan Sect¡¯s Lingwu A hundred times the cultivation! There are a hundred thousand, do you understand what I say?" Zhou Hao secretly smacked his tongue: "One hundred thousand demon warriors This is probably the total number of spiritual martial arts cultivators in our human race! But for the demon clan, it is only the number of one race!" Zhou Hao's face darkened, and he suddenly became pessimistic about the prospect of a future war between humans and demons. Jiuyou shook his head lightly: "Although the number of low-level demon warriors in our demon race greatly exceeds that of the human race, the number of high-level demon warriors, especially the peak demon warriors, is not as good as that of the human race! Just because my demon race has strong talents. , The bloodline is strong, and the early cultivation speed is very fast. But in the later stage of cultivation, the understanding of the law cannot keep up with the human race! Countless demon warriors are stuck at the peak of the sixth heaven, and can no longer take a step forward!" {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} When the sky arrow encounters the storm, it turns into a dragon. Chapter 174: The Blood Demon¡¯s Heavenly Execution Order "Speaking of which, no one in our demon clan has reached the level of eternal immortality, ascending to the upper world, or becoming a god in thousands of years! Even the peak demon warriors have only had two in the past thousand years. Although my father has amazing talents, He combines the advantages of both human and demon clans, but he is still half a step away from reaching the peak of the demon warrior! I don¡¯t know if he still has a chance to take this last half step." Jiuyou said sadly. Zhou Hao chuckled: "It's better not to take a step forward! Otherwise, in the future, your father and your grandfather will fight each other on the battlefield. How can they be embarrassed?" Jiuyou's face instantly dimmed, and he didn't say a word for a long time. Suddenly, Jiuyou raised his head and looked into the distance, and asked leisurely: "Zhou Hao, if we meet on the battlefield in the future, will you regard me as your enemy?" Zhou Hao was startled for a moment, then laughed loudly and said: "Enemies? Of course it's impossible! Even if I meet you on the battlefield, I will only take you back as my wife!" "You are seeking death!" Jiuyou's pretty face flushed, and she glared at Zhou Hao fiercely. Her pink fists hit him, but her heart felt warm and sweet indescribably. Zhou Hao chuckled, wrapped his arms involuntarily, held the extremely shy Jiuyou in his arms, activated the shuttle under his feet, and quickly headed towards the passage leading to the first level of the abyss. At the same time, the Blood Maniac, who had also been teleported from the Divine Mansion, took out a blood-red token from the Universe Bag without hesitation. The blood maniac quickly carved on the token, then forced out a drop of blood essence from the tip of his tongue and dropped it on the token. A blood-red light shot up into the sky and split into millions of strands in an instant. Shooting in all directions! In just a few breaths, the jade plaques around the waists of the vampires thousands of miles around emitted a bloody red light almost at the same time. "Hey, it's the Blood Demon Heavenly Execution Order! What big event happened?" "This is actually a Heavenly Execution Order issued by the great clan leader himself! All the blood clan children are required to hunt down the Demon Emperor Jiuyou Princess, and a human who is traveling with her!" "How is this possible? Princess Jiuyou is the apple of the Demon Emperor's eye and the future patriarch's wife of my blood clan. How could the patriarch personally order her to be hunted down? How could she get involved with a human again?" "There is no need to hesitate. Once the Heavenly Execution Order is issued, those who violate it will be burned at the stake! No matter what the reason is, Princess Jiuyou must die!" "In that case, we will follow the order of the Heavenly Execution Order and go to the nearest passage to cut off all the passages leading to the first and third floors of the abyss!" "Butall the abyss passages are personally guarded by the royal demon warriors! If we openly cut off the passages, wouldn't we be in direct conflict with the Demon Emperor's clan?" "I don't care about that anymore. Since the clan leader personally issued the order of heavenly execution, we will do our best to comply with it. So what about the Demon Emperor clan, can we still declare war on my blood clan because of this?" "That's right, then let's go five hundred miles away and cut off the passage leading to the first level of the abyss!" This group of dozens of blood demons put down the tasks at hand and headed towards the nearest passage anxiously. Not just them, but all the Blood Demon warriors within three thousand miles. Everyone took action and swarmed towards the nearest passage. No one dared to delay for a moment. There are no less than ten thousand vampire warriors within three thousand miles. In the same area, there are passages leading to the first and third levels of the abyss. Only a dozen or so. This means that in less than a day, every passage will be blocked by thousands of blood demon warriors! Even so, the blood maniac was still worried. After thinking for a moment, he actually took out another token. Carving on it for a while. A moment later, the dark city thousands of miles away. This huge city actually has eleven tall towers that reach the sky, second only to the thirteen towers that reach the sky in the Demon City! This is the home of the Vampire Clan, the most powerful city on the second level of the abyss. In the Undercity of Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon, each Tower of Babel is guarded by several high-level demon warriors. The number of high-level magic warriors is in the dozens! At this time, dozens of high-level demon warriors from the vampire clan were gathering in a scarlet hall guarded by eleven towers. "Have you all received the message from the clan leader? It's a very important matter. What do you think?" The Great Elder of the Vampire Clan, who is in the middle, has a pale and handsome face. His age cannot be seen at all, but his tone is very old. "This matter regarding the final whereabouts of the treasures of the Divine Palace must not be ignored at all! Not only Princess Jiuyou, but also other human races cannot let anyone go! It is better to kill them all." "Having said that, the human race is extremely cunning and dispersed. I'm afraid there will inevitably be fish that slip through the net! We should still focus on Jiuyou!" "It's truereason! This matter should not be taken too seriously. If it attracts Fen Yu's thunderous wrath, it may be counterproductive. " "Fen Yu, hum! At this moment when the war between humans and demons is imminent, how dare he attack my vampire clan?" "You can't say that. Fen Yu is ruthless, cunning and changeable, and extremely unpredictable. Looking at his past actions, if he doesn't move, he will be as powerful as thunder. He will not give up until he achieves his goal! You must be on guard. he." "Ahem!" The great elder of the vampire clan sitting at the head of the group coughed twice, interrupting everyone's discussion: "My vampire clan is bound to get the treasure of the Divine Mansion! But we cannot let the evil wolf Fen Yu take the lead because of this. The reason for the war. If this is the case, then send ten elders to guard every passage. If you encounter Jiuyou and you can capture him alive, try your best to capture him alive!" The Great Elder glanced around and finally said: "Third Elder, how about you handle this matter?" "I dare not die for the future of my vampire clan!" An equally handsome and pale elder of the vampire clan stood tall and said proudly. "Haha, Jiuyou is only a fourth-level cultivator, and the others are just a group of middle and low-level human beings! How can you say that you will die if you can capture them easily?" All the vampire elders had relaxed expressions on their faces, and they believed deeply in what the great elder said. After the plan was finalized, the three elders of the Blood Clan immediately led the nine elders to the various passages scattered within three thousand miles around the entrance of the Divine Mansion. This is a race against time! If Zhou Hao and Jiuyou can enter the abyss level before these elders rush to the passage, they will have a glimmer of hope. Otherwise, it would be impossible to escape from these high-level magic warriors. Not only Zhou Hao and Jiuyou, but also Lin Meirou, Xuanyuan Wushuang, Xia Lianrui and other disciples are also racing against time! If you lose, you will definitely die without a burial place! Although they were unaware of the changes in the vampire clan, Lin Meirou and the others still did not dare to neglect. As soon as they came out of the divine palace, they used Xuanyuan Wushuang's second divine weapon - the top-grade flying shuttle - to the nearest passage. . Among all the people, these three are the fastest! After all, the speed of the best shuttle is not incredible. It can reach a speed of 2,400 miles per hour. It only took more than an hour for the three of them to arrive at a passage leading to the first level of the abyss. But although they are fast, they can't match the geographical location and home field advantage of the vampires! There are already dozens of middle and low-level blood demons blocking this passage! If you want to survive, you have to fight out! (To be continued) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} When the sky arrow encounters the storm, it turns into a dragon. Chapter 175: The Sound of Phoenix Sky Arrow 175_Free reading of Sky Arrow full text_Chapter 175 Phoenix Network Lin Meirou and the other three were hiding outside the entrance of the passage. They looked at the blood demons who were cleaning the battlefield and couldn't help but look at each other in confusion. "How could this happen? It seems that the demons are fighting among themselves? A group of blood demons killed all the demon warriors guarding the passage. What happened?" Xia Lianrui said in surprise using the method of sound transmission. Xuanyuan Wushuang shook his head: "I don't know either! But from the looks of it, it should be related to our trip to the Divine Palace, otherwise it would definitely not be such a coincidence!" Lin Meirou frowned slightly: "Does the Blood Clan want to stop us all and rob us of the treasures we obtained from the God's Mansion?" "Well, Junior Sister Lin is right, it's very possible! How can the demons let us go so easily?" "But why did the demons break out into internal fighting?" "How can we control so much now! Look, another group of blood demons have arrived, and there may be more and more. Without any further delay, let's kill them out immediately!" Xuanyuan Wushuang glanced at Lin Meijou and said: "Junior Sister Lin, you use the seven-color Huntian Ling to protect yourself. Everything depends on me and Junior Sister Xia!" Xia Lianrui was also eager to give it a try. She took out the guqin that she had just acquired and had only preliminary practice with, placed it between her knees, and smiled at Xuanyuan Wushuang. Xuanyuan Wushuang shook his hand, and a long jade flute appeared, and he smiled handsomely. The flute is named phoenix, and the harp is named phoenix! When the two of them rushed out of their hiding place, a deadly song of nature suddenly played! Nearly a hundred blood demons were just slightly stunned when they noticed the two people who suddenly appeared. They all came to kill the two of them! ¡°Ding-ding-ding-ding-ding! Huh-huh-huh-huh!¡± The sound of the piano is like beads rolling on a jade plate, and the sound of the flute is like the wind blowing in the pine forest, melodious and graceful. It's like the sound of nature, making people intoxicated unconsciously. A group of blood demons swooped forward. As the harmonious sound of the piano and flute reached his ears, his steps involuntarily slowed down, and his eyes suddenly showed a look of intoxication and confusion. As soon as the two sub -artifacts came out, and with a song of death, all blood devils were recruited, and no one could be spared! Even Lin Meirou. Protected by the seven-color Huntian Ling, the power of the deadly Tianyin was reduced countless times, but the soul could not help but sway. Lin Meirou, who was shocked in her heart, couldn't help but bite her tongue hard. Let yourself wake up, click your tongue and say: What a powerful and deadly sound! Who can escape the sounds of nature if they are not sufficiently cultivated and have weak souls? The great one is yet to come! Just dozens of syllables later, the sound of the piano and flute ensemble suddenly changed! The sound of the piano became sonorous and high-pitched, and the sound of the flute became solemn and bleak! Under the ensemble of piano and flute, the murderous aura in the field suddenly rose sharply, and invisible sound waves penetrated the ears and brains, constantly tearing apart the souls of the blood demons! But all the blood demon faces. At this time, he showed an extremely weird smile. "Poof!" There is a blood demon with the lowest cultivation level. He has already vomited blood from his mouth before he can play a life-threatening heavenly note even one-tenth of the way! Even so, these blood demons who had vomited blood still had weird smiles on their faces, and the obsession and intoxication in their eyes became even stronger. "Puff puff!" As the sound of the flute became louder and louder, more and more blood demons were vomiting blood. Some people had started to bleed from their orifices, but they still smiled proudly! "How awesome! Facing such a blood demon at the same time. And you can kill people invisible!" While Lin Meirou urged the seven-color Huntian Ling, she covered her ears with both hands, not daring to neglect at all. ¡°Dong dong dong!¡± A third of the dazzling Tianyin song had just played. At least twenty low-level blood demons could no longer hold on. They fell to the ground with bleeding from their seven orifices. Their bodies were twitching and they rolled their eyes, but there was a weird smile on their faces! In the blink of an eye, these low-level blood demons had no reaction at all, they were dead, their stiff faces were still full of smiles! There are more and more blood demons falling down, one after another, more and more! By the time the song was halfway through, not a single blood demon in the field was still standing! A quarter of an hour later, when the song ended, all the blood demons had already died. Their souls had already been torn into pieces by this life-threatening heavenly sound. Not even Daluo Jinxian could save their lives! Xuanyuan Wushuang and Xia Lianrui, who were sweating profusely, looked as if they were fished out of the water, their faces extremely pale. Although the power of a piece of music of nature is extremely great, the two people's cultivation level is too low, so it is extremely difficult to activate it. Nearly a hundred blood demons were killed invisibly, and the two of them fought hard until they lost their strength.?? But from this moment on, the two people who had always been inseparable became inseparable and in tune with each other! Xuanyuan Wushuang and Xia Lianrui looked at each other helplessly, their feelings for each other unspoken! Both of them know that from this moment on, they are destined to be entangled for the rest of their lives, and they will never be able to tell each other apart! While Lin Meirou was astonished by the power of this ensemble, she also felt a little bit envious. "If it were me and Zhou Hao who played this song togetherwould we be like them and never be separated from each other?" Thinking of this, Lin Meirou couldn't help but feel extremely sad, her heart was full of tenderness, and she sighed slightly. At this moment, the sound of rapid flapping of wings came from the distance with the wind. Awakening Lin Meirou from her deep thoughts, the seven-color mixed sky silk circled slightly, drawing Xuanyuan Wushuang and Xia Lianrui who were lying on the ground into it, and quickly headed towards the dark passage, disappearing in the blink of an eye. A moment later, a large group of huge bats flew over the entrance of the passage, and instantly turned into a group of blood demons wearing blood-red cloaks, and landed among the corpses. Looking carefully at the mess on the ground, most of them were the corpses of the blood demons, and there were also a few broken limbs of the royal magic warriors who had not had time to clean up. "How could this happen? How could my vampire warriors die together with these royal magic warriors?" "Look at the expressions of my vampire warriors before they died, they were actually laughing!" "This passage leads to the first level of the abyss. It is not very important. There are not many guards. Why were the soldiers of our clan who arrived first were completely annihilated?" The faces of this group of hundreds of blood demons suddenly became solemn and confused. The leader, a blood demon with an extraordinarily tall figure, mused slightly: "Stop looking anymore, clean the battlefield quickly, and be alert! Send a message to the patriarch and report the situation here. If Princess Jiuyou breaks out from us, If we go, we will all be burned at the stake!" While this group of blood demons were cleaning the battlefield, two more groups of blood demons arrived. In just over half an hour, the number of Blood Demon warriors guarding this passage increased sharply to about three hundred. What a coincidence, Zhou Hao and Jiuyou are also coming towards this passage very quickly! But when they arrived, not only did the number of Blood Demon guards in this passage reach four hundred, but there was also an enemy they least wanted to encounter! Sky Arrow 175_Free reading of Sky Arrow full text_Chapter 175 Phoenix Sound of Heaven has been updated! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} When the sky arrow encounters the storm, it turns into a dragon. Chapter 176: Bloody Storm Sky Arrow 176_Free reading of Sky Arrow full text_Chapter 176 The bloody storm comes from "According to what you said, when you arrived, all our soldiers had been wiped out?" The blood maniac who had just arrived at the entrance of the passage, his face so gloomy that he was about to drip with water, and his tone of voice was extremely cold, asked the vampire warrior who was kneeling on the ground. The leader of the blood demon warrior was at the peak of the fifth heaven, and his status was not low among the blood clan, but he still knelt on the ground with great respect, not daring to raise his head, and replied tremblingly: "Back to the patriarch, it is indeed the case. The circumstances of their deaths were extremely strange, and before they died they were all smiling!" "Bastard!" Xue shouted and stood up: "A bunch of idiots! They were smiling before they died. They were clearly hit by human soul attacks! How could they die together with the royal demon warriors? The bones of our warriors The remaining warmth is still there, and the enemy is definitely not far away, why don't you pursue him? You deserve to die!" The bloody eyes of the Blood Maniac burst out with cold murderous intent. His pale and slender palms slowly lifted up, and thin black lines formed on the tips of his fingers, as if he was going to kill a bunch of Blood Demons on the spot. The hundreds of blood demons who arrived first were so frightened that their livers and gallbladders split. They fell to the ground in fear and shouted: "Grand Patriarch, have mercy on me, Grand Patriarch, please spare your life! We are willing to atone for our sins and we will definitely catch up with that group of people. Bring their heads to the patriarch!" "Oh? Make atonement for your sins!" Demonic energy swirled around the fingertips of Xue Kuang. He pondered slightly and said in a bone-chilling tone: "Huh, it's best to do this! If one person escapes, it won't just be you, but also all of you." All tribes will be burned at the stake!" "Yes, yes. We will never let anyone go!" The leader, who was such a tall blood demon, hurriedly led hundreds of troops and transformed into a group of huge black bats. He threw himself into the passage and disappeared, chasing Lin Meirou and the others as quickly as possible. Blood Maniac glanced coldly at the remaining three hundred blood demons. Everywhere he looked, all the blood demons were trembling with fear. Blood Madness is not only the top genius of the younger generation of the Vampire Clan. Moreover, his methods are ruthless, both to his enemies and to his own people. A tribe that dares to disobey the blood madman's wishes. No one was slaughtered, and no chicken or dog was left alive! Xue Kuang's face was cold, and thoughts were running through his mind: "Being able to kill hundreds of warriors of our clan in one fell swoop is unheard of with such a soul cultivation method! The human race with Jiuyou. Although he is a dual cultivator of soul and martial arts, according to what he has shown before With my strength, I can never do this. I¡¯m afraid the one who escaped was not Jiuyou and that person!¡± Thinking of this, Xue Kuang's face became a little better. He sat down on a smooth boulder at the entrance of the passage and closed his eyes to rest. There were still three hundred blood demons left, so they quickly took action, set up a dragnet, and waited for the big fish to enter the net. And at the same time. Zhou Hao and Jiuyou had arrived ten miles away from this passage. Standing on the top of a small hill, Zhou Hao's eyes radiated a superb divine light, and he used the magical power of Destruction Eyes to have a panoramic view of the situation ten miles away. "The situation is not good! The blood clan really took the first step and cut off this passage. Not only are there 300 blood demons defending it, but even the blood madmen have arrived first!" Zhou Hao locked his eyebrows tightly together and said to Jiuyou beside him. Jiuyou's face tightened immediately when he heard this: "What should we do? This guy Blood Maniac is actually staying here. How about let's find another way to escape?" Zhou Hao shook his head: "This method won't work! The longer the time passes, the more vampires will gather in the passage, and the harder it will be to break out. For now, the only way is to fight with all your strength!" "But my Nine Transformations of Gods and Demons can only be used once a day at most! Without the Nine Transformations of Gods and Demons, let alone the other 300 blood demons, we would not be able to defeat the Blood Madness alone." Zhou Hao smiled slightly: "Today is different from the past. You and I have sub-artifacts to protect us. As long as we don't run into high-level spiritual martial arts cultivators, there is no need to worry about our lives! What can three hundred blood demons and blood madmen do? Knowing that There are tigers in the mountains, so we prefer to go to the Tiger Mountains. If we go, we will kill him today and turn the world upside down and bleed him like a river!" Although Jiuyou felt uneasy, she followed Zhou Hao and headed straight for the entrance of the passage at a very fast speed. The distance of ten miles came in a blink of an eye! The two never thought of hiding their traces, and their traces were discovered several miles away. ¡°Woohoo!¡± The blood demon in charge of vigilance blew the shrill horn. A total of three hundred blood demons looked like they were facing a formidable enemy. They formed a formation in front of the passage with solemn expressions, intending to capture the two men in one fell swoop. The blood maniac who closed his eyes to rest slowly opened his eyes, his cold gaze swept across Zhou Hao and Jiuyou who were rushing towards him, and his face suddenly showedWith a look of ecstasy, he couldn't help but look up to the sky and laugh: "Hahaha, it's you! There is a road to heaven but you don't take it, and there is no door to hell and you break in! Today is the day of your death for Jiuyou and the humble human race!" The Taoist inheritance you have obtained is all in my pocket!" Then, the blood madman waved his hand and shouted: "Take these two people down, life or death!" "yes!" Three hundred blood demons shouted in unison and surrounded Zhou Hao and Jiuyou at the same time. Seeing the blood demons swarming up, Zhou Hao's eyes narrowed slightly and he snorted coldly: "You're just a chicken and a dog, how dare you block the way?" "die!" Zhou Hao shouted loudly in a low voice, flipped his wrist, and held the Wind Holy Spear in his hand. "The killing gun!" Zhou Hao roared angrily, his eyes suddenly filled with bloodshot eyes, divine light flashed in the palm of his hand, and the Wind Saint Spear seemed to be burning in an instant! A burst of blood-red gas instantly ignited the angry flames of the Wind Saint Spear! This stream of blood-red energy went straight from Zhou Hao's palm to the tip of the spear, and instantly turned into thousands of strands, cutting away at the many blood demons rushing at the front. "Chi chi chi!" These countless strands of blood, a thousand times thinner than hair, seem to have separated space and time, coming overwhelmingly with suffocating speed and power! Thousands of threads are like a big net, covering the dozens of blood demons at the front! "Chi chi chi!" Completely ignoring the demonic aura of those blood demons sweeping the world, after a heart-wrenching low sound, the dozens of blood demons at the front still maintained their forward posture, but at some point, their bodies had been Cut into countless pieces! ¡°Bang bang bang bang!¡± These blood demons who were attacked were completely unaware of it, but their bodies suddenly exploded and turned into a rain of blood and minced meat! "What! This is impossible!" The blood maniac standing at the back was observing the battle situation calmly and confidently. Who would have thought that such a shocking scene would happen to one of his men just after they met Zhou Hao! With just one move, dozens of blood demons were killed without their bodies intact! You must know that these blood demons are not chickens left to be slaughtered. The ones with the highest cultivation level among them have reached the peak of the fifth heaven! The combat effectiveness of these dozens of blood demons, even if they cannot keep up with the high-level demon warriors, is at least not weaker than the power of the peak of the Sixth Heaven. Even if you are a blood maniac, it is not easy to kill these dozens of blood demon warriors. What's more, Zhou Hao's cultivation level is obviously only at the late stage of the fourth heaven! Sky Arrow 176_Free reading of Sky Arrow full text_Chapter 176 The bloody storm has been updated! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} When the sky arrow encounters the storm, it turns into a dragon. Chapter 177: Who can compete with him? Sky Arrow 177_Free reading of Sky Arrow full text_Chapter 177 Who comes from the fight? Not only the Blood Maniac, but also Jiuyou and all the Blood Demons were completely shocked by the power of this move! "Thishow is this possible! Those bloodshot threads are clearly the power of the law that only high-level demon warriors can understand! Is he really just a late-stage fourth-level warrior?" The blood maniac¡¯s eyes almost fell to the ground, and his head was blank as he stood there blankly. The thoughts in Jiuyou's heart were almost exactly the same as those of Blood Madness: "The move Zhou Hao used clearly contained a trace of the power of law! This is something that only high-level demon warriors can understand. He is only at the fourth level. Heaven's cultivation! Why? Why? Is this the true inheritance of Taoism?" Zhou Hao doesn¡¯t care what others think. The current plan is to rush out of the second level of the abyss as quickly as possible to have a chance of survival. Therefore, Zhou Hao did not dare to delay at all, and used the strongest move he had just learned as soon as he came up. While everyone was in shock, Zhou Hao did not hesitate at all, and combined with Bahuang's anti-scale spear technique, he used another move. The power of the law of killing that was just comprehended was once again divided into thousands of strands and shrouded in blood demons! "Chi chi chi!" There were dozens more blood demons, turned into minced meat and rain of blood, and the place suddenly became empty. "Kill, kill him! Kill him for me. This power of law is the true inheritance of Taoism. I must get itI must get it!" The blood mania looked like madness, shouting at the top of one's lungs and dancing with joy. Speaking of which, Blood Mania is the number one genius among the younger generation of the Vampire Clan and even the Demon Clan. But even he has been stuck at the peak of the Sixth Heaven for three full years. If you can¡¯t comprehend the power of the law, you can¡¯t be promoted to a high-level magic warrior. This is an unbreakable rule of heaven and earth! If only the blood maniac could obtain this slightest bit of power of law. Breaking through to a high-level magic warrior is just a matter of time. This makes blood crazy. How not to go crazy about it! A group of blood demons lost hundreds of people. Only then did they wake up from the shock. They didn't dare to show any signs of neglect. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out of all the blood demons, the surging demonic energy is overwhelming, and countless energies are overwhelmingly sweeping towards Zhou Hao. At the same time, many blood demons used their innate magical powers, and their eyes erupted with strange light, which penetrated into Zhou Hao's eyes. This is the unique magical power of the Vampire Clan - the Blood Demon ****, which can make people fall into hallucinations instantly. Although the hallucination can only last for a moment. But it¡¯s enough to make people irrecoverable! But this trick obviously didn¡¯t work on Zhou Hao. "Destroy the Dharma Eyes!" Zhou Hao gives an eye for an eye. The divine light in his eyes was reflected into the eyes of these blood demons. "ah!" Dozens of blood demons who had sacrificed their bodies were instantly attacked. They covered their eyes with their hands and fell to the ground with blood on their faces, rolling around in extreme pain. This blood demon **** is not a trick of the soul cultivator. Rather, it is the innate magical power that is solidified in the eyes of all blood demons. Now that the innate magical power has been destroyed by the Destroyed Eyes, the eyes of this blood demon have also suffered, at least both eyes are completely disabled. At this time, countless overwhelming energies swept in front of Zhou Hao, drowning him in an instant! The combined attack power of two hundred blood demons is so powerful! Even high-level magic warriors and spiritual martial arts cultivators may not dare to directly confront it. "Boom!" Countless demonic energy bombarded Zhou Hao's surroundings by tens of feet, forming a huge deep pit! Everything within this range. Everything turned into powder! "Zhou Hao!" Jiuyou exclaimed and was about to throw himself into the pit. "Hahaha, good kill, good kill!" The blood maniac was ecstatic, and he got up and was about to rush forward. All the blood demons also breathed a sigh of relief at the same time. Zhou Hao's two shots just now. The shock it brought them was too great! But at this moment, a burst of relaxed laughter was heard from the bottom of the pit: "Hey, this Feilian Baojia is indeed a sub-artifact! It's even okay like this!" Accompanied by laughter, a gray-faced figure jumped up from the bottom of the pit. The Wind Holy Spear in his hand was still shining with cold light, and he stabbed the blood demons around him without hesitation! "Chi chi chi!" The power of the Law of Killing was transformed into tens of millions, and once again took away the lives of dozens of blood demons! "How could this happen? How could this happen?" The blood demons, including the blood maniac, stared at the scene in front of them in disbelief! ?????????????????????????????Zhou Hao, who was hit head-on at the same time, seemed to be fine. Standing in front of a group of blood demons, except for the dust all over their bodies, there was no trace of scars or blood. "Hehe has indeed received the inheritance of the True God! Even this is okay, he must have a defensive artifact given by the True God! Kill him, be sure to kill him! Kill him, everything belongs to me Yes, everything is mine!" The blood maniac could no longer suppress the greed in his heart. He flew high from behind a group of blood demons and came out of the crowd. Ten black lines condensed on his fingertips and cut towards Zhou Hao! ¡°Well done, I¡¯ve been waiting for you for a long time!¡± Zhou Hao shouted angrily, and stabbed out with an extremely simple and no-fancy spear! ¡°Bang bang bang bang!¡± The tip of the Wind Saint's spear pierced the air continuously, causing nine explosions. Zhou Hao and his spear merged into one, spinning crazily like a top, and pierced the blood in the vacuum channel! At the same time, on the tip of the Wind Saint's spear, the killing power transformed into tens of millions, like a huge web with thousands of threads, hooding the blood madness! The power of law cut all the powerful demonic energy that Xue Kuang sacrificed into pieces, and he was about to cut Xue Kuang into minced meat. Under the attack of the power of the Law of Killing, even if the blood madman is already at the peak of the sixth heaven, he will never be spared! Fortunately, at this critical moment of life and death, fear defeated greed. The blood maniac's brain, which was ignited by greed, jealousy, desire and hatred, and was almost crazy, suddenly regained its clarity! Seeing countless blood streaks under his hood, the blood maniac was so frightened that his soul was almost gone! "The blood demon disintegrates**!" With an explosion of "Puff!", Xue Kuang's long body instantly transformed into millions of bats, escaping in all directions like lightning. "Want to escape? Let me catch you!" Zhou Hao's spear tip twirled, and the power of law like a large net gathered into a ball in an instant, covering most of the little bats! "Chi chi chi!" In just one breath, the power of the law cut countless bats into mincemeat, and a bloody rain fell in the air again. "It's a pity that there are still several little bats that got out of the gap of the power of law, flapped their wings quickly, and fled far away without daring to stay for a moment, and disappeared in a few breaths. "It's a pity, it's a pity! We didn't eradicate this scourge in one fell swoop!" Zhou Hao felt regretful and turned to look at the remaining more than a hundred blood demons. The corner of Zhou Hao's mouth curled up slightly, and the murderous aura in Zhou Hao's eyes flashed out. "You are all going to die!" Zhou Hao roared lowly, and the Holy Wind Spear in his hand stabbed out with lightning again. Sky Arrow 177_Tianjian full text free to read_Chapter 177 Who to contend with has been updated! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} When the sky arrow encounters the storm, it turns into a dragon. Chapter 178: I swear not to be a devil. "Boom!" "Chi chi chi!" ¡°Whoosh!¡± ?¡­ The battle at the entrance of the passage was earth-shattering! Zhou Hao, who was only at the late stage of the fourth heaven, fought against 300 blood demons alone, as well as the leader of the blood clan who was at the peak of the sixth heaven - Blood Madness, but he was arrogant and unafraid! He is the only one who understands the power of the Law of Killing in the Divine Mansion! This power of the rules of heaven and earth that only high-level spiritual martial arts cultivators and magic warriors can master makes him invincible, invincible, and invincible! Under his Wind Saint Spear, no one can defeat him, not even the first genius of the Demon Clan, the Blood Maniac! When the smoke cleared from the field, only Zhou Hao, holding a spear, still stood tall and proud! Around him, there was minced meat and blood! Within a few hundred feet, the earth was dyed blood red, and the blood gathered into small streams, flowing gurglingly! There is no complete corpse, and all the blood demons have been cut into pieces of flesh by the power of the law and turned into fertilizer for the earth. Zhou Hao stood with a gun in hand, his eyes slightly closed, feeling the joy of killing to his heart's content! At this time, the Taotie bone spurs came out of the body and began to absorb the innate essence of the three hundred blood demons. Not only the gluttonous bone spurs, but also the long snake made of murderous aura, and the trial jade tablets! A full three hundred blood demons were slaughtered, and the numbers on the trial jade plaque skyrocketed, finally stopping at 320,000. As for Zhou Hao's ranking, it was no surprise that he was surrounded by the first place. And the people in second and third place. The merit points are almost the same, but neither exceeds 100,000! "It seems that I won the first place in the Demon Hunting Heroes Club this time. There should be no problem!" Zhou Hao felt a little relieved, aware of this journey into the abyss. No more regrets. At this moment, a hesitant voice sounded from behind: "Zhou Hao, was what you just used the power of law?" This is of course Jiuyou¡¯s voice! Zhou Hao turned his head and smiled at her: "That's right! It is the power of the law. This is my biggest gain in the palace!" "The power of law! Can't it only be mastered by high-level spiritual martial arts cultivators and magic warriors? Why do you!" "There are no absolutes in anything! I don't know what's going on. [][[First release]During the final test, I had a moment of bliss and comprehended the power of the law, which is a blessing from heaven!" A trace of disappointment flashed in Jiuyou's eyes: "It turns out that this is the true inheritance of Taoism! I thought I got a few treasures and techniques. I have inherited part of Taoism of Xuanyuan Taozu. It seems that my understanding is still too superficial. " "Three Thousand Avenues, everyone has to walk his or her own way! The path I took happened to be similar to that of Xuanyuan Daozu, so I could obtain his lineage! I believe you also have your own opportunities, and sooner or later you will find yours. Where the Tao lies!¡± Jiuyou smiled: "I hope so!" Zhou Hao gently took her into his arms, glanced at the scenery on the second floor of the abyss behind him, and said without any nostalgia: "Let's go! The blood maniac and the blood clan will definitely not give up. The next pursuit may be high-level soldiers." Demon warriors. We are not their enemies no matter what! It¡¯s better to run away as far away as possible.¡± "Yeah!" Jiuyou leaned gently against Zhou Hao's broad and warm chest, feeling tender in his heart. The two people moved very fast and disappeared into the dark passage. ?¡­ A hundred miles away, several bats that luckily escaped from Zhou Hao's hands gathered together again in a cave. Black energy filled the air, and the long figure of the Blood Maniac gradually condensed and took shape. But at this time, the blood maniac is no longer as handsome and evil as before. The skin all over his body is like ancient parchment rolls, densely wrinkled. There are cracks and gaps everywhere. There is no trace of the handsome Fengshen in the past! The blood maniac at this time, like a withered old woman, only skin and bones are left, and the whole body is still exuding a light smoke, which is particularly ferocious and terrifying! Zhou Hao¡¯s move caused too much damage to him! Although he was lucky enough to escape with his life, his body, soul, and cultivation were all severely traumatized. It would be difficult to recover within a year and a half. The shaky blood maniac fell to the ground. He patted the Qiankun bag with difficulty, took out several large bottles of scarlet viscous liquid, and poured it down without hesitation. The injuries all over his body recovered quickly. After a while, the blood maniac had regained some of his vitality, and his skin regained some of its luster. "Roar"Roar! How cruel I am, I was actually defeated at the hands of that humble human being. I am blood crazy, the number one genius of the demon clan, and I am not his single enemy! " "No, no, no! You took away Jiuyou, took away the inheritance of Taoism, took away my dignity and glory, and almost took away my life! You despicable existence, you took away everything that should belong to me !¡± "I hereby swear to the Supreme Demonic God that I will not extract your soul and refine your soul, cut you into pieces with a thousand knives, crush your bones and raise ashes in this life. I swear that I will not become a demon!" Blood Maniac¡¯s eyes were filled with bloodshot eyes of hatred, and the anger in his chest did not dissipate at all just because he swore this poisonous oath! "The power of the law, everything is the power of the law! I will definitely understand the power of the law, and then practice the magical skill of Fragrance of the Sea of ??Blood, surpassing all living beings in this world, and completely trample the humble human race under my feet!" Just when Xue Kuang was gnashing his teeth and filled with hatred, the token in the Qiankun bag suddenly lit up. When he took out the token and looked at it, Xue Kuang's eyes suddenly lit up and he began to draw pictures quickly. The white light flashed and the message was sent. The blood maniac's eyes full of hatred showed a trace of joy: "Humble human race, it only takes half a day for the high-level demon warriors of my blood race to arrive! Where else can you escape? Hahaha !¡± ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? will look like crazy, throws up the head and laughs wildly. ?¡­ Going back to the passage, Zhou Hao and Jiuyou quickly passed through the long dark passage and finally stood on the ground on the first floor of the abyss. "How should we go next?" Zhou Hao asked Jiuyou. Jiuyou's face darkened: "I'm afraid we will be separated soon! You are going to the Zhoutian Star Formation, and I am going to the Holy Mother City. Only when we reach these two places can we be considered completely safe." "The City of Our Lady? Is that the fortress where your grandmother is buried?" "That's right! This is the only important stronghold of our Demon King clan in the first layer of the abyss. There are more than ten high-level demon warriors from our royal family stationed in it, and there are tens of thousands of middle- and low-level demon warriors. I will be safe when I get there." Zhou Hao's face darkened, and he sighed: "I didn't expect that we would be separated again! But if I remember correctly, the distance between the Holy Mother City and the Zhoutian Xingdou Formation is not too far, and they should be in the same direction. Bar?" "Yes, have you been to the City of Our Lady?" "Well, I went to worship your grandmother on behalf of my master." ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that he still had some intentions!¡± "Let's go, we can still walk together for a while." The two of them remained silent, urging the shuttle under their feet to move forward quickly. But after traveling no more than a thousand miles, Zhou Hao suddenly stopped the shuttle, his ears moved together, his eyes narrowed slightly and he said: "Jiuyou, did you hear any noise?" "What's the noise?" Jiuyou listened carefully, and sure enough he heard the sound of fighting and shouting coming from nearby. "Come on, let's go take a look!" Zhou Hao activated the shuttle and headed to the left. After climbing over a hill and leaning over to take a look, Zhou Hao was immediately shocked! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} When the sky arrow encounters the storm, it turns into a dragon. Chapter 179: Rampage and Massacre "The despicable human race, slaughtered hundreds of warriors of my blood race, and still dares to resist? Why don't you just surrender!" In a small valley, more than a hundred blood demon warriors surrounded three human beings. Wave after wave of monstrous demonic energy continued, bombarding the three of them indiscriminately. And among the three people trapped in the center, two of them fell to the ground. Their foreheads were sweating profusely, their faces were extremely pale, and they were sitting cross-legged with their eyes closed. They were seizing every minute to recover their cultivation. Only a charming woman, dancing with a seven-color hand, protected herself and the two people sitting cross-legged on the ground, struggling to hold on under the indiscriminate bombardment of the vampire warriors! ??Look carefully, if these three people are not Lin Meirou, Xia Lianrui and Xuanyuan Wushuang, who else could they be? During the battle in the passage on the second floor of the abyss, Xia Lianrui and Xuanyuan Wushuang used the "Qiankun Tianyin Gong" they had just learned, and with the sound of the piano and flute, they killed hundreds of blood demons invisible. This set of "Qiankun Tianyin Gong" combined with the two sub-artifacts of Fengxiaohuangqin is so powerful that it is unimaginable. However, Xia Lianrui and Xuanyuan Wushuang's cultivation was too low. After the song was played, all the energy and energy in their bodies were drained away, leaving them in a state of complete weakness. Realizing that the situation of the two of them was not good, Lin Meirou placed the two of them in this valley to recover as soon as they came out of the second level of the abyss. Who knew, but he would be caught up by more than a hundred blood demons sent by the blood madman, and he would immediately fall into a desperate situation! Lin Meirou's seven-color Huntian Ling can be used both offensively and defensively, and has infinite power. However, Lin Meirou's cultivation was only at the late stage of the Second Heaven, and she could only endure the violent attacks of a bunch of blood demons, without the ability to fight back. Although the sub-artifact has endless magical uses. But manpower is limited after all. Motivating the seven-color Huntian Ling to defend with all its strength had already put Lin Meirou under tremendous pressure, causing unspeakable suffering. Her forehead was already dripping with sweat, and the spiritual power in her dantian had been consumed by 70 to 80%. She could only sustain it for less than a quarter of an hour at most, and she was no longer able to activate the seven-color Huntian Ling. By then, the demise of the three people will definitely be doomed! I found that Lin Meirou's resistance was getting weaker and weaker. A look of joy appeared on the faces of all the blood demons, and the leader even laughed wildly: "How dare you kill my blood warriors, how can you escape punishment? Today is the day of your beheading. Obediently surrender and capture, Give you a good time!" When all the blood demons attacked Lin Meirou, they all had excited faces. The scarlet tongue kept licking the pale lips, with a face full of hunger and greed. "Jie Jie, I haven't tasted human blood for a long time! The fragrant and mellow human blood, especially the blood of Lingwu cultivators, is the most delicious in the world!" A group of blood demons laughed strangely, as if the three humans in front of them were already their meal. On the other hand, Lin Meirou's eyebrows were furrowed, her whole body was covered in sweat, her beautiful face was pale, and her spiritual energy was exhausted. Apparently it has reached its limit! At this time, Lin Meirou's heart was full of sorrow: "Am I going to die in the mouths of these dirty blood demons today? It's a pity that I never got to see that enemy again until my death! How pitiful, how pitiful!" A wry smile appeared on Lin Meirou's pretty face. She turned her head and glanced at Xia Lianrui and Xuanyuan Wushuang, who were still sitting cross-legged on the ground. He whispered in his mouth: "Senior Sister Xia, Senior Brother Xuanyuan, I'm sorry to you two! I couldn't protect you, and I caused you to be buried in the abyss of darkness. I'm really sorry!" ¡°My enemy that haunts me so much, let¡¯s meet again in the next life!¡± Lin Meirou looked up to the sky and screamed in pain. When he turned his wrist, a gleaming dagger appeared, and he stabbed it into the chest without any hesitation! Even if she was going to die, she couldn't die in the hands of these demons. At this time, Lin Meirou's face was filled with endless determination. "Meirou, no!" Watching helplessly as the beautiful woman was about to disappear, at the critical moment, a heart-rending scream suddenly came from mid-air. Zhou Hao, who had just arrived over the valley, happened to see the scene of Lin Meirou committing suicide. He was so frightened that he screamed out in surprise! A wild shout, like rolling thunder, immediately spread over the entire valley. The gleaming dagger had already pierced through the clothes, and the cold blade had already scratched the icy-skinned Lin Meirou. She couldn't help but be stunned for a moment, and her slender hands suddenly trembled! "Ding Dong!" After seeing who was coming clearly, Lin Meirou's hands and feet softened, and the dagger in her hand suddenly fell to the dust! She had already worked hard to the end, her pretty face was full of excitement and surprise, her big passionate eyes suddenly turned red, and her big eyeballs were like broken pearls, rustling down! "Enemies, you are finally here!" Lin Meirou was so excited that she was shaking all over, muttering to herself in a low voice, then her vision went dark and she fainted on the ground. ¡°Meirou, no!¡± It¡¯s not clear yet.Zhou Hao, who was in a critical condition, saw Lin Meirou's chest stained with blood and was instantly frightened to death. With a flip of his wrist, he held the Wind Saint Spear in his hand, and with a twist of the spear tip, the power of the Law of Killing instantly transformed into tens of millions, like a vast sky net, and shrouded the group of blood demons below. Zhou Hao¡¯s wild shout just now attracted the attention of all the blood demons. Once they saw Jiuyou¡¯s face clearly, all the blood demons were overjoyed. "Those are Princess Jiuyou and that human race! The patriarch has issued the Blood Demon Heavenly Execution Order to kill these people! If they take them down, the patriarch will be rewarded heavily!" Because these blood demons did not catch up with Lin Meirou and the others in time, they almost died at the hands of the blood maniacs. If we can defeat Zhou Hao and Jiuyou now, not only will we be able to make up for our past mistakes, but it will also be a huge achievement! All the blood demons immediately gave up on Lin Meirou and the other three, and surrounded Zhou Hao and Jiuyou. "If you dare to chase Meirou, you will all die!" Zhou Hao's eyes were bloodshot, and his murderous aura seemed to burst out. Zhou Hao, who thought that he was a step too late and that Lin Meirou had already passed away, was already in a state of rage and rage. As soon as it was launched, it was the most powerful killing move, and the power of the law of killing surged out, covering dozens of blood demons. "Chi chi chi!" ¡°Bang bang bang bang!¡± The power of the law is simply incomparable and unmatched. Wherever the bloodshot touches, everything is cut into pieces! A series of explosions of flesh and blood, one after another, in just one breath, dozens of blood demons were cut into piles of blood foam and minced meat. There was a sudden rain of blood in the field! With just one move, half of the hundreds of blood demons were killed! The place was suddenly empty, and the remaining Blood Demons had their eyes and mouths wide open, completely shocked by this scene. "He is a high-level spiritual martial artist, run away!" The leader of the blood demon was well-informed and realized that what Zhou Hao was sacrificing was the power of law. He was so frightened that he transformed into a giant bat without hesitation, flashing his wings and dashing towards the rear like a wolf. The remaining dozens of blood demons, who dared to challenge Zhou Hao, transformed into bats and fled in all directions. "You are all going to die, kill, kill, kill!" {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 180: Full of Jealousy Sky Arrow 180_Free reading of Sky Arrow full text_Chapter 180 Jealousy comes from Zhou Hao was like a strong wind, sweeping the entire audience! The first blood demon escaped the fastest and died the fastest. He was killed to pieces by Zhou Hao's arrow. Most of the blood demons who escaped were killed by Zhou Hao's arrows. Only a few slipped through the net, but Zhou Hao didn't bother to chase them. "Meirou!" Zhou Hao let out a heart-breaking cry, and several of them rushed to Lin Meirou's side, holding her delicate body in his arms. Zhou Hao, whose eyes were red, breathed a long sigh of relief when he realized that Lin Meirou's breathing was stable and she had just fainted. He patted the Qiankun bag and poured several pills into Lin Meirou's little mouth. "She is Lin Meirou?" Jiuyou stood behind Zhou Hao, her mouth slightly raised, and she muttered jealously. Feeling that Lin Meirou was fine, Zhou Hao then remembered that there was another confidante beside him. Feeling slightly embarrassed, she turned around and smiled at Jiuyou: "Hehe, yes, she is Lin Meirou." Jiuyou stared at the unconscious Lin Meirou with complicated emotions, and couldn't help but secretly compare her with himself. "You are indeed unparalleled in beauty and beauty! No wonder you seemed to be crazy just now. I have never seen you so nervous about me!" Jiuyou¡¯s words were full of jealousy, which made Zhou Hao extremely embarrassed. "Hey, I didn't think Meirou was her!" "Hmph, you hugged another woman so tightly in front of me! Zhou Hao, you are such a heartless prodigal!" The more Jiuyou talked, the angrier he became. Finally, his eyes turned red, and he simply turned around and ignored Zhou Hao. A black line appeared on Zhou Hao's forehead. Looking at the unconscious Lin Meirou in her arms, and then at the angry Jiuyou, she was in a dilemma, not knowing what to do. Jiuyou just wanted to wait for Zhou Hao's kind words to comfort him, but after waiting for a long time, there was no movement behind him. I couldn¡¯t help but turn around and glance at Zhou Hao secretly. I found that he was still holding Lin Meirou tightly, and I couldn¡¯t help but feel angry. Showing off her feet vigorously, Beiqi bit her red lips and said, "Zhou Hao, just have a good time with your beautiful lady! Humph. I'm leaving!" Jiuyou paused with his feet, ready to stand on the shuttle. "Where are you going?" Zhou Hao asked anxiously, immediately confused. Jiuyou said angrily: "Where else can we go? Of course to the Holy Mother City. Anyway, we are different people and devils, so we can't last long, so it's better to just part ways. Don't let me be an eyesore next to you, and I don't want to see the rest of you. The woman is upset!¡± "ThisIoh!" Zhou Hao sighed lowly and at a loss: "Jiuyou, didn't you already know about my relationship with Meirou before? Why do you do it now? so!" "It's one thing to know, but it's another thing to see you like this!" Jiuyou's pretty face flushed, her little mouth pouted to the point of Lao Gao: "I'm leaving, lest they wake up and discover my identity, you are covered in mouth I can¡¯t explain it clearly!¡± "But!" "It's nothing, I'm leaving!" As soon as the words fell. A black light flashed under Jiuyou's feet, and the shuttle soared into the sky, soon leaving only a blurry silhouette. "Jiuyou, when we meet again, I will definitely take you home to be my wife!" Based on emotion and reason. Zhou Hao couldn't force Jiuyou to follow him now, but he shouted at Jiuyou's back unwillingly. The beautiful figure on the shuttle suddenly shook violently, and even the shuttle fell down. Hearing Zhou Hao's shouting, Jiuyou's heart suddenly felt like a mess and full of tenderness. She wished she could go to the end of the world with Zhou Hao now and never be separated again. It was hard to sort out my mood. Jiuyou drove the rickety shuttle and flew away quickly. Looking at the slightly embarrassed figure on the swaying shuttle, Zhou Hao grinned slightly and suddenly remembered a poem. "If love lasts for a long time, how can it last day and night!" Putting aside the personal feelings between his children and his children, Zhou Hao flicked his sleeves, rolled up Xia Lianrui and Xuanyuan Wushuang, set up the shuttle under his feet, and headed towards the Zhoutian Star Array at lightning speed. This place is thousands of miles away from the Zhoutian Star Formation. At Zhou Hao's current speed, it will take more than a day to get there. Only when you enter the Zhoutian Formation can you be considered truly safe. Before that, you still have to face the pursuit of the vampires. Not only Zhou Hao, but other disciples who participated in the Demon Hunting Heroes Association this time were also trying their best to escape. Xia Yuanhui and Xuanyuan Wudi were extremely lucky. When they were teleported out of the Divine Mansion, they were only a few hundred miles away from the nearest passage. heThey rushed out of the second floor of the abyss before the vampires. At this time, like Zhou Hao and others, they headed towards the Zhoutian Star Formation at full speed. But other disciples are not so lucky! The total number of disciples from various sects who came out alive from the Divine Mansion space does not exceed fifty. Most of the people were blocked by the Vampire Clan in the second layer of the abyss, and had no ability to break through the Vampire Clan's blockade. "These disciples of various sects in small and small groups can only keep wandering and hiding in the second layer of the abyss. Only when the blood clan lifts the blockade will they have the opportunity to return to the Zhoutian Star Dou Formation. Fortunately they didn¡¯t wait too long! Zhou Hao and Jiuyou have already broken through the blockade. For the Vampire Clan, continuing to block the passage will only increase the chance of starting a war with the Demon Emperor Clan in advance, which will not help at all. The lockdown lasted only two days and was lifted. These disciples from various sects in small and small groups finally touched the first level of the abyss and gathered towards the Zhoutian Xingdou Formation. ?¡­ Just half a day after Zhou Hao and Jiuyou left the valley, a group of vampire elders with fluttering clothes and bloody robes followed them all the way. The third elder of the vampire clan, who was headed by him, frowned and scanned the surrounding Shura slaughterhouse-like scene, and said in a deep voice: "Unexpectedly, as the clan leader said, that human boy really understood a trace of the power of the law! With the cultivation of the fourth heaven, he understood the law. With such power, this boy from the human race is truly a genius! Given time, he may become another pillar of the human race!" "The third elder is absolutely right! It's a pity that humans are the natural enemies of our clan. We can only kill such geniuses as soon as possible." Another vampire elder said. "Fourteen Elders, can you tell where they are going?" The person being questioned by the third elder is very good at tracking. Zhou Hao and Jiuyou have been away for half a day, but they still can't escape his nose! The fourteenth elder's eyes were slightly closed, and his nose was twitching rapidly. Finally, he slowly opened his eyes and said, "It seems that the human boy rescued three of his kind here and headed towards the Zhoutian Xingdou Formation. And Jiu You, however, separated from them here and fled to the Holy Mother City." The third elder frowned: "Zhoutian Xingdou Grand Formation and Holy Mother City are in trouble now! Can we still catch up before they arrive?" "If we go by common sense, the human boy and Jiuyou are only at the fourth level of cultivation. With our speed, we can definitely catch up with them before they arrive. But these two people really cannot be judged by common sense. A total of four hundred All the warriors of our clan were slaughtered by them, and even the clan leader fell into the hands of that human boy. It is reallyunpredictable!" "They carry the treasure of the Divine Palace, and they will pursue it to the end even if they only have a chance!" The third elder was determined. A moment later, the ten vampire elders divided into two groups and pursued each other in the direction of the Zhoutian Star Formation and the Holy Mother City. Sky Arrow 180_Free reading of Sky Arrow full text_Chapter 180 Jealousy has been updated! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 181: Goodbye Beauty Zhou Hao didn't know that there were five vampire elders behind him, and they were chasing him quickly. The distance was getting closer and closer. Chapter Anti-Theft But along the way, Zhou Hao still did not dare to delay at all, urging the captured high-grade shuttle to fly forward at the fastest speed. With Zhou Hao's current cultivation level, if he fully mobilizes the high-grade flying shuttle, it can only last for about five hours at most. If his spiritual power is not enough, he will supplement it with dragon marrow and jade dew. The high-grade flying shuttle can reach a speed of one thousand and two miles per hour. In half a day, we were only five thousand miles away from the Zhoutian Star Formation. At this time, Xia Lianrui and Xuanyuan Wushuang woke up one after another and found that they had been rescued by Zhou Hao. While they were extremely surprised, they could not help but feel lingering fears. "Thank you, Junior Brother Zhou! I didn't expect that after escaping from the second level of the abyss, I would be hunted down by the vampires. Without Junior Brother Zhou, we would have been afraid!" Xuanyuan Wushuang gave Zhou Hao a deep smile, and the gratitude in his eyes was beyond words. Xia Lianrui also bowed slightly towards Zhou Hao: "Junior Brother Zhou, thank you! It was you who passed on the news about the Divine Palace Space to us; our lives were also saved by you. After returning to the sect, we must repay the favor well. Junior Brother Zhou!" Zhou Hao hugged Lin Meirou, who was still unconscious, and said with a grin: "Meirou has been with you all the way. Thanks to your care, I am safe and sound. For me, this is the best reward!" "Hehe, Junior Brother Zhou, you guessed wrong! Most of the time, Junior Sister Lin took care of us along the way. Without her Seven-Color Huntian Ling, we might have died in the Divine Mansion!" "That's right! We relied on Junior Sister Lin to survive several times when we were in danger. Now that we have recovered, there is no need to bother Junior Brother Zhou!" As soon as Xuanyuan Wushuang said these words, a flash of light flashed under his feet, and he got a top-quality flying shuttle. "My flying shuttle is of no great use, but it is excellent for escaping on the road. Not only is it extremely fast, but it also saves spiritual energy. Let me do my best for the rest of the journey!" Zhou Hao didn¡¯t refuse and jumped on Xuanyuan Wushuang¡¯s shuttle with Lin Meirou in his arms. Xuanyuan Wushuang¡¯s shuttle is faster. It can fly more than two thousand miles in one hour. In two hours, they can reach the Zhoutian Star Array. At this time, five vampire elders also chased them two thousand miles behind. The speed of these high-level magic warriors is even higher than that of the best shuttles. Three thousand miles in one hour is no problem. This is a race of speed and also a race of life and death! After flying for another half an hour, Lin Meirou, who had been in a coma, finally woke up leisurely. "Hey!" Lin Meirou cried out softly, and slowly opened her eyes in Zhou Hao's arms. "Meirou, are you awake?" Zhou Hao noticed the movement in his arms and shouted hurriedly, overjoyed. ¡°My enemy, it¡¯s you indeed! Wow, I thought I would never see you again!¡± Lin Meirou saw Zhou Hao's face clearly and burst into tears. She dove into Zhou Hao's arms and held Zhou Hao's neck tightly, never wanting to let go. "Okay, okay, aren't we all fine?" Zhou Hao whispered kind words to comfort him, and hugged the hot and delicate body in his arms tighter and tighter. "I was chasing after you in the God's Mansion, hoping to see you, but I never saw your shadow! I was besieged by that group of blood demons, I thought I thought!" Lin Meirou¡¯s pear blossoms were covered with rain and she couldn¡¯t cry, so she expressed her heartfelt feelings Xuanyuan Wushuang and Xia Lianrui, who were sitting in front of them, looked at each other with smiles on their faces and unknowingly got closer. Wiping the tears from Lin Meirou's face, Zhou Hao chuckled: "You are the daughter of the head of the Qixia Sect, and your face is stained with tears. You are not afraid that Senior Brother Xuanyuan and Senior Sister Xia will laugh at you!" "I'm not afraid! Senior Brother Xuanyuan and Senior Sister Xia are not outsiders. If they dare to laugh at me, I will reveal everything that happened to them along the way!" Lin Meirou lay in Zhou Hao's arms, refusing to leave for a moment. Xia Lianrui's pretty face suddenly turned red. She turned around and glared at Lin Meirou fiercely, and said angrily: "Junior sister Lin, if you dare to talk nonsense, when I return to the sect, I will give away all my beautiful sisters." Zhou Hao! When the time comes, let¡¯s see who is anxious!¡± "Hehe, I have a lot of pretty girls from the Qixia Sect. If you have a crush on me, Senior Brother Xuanyuan, feel free to pick one!" "He dares!" Xia Lianrui said angrily with her hands on her hips and her eyebrows raised. Xuanyuan Wushuang flinched and glanced at Xia Lianrui, and said with a bitter smile: "Two eldest ladies, you can quarrel as long as you quarrel, but don't drag me into it!" ???Not giving in even an inch Lin Meirou suddenly seemed to remember something. She raised her head from Zhou Hao's arms, stared into Zhou Hao's eyes and asked, "By the way, my friend, before I fainted, I seemed to see a woman next to you? Who is she?" "Ah?" Zhou Hao was immediately blinded. He didn't know how to explain Jiuyou's existence to Lin Meirou: "Where is the girl? That's Senior Brother Fang Miaofang!" "Senior Brother Fang? How is that possible? That woman is wearing black leather armor and seems to have long purple hair!" Before Lin Meirou could finish her words, Zhou Hao covered her mouth and said anxiously: "That is really my senior brother Fang from the Hunyuan Sect. He was appointed by the Supreme Sect Master to enter the dark abyss a few months ago to explore Meirou, you must have been wrong about the movements of the demons!" The characteristic of the Demon Emperor clan is purple hair and blue eyes. If Lin Meirou reveals that Xia Lingfeng interacted with the Demon Clan and the descendants left behind are the secrets of the contemporary Demon Emperor, I am afraid that they will no longer be able to keep it. By then, there will definitely be another uproar. Maybe there will be another bloody storm At the same time, Zhou Hao used the secret method of sound transmission and said to Lin Meirou: "This matter is of great importance. Meirou, please don't do this again if there is a chance in the future. I will explain it to you slowly." Lin Meirou nodded suspiciously. She had no idea what kind of medicine Zhou Hao was selling in the gourd, but she still cooperated and said, "Oh, that's it. Maybe I really saw it wrong! Then where is he now?" "When you were unconscious, he had already gone elsewhere. Before the mission was completed, he could not go back with me." "I see!" Hearing the conversation between the two, Xuanyuan Wushuang and Xia Lianrui looked at each other with doubts, but did not ask any further questions about the matter. Zhou Hao couldn't help but breathed a sigh of relief. He took a closer look at Lin Meirou in his arms and couldn't help but be surprised: "Hey, Meirou, isn't your cultivation at the late stage of the first level? How come you have broken through to the second level in less than a month?" Later in the day?" "Giggle, this is all thanks to my trip to the Shrine!" Lin Meirou patted the Qiankun bag, took out the small cauldron, handed it to Zhou Hao and said, "Look, this is my biggest gain in the Shrine! It is precisely because of this small tripod that I can achieve my current level of cultivation." "Senior Brother Xuanyuan and Senior Sister Xia have also gained extremely huge rewards. Not only do they each have a sub-artifact, but they also obtained the Qiankun Tianyin Technique, which allows them to kill the enemy invisible!" "By the way, my friend, what treasure did you get in the palace?" To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} When the sky arrow encounters the storm, it turns into a dragon. Chapter 182: Farewell from thousands of miles away. "Zhou Hao, what treasure did you get in the palace?" Zhou Hao smiled slightly: "It's not as good as you, it's just a defensive sub-artifact!" "That's very powerful! Whether it's a sub-artifact for attack or defense, it is definitely a treasure within the three major sects." While the few people were talking, the distance to Zhoutian Xingdou Formation was getting closer and closer. In about half an hour, they will be completely safe. By this point, the group of people had completely relaxed and walked forward with all smiles. At this time, five vampire elders also chased several people three hundred miles behind them. This place was less than a thousand miles away from the Zhoutian Star Formation, but they still couldn't catch up with Zhou Hao, and they couldn't help but start to feel nervous. "Third Elder, this place is less than a thousand miles away from Zhoutian Xingdou Formation, but we still haven't caught up with that human kid. Do you think!" The third elder of the blood clan frowned and said bitterly: "Chase until we reach the Zhoutian Star Dou Formation! That human boy's ability to escape is truly remarkable!" The hope is slim, none of the blood demon elders have high hopes. Who would have expected that two quarters of an hour later, a small black spot suddenly appeared in the sky ahead. "Haha, I've caught up with that kid, hurry up, kill him, and take him down!" Several vampire elders were overjoyed. The speed of their feet suddenly increased by three points, and they chased Zhou Hao and the others as fast as possible. Although we saw the backs of Zhou Hao and others, they were still hundreds of miles away, given the speed of these vampire elders. It also takes less than half an hour to catch up. "I don't know whether it was a warning sign in his heart or a blessing in his heart. Zhou Hao, who had already relaxed, glanced behind him slightly by accident. After this sweep, Zhou Hao was immediately shocked. "No, the vampires actually caught up!" As Zhou Hao exclaimed, the other three people also turned their heads in surprise. Look at the movement behind. The eyesight of the three of them was far less good than that of Zhou Hao. They could only vaguely see five small black spots, which were getting bigger and bigger in their eyes. Xuanyuan Wushuang's eyes narrowed slightly as he said, "This place is less than a hundred miles away from the Zhoutian Xingdou Formation. It is simply unreasonable for those blood demons to be so persistent!" Zhou Hao stared at the enlarging black spots and said in a deep voice: "Senior Brother Xuanyuan, can they be faster? According to their speed, they might be able to catch up with us before we enter the big formation!" "Hmph, so what if we catch up? All four of us have sub-artifacts in our hands. As long as we are not high-level demon warriors, what do we have to fear?" "Looking at their speed, they may be the high-level demon warriors of the Vampire Clan! And there are still five of them. Even if we have sub-artifacts, we are definitely no match for them!" "Five high-level magic warriors?" Xuanyuan Wushuang was speechless, and his feet flashed with spiritual light. The speed of the top-quality shuttle actually increased by a few points again, and it headed straight for the Zhoutian Star Formation at lightning speed. In an instant, the huge sky curtain of light covering the surrounding areas was already in sight. And the black spots behind him are getting closer and closer, although they are still twenty or thirty miles apart. But when Zhou Hao activated the Destruction Dharma, he could even see the faces of the five people clearly. "Sure enough, they are five high-level spiritual martial arts practitioners! Two seventh-level heaven, two eighth-level heaven, and one ninth-level demon warrior! They are just chasing us, middle and low-level spiritual martial arts practitioners, and they actually sent such a powerful lineup . Hehe, the vampires really think highly of us!" "What? They are so far away, how can you clearly see their cultivation, Junior Brother Zhou?" "This is a magical power obtained in the temple. No matter how far away you are, you can still see the opponent's strength. It's nothing." "Their speed is too fast and they are chasing us too closely! If this continues, they will catch up before we reach the main formation. What should we do?" Xia Lianrui asked eagerly. Zhou Hao's mind was spinning with thoughts, and he suddenly said to Xuanyuan Wushuang: "Senior Brother Xuanyuan, do you have any means to trap the enemy? The Xuanyuan clan's formations and talismans are unique in the world, so there should be no shortage of such means. ?¡± Xuanyuan Wushuang pondered slightly, patted the Qiankun bag, took out a set of sixteen talismans and handed it to Zhou Hao: "This is a set of reversed Qiankun formations. When deployed according to the directions of the positive and negative eight trigrams, it can activate the formation to trap the enemy. But The cultivation of these blood demons is too strong, I'm afraid they can only block them for a short time." Zhou Hao nodded: "A short while is enough!" With a flash of light in his palms, Zhou Hao waved his hands continuously, placing the sixteen talismans in the correct position of the Eight Trigrams, and quickly placed them behind him. Sixteen talismans spontaneously ignited without wind and disappeared into a puff of smoke! Within a radius of a hundred feet, there is only hidden space.There are spiritual power fluctuations. If you don't look carefully, no one can tell that this is a formation trap. The five blood demon elders were eagerly chasing Zhou Hao and others. How could they have guessed that there was a trap waiting for them ahead! Seeing that they were getting closer and closer, there was great hope that Zhou Hao and others could be intercepted before they entered the formation. The elders of the vampire clan couldn't help but beam with joy. They gathered all their cultivation skills and went on the road with all their strength. The formation had just been laid down for dozens of breaths, when the five vampire elders rushed into the Universe-Inverting Formation in almost no particular order! The scenery in front of him changed instantly, half of it was biting ice water, and half of it was blazing flames, surrounding all five vampire elders. "No, I fell into a trap!" "This isformation!" "Hurry up and break through the formation. If you delay for a moment, the little bastard will escape! Get out!" The five vampire elders did not dare to hold back at all. Five torrents of demonic energy rose into the sky, and the surging magic exploded like a small nuclear bomb. "Crunch, crunch!" Although this universe-turning formation is mysterious, how can it trap five high-level demon warriors at the same time? The feet of the sixteen formations were rushed by the overwhelming demonic energy, and they creaked loudly! It only lasted a few breaths before it was completely broken! There was a slight blur in front of the eyes, and the strange scene of half ice water and half fire disappeared in an instant, and the figures of Zhou Hao and others were visible in the distance in front! ¡°It¡¯s really hateful, chase me!¡± The third elder of the vampire clan did not hesitate, his body was filled with demonic energy, like black lightning, and he was a hundred feet away with a slight sway! But with just this slight delay, Zhou Hao, Lin Meirou and others had already distanced themselves some distance. They are now only ten miles away from the huge light curtain of the Zhoutian Star Formation! With such a small distance, the best shuttle can arrive in an instant! The five vampire elders worked hard to chase for tens of thousands of miles. Seeing that they fell short, they were all furious with splitting eyes! "You despicable human boy, we are going to peel off your skin, bruise your bones, and scatter your bones into ashes!" Zhou Hao, Lin Meirou, Xia Lianrui, and Xuanyuan Wushuang jumped off the shuttle at the same time, standing upright in front of the dome of light, smiling and staring at the five blood demon elders ten miles away. "You all have traveled thousands of miles to see each other. This kind of kindness is as high as the sky and as thick as the earth! We will all bear it in our hearts. If we have the opportunity in the future, we will definitely repay one or two!" The four of them shouted loudly at the same time, shook their heads at the five vampire elders, turned around and disappeared into the light curtain dome! (To be continued) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} The Sky Arrow turns into a dragon when it encounters the storm. Chapter 183 Seeking Death "It doesn't make sense! It doesn't make sense!" The third elder, who was the leader of the five vampires, was so angry that his face was extremely cold and his eyes were about to burst! I chased him thousands of miles away, but in vain. The third elder, who had always been extremely calm, was so angry that he almost lost control. I saw the furious third elder standing a few miles away from the Zhoutian Xingdou Formation, pressing down hard with both hands! "Ah, Third Elder, you can't!" The other vampire elders wanted to stop it, but it was already too late! From the palms of the third elder's hands, two huge waves of demonic energy surged out, tearing apart the void and heading towards the light-curtained sky with divine power without waves. "Boom!" Two waves of demonic energy that stretched for several miles, like mountains and mountains, plowing out two ten-foot-deep trenches, hit the thin light curtain head-on, and suddenly a series of shocking thunder exploded. . I saw two ripples rising slightly on the thin light curtain. Following a flash of dazzling white light, it illuminated the surrounding area for dozens of miles! "Third Elder, retreat quickly!" The blood demon elders were so horrified that they lost all their blood. They quickly retreated without hesitation and were more than a hundred feet away in a flash. It¡¯s a pity, it¡¯s too late! Above the light curtain, a white lightning as thick as a bucket suddenly shot out, piercing the void and splitting the world. With a slight twist, it struck the third elder across the sky in an instant! "No!" At this time, the third elder woke up from his rage, and remembered the horrific legends about the Zhoutian Star Formation in his mind. Without any hesitation, the demonic energy all over his body surged out instantly. In an instant, it covered more than ten acres of land. Ignoring the heavy demonic energy, the white lightning split everything and struck the head of the third elder! "The blood demon disintegrates**!" "Boom!" A huge light ball with a radius of a hundred feet exploded instantly, blasting everything within this range into smithereens! With this as the center of the circle, the earth is trembling slightly. The raging shock wave instantly spread hundreds of miles away! "Third Elder!" The other vampire elders who were lucky enough to escape were stunned to death. They all exclaimed in surprise. The light and dust dissipated, leaving only a huge circular pit on the ground that was hundreds of feet wide and dozens of feet deep! "Third Elder!" Several other vampire elders rushed to the pit and looked nervously in fear. I saw only a deep pit. There were dozens of black bats about a foot in size lying on the ground. They were dying and flapping their wings feebly, but they didn't even have the strength to get up! Several other vampire elders quickly jumped down into the pit, gathered a dozen bats into a ball, took out several bottles of scarlet viscous liquid, and poured it into the mouths of the bats. Not daring to wait for the next step, several vampire elders picked up these lucky bats and rushed away in panic. ?¡­ "It's a pity, it's a pity! There is no vampire elder at the head of the Zhoutian Star Dou Formation. Kill them in one fell swoop! It seems that the power of this formation is constantly weakening as expected!" Xuanyuan Wushuang shook his head regretfully and said in a deep voice. The four of them stood side by side behind the light curtain, having a panoramic view of the scene just now. Hearing Xuanyuan Wushuang's words. Zhou Hao couldn't help but clicked his tongue and said: "Just a flash of lightning killed the demon warriors of the Nine Heavens until they were all breathless. What a pity? What if the Zhoutian Star Formation was at its peak? How powerful would it be?" "Hehe!" Xuanyuan Wushuang smiled proudly: "It is said that a thousand years ago, the demons had recovered their strength and wanted to forcefully counterattack the ground. The demons gathered a total of three hundred high-level demon warriors, and even more middle- and low-level demon warriors. More than 300,000, intending to forcefully break through the Zhoutian Star Formation." "Three hundred high-level demon warriors!" Zhou Hao, Lin Meirou, and Xia Lianrui clicked their tongues at the same time: "What's the result?" "Most of the three hundred high-level demon warriors were reduced to rubbish by the formation, and less than fifty survived! Not one of the three hundred thousand middle- and low-level demon warriors was spared, and they were all buried in the formation!" Xuanyuan Wushuang let out a long sigh and continued: "It's a pity that the power of this formation is completely useless, otherwise the guy just now would have no chance of surviving!" Zhou Hao was severely shocked: "The power of the Zhou Tianxing Formation is actually so powerful! What extraordinary means did the generation of Emperor Xuanyuan have to achieve the goal of becoming a saint and penetrating the heavens and the earth?" "How can we guess the power of the ancient sages? Otherwise, how could we seal hundreds of millions of demons for three thousand years?" "makes sense!" The four of them sighed and then turned aroundHead towards the center of the formation. "Calculating the time, there are still two full days before the Demon Hunting Heroes Meeting is over. If you mention returning, you will be whipped, so what should we do in these two days?" Zhou Hao smiled slightly and sat down in the center of the formation where the spiritual energy was the most abundant: "What else can we do? There are murderous threats outside, and going out is simply courting death. It's better to just stay here and practice quietly for two days." "good idea!" Lin Meirou, Xia Lianrui and Xuanyuan Wushuang agreed in unison, sat down next to Zhou Hao, and began to practice and restore their cultivation. Looking at the three people who entered the cultivation state, Zhou Hao grinned and began to make plans for the next practice. "In the Dark Abyss group, we have killed countless monsters and demons, and there are at least 400 demon warriors and above. The murderous energy absorbed has already reached the limit, and we can condense the second form of the murderous beast." "Once the second form is successfully condensed, you can continue to attack the acupoints of the eight extraordinary meridians, and the speed of cultivation can be further improved." "There is also a massive amount of innate essence absorbed by the bone spurs, which has been in the body but has not been absorbed. It is time to use these innate essence to strengthen the soul. Only the soul is strong enough to use the secret method of the soul through the eyes of destruction, and can practice various things in the overview of the avenue of the soul. Secret technique!¡± "My current level of cultivation in the late fourth heaven is really too low. If I want to compete with high-level spiritual martial arts cultivators and magic warriors, even if I have the Law of Killing in hand, I must at least be in the sixth level. .¡± "It's really inappropriate to practice the second form of the murderous beast in front of Meirou and the others. Let's just start with cultivation!" After the plan was settled, Zhou Hao closed his eyes and concentrated, began to restore his cultivation, adjusted himself to the best condition, and tried to attack the acupoints. Zhou Hao has already opened one hundred and thirty-five acupoints, and he only needs to break through ten more to advance to the fifth level. "Opening ten acupoints may be difficult for others, and it won't take more than a year and a half to achieve it. But for Zhou Hao, it is not too difficult. ??????????????????????????????????¡­ The Zhoutian Xingdou Formation has gathered the spiritual power of the three-day dragon veins. In terms of abundance, it is enough to be ranked first in the world! Zhou Hao wanted to take advantage of this to raise his cultivation to a new level. (To be continued) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} The sky arrow turns into a dragon when it encounters the storm. Chapter 184: The Early Stage of the Fifth Heaven After this period of accumulation, whether it is the meridians, soul, spiritual power, or the essence and blood of the whole body, it has become powerful to a whole new level. Now it attacks the acupoints, it is completely overwhelming and effortless! The 136th orifice, the spiritual vortex was just an impact, and the closed door suddenly opened! With a "Hoo!", a whirlpool of spiritual power rushed out from the acupoint, spinning rapidly on Zhou Hao's body! At the same time, the Taotie Bone Spur in his palm flashed out and sank into the center of the whirlpool With the cooperation of the bone spurs, the gelatinous spiritual power around them rushed to the vortex and threw themselves into it one after another! Within a few dozen feet around Zhou Hao, the spiritual power has been completely solidified and has grown to an astonishing level, even to the point of terror. But in just a dozen breaths, the spiritual vortex absorbed all the spiritual energy, doubled in size, and then disappeared into Zhou Hao's body. The huge whirlpool of spiritual power finally retracted into Zhou Hao's Dantian, and was thrown into the inner elixir to become Zhou Hao's own cultivation! Slowly stop working, slowly open your eyes, turn around and look at the people around you, they are still immersed in the state of cultivation, seemingly unaware of the changes in the outside world ?????????????????????????????????????????????? off out of nowhere, Zhou Hao grinned, started to use Xuanyuan Shenjue, and continued to hit the acupoints There was no suspense about the second acupoint. It only took two impacts and it was already broken. Zhou Hao's cultivation level skyrocketed again shuda8 With the endless spiritual support from the Zhoutian Xingdou Formation, Zhou Hao's unscrupulous breakthrough only took two hours. He had already opened nine acupoints in a row, and his cultivation level was only one step away from reaching the peak of the fourth heaven. Then you can step into the fifth heaven level! All of this is due to the Taotie Bone Spur, Xuanyuan Divine Art and Zhou Hao's extremely powerful soul. With these three magic weapons, the effect of each spiritual power infusion is several times that of others. There is no need to immerse yourself in hard work. Only when you accumulate enough strength can you continue to attack the next acupoint! Nine acupoints were opened in two hours. If others knew about this, they would probably be shocked! No one would dare to believe this is true unless they see it with their own eyes Fortunately, the three people around them were immersed in their own little worlds. They were just immersed in their hard work and were not aware of the shocking changes in the outside world. "Since we have reached this point, let's just open up the 145th acupoint in one fell swoop and reach the cultivation level of the early stage of the fifth heaven!" Zhou Hao chuckled and activated the Xuanyuan Divine Art again! Less than half a quarter of an hour later, the spiritual vortex came out of the body again. Although it took a little trouble, there was still no suspense. Zhou Hao's cultivation level broke through to the early stage of the fifth heaven in one fell swoop! Feeling the massive spiritual power surging in his body, Zhou Hao was immediately filled with endless confidence and strength! Now, even without using the power of the Law of Killing, Zhou Hao is confident that he can defeat the Blood Maniac and at least not fall behind! "Hey, let's stop here for now! Haste makes waste, and breaking through too many acupoints at once may not be a good thing." "Next, let's use the innate essence accumulated in the body to strengthen the soul!" Thinking of this, Zhou Hao used the Heaven-Building Technique and began to mobilize the innate essence hidden in the body, along the meridians and towards the mind. Having killed several blood demons and many monster beasts, the innate essence accumulated can only be described as massive, far exceeding the total amount of essence Zhou Hao had obtained before! Under the influence of the Heaven-Building Technique, the innate essence is constantly transformed into strands of divine soul power, which is invested into the soul, constantly strengthening Zhou Hao's divine soul and soul. The power of the soul transformed from the innate essence continues to strengthen and expand Zhou Hao's mind! His mind becomes wider and wider, and his soul becomes stronger and tougher After three full hours, the seemingly endless innate essence was finally absorbed by Zhou Hao! At this time, in my mind, the area was ten times wider than before! If my mind was a small pond before, it is now a big lake! The mist is vast and the atmosphere is endless! Zhou Hao's soul was originally just a chaotic egg-shaped object. But now, the soul has begun to take on a shape. Although it is still just a vague human form, it is complete, and the facial features have a rough outline, as if it is exactly the shape of a human being. Zhou Hao's appearance Given time, Zhou Hao's soul will definitely condense into his own shape. Not only will it be invincible to all things, but it will also be an invincible weapon. Even if Zhou Hao's body dies completely, his soul alone will survive forever. Between heaven and earth! Even now, the appearance of the soul is only in its embryonic state. The strength of Zhou Hao's soul is already comparable to high-level spiritual martial arts cultivators, and even stronger than many in the seventh heaven. After feeling the amazing things in your mindZhou Hao, who was overjoyed with the changes, did not stay excited for long. He stretched out his Qiankun bag and took out two ancient books of exercises. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????:???????????: The two books of exercises are the "Illustration of the Arrow Array" and the "Overview of the Divine Soul Avenue" that Zhou Hao got in the Scripture Collection Pavilion of the Shrine! Strictly speaking, these two books are not real exercises. It is probably more appropriate to say that they are martial arts. Zhou Hao's Seven Ultimate Arrow Formation only has the first three formations. Although it is extremely powerful, it is already a bit outdated for Zhou Hao now. This diagram of the arrow formation is a diagram of the formations collected by the True God of the Upper Realm. It records twelve types of arrow formations. The power of each arrow formation far exceeds the previous seven unique arrow formations! Among these twelve types of arrow formations, three can be practiced at the level of spiritual martial arts, and the remaining nine types can only be practiced after attaining the Tao and becoming a god. They all have the ability to destroy the heaven and earth, and change the sky. Zhou Hao is not greedy either. Even if there is only one type of arrow array, let alone three types, it is enough to become one of his strongest killing moves! Opening the diagram of the arrow formation, Zhou Haoning looked at the illustration of the first type of arrow formation. The first type of arrow formation consists of six arrows, and is famously known as "Six Paths of Reincarnation"! Although there were only six arrows, the complexity of the formation completely exceeded Zhou Hao's imagination. The previous Seven Absolute Arrow Formations were composed of formation talismans and mantras, which were still within Zhou Hao's understanding, but these six reincarnations are not as simple as individual formation talismans and mantras! Each small talisman is composed of tens, the previous formation talisman and the mantra. The previous small talisman forms a large talisman. The entire six paths of reincarnation is composed of thirty or sixty large talismans! Calculating this way, the number of all the talismans and mantras is more than ten thousand? Not to mention the complexity of the six-path samsara arrow array, what Zhou Hao can now understand is that just carving these ten thousand array talismans and mantras on the thin arrow body is an unimaginably difficult project! Zhou Hao¡¯s brows furrowed into a frown. With his current strong soul, he started to feel dizzy just looking at the formation diagram, let alone understanding and comprehending the formation method! "It seems that, according to my half-baked understanding of the formation, it is impossible to learn the Six Paths of Samsara Arrow Formation! What should I do?" "It seems that there is no problem in winning the top three in the Demon Hunting Heroes Association this time. In this way, I can gain an inheritance from the Xuanyuan royal family. Maybe I can ask the Xuanyuan family to teach me the art of formation. But in this way, this pursuit in me will What should I do about the soul curse?" Zhou Hao fell into a long-term entanglement! To be continued If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 185: Return to Xuanyuan Qiu Sky Arrow 185_Free reading of Sky Arrow full text_Chapter 185 Return to Xuanyuan Qiu from ???????????????????????? Just when Zhou Hao was debating whether to lift the evil soul-chasing curse or learn the method of formation, his eyes suddenly condensed slightly and he looked straight ahead surrounded by mist. "who?" Zhou Hao stood up with a sigh and stared ahead vigilantly. The mist formed by abundant spiritual energy blocked the sight, and only the sound of slight footsteps could be heard, approaching. "I am Xia Yuanhui of the Hunyuan Sect, and Xuanyuan Wudi of the Xuanyuan Royal Family, who are you?" Hearing the voice coming from the fog, Zhou Hao's tense nerves suddenly relaxed: "It turns out to be Senior Brother Xia and Senior Brother Xuanyuan. I am Zhou Hao of the Hunyuan Sect!" "Eh, Zhou Hao? You're not dead? Are you one step ahead of us?" There were two exclamations in the fog, and the footsteps suddenly sped up a bit. Then the mist cleared, and two tall figures appeared. "Haha, Zhou Hao, it's really you!" Xia Yuanhui rushed in front of Zhou Hao, slapped Zhou Hao's strong shoulder hard and said: "Well, Zhou Hao, this trip to the Divine Palace is all thanks to you providing information! You are very fast, I have not chased you all the way. superior." Following his eyes around, Xia Yuanhui was overjoyed: "Sister, Master Wushuang, Master Lin, they are also one step earlier, it is really good! Always be bold and afraid of them." Zhou Hao chuckled: "It's good that everyone is fine! Senior Brother Xia and Senior Brother Xuanyuan, I'm afraid you have benefited a lot from being in the Divine Mansion, right?" "Haha, it's not bad." Next, Xia Yuanhui and Xuanyuan Wudi explained what happened in the palace. He gave Zhou Hao a general idea. The two of them are considered to be very blessed. They obtained two top-grade spiritual treasures in the palace, and each of them also found a holy-level skill. Although they are not as good as Xia Lianrui and Xuanyuan Wushuang, and they are not as good as Zhou Hao. , but it can be considered a huge gain. Hearing that Kong Hanqiu had died under Xia Yuanhui's sword, Zhou Hao slapped his thigh hard: "It's good that that guy is dead. Otherwise, he will inevitably make trouble again when he returns to the sect." While chatting, Lin Meirou and the other three also came out of their cultivation state. Withdrew one after another. Several people were extremely happy to be reunited together again, and they all talked about various experiences along the way. The day passed quickly. But it wasn't until the next day that the remaining disciples from each sect returned to the Zhoutian Xingdou Formation in twos and threes. We waited until noon on the third day, and it was time for the Demon Hunting Heroes Meeting. The total number of disciples from various sects who were finally able to return to the Zhoutian Xingdou Formation was less than fifty! And Hunyuan Sect sent thirty of its most elite disciples this time, but in the end, only eight of them were able to return safely! The Xuanyuan Royal Family and Qixia Sect were not much better, with only nine and seven people respectively able to come back alive. The worst one is Potian Sect. Among the team of about fifty people, only Lei Aotian and Xiao Qing, who were covered in scars, fled back in embarrassment, almost wiping out the entire army! Speaking of this meeting of demon hunting heroes, Po Tian Sect is also the most unlucky! The entrance to the divine space. They were the first to discover and occupy it, but they couldn't get in. Instead, they were blocked by the demons. In the end, the slightest benefit was not gained, but instead Hunyuan Sect, Qixia Sect and Xuanyuan Royal Family were all benefited. ¡°On the other hand, other small and medium-sized sects, because their strength is too weak, have not embarked on the road of no return. As a result, more than twenty people survived. They wandered around the foot of Shengong Mountain and harvested a lot of spiritual herbs, elixirs, and treasures. It was a worthwhile trip. Even the brothers Lin Yinghao and Lin Ziyi, who were captured by Xuanyuan Wudi, managed to escape by luck. At this moment, the Lin brothers, as well as Lei Aotian and Xiao Qing from the Potian Sect, who were huddled in a corner, looked at Zhou Hao, Xia Yuanhui, Lin Meirou and others with cold faces and cold eyes. Although they are extremely talented, they have gained nothing from this trip. From now on, these former proud sons of the emperor will probably be left far behind by Zhou Hao and others, and will never have the chance to catch up in this life. Looking at the people who were smiling and chatting happily, the eyes of the Lin brothers, Lei Aotian and Xiao Qing gradually turned extremely hateful. While gritting their teeth, they wished they could kill everyone on the spot and seize the fruits of their victory. Zhou Hao completely turned a blind eye to their malicious looks. For him, these once proud sons of the emperor were now only qualified to be his stepping stones, not even qualified to be enemies. "The time has come, we should go back to Xuanyuan Qiu, let's go!" Zhou Hao stood up first and led Lin Meirou and others towards the teleportation array. ??Put the purple trial jade token on the teleportation array, a white light flashed, and several people called out.After sucking, everyone has returned to the ground. Zhou Hao's eyes flashed, and he was already standing on the ground. Looking around, he saw a group of elders from the Xuanyuan royal family, staring at his group with burning eyes. ¡°I¡¯ve met all the seniors!¡± "Well, you all come out and don't block the way of those behind you." Yiyan walked out of the teleportation array and stood behind a group of elders. After a moment, the white light flashed again, and another group of people were teleported out. Fifty people were teleported out twice, and then there was no movement from the teleportation array. A group of Xuanyuan royal family elders, as if they had expected this, led the poor little team and walked silently to the ground. After walking through the wide and deadly passage, we finally arrived at the magnificent hall. All the elders of the Xuanyuan royal family gathered together, their blazing eyes constantly scanning everyone's faces. When everyone returned to their seats, the great elder Xuanyuan Zhengying, who was in the middle, slowly opened his slightly closed eyes and said slowly: "This time the demon hunting group of heroes will enter, a total of three hundred elites from various factions will enter. The last survivor Only about fifty people came down, and the casualty rate was the highest in history! What is the reason? Who can tell us in detail? " There was silence for a moment, and finally Xuanyuan Wudi stepped forward and said: "Disciple Xuanyuan Wudi has met the Great Elder! The casualty rate of this demon hunting group of heroes is so high only because the demons that appeared in the dark abyss Divine Palace Space!¡± "What? Divine Mansion Dimension!" Xuanyuan Zhengying's eyes erupted with a light that was like substance. He stood up with a cry and asked in a shocked voice: "Do you really mean what you said?" "Everything my disciple said is true!" All the elders of the Xuanyuan Royal Family stood up almost at the same time and stared at Xuanyuan Wudi in astonishment. "Then have you ever entered the divine space?" "The disciples and others were lucky enough to enter the Divine Mansion space, but most of the people were killed inside." "Then what did you gain? Have the demons ever entered the divine palace?" Xuanyuan Zhengying learned the news about Shenfu, so he couldn't care less about the casualty rate. The only thing he cares about is what benefits he has gained in the Divine Mansion. "I am afraid that the disciples of various sects who were able to enter the Divine Mansion have gained something. As far as I know, the demons have also entered the Divine Mansion. But what gains they have gained, the disciples have no way of knowing!" "Is the Divine Mansion still in the dark abyss?" "We were suddenly teleported out of the Divine Mansion, and the entrance may have disappeared." "What a pity, what a pity!" Xuanyuan Zhengying felt a little disappointed and fell back on his chair: "If the Divine Mansion can be completely controlled by our clan, even if the Zhoutian Xingdou Formation has no power at all, then the demon clan has nothing to fear !¡± Xuanyuan Zhengying didn¡¯t know that even though the Divine Mansion space still existed, no one over thirty years old could get within a thousand miles, let alone enter the Divine Mansion and completely control it! Sky Arrow 185_Tianjian full text free to read_Chapter 185 Return to Xuanyuan Qiu has been updated! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} The sky arrow turns into a dragon when it encounters the storm. Chapter 186: Who is the leader? Sky Arrow 186_Free reading of Sky Arrow full text_Chapter 186 Who is the leader from "What happened in the Divine Mansion? Invincible, come here one by one, don't miss anything!" "Yes, Great Elder!" Therefore, Xuanyuan Wudi told everything he knew about what happened in the Divine Mansion without reservation. After listening to Xuanyuan Wudi's narration, Xuanyuan Zhengying frowned: "According to what you said, that divine palace is the legacy of Xuanyuan Dao Ancestor in the upper realm? And there are also weapon spirits?" "exactly!" "In this case, the appearance of the Xuanyuan Divine Palace in the dark abyss is probably not an accident! It is a special trip to find the successors of the Taoism." Xuanyuan Zhengying quickly analyzed the cause and effect, and glanced at the disciples in the audience with his sharp eyes: "The divine palace suddenly teleported everyone out, I am afraid that someone has received the inheritance of the Taoism! Who is it? If among you, Please stand up for yourself!" Xuanyuan Zhengying¡¯s eyes sharpened, and his voice suddenly rose an octave. But there was silence in the audience. The disciples looked at me and I looked at you. No one dared to move. Looking at the expressions of all the disciples, Xuanyuan Zhengying calmed down and said: "I have no other intentions, and I have no intention of robbing you of the fruits that you have fought for with your lives. It is just a matter of the Divine Mansion, which is related to the rise and fall of our human race, so I have to be cautious. God The treasures hidden in the palace are bound to be endless, and cannot be swallowed by one person. As a disciple who has inherited the Taoist lineage, of course the best things in the palace should be yours. But should the remaining treasures be taken out? Let me share it with the human race?" Everyone in the audience remained silent. The eyes of Xuanyuan Zhengying and a group of elders suddenly became cold and stern: "Humph! Do you still want me to lose my reputation?" "Zhou Hao, stand up!" Xuanyuan Zhengying shouted. He actually named Zhou Hao first. Zhou Hao's heart was beating wildly, but his expression remained unchanged. He took two steps forward and bowed his head slightly: "Disciple Zhou Hao is here, what are the instructions from the Great Elder?" "According to Invincible, you are the first person to enter the Divine Mansion. Logically speaking, you should gain the most. And after you left the Divine Mansion, your record points have soared. Far more than everyone else! That gain It was inherited from the Taoist lineage of Xuanyuan Daozu, and you are the most suspect! Tell me, did you acquire the entire divine palace?" A black line appeared on Zhou Hao's forehead. But he said extremely calmly: "It is true that the disciple was the first to enter the divine palace, but he did not obtain the entire divine palace. He only obtained two exercises and a defensive spiritual treasure. If we talk about the inheritance of Taoism, the younger generation is in the divine palace. Enlightenment, does this count?" Zhou Hao didn¡¯t hide much and told the truth to the fullest. "Enlightenment? What path have you enlightened?" "The Way of Killing!" If you want to enter the shrine, every disciple must understand the word "Tao" on the gate of the shrine. Zhou Hao said this, and others did not find it strange. Xuanyuan Zhengying's eyes flickered as if they were real, and he kept scanning Zhou Hao. After a moment, he said: "That's all, get out of here!" "Xuanyuan Wushuang, Xia Lianrui, Lin Meirou. You guys stand up!" ?¡­ Xuanyuan Zhengying did as he said. He called and questioned them one by one, vowing to find out the truth. After all, the Divine Mansion is related to the rise and fall of the human race. Three thousand years ago, the human race prospered because of a Divine Mansion. This is a critical moment for the survival of the human race. The sight of the Divine Mansion reappeared, making these Xuanyuan royal family elders extremely nervous. But they had a different idea! Three thousand years ago, Emperor Xuanyuan gained control of a masterless divine palace and supported the rise of the entire human race. But now this divine palace is completely different. The existence of weapon spirits has led to most of the disciples who came out alive to gain something. But no one can gain control of the Divine Palace. Even though Zhou Hao obtained part of the Taoist inheritance of Xuanyuan Daozu, he still could not control the entire divine palace. What he gained was just a little bit more than everyone else's. It is absolutely impossible for Zhou Hao to vomit out what he has obtained. After some cross-examination, there was no result. Only the Lin Yinghao brothers, Lei Aotian and others stared at Zhou Hao with more resentment and jealousy, wishing to eat him alive right now. After questioning everyone, Xuanyuan Zhengying closed his eyes slightly and sorted out his chaotic thoughts. After a moment, he continued: "Forget it, let's discuss this matter in the long term! Let's talk about this meeting of demon hunting heroes first." "Xia Lianrui, come out!" Xia Lianrui took two steps forward gracefully, bowed her head and said, "Junior is here!" "This time you ranked third in the Divine Mansion and got a promise from our Xuanyuan royal family. What do you want?? " Xia Lianrui was slightly startled. She didn't expect that she actually won the third place. It¡¯s no wonder that he and Xuanyuan Wushuang performed the Qiankun Tianyin ensemble, killing more than a hundred blood demons invisible, and gained nearly 100,000 achievement points, far exceeding others. Xia Lianrui hesitated for a while, looked sideways at Xuanyuan Wushuang, and suddenly replied: "This junior wants to enter the Xuanyuan royal family and practice the way of the soul! I don't know!" Xuanyuan Zhengying's eyes were as bright as fire, and he had long seen the ambiguous relationship between Xia Lianrui and Xuanyuan Wushuang. He waved his hand: "Yes, on behalf of the Xuanyuan royal family, I agree! When you enter our clan to practice, you will treat everyone equally and teach everyone everything you can." I won¡¯t hide anything!¡± Xuanyuan Zhengying¡¯s abacus is coming! Xia Lianrui entered the Xuanyuan clan to learn the way of the soul, and maybe she became the daughter-in-law of the Xuanyuan clan. It can not only satisfy Xia Lianrui's requirements, but also recruit a rare talent for the Xuanyuan clan, why not? Xuanyuan Wushuang and Xia Lianrui looked at each other secretly, the joy in their eyes was beyond words. Xuanyuan Zhengying shouted: "Xuanyuan Wushuang, stand up!" "The disciple is here!" Xuanyuan Wushuang quickly took two steps forward. "In this meeting of demon hunting heroes, your record ranks second, what do you want?" A trace of joy flashed across Xuanyuan Zhengying's face, and he looked at his proud disciples with a smile. "Disciple, I have nothing to ask for, but I want to practice the way of the soul with Junior Sister Xia!" "Okay, okay, hahaha! That's right!" Xuanyuan Zhengying's old face smiled broadly. Xia Lianrui's pretty face turned red and she glared at Xuanyuan Wushuang as if she was angry. At this time, Xuanyuan Zhengying said in a deep voice: "As for the first place in this demon hunting group of heroes!" His eyes kept glancing back and forth among the disciples. The fifty or so disciples from various sects all guessed in their hearts: "Who will be number one? Well, Xuanyuan Wudi is the most likely!" "Xia Yuanhui should also have a good chance!" "Although Lei Aotian and Xiao Qing did not enter the Divine Mansion, they have killed many demons in the dark abyss, so they should be able to win the first prize!" "The leader of the Qixia Sect, Lin Meirou, has a sub-artifact in her hands, so she might have a chance to become a dark horse!" Being able to win the first place in the Demon Hunting Heroes Association shows that among this generation of disciples, they are the well-deserved leaders in terms of strength, cultivation and intelligence! Given time, he will definitely be the pillar of the human race! Like those at the top of the human race, Xia Lingfeng, Lei Nu, the ancestors of the Qixia Sect, and the Xuanyuan Zhengying in front of me, they all won the first place in the Demon Hunting Heroes Association and achieved today's extraordinary achievements. "Who could it be?" The mystery in everyone¡¯s heart can only wait for Xuanyuan Zhengying to reveal it, but he has yet to speak. Sky Arrow 186_Free reading of Sky Arrow full text_Chapter 186 Who is the leader has been updated! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 187: Let¡¯s go together Just when everyone was speculating, Xuanyuan Zhengying finally spoke. "Zhou Hao, stand up!" Zhou Hao took two steps forward and said calmly, "Junior is here!" "Zhou Hao, you have gained more than 400,000 merit points in this Demon Hunting Heroes' Meeting, and you are a well-deserved first place! Even in all the previous Demon Hunting Heroes' Meetings, your record is definitely the first! Your record is even higher than Beyond the sages of all ages!¡± "What do you have to say about this?" Xuanyuan Zhengying narrowed his eyes and asked calmly. ?¡­ "What? He was the one who won the first place?" "How is this possible? His cultivation level is obviously still at the early stage of the Second Heaven!" "Cheating, he definitely relied on cheating to win first place!" "It can't be him! How can a mere unknown guy have a higher record than the sages of the past generations?" "Four hundred thousand battle points! There must be a mistake. How could it be so high? Doesn't that mean that he killed hundreds of middle and low-level magic warriors? This is completely impossible!" "We worked hard and worked hard, but the achievement points we got were less than 10,000. How could he kill so many demon warriors? Either this kid is up to something, or the Xuanyuan clan is making a mistake!" ?¡­ As soon as Xuanyuan Zhengying announced the final answer to the riddle, all the disciples suddenly seemed to explode. They started talking in a riotous manner. The scene was as chaotic as it was chaotic. Even Lin Meirou, Xia Yuanhui and others know a little bit about Zhou Hao's background. But when they heard the result, they were instantly shocked. Standing frozen on the spot. Only Zhou Hao remained calm about this result. He had already expected it, and there was no ripple in his heart at this time. ????????????????????????????????????:???????????: "This junior has nothing to say! Every achievement is earned by this junior working hard and killing demons, there is absolutely no fraud!" "Oh? So, you deserve this first place position?" Xuanyuan Zhengying's eyes condensed into reality and shot towards Zhou Hao. "Although this junior is not talented, he can still barely deserve the number one position!" Zhou Hao replied calmly. The conversation between two people. All the discussions were immediately suppressed. Everyone's eyes were focused on Zhou Hao. At this moment, someone suddenly came out of the crowd and shouted angrily: "I, Lei Aotian, can never believe that a mere person in the early stage of the Second Heaven can kill hundreds of demon warriors! Zhou Hao, you despicable person Villain, what tricks did you use and what tricks did you do to achieve such an astonishing result? You still dare to brazenly claim that you deserve it. I think you have a guilty conscience!" Zhou Hao was not only the first to enter the Divine Mansion, but he also gained huge rewards. This made Lei Aotian, who had planned carefully and was full of confidence, but found nothing in the end, already furious and wanted to cause trouble for Zhou Hao. Now that God had given him the opportunity, he jumped out almost without thinking. "Senior Brother Lei is right, we will never believe it! Zhou Hao, you are a despicable person who commits fraud!" Xiao Qing and brothers Lin Yinghao and Lin Ziyi. They jumped out one after another and stood next to Lei Aotian, staring at Zhou Hao with resentment. "Bah!" Zhou Hao glanced at several people with disdain and grinned with disdain: "These clowns finally couldn't help but jump out!" "What did you say?" "You dare to say it again?" Lei Aotian and others seemed to have been kicked in the face, and they roared with anger. Xuanyuan Zhengying and other elders gently stroked their beards, with incomprehensible smiles on their faces, neither supporting nor stopping, as if they were watching the fight between tigers and tigers. Zhou Hao put his hands behind his back, stared at the people and said word by word: "I say you are clowns, trash who fails to succeed but fails to succeed!" Lei Aotian, Xiao Qing, Lin Yinghao, and Lin Ziyi could no longer suppress the anger in their hearts. They flipped their wrists and held the divine weapon in their hands. They gritted their teeth and roared: "Zhou Hao, you are seeking death!" The four of them were dancing with brilliance, preparing to kill Zhou Hao. "What do you want to do?" Xia Yuanhui shouted angrily and stood in front of Zhou Hao. ¡°Whoosh!¡± There was a wave of figures, Lin Meirou, Xia Lianrui, Xuanyuan Wudi, Xuanyuan Wushuang and others, almost in no particular order, stood in front of Zhou Hao and glared at Lei Aotian and others. "Xia Yuanhui, Xuanyuan Wudi, get out of here! That little bastard Zhou Hao humiliated us, he must die today!" Lei Aotian's eyes were blood red, and he gritted his teeth every word. summerYuan Hui's expression did not change: "Lei Aotian and Xiao Qing have no chance to fight in the abyss, it's not too late to compete now!" "Get out of my way!" Lei Aotian could no longer hold back, his divine weapon flashed with brilliance, and he prepared to attack Xia Yuanhui. "Wait!" With a low shout, everyone's eyes blurred, and a figure jumped in front of them. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Is there anyone else but Zhou Hao who is being protected by everyone behind him? Zhou Hao said calmly: "Lei Aotian, if you guys want to kill me, then come after me! Just take this opportunity to let everyone see if I, Zhou Hao, am qualified to be the number one!" "Zhou Hao, you!" Lin Meirou exclaimed and rushed to Zhou Hao's side. "It's okay, it's up to me!" Zhou Hao turned around and gave her a comforting smile. Lei Aotian's face was filled with ferociousness: "You are seeking death, but you can't blame anyone else! Zhou Hao, take your life!" Although Lei Aotian and Xiao Qing did not enter the Divine Mansion, they fought fiercely in the abyss for a month, and their cultivation reached the late stage of the fifth heaven! The strength is so strong that even Xuanyuan Wudi is inferior. "Wait!" Zhou Hao grinned and suddenly stopped him again. "What? I want to beg for mercy now, but it's too late!" Lei Aotian said with extremely ferocious murderous intent. Zhou Hao smiled lightly and reached out to the people opposite him: "Begging for mercy? Of course not! It's too troublesome just to go up one by one! Don't you have Xiao Qing and the Lin brothers beside you? You four can go up together, but you know , I¡¯m very busy!¡± "What? One against four? This kid is crazy!" This is the first thought that comes to everyone's mind, even Xuanyuan Zhengying and others are no exception. You must know that Lei Aotian and Xiao Qing are at the late stage of the fifth heaven, and the Lin brothers are at the peak of the fourth heaven. Together, they are at least no weaker than the masters at the early stage of the sixth heaven! "And Zhou Hao's current cultivation level is still at the early stage of the Second Heaven, and there is no way he can compete with it. The four of them only need to stretch out a finger to crush Zhou Hao to pieces! "Hahaha, this kid is crazy! In this case, we will help you!" Lei Aotian, Xiao Qing and the Lin brothers laughed so loudly that they even shed tears. Before the laughter stopped, the figures of the four people flashed slightly at the same time, and four divine weapons with cold light attacked Zhou Hao at the same time, blocking all his ways of survival! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} When the sky arrow encounters the storm, it turns into a dragon. Chapter 188: The battle to clear the name. Sky Arrow 188_Free reading of the full text of Sky Arrow_Chapter 188 The battle to correct the name comes from The four of them rushed towards Zhou Hao almost at the same time. The four natal divine weapons had a brilliant spiritual light, and they shot out huge waves of spiritual power, attacking fiercely without waves! Zhou Hao¡¯s eyes narrowed and he shouted: ¡°Well done!¡± "Destroy the Dharma Eyes!" Faced with the overwhelming spiritual energy, Zhou Hao did not dodge and shouted again! In an instant, Zhou Hao's eyes became as dark as the sky at night, but in the absolute darkness, they suddenly lit up. From his eyes, a black and strange light dotted with stars burst out, instantly disappearing into the eyes of the four people on the opposite side. Seeing the change in Zhou Hao's eyes, Lei Aotian immediately remembered the rumors that his opponent was a dual cultivator of soul and martial arts. He immediately shouted something bad in his heart and tried to close his eyes. Unfortunately, it¡¯s too late! The strange black light instantly disappeared into their eyes and went straight into their minds. The four people, including Lei Aotian, suddenly felt that their minds were heavy, their eyes were blurry, and their eyes suddenly became demented and confused! This move is exactly the ** technique that Zhou Hao just learned from the "Overview of the Divine Soul Avenue"! This ** technique could originally be performed through a Horcrux, but in Zhou Hao's hands, combined with the Destruction Technique, it became even more bizarre, unpredictable and impossible to guard against. ??The magic of casting blood through the eyes is very similar to the vampire's innate magical power "Blood Demon Blood". However, the power of the blood clan is the magical power of blood frozen in the eyes, which can only become stronger step by step as the cultivation level improves. For opponents with higher cultivation than themselves, the blood clan's weapons are powerless. "But Zhou Hao's ** technique is a divine soul technique. As long as the power of the soul is stronger than the opponent, the magic technique will be unfavorable! Zhou Hao's current soul has initially condensed into a human form, which is completely comparable to high-level spiritual martial arts practitioners. How can these opponents of the fourth and fifth heavens resist? Lei Aotian, Xiao Qing and other four people were instantly captured by the magic spell. And the spiritual power they sacrificed also surged in front of Zhou Hao. The spiritual frenzy of four people attacking together. The momentum is like breaking bamboo and the power is like no wave. It is about to shake Zhou Hao into powder! "Zhou Hao, no!" Lin Meirou on the side suddenly exclaimed. He was about to charge forward, but was held tightly by Xia Lianrui on the side. And the eyes of the Xuanyuan clan elders who were holding the high platform also condensed slightly. There was a hint of nervousness in his expression. "Boom!" Within a few dozen feet around Zhou Hao, a terrifying light suddenly exploded, and the shocking explosion made everyone's eardrums hurt! "Zhou Hao!" When Lin Meirou exclaimed again, she saw a long figure rising into the sky in the light! This figure is not Zhou Hao, who else could it be? I saw Zhou Hao in mid-air, waving his palms at Lei Aotian and others. The huge giant spirit palms condensed and formed, and surged towards the four people with great momentum! The four of them were still captured by the magic at this time and did not react at all. He was suddenly struck. "Boom, boom, boom!" A series of giant spirit palms hit four people in the front, sending Lei Aotian, Xiao Qing and the Lin brothers flying high and upside down, flying dozens of feet away, and slammed into the solid iron gallstone wall! If there is no spiritual armor. This move is enough to kill! With one move, Zhou Hao didn't pause at all. He flipped his wrist and held the God of Heaven's Killing Bow in his hand. He shouted angrily in a low voice: "Take my Qi Jue Arrow Formation again!" ¡°Whoosh! Whoosh!¡± Zhou Hao used the continuous arrow technique, and the water, fire and five elements arrow formation burst out without any gaps. It turned into four balls of five-color light and went straight towards the four people who had just woken up from the ** technique, but were beaten to pieces by the force of the palm! Zhou Hao's current cultivation level has reached the early stage of the fifth heaven. The power of the water, fire and five elements arrow array he used is no longer below the middle stage of the sixth heaven. How can it be compared with the previous one? He had just launched the arrow array, and the expressions of the Xuanyuan clan elders on the high platform suddenly changed. Xuanyuan Zhengying even whispered: "No!" I saw Xuanyuan Zhengying's big, skinny hand slightly stretched out, and gently shook Lei Aotian and others from a distance. A ball of purple light burst out from the bottom of his hand, and it arrived in an instant, covering the four of them tightly. At the same time, four groups of five-color rays of light bombarded the purple light, "Boom, boom, boom!", a series of heart-wrenching roars exploded. The purple light group suddenly rippled in circles, and with a burst of brilliance, it was almost destroyed! Even if Xuanyuan Zhengying personally took action and blocked four water, fire and five elements arrow formations, Lei Aotian and the other four people would still feel uncomfortable being in the purple light.   Receiving the huge shock from the Five Elements Arrow Array of Water, Fire, the four of them felt a pain in their ears, their vision went dark, and they fell to the ground, bleeding from their seven orifices and fainted to death! ?¡­ "Thishow is this possible?" Seeing Zhou Hao easily inflicting serious injuries on Lei Aotian and four others in a one-on-one fight, the expressions of everyone present suddenly changed wildly, and their mouths were so big that they could fit a duck egg in! "Did you see it? Tell me, I must be dreaming! Everything I saw must be an illusion!" "Heis he really at the early stage of the Second Heaven?" ¡°The great elder of the Xuanyuan Clan personally came to the rescue, and Zhou Hao was able to seriously injure four people. His strength is truly incredible!¡± "Lei Aotian and Xiao Qing are the top people of the younger generation of Potian Sect. Looking at the entire cultivation world, these two people are also out-and-out peerless geniuses, the best among them! Brothers Lin Yinghao and Lin Ziyi are also Qixia Sending the top elite disciples, the four of them working together are no match for Zhou Hao!" "With four people working together, even the masters at the early stage of Sixth Heaven didn't dare to take it head-on, but this guy not only took it, but he was also unscathed! This is really incredible!" ?¡­ Everyone was talking again, but they were no longer discussing whether Zhou Hao's record was fraudulent, but marveling at Zhou Hao's unfathomable strength and his monster-like performance that defied the heavens! Zhou Hao put away the Heavenly Slaughter Divine Bow, lightly brushed the dust on his clothes, and said calmly with a grin: "Who still thinks that I, Zhou Hao, have relied on deception to achieve such a record, please come forward and teach me! " Zhou Hao¡¯s eyes were indifferent as he glanced over the faces of the disciples who were discussing each other. Everyone who looked at him unconsciously shrank their necks, not daring to look at him at all. With his eyes scanning the field, the disciples from various factions who were discussing endlessly just now suddenly became silent! Zhou Hao smiled faintly, then turned to Xuanyuan Zhengying and said: "May I ask the great elder, why did you protect the four of Lei Aotian just now?" Xuanyuan Zhengying narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at Zhou Hao with great interest. After a long pause, he slowly said: "Lei Aotian and Xiao Qing are the most outstanding disciples of the next generation of Potian Sect. The future hopes of the Potian Sect are placed on them. The same is true for the Lin family brothers! If you kid is not afraid of becoming a public enemy of the Potian Sect and the Qixia Sect, you can go ahead and kill them, and I will never stop you!" Sky Arrow 188_Tianjian full text free to read_Chapter 188 The battle to correct the name has been updated! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} The Sky Arrow turns into a dragon when it encounters the storm Chapter 189: Difficult Choice Sky Arrow 189_Free reading of Sky Arrow full text_Chapter 189 Difficult choices come from Zhou Hao had a black line across his forehead and grinned: "So, the elder is still protecting the junior?" Xuanyuan Zhengying had a smile in his eyes: "What do you think?" Zhou Hao pondered for a moment, and then continued: "Then in this Demon Hunting Heroes Meeting, can the ranking of the juniors be counted?" "Hahaha!" Xuanyuan Zhengying raised his head and laughed, clapped his hands three times in succession, and said loudly: "Dear friends, come out!" As soon as he finished speaking, a large group of people came out from the screen behind Xuanyuan Zhengying. //Baidu search to see the latest chapter// ???????????????????????????????????????????????????? They escorted the disciples of various sects all the way to Xuanyuan Qiu. After waiting for a month, they witnessed the whole process of Zhou Hao easily defeating Lei Aotian and others with one against four. Among them are Xi Jinshan, the great elder of the Hunyuan Sect and Zhou Hao¡¯s master, Xuanyuan Zhenghong, the prime minister of the Xuanyuan Dynasty, Lei Huo of the Potian Sect, Lin Songxi of the Qixia Sect, and others. They actually already knew the results of this Demon Hunting Heroes Meeting, but most of them questioned Zhou Hao's results. After all, before Zhou Hao entered the dark abyss, the strength he showed was only at the late stage of the first level! ??????????????????????????????????? If someone with a late-level cultivation of the First Heaven can kill hundreds of demon warriors and gain 400,000 battle points, even far more than the sages of previous heroic meetings, no one else would be able to believe it. It is precisely because of this that under Xuanyuan Zhengying¡¯s intentional or unintentional arrangements and stimulation, the scene where Zhou Hao faced off against four happened just now. The test results have come out, and Zhou Hao used his monster performance. Clearing his name also dispelled everyone's doubts. But even so, some people still have sinking faces and look very ugly! Among them, the most important ones are the Potian Sect Lei Huo, Qixia Sect Lin Songxi, and the elders of the Nangong Family! Especially the Thunder Fire of Potian Sect! The entrance to the Divine Mansion was discovered first by the Potian Sect. As early as a year ago, the Potian Sect had already made a thorough plan. To monopolize the endless treasures in the God's Mansion. Who knows that people are not as good as God, no matter how well prepared they are, in the end they end up stealing the chicken but losing the rice. Not only was not a single bit of the treasure in the Divine Mansion harvested. Also lose troops and generals. When we went in, there were thirty top elite disciples, and they finally came out alive. There were only two people, Lei Aotian and Xiao Qing. Even with such a complete failure, things are not over yet! Lei Aotian and Xiao Qing were lucky enough to escape with their lives, but they were severely humiliated in public by Zhou Hao, a nobody, and almost lost their lives. This time, Potian Sect has lost both people and battles. It has been humiliated and humiliated. It has finally been brought home! The culprit for all of this is Zhou Hao in front of us! If it were not for him, he obtained the news of the Divine Palace and informed everyone. Why did it end like this? At least that¡¯s what Elder Leihuo thought. At this time, his face had become so gloomy that it was almost dripping with water. But he didn¡¯t know what it would be like without Zhou Hao. No one can open the entrance to the Divine Mansion at all, let alone obtain any treasures. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? were were were were?¡ªleaving aside?the people who hate Zhou Hao to the core, and Xi Jinshan and other elders of the Hunyuan Sect, is that their old faces are already beaming with smiles?¡ª Although the Hunyuan Sect suffered huge losses this time, only eight of the thirty elite disciples came out alive. But relative to the gains from this trip. This loss is completely worth mentioning! What's more, most of the disciples who died were members of the Kong and Han families. Almost all the disciples of these two families were wiped out, and even the leader Kong Hanqiu was dead. On the other hand, the strength of the Xia family has not been greatly reduced. At least the core disciples such as Xia Yuanhui, Xia Lianrui and Zhou Hao all came out of the abyss alive and won the first and third rankings in one fell swoop. You know, the last time Hunyuan Sect had such good results was hundreds of years ago! Zhou Hao looked at the master who was smiling broadly, and quickly bowed his head respectfully: "Disciple pays homage to the master, and has met all the seniors!" All the disciples present also quickly saluted. "Hahaha, good, good! Zhou Hao, you really did not disappoint me! You and Lian Rui made the Hunyuan Sect blush a lot!" Xi Jinshan ignored the murderous looks in Lei Huo and Lin Songxi's eyes and laughed with great pride. "This all depends on the careful teaching of the master!" Xuanyuan Zhengying waved his hand: "Okay, okay! You two, master and disciple, stop flattering each other in public. Business is more important!" "Zhou Hao, this time you won the crown and won??A promise from my Xuanyuan royal family. Have you thought clearly about what request you want to make? " "Finally we got to the point!" Zhou Hao breathed a sigh of relief, but his mind began to get entangled again: "Should I learn the art of formation, or should I lift the soul-chasing curse?" Seeing that Zhou Hao was extremely entangled and lowered his head without speaking for a while, Xuanyuan Zhengying couldn't help but ask: "What do you want, kid?" Zhou Hao gritted his teeth and finally made a decision. He raised his head and said in a deep voice: "This junior wants to learn the Xuanyuan Royal Family's Qimen Bagua and Formation. Is it possible?" "What?" Xuanyuan Zhengying and other elders of the Xuanyuan clan suddenly opened their eyes wide and asked in shock: "You actually want to learn the Qi Sect Bagua and Formation? How is this possible!" The Eight Trigrams of Qimen and the way of formations are the secrets and foundation of the Xuanyuan clan that are not passed down! Its importance even far exceeds the art of the soul. Xuanyuan Zhengying could agree to Xia Lianrui without hesitation and let her learn the art of the soul, but when faced with Zhou Hao's request, she began to hesitate. Seeing the Xuanyuan clan elders pondering, Zhou Hao raised his eyebrows: "Is it possible that this request cannot be met?" "This!" Xuanyuan Zhengying's face was full of embarrassment. "I dare to ask the great elder, is my request contrary to morality?" "Thisshould not be possible!" "Then let me ask the Great Elder, can the Xuanyuan Clan fulfill my request?" "Probably, it should be possible!" "The Xuanyuan clan's promise: as long as it is not against morality and can be met, can the Xuanyuan clan satisfy it? Looking at the faces of the seniors, could it behehe!" Zhou Hao smiled and said nothing, and the sarcastic meaning in it was beyond words. Hearing Zhou Hao's harsh laughter, an elder of the Xuanyuan tribe couldn't help but jump up. He pointed at Zhou Hao's nose angrily and said: "Good Zhou Hao, don't think that you can win the championship by chance this time. Arrogant and arrogant! I, Xuanyuan!" "That's it! Brother Fourteen, don't say anything more. Our Xuanyuan clan puts faith first and we must practice our words. If we go back on our words, won't we make the world's heroes laugh?" Xuanyuan Zhengying then turned to everyone and said: "The matter here is over, everyone should return to their respective sects!" Immediately afterwards, Xuanyuan Zhengying gave Zhou Hao a meaningful look: "Zhou Hao, come with me!" After saying that, Xuanyuan Zhengying stood up and walked behind the screen, leaving everyone behind. Seeing Zhou Hao dazed, Xi Jinshan quickly reminded him in a low voice: "Silly boy, why are you so confused? Hurry up and follow him!" "Oh!" Zhou Hao grinned, quickly followed Xuanyuan Zhengying, turned into the screen and disappeared. After the old man and the young man left, everyone in the hall also left in twos and threes. But after leaving the gate, not only the Hunyuan Sect and his party stayed to wait for Zhou Hao, but there were also two other groups of people waiting aside, waiting quietly for Zhou Hao to appear. Sky Arrow 189_Free reading of Sky Arrow full text_Chapter 189 Difficult Choices has been updated! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} When the sky arrow encounters the storm, it turns into a dragon. Chapter 190: Secret of Heaven Zhou Hao followed Xuanyuan Zhengying and came out from the side of the main hall. He walked around and around between buildings with strong defenses, and finally came to a small three-story building. "Boy Zhou Hao, wait here." Xuanyuan Zhengying walked into the small building without knowing how to do it. Before entering the door, Xuanyuan Zhengying suddenly said another sentence: "It's not good to wander around, there are murders here!" "Oh!" Zhou Hao heard this and could only stay where he was. After a while, Xuanyuan Zhengying walked out quickly holding a book-sized jade butterfly in his hand. Looking up at Zhou Hao with an unhappy expression, Xuanyuan Zhengying finally gritted his teeth, handed the jade butterfly in his hand to Zhou Hao and said: "Take it! Remember, this is a secret that is not passed down by my Xuanyuan clan, and it can only be used by you. Practice! If you dare to spread the word, I will take your life even to the ends of the world!" "Hehe, of course it won't be rumored!" Zhou Hao was so busy that he put Yudie into the Qiankun bag without even looking at it. Seeing Zhou Hao's actions, Xuanyuan Zhengying said curiously: "Hey, don't you kid take a look at what this is?" "This should be a secret book that teaches the formation method, right? Well, it should be a rubbing book. If it were the original, how could the senior give it to me so easily?" "Well, you are right! This 'Heaven's Secret Map' was obtained by Emperor Xuanyuan from that divine palace three thousand years ago. The mystery hidden in it is not just as simple as the formation method, it is simply It contains the evolution of heaven and earth, and the secret of the replacement and reproduction of all things! If you can understand this heavenly secret map, you will be able to realize immortality and ascend to the upper world!" Zhou Hao was quite surprised. Surprised: "Are you so powerful?" "Hehe!" Xuanyuan Zhengying smiled like an old and cunning fox: "I am absolutely telling you! This formation method has also been passed on to you, and our Xuanyuan clan's promise to you has been fulfilled! As for whether you can understand from it What, it has nothing to do with my Xuanyuan royal family!" "Um, what do you mean by this?" Zhou Hao was confused by this old fox. "It's not interesting. Now, get away quickly. I don't want to see you again!" Xuanyuan Zhengying turned around and walked into the small building. The door closed with a bang and was no longer seen. The second monk, Zhou Hao Zhang, was confused and walked back along the way he came from, depressed. And in a place where Zhou Hao can't see. Xuanyuan Zhengying stood at a window, looking at Zhou Hao's back intently, and murmured to himself: "Boy, don't blame me for cheating you, you brought this on yourself! Who told you to be greedy and want to How about digging up the foundation of my Xuanyuan clan?" ?¡­ When Zhou Hao arrived outside the main hall, he saw Xi Jinshan, Xia Yuanhui and other members of the Hunyuan Sect from a distance, waiting for him on the side of the gate. Zhou Hao walked forward in three steps and then bowed deeply to Xi Jinshan: "Disciple has met the master!" "Hey, why are you back so soon?" Xi Jinshan originally thought that Zhou Hao would be gone for a long time, but he didn't expect that Zhou Hao would be back in less than a quarter of an hour. Zhou Hao said depressedly: "Then Mr. Xuanyuan gave me a secret book of rubbings and sent me away!" "Secret book? What secret book?" "Heaven's secret map!" Xi Jinshan was suddenly startled. He was extremely surprised and said: "What? Mr. Xuanyuan Zhengying actually gave you the secret map?" "Um, has Master ever heard of this secret map?" Xi Jinshan smiled bitterly: "How come I have never heard of the famous Tianji Tu! Hehe, that old man Xuanyuan Zhengying is really cunning!" "Ah? How do you say this?" "It is said that this Heavenly Secret Diagram was obtained by Emperor Xuanyuan from the secret treasure of the Divine Palace. It is said that this diagram not only contains all the formations and avenues, but also contains the ultimate principles of the evolution of heaven and earth. It is really a rare treasure! Unfortunately .!¡± Zhou Hao was excited when he heard it, and the ecstasy in his heart had not faded, but a sound of regret extinguished all the joy. "It's a pity. Over the past three thousand years, there are no less than a million Xuanyuan people who have studied and understood this heavenly secret map for generations. But no one has ever been able to understand the true great way. If they can understand some trivial and insignificant things from it, it is already an invitation. A blessing from heaven.¡± "It's pitiful, it's deplorable, countless people have wasted their whole life's energy and time, exhausted and gained nothing! Although this Tianji Tu has a great name, it is an out-and-out big pit. If you jump in, you won't be able to climb out! Even the most holy and supreme Emperor Xuanyuan once retreated to death for this heavenly secret map and worked hard to realize it for more than ten years, but still got nothing! Do you know what the first words Emperor Xuanyuan said after he woke up and broke through the barrier? ?¡± "What?" ? ??The secrets of heaven are unpredictable and can only be understood by human beings! " Zhou Hao's forehead was covered with black lines: "The secret is unpredictable! Is it really so mysterious?" "Any guy named Xuanyuan will tell you the same story! But even so, generations of Xuanyuan disciples still have countless people jumping into this pit. Do you think it is mysterious or not?" Xi Jinshan paused for a moment, then sighed and said: "My teacher advises you, it's okay if you don't understand this divine secret! It's best not to even take a look at it, otherwise you will get stuck in it and be unable to extricate yourself, and the gain will not be worth the loss!" "Well, the master taught me that I have my own sense of proportion!" "That's good! It's been more than a month since I left the sect, and it's time to return home. Let's go!" A group of more than ten people had just taken a step forward when they bumped into several people. The leader was none other than Lin Meirou! The two groups of people met, Lin Meirou looked at Zhou Hao affectionately, and said to the people behind her: "You guys wait aside, I have something to say with the seniors, brothers and sisters of the Hunyuan Sect!" "Yes, Miss!" Several disciples of the Qixia Sect did not dare to disobey the order of the head daughter, so they walked a hundred feet away and waited quietly. Xi Jinshan looked at the beauty in front of him with great interest, and laughed with his whiskers: "Miss Lin, I don't think you want to say anything to us, but just want to have a whisper with one of us, right?" Lin Meirou's pretty face instantly looked like a ripe apple, her head lowered, not daring to answer. "Haha, let's go first!" Xi Jinshan waved his sleeves and led everyone to go first, leaving only Zhou Hao and Lin Meirou alone. When everyone had gone away, the two of them came to a quiet and deserted place. Zhou Hao relaxed his arms lightly and took the shy Lin Meirou into his arms. Lin Meirou's innate fragrance, as her cultivation continues to improve, her bloodline continues to become purer and richer. With the soft and boneless warm body in his arms, waves of strange fragrance hit his nose, making Zhou Hao unconsciously infatuated. There were only two of them left in the world! Lin Meirou¡¯s slender hands hooked Zhou Hao¡¯s neck, and her fragrant mouth imprinted on Zhou Hao¡¯s lips. The pain of lovesickness for more than half a year is released at this moment! Sucking hard on Lin Meirou's soft and fragrant tongue, Zhou Hao hugged the frail and boneless body tighter and tighter. Lin Meirou's eyes were filled with confusion, completely immersed in the world of the two of them. The two people were kissing passionately, and their deep-buried emotions burst out in an instant. They were in perfect harmony, entangled together for a long time and unwilling to separate. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} When the sky arrow encounters the storm, it turns into a dragon. Chapter 192: The storm rises again At that moment, Nangong Tianyi's face became extremely sad, and he looked up to the sky and sighed: "That's it, that's all! Everything is Yu'er's own fault, and he must bear all the consequences himself!" Nangong Tianyi swayed slightly and chased in the direction of Zhou Hao, shouting urgently: "Young Master Zhou, please wait a moment!" "Oh? Has His Majesty already made a decision?" Zhou Hao turned around and asked coldly. "Exactly!" Nangong Tianyi's face was full of sadness, tears were streaming down his eyes, his eyes were slightly closed, and he raised his head to the sky and said: "Within one month, Nangong Yu will be expelled from the Nangong family! From now on, Nangong Yu will be expelled from the Nangong family! Whether Jade is dead or alive has nothing to do with my Nangong family!" After all, he was his biological son, so Nangong Tianyi really couldn¡¯t take Nangong Yu¡¯s life himself. This is the only way to completely eliminate the relationship between the Nangong family and Nangong Yu. As for whether Nangong Yu will die in the hands of Zhou Hao in the end, it has nothing to do with him, Nangong Tianyi. Zhou Hao smiled slightly, clasped his fists at Nangong Tianyi and said: "Your Majesty is indeed a wise man! There are tens of thousands of people in the Nangong family, and I, Zhou Hao, don't want to be known as a butcher. Goodbye, I hope From now on, the Nangong family will never mess with me, Zhou Hao!" Looking at Zhou Hao's retreating figure, Nangong Tianyi fell to the ground completely exhausted. His white-haired childlike face instantly aged twenty years. The other two elders quickly took two steps to help Nangong Tianyi, and persuaded with a guilty and gloomy look: "The Hunyuan Sect is one of the three major sects, and it is not comparable to my Nangong family. This time Zhou Hao not only He is a close disciple of the Great Elder of the Hunyuan Sect, and his cultivation is unfathomable. It would be unwise to become an enemy! He sacrificed Elder Yu alone to save the entire Nangong family. Your Majesty, my condolences!" "Yu'er, my Yu'er! How should I explain to your mother underground in the future!" Nangong Tianyi cried out in pain, almost fainting. Besides, after Zhou Hao plundered Xuanyuan Qiu, he saw Xi Jinshan and others from a distance, waiting for him in front of the mountain pass. Zhou Hao raised his fist towards Xi Jinshan. He said with shame: "Excuse me for waiting, Master!" "It doesn't matter, a little farewell is better than a wedding, we all know it!" Xi Jinshan winked at Zhou Hao. Totally an old naughty boy. Zhou Hao¡¯s forehead was filled with black lines: ¡°Where can I find my disciple!¡± ¡°Hey, there¡¯s no need to explain anything, let¡¯s go quickly!¡± Xi Jinshan waved his sleeves. Leading a team of more than ten people, they meandered through the valley. Not long after they left, a group of seven or eight people suddenly appeared on the top of the mountain. Their eyes were cold and sinister, staring at the retreating figures of Zhou Hao, Xi Jinshan and others. "Elder Huo, are you just going to watch them leave like this?" The speaker was none other than Lei Aotian, who had just woken up. In front of Lei Aotian was Lei Huo, the elder of Potian Sect. He only heard him reply in a low voice: "Aotian, do you have any other ideas?" "We were not able to enter the Divine Mansion at all during this trip. Even many junior brothers were killed in the hands of the demons. This time it was a failure. On the other hand, the Hunyuan Sect not only made huge gains in the Divine Mansion, but not one of the most elite disciples died. With time, , maybe the Hunyuan Sect will ride on the head of my Potian Sect! Instead of raising tigers and causing trouble, it is better to eradicate the roots now." Lei Aotian stared at the backs of the Hunyuan Sect and others, filled with boundless hatred. Especially for Zhou Hao, he actually dared to slap Lei Aotian and Potian Sect in the face in public. How could Lei Aotian, who was arrogant and claimed to be the best in the world, swallow his breath? "Eradicate the roots? What do you want to do?" Elder Leihuo asked. Lei Aotian gritted his teeth and said viciously: "My method is very simple - intercept them halfway! When they are complacent and relax their vigilance. If we suddenly attack halfway, we will surely catch them off guard!" Lei Huo glanced at Lei Aotian and said calmly: "Aotian, you are still too young! Regardless of the strength of Xi Jinshan and others, they are not inferior to ours at all, and there are several more people than us. Even if they want to ambush, There is no half chance of winning. Moreover, ambushing the Hunyuan Sect on the territory of the Xuanyuan Dynasty will undoubtedly declare war on the Hunyuan Sect and the Xuanyuan Clan at the same time! Although my Potian Sect is strong, can it withstand the wrath of these two families?" "This!" Lei Aotian couldn't answer immediately. "Ambushing the team led by the great elder of the Hunyuan Sect is too loud. It is tantamount to completely breaking up with the Hunyuan Sect and the Xuanyuan clan. It is really not advisable. We can only plan it slowly and weaken the Hunyuan Sect step by step. Strength is the right way.¡± Lei Aotian, Xiao Qing and others gave thumbs up at the same time and praised: "Well done, Elder Huo! Why don't we start with Zhou Hao first. This little bastard is really mysterious and unpredictable, and the threat is far greater than Xia Yuanhui and others. !¡± "Well, that's itGot to the point! The fight between you and Zhou Hao was not useless at all. At least it allowed us to find out his details! " "Oh? What is the true strength of that little bastard?" Lei Huo pondered slightly: "In the battle just now, he must still have some cards to play, but according to my speculation, he is already invincible below the seventh level!" "What?" Lei Aotian and Xiao Qing exclaimed at the same time: "How is this possible? How can he be so strong?" "Hehe, you have to believe that my vision is absolutely right! The four of you together are not his enemy, monster, monster! As far as I know, Zhou Hao has joined the Hunyuan Sect in less than a year. ! A year ago, he was just a top warrior. In just one year, this monster has grown to this point, and he is really a serious problem!" Lei Aotian and Xiao Qing were speechless, completely speechless. "After we go back, mobilize the informants in the Hunyuan Sect and do our best to investigate Zhou Hao's every move! Once he leaves the Hunyuan Sect, the opportunity will come." Riding on the Silver-winged Dapeng Eagle, the Hunyuan Sect¡¯s group traveled at a fast pace and returned to the sect in only five days. At this time, the eight disciples who came out alive from the abyss were standing on the Hunyuan Wuji Hall, accepting the sect's rewards. Xia Jinglei, who was sitting high on the throne of the sect master, glanced at the eight disciples with a smile on his face and was extremely satisfied, and said loudly: "Haha, very good, very good! Although only eight of the thirty came back alive, Zhou Hao and Lian Rui Being able to win the first and third place has greatly increased the reputation of our sect! The sect cannot treat you young people badly, everyone will be rewarded heavily!" "Wait a minute!" Kong Hong, the head of the Kong family with a gloomy face, suddenly stood up with a cry, stared at Xia Yuanhui, and said sternly: "Sect master, don't be in a hurry to reward me. There is one thing that must be clarified first!" "Oh? What's the matter?" "How did my son Kong Hanqiu die?" Kong Hong roared viciously, word for word: "Xia Yuanhui, did my son die in your hands?" {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} The Sky Arrow turns into a dragon when it encounters the storm. Chapter 193: The fish is dead and the net is broken. Sky Arrow 193_Free reading of the full text of Sky Arrow_Chapter 193: The fish is dead and the net is broken. "Xia Yuanhui, did my son die in your hands?" Kong Hong stared at Xia Yuanhui and said angrily. //Baidu search to see the latest chapter// Xia Yuanhui, however, was unafraid. He took two steps forward and looked firmly at Kong Hong: "Yes! Kong Hanqiu was indeed killed by me!" As soon as these words came out, whether it was the younger generation of disciples or the high-ranking elders of the peak, their expressions suddenly changed. Sixteen years ago, Zhou Zhuo¡¯s incident almost caused the Hunyuan Sect to split. Now that the son of the eldest sect leader has openly admitted that he killed the eldest son of the head of the Kong family, this incident is even more shocking than when Zhou Zhuo was killed! "Give my son his life back!" Kong Hong was so angry that his beard and hair were flaring. He couldn't help but pressed his big hand on Xia Yuanhui. A huge force that no one could resist surged forward and was about to kill Xia Yuanhui on the spot. "Wait a minute!" As the sect leader, Xia Jinglei had not yet spoken. As Xia Yuanhui's second uncle, Xia Jinghong stepped in front of Xia Yuanhui. With a wave of his sleeve, he eliminated the surging force invisible. "Xia Jinghong, do you dare to protect the murderer of my son?" Kong Hong roared angrily. The faces of the thirty or so elders and peak masters belonging to the Kong and Han families suddenly changed, and their bodies flashed and stood in front of Kong. Behind Hong. ¡°Whoosh!¡± How could the elders and peak masters belonging to the Xia family be willing to sit behind others? There was a flash of light, and people were running around in the hall. About forty elders and peak masters stood behind Xia Jinghong, protecting Xia Yuanhui. In just a blink of an eye, what was originally a joyful celebration turned into an all-out martial arts battle between the two major factions. Once action begins, the long-simmering conflict between the Xia family and the Kong and Han families begins. It will completely break out, and the split of Hunyuan Sect is just around the corner, which cannot be bridged at all. "Hmph!" Just as the two groups were looking at each other angrily and gearing up to fight to the end, Xia Jinghong suddenly snorted and said coldly: "Although Yuan Hui is my nephew, as long as he dares to violate the sect's rules, I will Definitely be the first to take him down! It¡¯s just Peak Master Kong that you acted too hastily. Rather than letting Kong Hanqiu die inexplicably, it¡¯s better to let Yuan Hui finish his words. It¡¯s not too late to make a decision after figuring out what the situation is!¡± Kong Hong looked sad, raised his head and roared angrily: "These words are so righteous and awe-inspiring! Hahaha. I will let my son's murderer finish his words. No matter what the facts are, my son's death must not be in vain, and the murderer must pay for his death." !¡± "It's hard to say what the truth is! Yuan Hui, stand up and tell us all the causes and consequences. There shouldn't be any omissions!" Xia Jinglei, who was sitting high on the throne, said calmly and calmly. "Yes!" Xia Yuanhui stood out from the crowd and unhurriedly told a series of things that happened before and after killing Kong Hanqiu. Half a quarter of an hour later, Xia Yuanhui finally finished the matter: "That's it. Kong Hanqiu took advantage of the moment when I was enlightened to attack first, and I was forced to kill him by mistake because of the rogue!" "Hahaha!" Kong Hong laughed back angrily, trembling with anger: "What a bite. It penetrated to the bone! It was clearly your plan to kill my son, but in the end, you had no choice but to kill me by mistake. My son! In this case, doesn¡¯t my son deserve to die? I dare to ask the Hunyuan Sect. Where is the law of heaven? Where is the justice? " Xia Yuanhui's handsome face flushed red, and he choked: "Everything I say is true. If you don't believe it, Xuanyuan Wudi of the Xuanyuan Royal Family can testify for me!" "Who knows what despicable and evil agreement you have reached in the Divine Mansion? Not to mention that Xuanyuan Wudi is just a coward. Even if Xuanyuan Zhengying personally testifies, I, the Kong and Han families, will never believe it! Xia Yuanhui, You must pay for my son¡¯s life today! Otherwise!" Kong Hong¡¯s momentum was overwhelming, and the evil energy all over his body burst out, suppressing the entire audience. "How will you do otherwise?" Kong Hong didn't know what to say, but suddenly he heard a calm voice coming from outside the main hall. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ Seeing clearly who was coming, everyone was shocked and all bowed their heads respectfully: "Greetings to the Supreme Sect Master!" The person who came was surprisingly Xia Lingfeng! Xia Lingfeng was seen walking into the hall slowly and quickly, and everyone consciously made way for a passage. Walking in front of Xia Yuanhui, Xia Lingfeng put his hands behind his back and calmly faced Kong Hong and other elder peak masters and said: "Kong Hong, let me ask you, if my grandson Xia Lingfeng doesn't pay for your son's life today, what will you do? " Xia Lingfeng just stood there calmly, about thirty peopleHowever, the elder peak masters of the Kong and Han families all had sweat on their foreheads, their whole bodies were trembling slightly, and they did not dare to raise their heads at all. Only Kong Hong, who had lost his beloved son and was burning with anger, stubbornly held on, staring fiercely at Xia Lingfeng with his bloodshot eyes, unwilling to move even an inch. "Since the Supreme Sect Master is willing to come forward to uphold justice, that's the best thing! Kong Hong begs the Supreme Sect Master to bring my son's murderer Xia Yuanhui to justice and hand it over to the Discipline Hall to use soul-searching techniques to find out the truth of the matter! If it is true as he said, it was my son who made the first move, of course I have nothing to say. If he makes any lies, I, the Kong and Han family, will never agree!" "Kong Hong's abacus, anyone with a discerning eye can see the fishiness in it at a glance. Under the soul-searching technique, at best, one could become an idiot, and life would be worse than death; at worst, one could die directly in the process of soul-searching. Regardless of the outcome, Kong Hanqiu's revenge was finally avenged. "Let Yuan Hui enter the Discipline Hall and pass the Soul Searching Technique? It's not a good idea for you, unless I, Xia Lingfeng, die!" Xia Lingfeng made it clear that he wanted to protect Xia Yuanhui, which made Kong Hong even more furious. He straightened up with a sigh and gritted his teeth and said: "Since even you, Xia Lingfeng, have made it clear that you want to protect Xia Yuanhui, then within the Hunyuan Sect, there is no way for my son to be redressed." It¡¯s clear! In that case!¡± "What? Do you want to rebel against the Hunyuan Sect?" Xia Lingfeng glanced at Kong Hong coldly. "That's right! Instead of living in an ignoble way, it's better to fight to the death! Xia Lingfeng, I will fight with you!" Because of the pain of losing his son, Kong Hong, who was already in a frenzy, was filled with overwhelming spiritual power. With a flick of his wrist, a sword with brilliant light suddenly erupted into thousands of cold lights, like stars in the sky, towards Xia Lingfeng. Attack. "Hmph, the light of fireflies dares to compete with the sun and moon!" Xia Lingfeng¡¯s expression remained unchanged, and he patted Kong Hong lightly with his palm from afar, then slowly grasped it with his five fingers! "Chi chi chi!" The finger force split the void. In that moment, the space was shattered and everything around it was distorted and deformed! "The laws of space!" Zhou Hao let out a low cry of surprise, looking at what was happening in front of him in amazement. Just as Zhou Hao exclaimed, Kong Hong's tall body suddenly paused slightly, and then silently shattered into countless pieces! "Poof!" There was a soft sound, and a naked black man suddenly emerged from Kong Hong's damaged head. Without saying a word, the little black man said "Whoosh!" and was about to escape through the air. Sky Arrow 193_Tianjian full text free to read_Chapter 193: Fish to the death and net to break has been updated! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} The sky arrow turns into a dragon when it encounters the storm. Chapter 194: The Hand of Destruction As the head of the Kong family, Kong Hong's cultivation level is at the peak of the Nine Heavens, and he has been stuck at this bottleneck for more than ten years. There is only one step left to break through to the pinnacle of spiritual martial arts cultivation and become the top and most powerful existence in this world. But for such a world-famous giant, he was no match for Xia Lingfeng and had no power to resist at all! Even though Xia Lingfeng was already a peak spiritual martial artist and one of the few supreme beings in the human race, it was really shocking to kill a giant who was at the peak of the Nine Heavens with just a few moves. Not only the elders and peak masters of the Kong and Han families were completely stunned and silenced by the scene in front of them. Even Xia Jinglei, Xia Jinghong, Xi Jinshan and others who were closest to Xia Lingfeng were also shocked. With Xia Lingfeng¡¯s previous cultivation, it would not be difficult to take down Kong Hong, but it would definitely not be that easy. Although Xia Lingfeng has rarely taken action since he retired as the Supreme Sect Leader. But the strength he showed today still far exceeded everyone's predictions. And Kong Hong, whose body was broken by Xia Lingfeng's move, his soul instantly left his body, and he was about to run away. With his cultivation at the peak of the Nine Heavens, even if his physical body is destroyed, as long as his soul can escape, he can still survive for a long time. It is not difficult to regain a physical body. The three-inch-tall black man was vaguely the face of Kong Hong. He was faster than lightning and flew away through the air. He was about to escape from the Hunyuan Wuji Hall. "Hmph! In front of me, Xia Lingfeng, you still want to escape? How unreasonable!" Xia Lingfeng snorted coldly. His five fingers were like hooks, pointing at the fleeing black man. Weiwei grabs it! "Chi!" There was a soft sound like tearing cloth, and there was a space of three feet around Kong Hong's soul. It actually broke again! Xia Lingfeng just grabbed it casually and completely cut out the space around Kong Hong, forming a huge space cage. At that moment, the complete and coherent spatial structure seemed to have been cut into three-foot-square pieces by life. Only the endless black void is left, trying to swallow everything in it! Everyone felt that the scenery in front of them was distorted, and the ugly and dazzling three-foot pure black void was instantly filled by the power of the surrounding space. In just two breaths, he returned to normal. But Kong Hong¡¯s three-inch-tall soul was trapped in a three-foot space cage. No matter how hard he rushed left and right, he just couldn¡¯t escape. "The Hand of Nirvana! No, it's impossible! Xia Lingfeng, you actually practiced the Hand of Nirvana!" The three-inch-tall Kong Hong's soul couldn't break out of the space cage, but the trapped beast still fought, and he screamed at Xia Lingfeng continuously. Xia Lingfeng stood tall with his hands behind his back and said calmly: "Yes, it is the Hand of Nirvana! Since Kong Hong knows the Hand of Nirvana, then accept your fate." Kong Hong's soul's eyes instantly lost sight, and he fell helplessly into the space cage, his face full of deathly gray. Xia Lingfeng turned around and said calmly to the elders and peak masters of the Kong and Han families: "Which of you still wants to rebel against the sect like Kong Hong? You might as well stand up now. I, Xia Lingfeng, will simply go on a killing spree today. , completely clean up the door for Hunyuan Sect!" ???????????????????? If the thirty or so senior officials of the Kong and Han families still hold on to a lucky mentality. After Xia Lingfeng used the legendary Hand of Nirvana, everyone no longer had the slightest courage and no thought of resistance. The Hand of Nirvana is said to have been obtained by the Patriarch Dingtian from the Divine Mansion three thousand years ago. It is his most powerful skill that dominates the world and roars in the universe. It is also the highest secret skill of the Hunyuan Sect. Legend has it that in the final battle that decided the fate of the human and demon clans, it was Xia Dingtian who used the Hand of Nirvana to imprison hundreds of high-level demon warriors, including the Demon Emperor, and seven peak demon warriors for three days. night! Taking advantage of the fact that most of the demon clan's high-end military force was trapped, the coalition of humans, barbarians, and demon clans almost wiped out all the middle and low-level demon warriors! By the time the top demon clan members, who were trapped by the Hand of Nirvana, used brute force to break through the space cage and escape, the situation was already over! The demon clan's last trump card, the invincible Royal Guards Corps with over ten million soldiers, was left with only ten thousand defeated soldiers. The final strength of the demon clan, including women, children, old and young, only left tens of thousands of people. For the continuation of the race, the Demon Emperor had to resort to the last resort - the Sky Emperor's Divine Sword! Threatening to turn everything within a thousand miles into ashes. By detonating the Sky Emperor Sword, the Demon Clan will inevitably be completely destroyed, and the tens of millions of human, demon and barbarian tribesmen's coalition forces will not be able to escape the fate of being buried with them. Under the threat of mutual destruction, the two irreconcilable parties reached a final compromise. The demons voluntarily were sealed in the dark abyss in exchange for the right to continue the race and survive. It can be said that Xia Dingtian is deciding his fateIn the final battle of fate, it was with the help of Nirvana's hand that he achieved an unparalleled feat that was no less than that of Emperor Xuanyuan! Since Xia Dingtian founded the sect, the Hand of Nirvana has been circulating in Hunyuan Sect for three thousand years, but there are only three people, including Xia Dingtian, who can practice this supreme secret technique! After the first two mastered the Hand of Nirvana, they all attained immortality, ascended to the upper realm, and became immortal and eternal existences. And the third person to practice the Hand of Nirvana is Xia Lingfeng in front of him! Within the Hunyuan Sect, whether one can master the Hand of Nirvana is almost equal to whether one can attain immortality! There is no other reason. Being able to practice the Hand of Nirvana is enough to prove that the understanding of the laws of space has reached an extremely high level. Just take one small step further to shatter the void and ascend to the upper realm! It is no exaggeration to say that Xia Lingfeng has now stepped into the realm of immortality. Under his majestic power, who dares to have the slightest bit of resistance and disobedience? Xia Lingfeng's indifferent but murderous eyes swept over the faces of the elders and peak masters of the Kong and Han families one after another. Wherever he looked, no one dared to look at him. They all lowered their heads in silence, their faces full of despair and death. Kong Hong¡¯s physical body was destroyed, and his soul was also imprisoned in the space cage. The thirty or so senior officials of the Kong and Han families present were naturally led by the head of the Han family, Han Li. At this time, Han Li no longer had the majesty of the clan leader, his head was almost buried on his chest, and he did not dare to look at Xia Lingfei at all. His eyes were full of horror and fear, and his face was full of panic, struggle, and unwillingness! The Kong and Han families are unwilling to live behind the Xia family. If they were not afraid of Xia Lingfeng's power, they would have caused endless troubles. Although they were still afraid before, they still underestimated Xia Lingfeng's strength! Feeling that Xia Lingfeng's eyes finally fell on him, Han Li finally couldn't resist the fear in his heart, his knees softened, and he knelt in front of Xia Lingfeng with a "pop"! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} When the sky arrow encounters the storm, it turns into a dragon. Chapter 195: Cleaning up the house Looking at Xia Lingfeng's indifferent eyes that concealed murderous intent, Han Li, the head of the Han family, finally couldn't resist the fear in his heart and knelt down in front of Xia Lingfeng with a "pop". "SirSupreme Sect Master, Iwe are guilty!" Han Li lost all his majesty, with a look of fear on his face, and knocked his head loudly. Han Li took the lead and knelt down. The elders and peak leaders of the Han family, who had long been terrified, still dared to stand. "Plop, plop!" Dozens of people knelt down in front of Xia Lingfeng one after another, as if pushing the golden mountain toppling jade pillars. In front of him, he kept kowtowing. Those who understand current affairs are heroes! Although the senior officials of the Kong and Han families were all unwilling to do so, the situation was stronger than the others. If he refuses to give in today, Xia Lingfeng alone will be able to sweep through the Kong and Han families without anyone else taking action. By then, I am afraid that not only the thirty or so high-ranking elders and peak masters, but also thousands of people from the Kong and Han families will not be able to escape the fate of destruction! The elders and peak masters of the Han family knelt down, and the remaining dozen or so members of the Kong family were immediately isolated. These Kong family members looked at each other with a look of struggle on their faces. Under Xia Lingfeng¡¯s majestic power, more than a dozen people from the Kong family finally knelt down in front of Xia Lingfeng respectfully one by one with gritted teeth and heart-pounding hearts. Kong Hong's soul, who was trapped in the space cage, saw this desperate scene and was so angry that he burst into tears and cursed angrily: "You eggless cartilage, spineless bastards! You guys!" Stand up and fight with that old immortal! Even if you are going to die, I will fight to the death with the person named Xia. We will perish together!" Xia Lingfeng dismissed Kong Hong, who was barking at the sun and looking like a madman. Instead, Xia Jinglei beside him smiled coldly and said: "Kong Hong, you only have half your life left, and you still dare to be so rampant! Your eldest son Although he is dead, don¡¯t forget your second son and youngest son, as well as your wives and concubines!¡± "Xia Jinglei, you!" Kong Hong opened his mouth to curse, but then he remembered the dozens of people in his family, old and young, and suddenly felt short of breath and could no longer curse. Until this time. Xia Lingfeng said calmly: "Han Li, let me ask you, what crime are you guilty of?" Han Li was sweating profusely: "Iwe brought trouble to the sect for our own selfish interests! Please ask the Supreme Sect to punish you!" "For your own self-interest, to bring trouble to the sect? Huh, the crimes of your Kong and Han families don't stop there! Have you ever done this to deceive your master and destroy your ancestors, or conspired to rebel against the sect? Have you ever done anything to frame your sect, or to harm your fellow sects? ? Have you ever colluded with foreign enemies and betrayed the interests of the sect?" Xia Lingfeng's voice was fierce and his words were like knives. He rushed towards the people of the Kong and Han families who were kneeling on the ground. Han Li and the others were shaking like chaff: "II, we have sinned a lot. I hope that the Supreme Sect Master will, for the sake of the great contributions that our Kong and Han families have made for the sect over the past three thousand years, Please forgive me for waiting this time!" "Spare you? Huh, if it weren't for the past merits of the Kong and Han families, I would have completely cleaned up the family. How could I allow you to act so recklessly today?" "Sir, please forgive me! From now on, the Kong and Han families will only follow the Xia family's lead, and we will never dare to think anything wrong!" "My Xia family doesn't need you to be a flatterer or a yes-man. As long as you stay safe from now on and no longer harm the sect, it will be a blessing to the Hunyuan Sect!" "Yes, yes, we will definitely abide by the sect's precepts from now on!" "Death penalty can be avoided, but living crime cannot be spared! All the elders and peak masters of the Kong and Han families have been on the wall of Frost Knife Peak for two years without any orders from the sect or leaving the seclusion. The chief villain, Kong Hong, is imprisoned in a cage in this space. , until the day he repented!" "I will obey the orders of the Supreme Sect Leader!" Frost Knife Peak is a natural paradise in the Yulong Mountains. The icy cold wind rages all year round. Ordinary people who climb this peak will be frozen into popsicles in an instant. Even these high-level spiritual martial arts cultivators would be miserable if they were punished to face the wall here all year round. But at least their lives were saved, and the Kong and Han families were not in danger of collapse for the time being. Han Li and others could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. Xia Lingfeng grabbed it with his fingers, and the space cage that trapped Kong Hong disappeared in his palm. As for Han Li and others, there were also people from the Discipline Hall who sent them to Frost Knife Peak. As long as Xia Lingfeng is around, there is no fear of them causing trouble. It wasn¡¯t until the Kong and Han families were completely gone that Xia Jinglei said to Xia Lingfeng, ¡°Father, why don¡¯t you take this opportunity to completely clean up the family?¡± Xia Lingfeng glanced at Xia Jinglei and said calmly: "Jinglei, you have been the sect leader for more than twenty years, why are you still so stubborn when thinking about things? Not to mention cleaning up the Kong and Han families, the strength of our Hunyuan Sect will be greatly reduced. Weakened. Let¡¯s just talk about why Dingtian Patriarch set the rule that the virtuous person should occupy the position of sect leader? Exactly.A competitive pattern must be formed within the sect. If my Xia family is allowed to dominate, the day will come when it will fall apart! " "Wherever there are people, there will be conflicts over interests. This is absolutely unavoidable! Look at the Qixia Sect now. The Lin family is the dominant one, and outsiders have no way to compete. But within the Lin family, there are many factions and endless fights. Instead of letting me, Xia The children of the family are fighting each other, so it is better to set up competitors for them. Only by being consistent with the outside world can our Xia family maintain cohesion and never be divided from within." Xia Jinglei nodded as if he had some understanding: "It turns out that the rules set by Patriarch Dingtian back then were so far-sighted!" "So the Kong and Han families naturally have reason to exist, and this situation will continue like this. Until a new force rises to replace the Kong and Han families." "The Supreme Sect Master is so wise!" The elders and peak masters of the Xia family almost all praised in unison. Xi Jin, who was overjoyed, took two steps forward and congratulated Xia Lingfeng: "Disciple, congratulations to Master for his great progress in cultivation. He will attain immortality and ascend to the upper world soon!" "Congratulations, Your Majesty!" A group of elders and peak leaders were about to agree, but Xia Lingfeng waved his hands and said: "Forget it, don't flatter me! Although I have practiced the Hand of Nirvana, there is still a long way to go before I can attain immortality. Look. It seems like half a step away, but I don¡¯t know if I can make it in my lifetime.¡± Zhou Hao, who was squeezed to the back by the crowd, couldn't help but feel curious and said loudly: "Master, how many acupoints have you opened now?" Xia Lingfeng turned to look at Zhou Hao in the crowd, with a smile on his lips: "I won't hide it from you, I have opened all 360 acupoints, and I will be able to break the void once I fully understand the laws of space. And go." As soon as this statement came out, everyone couldn't help but be overjoyed. No one expected that in just half a year, Xia Lingfeng would open more than a dozen acupuncture points in succession and finally reach the pinnacle of spiritual martial arts cultivation! Speaking of which, it¡¯s all thanks to Zhou Hao¡¯s Heavenly Heart Soul-Calming Stone! With the suppression of the Tianxin Soul Suppressing Stone, the demons outside the territory dare not come, and the inner demons will no longer reappear. The biggest demonic obstacle was broken, and Xia Lingfeng was unstoppable. He not only opened up 360 acupoints in his body, but also mastered the ultimate secret technique of the Hand of Nirvana. (To be continued) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} When the sky arrow encounters the storm, it turns into a dragon. Chapter 196: Open the Door "It's over here, you continue!" Xia Lingfeng waved his sleeves and walked out of Hunyuan Wuji Hall. But before he took two steps, Xia Lingfeng turned around and said to Zhou Hao: "Zhou Hao, after you finish here, come to my retreat. I have something to ask you." "Yes, Master!" Zhou Hao bowed his head and sent Xia Lingfeng away. After watching Xia Lingfeng go away, Xia Jinglei sat back on the throne of the sect leader and continued: "Since the threat from the Kong and Han families has gone, everyone present is one of our own, so this sect leader won't talk nonsense." Glancing at Zhou Hao, Xia Yuanhui, Xia Lianrui and others, Xia Jinglei said again: "This time, the eight of you came back alive from the dark abyss and won the first and third place, which is enough to prove your own strength and talent. , worthy of the sect¡¯s vigorous cultivation.¡± "Xia Yuanhui, Xia Lianrui, Hu Yanchi!" Xia Jinglei called out the names of seven people. "Disciple is here!" The seven people whose names were called took two steps forward at the same time. "You have a chance to enter the Eight Treasures Exquisite Pavilion. You can choose three of the treasures hidden in the building!" The seven people were immediately happy: "Thank you so much, Master!" Xia Jinglei nodded and continued: "Zhou Hao!" "The disciple is here!" Zhou Hao couldn't figure out why Xia Jinglei called him out alone, but he still took two steps forward and responded. "You won the crown in this Demon Hunting Heroes Meeting, which really increased the sect's prestige. The last time my Hunyuan Sect won the first place, it can be traced back to the session in which the Supreme Sect Master participated more than a hundred years ago. Therefore, the sect has decided to reward you individually!" "All resources within the sect are open to you! No matter when and where you need it, you can access all the resources of the sect at any time until you become a high-level spiritual martial artist!" As soon as Xia Jinglei said these words, there was an exclamation of surprise. Zhou Hao was also dumbfounded and murmured as if he was demented: "Thisis this too much?" "Hehe, it's not an exaggeration at all! Not to mention the news that you obtained the Divine Palace in the abyss. It has benefited the sect a lot. In Xuanyuan Qiu alone, you single-handedly defeated Potian Sect and Qixia Send the four most outstanding disciples. This is enough to prove that you are worthy of any reward from the sect!" "But!" Zhou Hao still wanted to refuse, but was interrupted by Xi Jinshan: "Disciple, a man should do his duty! Besides, this is a unanimous decision of the sect master and the elders. You should stop being humble!" Zhou Hao hesitated for a moment, and then said: "Disciple, thank you, Grand Master and elders!" "Well, this is a token specially made by the sect. This is the only one. Take it, Zhou Hao. Except for a few forbidden areas, all places in the sect are open to you! Remember, this token is extremely important. Only you can use it. If someone else uses it, the token will self-destruct immediately!" Zhou Hao took the three-finger-wide pure jade tablet and carefully collected it. Just listen to Xia Jinglei continue: "You go to each district of the Eight Treasures Linglong Pavilion to get what you need! Remember. If you don't advance in your cultivation, you will retreat. You must not be arrogant or stop because of this small achievement. Now. You still need to practice diligently before you can achieve great success!" "Follow the teachings of the Patriarch!" ?¡­ Zhou Hao, Xia Yuanhui and eight other people came out of Hunyuan Wuji Hall. Go straight to Babao Linglong Pavilion. Along the way, Zhou Hao was thinking about what he still lacked. In the shrine, I obtained the "Illustration of the Formation" and the "Overview of the Divine Soul Avenue", plus the original Xuanyuan Divine Art, Blazing Sky Wings, Seven Ultimate Arrow Formation, Shinto Sutra, and Eight Desolate **Reverses Scale Spear Technique, at least until you become a high-level spiritual martial artist, does not require any other techniques. I also got a lot of pills in the shrine. Every bottle is at least a heavenly product. Zhou Hao himself can't use so much, and there is no need to obtain it from the sect. Zhou Hao still has no shortage of spiritual weapons. The top-grade Holy Spirit Treasure, the Heavenly Slaughter God's Bow, the sub-artifact Feilian Baojia, the top-grade spiritual weapon, the Wind Holy Spear, and several other Holy Spirit Treasures and Spirit-Tong Spirit Treasures are stored in the Qiankun Bag for the time being. Still of no use. After much deliberation, the only thing missing now is the weapon refining materials! ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????:?????? The Ice Soul Black Crystal and the Ten Thousand Years Mahogany Heart are obtained from the shrine. As long as you find the Yuanci Earth Mother, the Wind Holy Spear can be upgraded and recast again. According to the grades of these three heavenly materials, the upgraded Wind Saint Spear is at least the same level as the Holy Spirit Treasure. "It would be best to get another set of high-grade spiritual arrows. The number of Zhuri Haojin arrows is too small to engrave the Six Paths of Reincarnation Arrow Array! By the way, I also promised Daozu Xuanyuan to find the five-color divine jade and ancient treasures for him. The bones of the divine beasts. The five-color divine jade has been found, but the bones of the ancient divine beasts I don¡¯t know who was in the cave.Are the remains of Tie still there? If it can be found in the Eight Treasures Exquisite Pavilion, that would be great. " The plan has been decided. The first thing to be found in the Eight Treasures Linglong Pavilion is Yuanci Earth Mother. Next are the spirit arrows, and finally the bones of ancient beasts. If he can't find a suitable spiritual arrow, Zhou Hao has another way, and that is to refine it himself! "The "God Refining Urn" left by Mr. Mo Da contains the method of refining spiritual arrows, but the only thing missing is the materials. ??????????? The bones of ancient divine beasts are divine objects that can be encountered but not sought. Zhou Hao estimated that the possibility of such a divine object in the sect was really slim. If you really can't find it, then you have to go back to your hometown in Liaodong County. When Zhou Hao was thinking about it, the Eight Treasures Linglong Pavilion arrived. The remaining seven people went straight to the top floor in great excitement without saying a word. Needless to say, the Eight Treasures Exquisite Pavilion on the eighth floor and eight corners, the treasures on the top floor are naturally the highest grade and rarest! Zhou Hao did not rush in. Instead, he chatted with the high-ranking deacon guarding the Babao Linglong Pavilion. "My Lord Deacon, I would like to ask you something, is it okay?" The deacon looked calm and said, "Oh? What do you want to ask?" "I wonder if there are any refining materials like Yuanci Earth Mother in the Eight Treasures Exquisite Pavilion?" The deacon raised his head slightly: "Your name is Zhou Hao, right?" "The disciple is none other than Zhou Hao!" "Well, since you are Zhou Hao, why do you need to ask me about such things? The token given to you by the sect master contains detailed information about every treasure hidden in the sect, including the Eight Treasures Exquisite Pavilion. You If you want to find something, all you need is your special token!" "What? The token also has such functions?" Zhou Hao was immediately surprised and quickly took out the pure milky white jade token and poured a trace of spiritual power into it. There was a flash of inspiration on the small token, and a massive amount of information rushed into Zhou Hao's mind instantly! This amount of information is so large that even Zhou Hao's mind, which has become extremely broad after repeated strengthening and improvement, is feeling swollen and painful. After a while, Zhou Hao finally adapted and began to search for the information he needed in his mind. Indeed, as the deacon said, the information contained on the token includes information about all the treasures of the sect. Even information on elixir refining, weapon refining, medicine gardens, spiritual eyes, spiritual stone mines, etc. are all available. It was only at this moment that Zhou Hao understood the true meaning of all the resources of the sect opening their doors to him. "The Hunyuan Sect's massive resources and wealth accumulated over three thousand years are really worth it! Even if he is a useless person in cultivation, with such a huge treasure house, he can easily be trained into a high-level spiritual martial arts cultivator!" ( To be continued.) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} The sky arrow turns into a dragon when it encounters the storm. Chapter 197 Yuanci Earth Mother With the information provided in the special token, Zhou Hao did not waste much time and found Yuanci Earth Mother from the seventh floor of Babao Linglong Pavilion. "This Yuan Magnetic Earth Mother, like the Ice Soul Xuan Crystal and the Ten Thousand Years Mahogany Heart, are top-grade weapon refining materials at the heaven level. They are hard to find in the world and are extremely rare and precious. If it weren't for the Divine Mansion and his team, Zhou Hao would never have been able to collect these three treasures. Holding the fist-sized Yuanci Earth Mother with shining divine light and lustrous brilliance in both hands, Zhou Hao was slightly surprised and said: "I didn't expect such a small piece of Yuanci Earth Mother to weigh four to five hundred kilograms! If it is integrated into the Wind Saint Spear Yes, how heavy does that gun have to be?" After thinking for a moment, Zhou Hao put away the Yuanci Earth Mother and continued to search in the Eight Treasures Exquisite Pavilion. According to the information in the token, there is no suitable set of spiritual arrows in Hunyuan Sect, let alone the bones of ancient beasts. In this way, Zhou Hao can only find the materials to refine the spirit arrows and do it himself, and Zhou Hao has to find the whereabouts of the ancient beasts by himself. Refining ordinary spiritual weapons can no longer satisfy Zhou Hao's appetite. At least refining spiritual arrows of the same level as the Holy Spirit Treasure is Zhou Hao's goal. There is a set of methods for refining immortal arrows on the refining jar. The refined arrows are at the level of the Holy Spirit Treasure. In this way, we still have to look for three top-grade heaven-level materials, among which Jiutian Xuantie and Ruomu Zhi can be found in the Eight Treasures Exquisite Pavilion. As for the third material for refining the Immortal-killing Arrow, the Golden-winged Dapeng Feather, Zhou Hao had to find a way on his own. Half an hour later, Zhou Hao found all the Jiutian Xuantie and Ruomu Zhi and left the Eight Treasures Linglong Pavilion. The imperial messenger flew to Xia Lingfeng's retreat. The cave where Xia Lingfeng retreats is halfway up the Dutian Peak. When Zhou Hao arrived, he saw a cyan figure holding his hands sideways in the pavilion, closing his eyes and concentrating. The imperial shuttle landed outside the pavilion. Zhou Hao walked in quietly, bowed his head to Xia Lingfeng and said, "Zhou Hao pays homage to the master!" Xia Lingfeng stood up slowly, his eyes burning brightly. Looking Zhou Hao up and down, he said in surprise: "How do you practice, kid? It's less than a year since you started. Your cultivation is already at the early stage of the fifth heaven!" "Hehe!" Zhou Hao grinned. Although his secret technique to hide his cultivation was amazing, it could not be concealed from Xia Lingfeng, who was only half a step away from becoming an immortal. Seeing that Zhou Hao did not answer. Xia Lingfeng did not go into details and continued to ask: "Let me ask you something, did you take over the inheritance of the temple's orthodoxy? That old guy Xuanyuan Zhengying sent letters every day asking about this matter, but did not give him an explanation. I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t fool you!¡± Zhou Hao pondered for a moment before replying: "I did get part of the Taoist heritage of Xuanyuan Daozu, but I didn't get the endless treasures in the palace. The palace and the others. I'm just slightly richer than others. Just a few.¡± "Well, what you guys said is similar to the speculations of some of us old guys. There are weapon spirits in the divine palace, how can we recognize the owner so easily! It's just a pity that the endless treasures in the divine palace cannot be used by our human race." Zhou Hao breathed a sigh of relief. If you are targeted by these mature old guys, you may never have a good life in the future. Xia Lingfeng pondered for a while and then continued: "Have you ever worshiped Qing Yu as I said?" "I'm going! However, my master's old lover was the Demon Queen Mother. Demon Emperor Fenyu built a huge city on the place where his mother was buried. It was called the Holy Mother City. Hundreds of thousands of troops were stationed there all year round, as well as high-ranking officials. Demonic warriors guarded it. I really couldn't get in, so I could only worship from a distance on the outside." ?? Zhou Hao lowered his head and remained silent. After receiving the news of his old lover's death, Xia Lingfeng's cultivation improved by leaps and bounds. Zhou Hao really didn't know whether to be happy for his master or sad for him. After a while, Zhou Hao continued: "This time in the Divine Mansion, I met Jiuyou again." When Xia Lingfeng heard this, her spirits suddenly lifted: "You actually met her? How is she now? Is she doing well?" Zhou Hao shook his head slightly: "Her situation is not good either! She was forced by her father to marry the leader of the Blood Clan, Xue Kuang. And the Blood Clan's rebellious intentions have been revealed, and I'm afraid there will be a life-and-death contest sooner or later." Xia Lingfeng's eyes twitched, and he said in a deep voice: "That's fine, if the demon clan breaks out in civil strife, its strength will definitely be weakened." Zhou Hao raised his head and looked at Xia Lingfeng in surprise: "But Fenyu and Jiuyou are the descendants of the ancestor after all. If!" ??When it comes to the choice of death, there must be no affection or mercy at all! I have no objection to your contact with Jiuyou, but this must not affect your position in the future. " "I remember!" Zhou Hao said this, but his heart was still tangled. If you really meet Jiuyou Weapon on the battlefield in the future, how should you choose? Is it really like Master said, no mercy? "That's all, let's talk about the future in the future. Why should I bother myself now!" While Zhou Hao was thinking, he heard Xia Lingfeng continue: "In less than half a year since you became my disciple, your cultivation has reached the early stage of the fifth heaven. It is unprecedented and unprecedented. Maybe in a year and a half, you will be able to Breakthrough to high-level spiritual martial arts. But there are still some tricks, I must tell you as soon as possible." ¡°I¡¯m all ears!¡± "Do you know what is the key to breaking through the sixth level of heaven and becoming a high-level spiritual martial artist?" "The key is to understand the rules! Am I right?" Xia Lingfeng glanced at Zhou Hao in surprise: "That's right! Where did you learn about it?" "Hehe, I said that in the Divine Mansion, I received part of the Taoist inheritance of Xuanyuan Daozu. The most important one is the power of this law!" "What?" Xia Lingfeng opened his eyes wide: "You meanyou have mastered the power of law now?" ¡°It¡¯s really a fluke that I have understood the power of the law at all!¡± "Come out and have a look." "yes!" Zhou Hao flipped his wrist and held the Wind Saint Spear in his hand. With a flick of the tip of the spear, a trace of blood-red law power instantly transformed into tens of millions, like a big net, covering an area of ??more than ten feet in radius. "Chi chi chi!" After an inaudible sound, within the scope covered by the power of the law, all flowers, plants, trees, flowing water, mountains and rocks were cut into powder! "The law of killing!" Xia Lingfeng shouted in a low voice, with a look of surprise in his eyes. Zhou Hao put away the Wind Holy Spear and stood with his head bowed in front of Xia Lingfeng: "Master, please give me some advice!" "The Law of Killing is actually the power of the Law of Killing! With your fifth-level cultivation, you can understand the Law of Killing. You are really a freak, a monster!" (To be continued) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} When the sky arrow encounters the storm, it turns into a dragon. Chapter 198: Give me a smile "You're really a freak, you're a monster! I remember when I participated in the Demon Hunting Heroes Association, although I won the first place, my record was less than 100,000. But you gained 400,000 points. It turns out that you have mastered the power of the law, so That makes sense!¡± Zhou Hao grinned: "It's just a fluke!" Xia Lingfeng shook his head: "Being able to comprehend the power of laws is not just a matter of luck! You must have a very high level of understanding and constantly summarize and comprehend through thousands of experiences before you have even the slightest possibility! Among other laws, Power can also be summarized through continuous practice. Only the law of killing that you understand can only be understood by entering the Tao through killing, flowing through the mountains of corpses and seas of blood thousands of times, and stepping on the corpses of others step by step. .¡± This sentence is absolutely true. Since joining the army, Zhou Hao's killing pace has never stopped. At least thousands of people and demons died under his hands, and only then could he have that moment of enlightenment. Just listen to Xia Lingfeng continue: "Three thousand avenues, you only need to understand one of them to realize the truth. In terms of power, the law of killing is not under the law of space and time, but the superior choice. But to practice this way, It is really full of dangers and extremely difficult. My original plan was to lead you directly to the path of the laws of space, but now that you have chosen your own path, everything can only depend on your destiny!" Xia Lingfeng loves talents so much that he has already planned to bypass Xi Jinshan and preach the gospel from generation to generation. Unexpectedly, it was a step too late, which made him feel a little disappointed. Zhou Hao asked curiously: "Can't the Law of Killing and the Law of Space be practiced at the same time?" "You are so whimsical! From ancient times to the present, all spiritual and martial arts have been specialized in one discipline. Even the dual cultivation of soul and martial arts has a different emphasis. Theoretically speaking, as long as the two laws do not conflict with each other, they can indeed be practiced at the same time. But you have to You know, everyone¡¯s lifespan is fixed, even for those of us who stand at the top. Our lifespan will not exceed four decades. Lifespan is limited, but the avenue is endless. If you are distracted and practice two laws at the same time, you will achieve nothing in the end. .¡± "Of course. If you attain immortality, your lifespan will be endless. Then it will be a natural choice to practice two or even more laws at the same time!" "That's it. I understand!" "Well, as far as I know, there are nearly a hundred high-level spiritual martial arts cultivators in the Hunyuan Sect, but no one practices the law of killing. Even your master, I'm afraid he can't give you any guidance on this path. Since that's the case. You have chosen this path, and you can only explore it yourself." Zhou Hao nodded calmly: "I am confident that I can enter the Tao through killing!" "As long as you have confidence. By the way, that old man Xuanyuan Zhengying. Did he give you the secret map?" "Even Master, do you know about this?" "Hey, even though I don't leave my house, few things in the world can be hidden from me! I have seen the map of heaven before, and it does contain the great ways of heaven and earth. But it is definitely not something that we spiritual martial arts cultivators can understand! Only after you attain enlightenment and ascend, you may be able to understand something. That old fox Xuanyuan Zhengying definitely didn¡¯t have any good intentions in giving you the secret map. This is clearly a big hole dug for you, just waiting for you to jump into it." Zhou Hao wondered: "I have no enmity with the Xuanyuan clan, and I still have some friendship with the younger generation such as Xuanyuan Wushuang and Xuanyuan Wudi. As the great elder of the Xuanyuan clan, why would he do this?" Xia Lingfeng glared at Zhou Hao: "It's only because you are so popular that it makes the younger generation of the Xuanyuan tribe unable to hold their heads up! That old fox Xuanyuan Zhengying and I are contemporaries. More than a hundred years ago, he suppressed He strives to compete with me in the limelight. Even though he is getting older now, he still doesn¡¯t want his grandchildren to be overshadowed by my disciples!¡± Zhou Haoruo realized something: "It turns out there is still such a section. I thought the Xuanyuan clan simply didn't want to teach me the formation method." "Although the method of formation is mysterious, don't spend too much energy on it, as it will outweigh the gain!" "I understand." "One last thing." Xia Lingfeng turned his wrist, and there was a strange light blue, translucent stone in his palm. When Zhou Hao saw this object, he immediately recognized it: "Isn't this the Tianxin Soul Calming Stone?" "Exactly! When I lent you this thing, I never expected that this stone would be so effective! You must know that after becoming a high-level spiritual martial artist, the biggest obstacle in practice is no longer attacking the acupoints, but Every time the acupoints are opened, there will be external demons and inner demons attacking. If you are not careful, you will go crazy and be doomed. Therefore, there is no absolute certainty, and no one dares to attack the acupoints easily. But with this Tianxin Zhenhun With the stone here, whether it is a demon or an inner demon, they will all be swallowed up, and there is no longer the risk of going crazy." "So, you guys have contributed a lot to what I have achieved today! Now I can no longer use this stone."It's gone. Take it back. " Zhou Hao didn¡¯t show any pretense and put away the Tianxin Soul Suppressing Stone. Maybe this stone will come in handy soon. There was nothing else to do. After saying goodbye to Xia Lingfeng, Zhou Hao anxiously activated the shuttle and headed for his den. Zhou Hao really misses Qinyin after not seeing her for more than a month. There are also mountain tigers and hissing beasts. I don¡¯t know what kind of strength they have now. Zhou Hao was so fast that he quickly flew over his den and landed in front of the door. There was a ping-ping-pong-pong sound in the house, and then a monster the size of a calf with golden fur jumped out of the house and pounced towards Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao took a closer look, but was overjoyed. He held the monster in his arms, rubbed its huge head vigorously, and said with a smile: "Haha, mountain tiger, I haven't seen you in a month, you are so huge! " "Woof woof!" Shanhu stuck out his scarlet tongue and licked Zhou Hao's face excitedly. "Shan Hu, why are you so crazy!" A loud shout came from inside the house, followed by a flash of a beautiful figure, a slender figure with forward and backward curves stood at the door. Zhou Hao smiled at her: "Girl, did you miss me?" The great beauty in front of me, who else is that girl if not Qinyin? Qinyin's big watery eyes were instantly wet with tears, and she rushed into Zhou Hao's arms. She hammered Zhou Hao's chest with her little hands and said, "You hateful little thief, you have been gone for more than a month, and you don't know whether you are alive or dead!" I can¡¯t eat, I can¡¯t sleep, I¡¯m worried to death! Little thief, you are so abominable and hateful!¡± "Hehe, am I back? Hey, why are you crying? Come on, come on, be happy and give me a smile!" "Go to hell!" Qin Yin gave a sweet cry, opened her little mouth wide, and bit Zhou Hao's neck viciously, leaving two rows of bright red tooth marks. (To be continued) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} When the sky arrow encounters the storm, it turns into a dragon. Chapter 199: Start picking. Zhou Hao teased Qin Yin a lot and finally comforted her. It was only at this time that Zhou Hao discovered that Qinyin, a girl, was actually a peak martial artist. Her inner elixir had been condensed, and she might open her acupoints at any time and become a spiritual martial artist! "Wow, girl, your cultivation speed is not slow! In just a few days, you will become a spiritual martial artist!" Zhou Hao couldn't help but admired from the bottom of his heart. "Hehe, of course! I am extremely talented, how can I be inferior to a little thief like you?" "You gasp when I praise you! If you want to catch up with me, you are still far away. Come on, come on, I have a lot of pills to increase my cultivation. I don't need them, so I'll give them all to you!" Zhou Hao stuffed all the dozens of bottles of elixirs obtained from the Divine Mansion into Qinyin's arms. "Wow, so many pills!" Qinyin hugged a dozen bottles and jars, and suddenly smiled like a flower. "Although there are many elixirs, don't be too impatient. These elixirs are at least top-grade elixirs, and each one is priceless. After taking one, you must wait until the effect of the medicine is fully absorbed and the foundation is firmly established before you can continue to take it. One." "You still need to say this?" Qin Yin happily put the elixir away and pestered Zhou Hao to hear what he had seen over the past month. Zhou Hao couldn't resist the little goblin's entanglement and briefly told what happened during this period, except for the part about Jiuyou. Hearing the sound of the piano, he was fascinated and couldn't help but ask: "So, you met Sister Meirou?" "Yes, even though I don't have any companions in the Divine Mansion, I was with her at the beginning and at the end." "You guys didn't do anything?" Qin Yin asked fearfully, fearing that Zhou Hao would give a positive answer. Zhou Hao chuckled and said, "What can you do in public? It's just a hug!" "Huh. I know you are not a gentleman, little thief! You dare to hug your sister in public and in full view of everyone. If I give you a chance to be alone, it won't be long ago." Speaking of which. Qin Yin's pretty face turned red and she couldn't say any more. "Haha, what happened earlier? You told me!" Qinyin shouted and raised her head, gritted her teeth and glared at Zhou Hao: "Don't think that I am still a child who doesn't understand anything! Isn't it just that little thing between men and women? I am a serious girl. Is there anything else I don¡¯t know?¡± Zhou Hao shook his head and smiled bitterly: "I don't know what's going on in your little mind all day long! Am I as mean as you think? If it's really what you said, I'd be alone in the same room with you every day, why not? I¡¯ve already given you a bite to eat!¡± Qinyin put her hands on her hips and straightened her chest. A pair of trembling breasts showed their huge size. Under Zhou Hao's eyes, he showed no sign of weakness and said: "Eat, you should eat! I am still afraid of you?" Qin Yin is half a head shorter than Zhou Hao. She wears a pink skirt, which highlights her perfect and seductive figure. The first part of the whole text is especially the low-cut neckline, which is bulging out from the breasts. Inside, a pair of white, tall, elastic and huge round jade rabbits are vaguely visible under Zhou Hao's eyes. "Gulu!" Zhou Hao swallowed hard, and there was a reaction between his legs involuntarily. The extraordinary sound of the piano. Her fiery body was pressed tightly against Zhou Hao's body. She bit her red lips and whispered, "Don't think I don't know. When Sister Meirou was here, you two often got together secretly in the middle of the night! Humph, I pretend to sleep every night just to see what you are doing." Zhou Hao had cold sweat breaking out on his forehead. He didn¡¯t expect that this girl was such a brat that she would listen to the wall every night! Qinyin's pretty face is like a ripe apple: "How can I not compare with sister Meirou? Besides being a few years younger than her. In terms of body and face, I can't lose to her. And when I'm with you, I'm ahead of my sister." Why do you hang out with your sister every night, but you just refuse to lay a finger on me?" Speaking of this, Qinyin girl¡¯s eyes turned red and she looked like she was crying. Zhou Hao felt a pain in his heart. He held Qin Yin's little face and whispered softly: "It's not that I don't like you, but I always feel that you are still young and inexperienced, so I really can't do this!" Qin Yin's chest straightened up, and a pair of elastic, round jade rabbits pressed tightly against Zhou Hao's chest: "Why are you so young? You are seventeen years old, and I am seventeen years old. She is already a big girl, how dare you Are you saying I¡¯m still young?¡± It was only then that Zhou Hao realized that the girl who had always been by his side was already completely mature and ready for picking! With his hands gently holding Qin Yin¡¯s pretty face, Zhou Hao couldn¡¯t care about anything else and kissed her affectionately! "Woo!" What more should I say?The sound of the piano was heard, and the little mouth was suddenly blocked by Zhou Hao's fiery tongue. At that moment, endless happiness and joy surged into Qinyin's heart, and her big watery eyes suddenly became blurred, and finally slowly closed. Although her eyes were closed, Qinyin's long eyelashes were still trembling slightly, revealing the joy and excitement in her heart at the moment. But the woman¡¯s reserve made Qinyin¡¯s little hands unconsciously hammer Zhou Hao¡¯s chest. But her hands became weaker and weaker, and finally hooked Zhou Hao's neck, never wanting to let go! Zhou Hao hugged Qinyin's willow-slender waist, and with a sudden force of his arms, he picked up her plump and elastic body and walked into the room without even looking up. With a flick of her toes, she closed the door tightly. Then there was a rustling sound of undressing, and the sound of breathing that never stopped. "Ah, bad guy, what do you want to do? Why did you take off other people's clothes?" "No, you can't take it off if you don't want this" "Woo, don't come over here, I'll bite you!" "Woo" "Yeah, yeah! You can't kiss here, you can't kiss here." "Oh, bad guy, please be gentle, your bite will hurt!" The spring scenery in the small house is endless, and the sound of the piano is like a frightened little white rabbit. He buries his head deeply in the pillow, not daring to look at Zhou Hao at all. And Zhou Hao also buried his head deeply, just between a pair of tall, round, white and tender breasts. His big mouth held the tall and tender place that no one had touched, and he couldn't help sucking and letting go. The white and delicate body underneath her body twitched in waves! A pair of big hands is even more dishonest. They reach down along the flat and tight belly and grab the wet grass! "Ahbad guy, what are you doing? What are you doing? Let me go, wuwu, let me go!" Qinyin¡¯s flawless snow-white skin instantly turned into a light pink color. Her whole body was twitching, and she could not help but let out a whimpering sound from her mouth and nose. She didn¡¯t know whether it was because of nervousness or happiness! A pair of slender, straight, and highly elastic, tightly twisted together, making it impossible for the big hands inside to move. "Uh-huh, bad guy, you just know how to bully others! Ah" Qin Yin secretly opened her eyes, and suddenly saw the naked Zhou Hao, with the majestic crotch. She screamed in surprise, closed her eyes tightly again, and never dared to open them again. (Welcome, your support is my biggest motivation.) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 200: Xuanyuan appears again The east is white and the rooster crows. Seeing two more rows of bright red tooth marks on his shoulders, Zhou Hao glared at Qin Yin beside him: "Are you a dog? You just bite as you say!" Having just lost her virginity to Zhou Hao, I felt unbalanced in my heart. Suddenly he became even more angry, waving his jade arms, baring his teeth and claws and saying: "You little thief, how dare you hurt me, you dare to hurt me! You dead man, you have tormented me all night, and you don't know how to show mercy! You only care about me!" Make yourself comfortable. Do you know that the first time is very painful?" Zhou Hao grinned: "Are you in pain? Then why have you been moaning and screaming so comfortably all night?" "You want to die!" Qinyin's face was like a ripe apple, and she threw herself at Zhou Hao with her teeth and claws open. Zhou Hao hugged Qinyin's smooth, white and slender waist. Roll along with the trend. The two naked people were entangled again. "Bad guyyou're still here!" ¡°Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu¡± ?¡­ Wait until the two of them walked out of the hut. The sun is already shining brightly, and the sun is three strokes high. Qin Yin, who had just had her first menstrual period, still had the blush on her face, her walking posture was awkward, and her lower abdomen was still aching. Looking at Zhou Hao who was stretching comfortably, he suddenly became angry and put his hand on his waist again. He pinched her hard. It was also the first time for Zhou Hao to own a woman so completely. Although he had been struggling all night, he felt refreshed and did not feel tired at all. I felt a slight pain in my waist. He turned around and said to Qinyin: "Girl, stop making trouble, it's time to get down to business!" "You still call me a girl? From today on, I am your legitimate wife! From now on, you are not allowed to mess around with others outside!" "Haha. I'm going to see the mountain tiger and the hissing beast!" Zhou Hao's body swayed and he immediately ran away. "Humph, you stinky man, you're a big radish! You're eating what's in the bowl and looking at what's in the pot!" Qinyin, who was filled with resentment, showed off her angrily. He turned around and walked into the room to start preparing lunch. The mountain tiger, which is already as big as a calf, still has its lazy temper. Lying by the creek, lazily basking in the sun, he felt Zhou Hao approaching and became energetic. A tiger pounced on him, and his big scarlet tongue licked Zhou Hao's face excitedly. "Haha, Shan Hu, your strength has reached the peak warrior stage! Come on, I will take you to a good place, where you will definitely level up much faster!" "Woof woof!" Zhou Hao patted the spirit beast bag on his waist, and with a flash of inspiration, the calf-sized mountain tiger disappeared immediately. This spirit beast bag is an extraordinary thing given by Xuanyuan Daozu. In the space in the bag, the spiritual beast can cultivate a hundred times faster than the outside world. In a short time, Shanhu will be able to possess the cultivation level of spiritual martial arts. Not only the mountain tiger, but also the hissing wind beast was put into the spirit beast bag by Zhou Hao. After finishing all this, Zhou Hao went to the back mountain, moved away the big stone blocking the entrance of the cave, and dodged into the cave where the spiritual eye was hidden. Entering the spiritual eye naturally carved from five-color divine jade, Zhou Hao felt a little reluctant and said: "This spiritual eye is extremely rare, so it would be a pity to destroy it like this!" But he agreed to Xuanyuan Daozu to collect the five-color divine jade and the bones of ancient divine beasts to repair the space of the divine palace. There is no other way but to destroy this rare spiritual eye. Although spiritual eyes are rare, they are not the only ones. Among the tokens given by the great sect leader, the locations of the other three spiritual eyes in the sect were recorded. As long as Zhou Hao needs it, he can enter the spiritual eye to practice at any time. It's just that in the eyes of those three places, there are no such heavenly and earthly treasures as five-color divine jade and dragon marrow jade dew. As soon as he said it, Zhou Hao patted the Qiankun bag, and there was a long spiritual weapon in his hand, intending to cut off the surrounding five-color sacred jade. But at this moment, Zhou Hao suddenly heard a low voice in his mind: "Hey! You really found the five-color divine jade, and it's such a big piece!" Without any mental preparation, Zhou Hao was suddenly stunned and exclaimed: "Who? Who is talking?" "Tsk, besides this Taoist ancestor, who else can there be?" The voice in his mind seemed familiar, and he answered disdainfully. "XuanXuanyuan Daozu?" "Of course it's my Taoist ancestor!" "When did you, old man, get into my mind?" Zhou Hao knew everything in his mind, but he never noticed the existence of Daozu Xuanyuan. "Didn't I, the Taoist Ancestor, say that I put a beacon on your body? I, the Taoist Ancestor, did not get into your mind, I just talked to you with my spiritual thoughts in the void."?. " Hearing this, Zhou Hao couldn't help but breathed a sigh of relief. If Xuanyuan Daozu really existed in his mind, wouldn't everything that happened last night be seen by this old immortal? "Well, that's it! The five-color divine jade is right in front of you, what should you do next?" "You don't need to do anything, just exit this jade room, and everything will be fine as long as I cast the spell!" Zhou Hao followed the instructions and exited the jade chamber. He had just stood ten feet away when he suddenly saw a purple vortex appearing out of thin air. It was the entrance to the divine palace that Zhou Hao had seen before! I saw the purple vortex slowly swimming through the jade chamber, and suddenly the suction force increased a thousand times, swallowing everything around it! The suction of the vortex is so strong that the entire cave is shaking! The large and small gravels on the roof of the cave rustled down and disappeared into the whirlpool in an instant! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} When the sky arrow encounters the storm, it turns into a dragon. Chapter 201: The Heavenly Secret Fog A huge suction force erupted from the purple vortex, swallowing up everything around it. Even Zhou Hao's figure became shaky, almost wanting to be sucked into the vortex. With a change of color in shock, Zhou Hao quickly retreated dozens of feet, escaping the suction range of the vortex. At this moment, there was only a loud "rumbling" sound, and a cave chamber that was ten feet long and wide and five or six feet high was cut out entirely. The jade chamber, including the jade chamber composed of five-color sacred jade, was instantly covered with purple Swallowed by the whirlpool, it disappeared in an instant. "Whoosh!" With a sound, the purple vortex engulfed the jade chamber and disappeared immediately! All that was left was the bare cavern, which was cut extremely smoothly and had nothing left! Seeing such a big jade chamber disappear right under his nose, Zhou Hao couldn't help but swallowed a mouthful of saliva after "Gulu". At this time, Xuanyuan's voice sounded again: "Boy, you did a good job! Such a big piece of five-color divine jade is enough to repair the small damage in the divine palace. But there is still a lack of bones of ancient divine beasts. When can you get it?" Got it?" "This is more troublesome. I do know the remains of an ancient divine beast, but I don't know if they are still there now." "Are you talking about the remains of that ancient ferocious beast - Taotie?" "Hey, how do you know?" "Tch, there is a Taotie bone spur in the palm of your hand, which is the best part of Taotie's body. As an ancient ferocious beast, Taotie can devour everything in the world, all because of this bone spur in its throat! You kid can get the Taotie bone spur, It means that he must have encountered Taotie¡¯s remains.¡± The Taotie Bone Spur was Zhou Hao¡¯s biggest secret, but he didn¡¯t expect that Daozu Xuanyuan would see through it at a glance. Xuan Yuan continued: "But after you took away the bone spurs, you must have never gone back to see the remains?" ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ve never been there again.¡± "Well, there's no need to go there anymore. If you take away the bone spurs that collect all the essence of Taotie, the skeleton will lose the foundation of its existence and must have turned into a ball of fly ash long ago! Even if it doesn't turn into fly ash, there are no remains of bone spurs It's only one or two better than ordinary monsters, and can't be used to repair the divine palace at all. Unless you are willing to donate the bone spurs." "That can't be done! Bone spurs are the fundamental reason why I can cultivate so quickly. The effect is even more powerful than your old man's Xuanyuan Divine Art. How could it be used to repair Nao Shizi's divine palace!" "This Dao Ancestor has long known that you will definitely not want to! That's all. I won't force you. I will give you another year to find the remains of the mythical beast. If you still can't find it by then, don't blame this Dao Ancestor for being rude. I will take it from you by force. My bone spurs!" "What? How can this be done? The remains of mythical beasts can only be found but cannot be found. I only have one year. Where can I find them?" "Hehe, I am not unreasonable, so I will give you some tips!" "What tip?" "My Taoist Ancestor sensed that if we go eastward and leave this continent, there should be a complete skeleton of a divine beast, which can be used to repair the damage to the divine palace." "Go east, out of the mainland? Isn't that above the Ocean of Prospermia? The Ocean of Prospermia is huge. It's boundless. Looking for a small skeleton is like looking for a needle in a haystack! Can you give me some specific tips?" "Nonsense! If this Dao Ancestor knew the specific location, why would he need you? He would have been sucked into the Divine Mansion long ago!" "Well, your old man once said that the location of the third jade palace is also in the east, and the location of the bones of the mythical beast is also in the east. It seems that we must go to the Tempest Ocean for a trip!" "Of course, the sooner the better! The divine power in the Divine Mansion is constantly being lost. The sooner the remains are found, the more vitality of the Divine Mansion can be retained!" Zhou Hao pondered for a moment: "Well, we'll just wait for the matter within the sect to settle down before setting off." "It's such a small sect. What else do you need to worry about?" "Well, why do we have to wait until I have learned all the secret techniques in the Overview of the Soul Avenue before going? I still have the Soul Chasing Curse from the Peak Spiritual Martial Arts. If I am not completely sure, I will leave alone like this. The sect is tantamount to seeking death.¡± "That bullshit soul-chasing curse on you, if I had never fallen, would be just a piece of cake! But now, you can only rely on yourself." Speaking of the Soul Chasing Curse, Zhou Hao suddenly remembered something, patted the Qiankun Bag, took out a Jade Butterfly and said: "Senior Xuanyuan, this Book of Heavenly Secrets!" Before Zhou Hao could finish his sentence, he heard Taoist Xuanyuan ask anxiously: "Heaven's Secret Map? What Heaven's Secret Map? Show me!" Before he finished speaking, the purple vortex reappeared, and with a slight roll, Zhou Hao was swallowed up immediately. Zhou Hao's eyes blurred, his body sank, and he actually entered againAfter entering the Divine Mansion, the place to stay is the island where you first entered the Divine Mansion. Before Zhou Hao could react, Daozu Xuanyuan shouted anxiously: "Boy, show me that picture quickly!" "Oh!" Zhou Hao was confused and couldn't figure out why Xuanyuan was so excited. A trace of spiritual power condensed from the fingertips and poured into the jade butterfly. With a soft sound of "Chi!", a ray of milky white light rose into the sky, and then transformed into a huge array with a radius of three feet, an outer circle and an inner square, clearly appearing three feet above the Jade Butterfly! This huge formation map is densely covered with extremely mysterious gold and silver tadpole runes, as well as countless small characters that Zhou Hao doesn't recognize at all, shining in the golden light! The gold and silver tadpole talisman patterns each form a yin and yang fish with beards and tail, connected head to tail. Zhou Hao's gaze penetrated it, and the two yin-yang fish seemed to come to life immediately, slowly rotating and swimming gently in the array! "Hey, how is this possible! This is really a secret map, how could it appear in this world?" Xuanyuan Daozu, who had always been calm and composed, suddenly exclaimed: "How is it possible, how is it possible! Where did you get this secret map from?" Zhou Hao was astonished: "Senior, have you ever heard of this secret map?" "Stop talking nonsense and tell me where did you get this secret map?" "This picture comes from the Xuanyuan Clan, and the Xuanyuan Clan found it in a Lordless God's Mansion three thousand years ago!" "The Lordless God's Mansion, the Lordless God's Mansion! Alas, it seems that there is a certain destiny! This heavenly secret map has stirred up countless bloody storms in the divine world, and countless great gods with amazing talents and rampant power in the world have drawn it because of it. And when he fell, who knew he would end up living in the lower world, and no one would recognize him! It¡¯s really sad, deplorable, and pitiful!¡± Zhou Hao was frightened when he heard this, and asked in shock: "Does the senior know the origin and origin of this picture?" "Hey, if we were in the God Realm, who wouldn't know the name of the Heaven's Secret Map? Who wouldn't know it? Now it's living in the lower world, but no one knows its name. It's like a pearl cast in the dark and a divine weapon covered in dust!" {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} When the sky arrow encounters the storm, it turns into a dragon. Chapter 202: The Fundamentals of the Tianji Diagram Taoist Xuanyuan sighed for a long time, and then he explained the origin and source of the Tianji Diagram. "Speaking of the original map of the Heaven's Secret Map, it is said that it was born from the beginning of the universe, in the chaos. It contains the supreme road, the evolution of the heaven and the earth, and the rise and fall of all things! The original map of the Heaven's Secret Map actually does not have any The text is only the mysterious and mysterious Three Thousand Tadpoles. This picture has existed in the void for countless reincarnations and springs and autumns, and was finally obtained by Yuanshi Taoist by chance. This Yuanshi Taoist worked hard to understand the original picture of the heavenly secret for tens of thousands of years, and finally got it. And he recorded the supreme great road he understood on the original picture, so there is now a picture of the secrets of heaven with both pictures and words!" Zhou Hao looked at the tiny characters that he didn¡¯t recognize at all: ¡°Could these be the insights recorded by Taoist Yuanshi?¡± "That's right! Besides, after Yuanshi Taoist wrote down his experience of the Tianji Diagram, his whereabouts are unknown. Some people say that his body and Tao merged into nothingness long ago; others say that he ascended to the highest realm." "The highest realm? What's going on?" "The Supreme Realm only exists in legends. No one knows whether it really exists Don't interrupt me, just listen to me! It is said that after the disappearance of Taoist Yuanshi, this heavenly secret map returned to the void. It wasn't until 30 million years ago that he reappeared. Because of this map of heavenly secrets, the divine world was in turmoil. There was a bloody storm and a wave of blood! This Taoist ancestor also tried to fight for this map, but to no avail. It is said that this map The Tianji Diagram was finally obtained by an unknown Taoist, and disappeared without a trace again. Unexpectedly, it ended up in the lower realm!" Zhou Hao clicked his tongue and said: "So. Even in the God Realm, this Tianji Tu is an earth-shattering treasure?" "So be it! In the hands of a person with supreme understanding, it is an immeasurable priceless treasure. If it falls into the hands of a fool, it is worthless! It is too early for me to tell you this now. For you now , the Tianji Diagram is of no use to you at all. Even if you hold the real copy, you won¡¯t be able to understand the true meaning of it, let alone it¡¯s just a copy!¡± Zhou Hao was depressed and murmured: "I also planned to learn the formation method from this heavenly secret map! Now it seems that it is all in vain!" "The way of formation? If you just want to learn a small way from it, then there is still some possibility!" "What?" Zhou Hao suddenly became energetic and asked: "Really? What should I do?" "Well, you must first learn to read. Get to know these ancient gold writings left by Yuanshi Taoist." "Senior Xuanyuan, can you teach me?" "What's so difficult about this!" There was a flash of divine light in the sky, and a finger-thick light flashed away and disappeared into the top of Zhou Hao's head. "Boom!" With a sound, Zhou Hao seemed to be struck by lightning, and there was a muffled sound in his mind, as if there was something extra. Shaking his painful head, Zhou Hao slowly opened his eyes again, and was pleasantly surprised to find that he had fully understood the meaning of the completely unfamiliar small characters on the map of heaven. "Alas! What a pity! The world-famous Heaven's Secret Map was used by you to understand this trivial path! It's ridiculous, it's a pity!" Zhou Hao once again felt his eyes blurred and his body sank. He was actually driven out of the divine palace by Xuanyuan Daozu and stood in the cave again. But the Heavenly Secret Map is still shining brightly, rising and falling before our eyes. Zhou Hao knew the meaning of the text on the picture and quickly looked at it. A full hour later. After Zhou Hao finished reading this long article written by Jin, he suddenly had various enlightenments in his heart. "It turns out that what Yuanshi Taoist recorded was not the true meaning of the Heaven's Secret Map, but the method of understanding the Heaven's Secret Map! Countless seniors of the Xuanyuan clan have understood the Heaven's Secret Map, but they all failed to gain anything. It turns out that they just couldn't understand the method! " "According to Taoist Yuanshi, the Three Thousand Tadpoles composed of two yin and yang fishes correspond to the Three Thousand Avenues! The Three Thousand Avenues are divided into two categories, one is the Way of Creation and the other is the Way of Reincarnation! Like metal, wood, water, fire, and earth , space, time, etc., all belong to the Tao of Creation; but killing, soul cultivation, formations, etc., belong to the Tao of Reincarnation. When the Tao of Creation is born, one thousand five hundred avenues are combined to form this Yang Fish; when the Tao of Reincarnation dies, the other One thousand five hundred avenues are combined to form this yin fish! The two fishes of yin and yang and three thousand avenues combine to form the true supreme avenue!" "With my current level of cultivation and understanding, I simply don't dare to hope to understand the Tao of Creation and Reincarnation, let alone the Supreme Tao! Only by focusing on the Tao of Formation can I gain a little. There is also the Tao of Killing that I practice. Maybe you can benefit from it too!¡± Thinking of this, Zhou Hao was suddenly shaken up, as if he had seen a brand new door slowly opening to him. Three thousand tadpole essays, at a glance, they all seem to be exactly the same. But if you think carefully, you will realize that every tadpoleBen Wen, they are all completely different. Each tadpole text corresponds to a great avenue. If you want to understand the true meaning from it, you must first find the two tadpole texts that correspond to the formation and the killing path! It all depends on your own understanding! The formation method and the killing path both belong to the reincarnation path. It is not easy to find the two people you want to get along with from among the fifteen hundred tadpole essays. Zhou Hao was not in a hurry, carefully put away the Tianji Diagram, patted the Qiankun bag, and took out the overview of the Divine Soul Avenue first. We must go east in the near future, time is tight. Instead of spending time and effort to comprehend the power of the ethereal laws, it is better to first learn the ever-changing and elusive secret techniques of the soul, which can enhance your own strength. In the next half month, except for eating and sleeping, Zhou Hao spent every day locked in the cave, practicing the secret technique of the soul. The strength of his soul is already comparable to that of a high-level spiritual martial artist in the Seventh Heaven, and he also has the innate magical power of Destruction of the Eyes. He has been practicing these soul secret techniques, and his progress has been so fast that it even exceeded Zhou Hao's own expectations. . At the same time, Zhou Hao absorbed a huge amount of murderous energy, and he used the Xuanyuan Divine Art to refine it into the second form of the murderous beast - a terrifying blood wolf with two wings on its back! After the murderous beast is refined into its second form, Zhou Hao can attack the third acupoint of the Eight Meridians at any time. While Zhou Hao was practicing hard, Qin Yin was not idle either. With the help of a large number of heavenly elixirs, her cultivation has skyrocketed. In just two days, he broke through the shackles of a warrior and was promoted to a spiritual martial artist! And half a month later, Qinyin¡¯s cultivation has reached the late stage of the First Heaven. This is just the effect of taking two heavenly pills. Given time, Qinyin's cultivation will reach astonishing heights. The same is true for the mountain tiger and the hissing beast in the spirit beast bag! One day in the spirit beast bag space is equivalent to a hundred days outside. Half a month is almost equivalent to five years! The mountain tiger and the hissing wind beast successively broke through to the level of spiritual martial arts cultivation. And with the help of half a Taotie bone spur in Shanhu's belly, his cultivation level has soared all the way, reaching the early stage of the third level of Lingwu! After half a month of training, the strength of Zhou Hao, Qin Yin, Shan Hu and Xi Feng Beast have all improved tremendously. At this point, Zhou Hao is already eager to go east! Although there is no clear destination yet, in any case, his hometown of Liaodong County, the former Koryo Kingdom, and the current Bohai Sea Town are all places he must pass through. It was about to revisit his old place, and Zhou Hao couldn't help but have a lot of thoughts! (To be continued) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} When the sky arrow encounters the storm, it turns into a dragon. Chapter 203: Ice Soul Yuan Holy Spear ¡°Ding-ding-ding-ding-ding-ding!¡± ¡°Bang, bang, bang!¡± Hidden in the cave behind the hut, there was a constant dull sound of metal collision, one after another, one after another. \\\\The continuous loud knocking sound made the whole cave buzz, and the gravel on the roof of the cave fell straight down. Zhou Hao, whose upper body was covered in sweat, was holding a giant cold iron hammer, and he hit a red object on the iron felt one after another. The object, which was red in color, exuding astonishing heat, and the size of a fist, slowly changed its shape under the tremendous force. "This Yuan Magnetic Earth Mother is neither gold nor wood, but its hardness is amazing! It took a long time to forge it, but it has not been forged to the ideal level." At this time, Zhou Hao is recasting the Wind Saint Spear. The other two materials, Ice Soul Xuan Crystal and Ten Thousand Years Mahogany Heart, have already been refined. He only needs to wait for the Yuanci Earth Mother to be refined and formed before they can be integrated into the Wind Saint Spear. , once again increase the level of this divine weapon. "But the hardness of Yuan Magnet Earth Mother is beyond imagination. Even if the Kowloon Furnace is fully turned on, it can only soften it a little. If you want to refine it into shape, it will take time and laborious water grinding. For two whole days, the loud banging sound in the cave almost never stopped. It wasn't until Zhou Hao was exhausted and almost collapsed that he refined the Yuanci Earth Mother into shape. After recovering from meditation for a moment, Zhou Hao took out the Wind Saint Spear that was calcined into orange-red from the Nine Dragon Furnace. Zhou Hao carefully integrated the three top-quality heaven-level materials into it. Anti-theft chapter Then he swung the giant hammer and smashed it hard on the Wind Saint Spear, relying on the huge power of forging. The three materials and the Wind Saint Spear are perfectly integrated into one! ¡°Bang, bang, bang!¡± It¡¯s another whole day. From a three-hundred-jin giant hammer to a three-jin small hammer. Zhou Hao changed them one by one. From drastic action to meticulous carving, the outline of the Wind Saint Spear was finally forged into shape. And those three extremely rare materials were perfectly integrated into the Wind Saint Spear, no longer distinguishable from each other! At this time, the body of the Wind Saint Spear has become two points thicker again. The sharp and ferocious spear head is even more fierce and domineering, full of murderous intent. The weight of the Wind Saint Spear also reached an astonishing 768 kilograms! After cooling down in the icy cold underground river, a nine-foot-three-inch long spear with a faint divine light appeared all over its body. It appeared before Zhou Hao's eyes. The remaining work is to etch spiritual patterns on the gun body. A spiritual weapon without spiritual patterns is just a weapon embryo. The success or failure of spiritual pattern etching is related to the grade and power of the spiritual weapon, and is a crucial step. Fortunately, Zhou Hao's current spiritual soul strength is no less than that of a high-level spiritual martial artist from the Seventh Heaven, and with his first experience of etching spiritual patterns, this time it was much easier and smoother than before. He carefully condensed the power of his soul into threads and followed the requirements of the refining pot. Continuously wandering in the body of the Wind Saint. Two hours later, the complex and mysterious spiritual patterns were successfully etched! At the moment when the etching was finally successful, there was only a soft "buzz" sound, and the tip of the Wind Saint's spear suddenly started to tremble on its own. A wrist-thick divine light shot out from the tip of the spear and shot straight into the sky. The cave ceiling is several feet high! "Whoops!" At that moment, the Wind Saint Spear produced a trace of spiritual intelligence. He broke free from Zhou Hao's hands and shot forward. "Chi!" The tip of the spear effortlessly penetrated the hard rock until the handle was gone. "Whoops!" Withdrew from the rocks, the Wind Holy Spear was like a naughty child, flying up and down around Zhou Hao! There was a constant "buzzing" vibration sound coming from the gun, as if it was telling Zhou Hao something! Zhou Hao raised his eyebrows with joy, stretched out his hand and made a move, and the Wind Holy Spear immediately fell into his hand. Slowly stroking the smooth body of the gun, it feels full in the hand, an unprecedented feeling of being connected and connected, reaching directly into Zhou Hao's soul! "It is true that as Taoist Xuanyuan said, only the divine weapons that you refine with your own hands are the most suitable for you!" Although the Holy Wind Spear has just been successfully recast and its newly opened spiritual intelligence is still extremely weak, there is no obstacle in communicating with Zhou Hao, as if it had already been a part of Zhou Hao's body. Zhou Hao's eyes condensed, and divine light burst out from his eyes. He turned his Destruction Eyes to examine the Wind Holy Spear carefully. "The fusion of materials is almost perfect, and the spiritual pattern etching is flawless! Being able to do this is already my highest level!" "As expected, the current Wind Saint Spear has reached the level of the ultimate Holy Spirit Treasure. It can increase my strength by about twenty times! With this spear alone, I can fight without any tricks. People at the peak of the fifth heaven can give it a try! If the Eight Desolate Reverse Scale Spear Technique is used, even those in the middle and early stages of the sixth heaven will be able to defeat them." ¡°??The intelligence of this gun is still low. If it can be cultivated over time, it might be able to be upgraded to the level of a spiritual treasure! " The three main materials of the current Wind Saint Spear are Ice Soul Xuanjing, Ten Thousand Years Mahogany Heart and Yuanci Earth Mother. The whole body is silver with a faint aqua blue brilliance. Calling it the Wind Holy Spear again is obviously inappropriate. Stroking the gun body that was just right, Zhou Hao whispered: "In that case, then you will be called the Ice Soul Yuan Holy Spear from now on!" "Buzz!" There was a slight tremor on the gun body, conveying joy to Zhou Hao, who obviously liked this name. The Ice Soul Holy Spear was successfully cast. Zhou Hao stayed in the sect for less than twenty days before embarking on his journey again. This time, he didn¡¯t inform anyone, and quietly slipped out of the sect with the sound of the piano, heading straight to the east. Although the time in the sect was short, it was enough for Zhou Hao to obtain all the training resources from the Demon Hunting Heroes Conference, sort them out roughly, and his strength once again reached a big level. At this time, Zhou Hao and Qin Yin rode on the backs of the hissing wind beasts, heading east at lightning speed. The hissing wind beast now has the cultivation level of the early stage of the second heaven. Not only is its size more majestic, but its speed is dozens of times faster than before. Running more than a thousand miles in one hour was so easy that it was no problem at all. In terms of speed alone, it is no longer inferior to the middle-grade flying shuttle, not to mention that it does not use any spiritual energy. Not only that, two hard lumps bulged out from nowhere on the back of the hissing wind beast, as if something was about to bulge out. Zhou Hao knows this very well! The body of the Hissing Wind Beast flows with the blood of the ancient beast's Sky-Splitting Roar. Once it breaks through to the third level of heaven, it can grow wings on its ribs, fly into the sky and escape from the earth, and is omnipotent. Within this pair of bulges, it is the pair of flying wings that are conceived! The peak of the third heaven is the limit of the evolution of the hissing wind beast. Regarding the situation of the hissing wind beast, there are records in many books, and Zhou Hao has long studied it clearly. Instead, it was the mountain tiger that had followed him since he was a child. There was no description of this kind of snow mastiff in any book. Logically speaking, the Snow Mastiff Mountain Tiger should be a mutated beast, and the cultivation level of a peak warrior is already at its limit. But this guy's cultivation has been soaring all the way, and he has reached the early stage of the third heaven, but there is still no sign of reaching the top. "Could it be that the mountain tiger swallowed half of the gluttonous bone spur, and the blood in his body also changed accordingly?" (You are welcome to support me, it is my biggest motivation.) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} When the sky arrow encounters the storm, it turns into a dragon. Chapter 204: Eight-foot Magatama Sky Arrow 204_Free reading of Sky Arrow full text_Chapter 204 The Eight-foot Qiong Magatama Comes from Zhou Hao walked all the way east. Coincidentally, a year ago, he followed this road, from the battlefield of Goryeo in the easternmost part of the mainland, all the way west to the Hunyuan Sect. A year later, it was the same road, with the same two people, Zhou Hao and Qin Yin. Accompanying them are still mountain tigers and hissing wind beasts! This scene was so similar that Zhou Hao couldn't help but feel boundless emotions. "Think about a year ago, in order to escape Ji Yue, the seventh prince of Northern Yan, I left the military camp and defected to the Hunyuan Sect. Along the way, I was chased by Ji Yue's thugs, and was assassinated by you, a girl, in the middle of the night. Later, I ran into the Nangong family again and again. A group of people were seriously injured by Nangong Yu in the end, and their lives were hanging by a thread!" "Looking back now, it seems as if everything happened yesterday, and everything seems so far away! A year later, girl, you became my wife, Zhou Hao, Ji Yue's scoundrel died, Nangong Yu was removed from the Nangong family, Like a bereaved dog running around. All of this is really touching!" Qin Yin, who was held in Zhou Hao's arms, chuckled and said: "All this is not due to your strength! In this world, big fists are the last word! I dare say, if that guy Ji Yue meets you now, I¡¯m not even qualified to lick the soles of your shoes.¡± "Ji Yue, hey, he sent people to hunt me down, now it's time to settle old scores with him!" Qinyin frowned: "Are you really going to find trouble for Ji Yue? Last month, I heard Brother Ye Feng and others say that Ji Yue is now favored again, and he has great power over General Xue in the Beiyan Chaotang. The momentum is there!¡± "How could this happen?" Zhou Hao said with a tight expression: "The army that went on the expedition to Goryeo negotiated peace with the imperial court. One of the conditions was to depose Ji Yue! Why did he start to tremble again in less than a year?" "How can we understand the power struggle above the court? On this trip eastward, I stopped by Yandu. Don't you understand everything?" Zhou Hao nodded and said, "That's exactly what I meant! I don't know how the general and Sister Hongsu are doing now." Qinyin asked with a smile: "Little thief, where do you think we are going this time? You only said we were going east, but you never said the specific destination, and you didn't say what we were going to do there?" Zhou Hao pondered for a moment: "Our trip should leave Xuanyuan Continent and head east into the Tempest Ocean. We are going to look for two things. As for the specific destination, I don't know. Let's just adapt to the situation." Qinyin hesitated slightly: "Then cancan we go to Fusang and his party? My eldest brother's whereabouts are unknown, and the clan's life and death are unknown. II want to go back and have a look, is that okay?" Zhou Hao nodded without hesitation: "Of course! Fuso is the most suspected of the whereabouts of those two things. Even if you don't tell us, we must go there." "What exactly are you looking for? Can you tell me?" Qinyin asked curiously. "Why not!" Zhou Hao patted the Qiankun bag, took out a jade palace and said, "Have you seen this jade palace? I was looking for another jade palace, and the other thing was the remains of an ancient mythical beast. .¡± A strange light flashed in Qinyin's eyes, and she reached out to take the jade palace and inspect it carefully. The more she looked at it, the more surprised she became: "Hey. I seem to have seen this thing somewhere before!" Zhou Hao was slightly startled and asked hurriedly: "Have you seen it? Where was it?" "Wait, let me think about it!" Kotone turned her head and thought for a long time, and then said very uncertainly: "It seems that in Fuso the time when I was captured by the old thief Toyotomi, I I remember it was at the heaven-sacrifice ceremony specially held by the old thief Toyotomi in order to go to Korea." "Why did this jade palace appear at the ceremony to worship the heaven?" Zhou Hao asked curiously. "You don't know, the Fuso Kingdom has three artifacts, which are said to be passed down from that bullshit Amaterasu. These three artifacts are not only the scepter of the Japanese Emperor Fuso, but also necessary artifacts for worshiping heaven and ancestors! Three artifacts. One is the Tiancongyun Sword, and the other is It¡¯s called the Eight-foot Mirror, and the third one is called the Eight-foot Magatama!¡± "At that time, I was also escorted to participate in the bullshit heaven ceremony, and I glanced at these three artifacts from a distance. If I remember correctly, the eight-foot magatama is very similar to this jade palace!" Zhou Hao suddenly became energetic: "Are you sure that the eight-foot magatama and the jade are the same style?" Qinyin¡¯s small mouth curled up: ¡°I just took a look at it from a distance, and it¡¯s been so long, how can I be absolutely sure? I just thought the jade palace looked familiar, so I remembered it!¡± "Haha, that's enough! It seems that it is inevitable to go to Fuso!" Qinyin said in surprise: "Do you really want to snatch this eight-foot magatama?" "Of course! Even if you have a chance, you can't let it go!""But Fuso Kingdom is also guarded by high-level spiritual martial arts cultivators! Especially the Japanese Imperial Palace, which contains the three sacred artifacts, is said to be guarded by extremely powerful warriors! We are alone, how can we enter the Japanese Imperial Palace? Blatantly robbing Fusang of his country¡¯s sacred weapon?¡± "High-level spiritual martial arts cultivator?" Zhou Hao frowned and asked, "What is the situation of cultivators in Fusang?" ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? apart??????????? It turns out that the situation in Fuso is far from being as simple as Zhou Hao imagined! Although Fusang's spiritual martial arts cultivation is far less powerful than that of Xuanyuan Continent, it is not even as powerful as the Hunyuan Sect alone. But above the low-status ninjas and ronin who are only peak warriors, there is also the superior samurai class! These so-called warriors are exactly what Xuanyuan people call spiritual martial arts cultivators! The most powerful spiritual martial arts sect in Fuso is called Beichen Sect! Unlike Xuanyuan Continent, this powerful warrior sect has a very close relationship with the Fuso Japanese Emperor and is inextricably linked. Beichenmen never interfered in common affairs, which resulted in the secular power falling into the hands of people like the old thief Toyotomi. But this does not mean that this sect is weak, on the contrary! In the Fuso Kingdom, the Beichen Sect is almost a god-like existence, and even the old thief Toyotomi does not dare to offend it in the slightest. This is why the Japanese emperor has almost no secular power in his hands, but no matter how wars and divisions occur in Fusang, the Japanese emperor can stand firm and is highly respected by the people of Fusang. The mysterious Beichen Sect almost never walks in the world. Even Qinyin doesn¡¯t know the specific strength of this sect. But the Japanese Imperial Palace, which hides the eight-foot magatama, is an important place of the country and is definitely guarded by the powerful warriors of Beichen Gate. "So, the ninjas and ronin I met before were just low-level cultivators with low status?" Zhou Hao asked in a deep voice. Qin Yin¡¯s pretty face was slightly red and her little mouth was pouted. She was born as a ninja, and asking her to admit that the status of ninjas was low would be tantamount to shaving her face. But the fact is the fact. Qinyin nodded unwillingly and said: "In Fuso, anyone who breaks through to spiritual martial arts will automatically become a superior warrior class and must join the Beichen Clan. Otherwise, they will not be able to escape being hunted by the Beichen Clan. destiny." "So that's it. It seems that the trip to Fusang is not as simple as I thought!" Sky Arrow 204_Free reading of Sky Arrow full text_Chapter 204 Eight-foot Qiong Magatama has been updated! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} The sky arrow turns into a dragon when it encounters the storm. Chapter 205: Unify the Jiangshan Palace wNot long after Zhou Hao and Qin Yin left Hunyuan Sect, they were in the back hall of Xiao Ji Dan Pharmacy. In a dark corner, Xiao Qian, Xiao Jin and his son were discussing something in a low voice. "What did you say? That boy Zhou Hao left the Hunyuan Sect?" Xiao Qian asked in surprise. Xiao Jin nodded and said: "That's right! According to reports from the informant who was following Zhou Hao, just two hours ago, Zhou Hao left the sect with that girl and headed east." When Xiao Qian heard this, he immediately became angry: "Two hours ago? Why did you come back so late? What did they do to eat?" "Father, these times are different from the past. Ever since the Shadow Hall was exposed, the Hunyuan Sect has not relaxed its efforts to track us down. There is a strong wind outside, and everyone below is insecure and careful every step, for fear of taking half a step wrong. Moreover, We have lost most of our manpower, and the entire intelligence network cannot operate at all. Being able to report to us within two hours is already the fastest speed." Xiao Qian's face darkened: "Jin'er, what you said makes sense! That Xia Lingfeng is really amazing. If he doesn't take action, it will be like thunder. Once the Kong and Han families fall, the entire Hunyuan Sect will be almost monolithic. If you want, It seems impossible to be as comfortable as before.¡± "What should we do now? That little bastard Zhou Hao was able to defeat the joint efforts of Lei Aotian, Xiao Qing and the brothers Lin Yinghao of the Qixia Sect. His strength is simply shocking. With the few people we have, there is nothing we can do about him. !¡± Xiao Jin suffered repeated setbacks at the hands of Zhou Hao, and unknowingly, he became a little calmer. The impetuousness and rashness of the past are completely gone. "This little bastard is truly a monster! Less than a year after joining the Hunyuan Sect, the younger generation is already unbeatable. He is truly unprecedented and unmatched, a man who defies the heavens and shakes up the past and the present! What is the current plan? . As long as we report this news, as for what the family will do, it is no longer something we can worry about. " Xiao Jin sighed: "It's not good for this little bastard to go anywhere, but he went to the east. And the east is the direction where our strength is weakest. If we send people from home to chase him, we will be beyond our reach." "Humph. Is there no other way to catch up with him?" "What does father mean?" "If you can't catch up, why can't you just wait and see? I don't believe it. Zhou Hao won't return to the Hunyuan Sect!" Xiao Jin suddenly realized it, patted his head and said: "Brilliant plan. What a brilliant plan! My father is indeed foresighted and superior! Just set an ambush on the road that the little bastard must pass back to the Hunyuan Sect, and you won't be afraid that he will not die!" "Tell the superiors that you can't miss again this time! You must strike with thunder, and you must not leave any way to survive. Otherwise, this little bastard will definitely be the Sect Star that shakes the foundation of my Breaking Heaven Sect!" "At this point, I believe the higher ups know better than we do! Otherwise, they wouldn't have ordered us to drop everything and focus on that little bastard." "Jiejie, I want to see how that boy named Zhou escapes from this fatal situation!" Half a day later, the Potian Sect, tens of thousands of miles away in the far west, had received the news that Zhou Hao had left the Hunyuan Sect. ?? Stretching for tens of thousands of miles, spanning the entire north and south of Xuanyuan Continent, and dividing the east and west, Tianji Mountain is majestic and majestic, towering into the clouds. To the east of Tianji Mountain is Xuanyuan Continent, and to the west of Tianji Mountain is a barbaric land that humans have never set foot on. The towering sky is the ancestral vein of all dragon veins in the world. The Potian Sect's sect is located on Kunwu Mountain, the largest branch of Tianji Mountain! ? ? Stretching for thousands of miles, a land of ice and snow. The deserted Kunwu Mountain is one of the holy places for spiritual martial arts cultivation. Under the protection of the nine Izumo peaks, a giant peak rising up from the ground and reaching into the sky above the clouds. It is somewhat similar to the layout of the Hunyuan Sect. On top of this huge mountain, there is a palace that unifies the country. At this time, a fierce debate is taking place in the palace. "The great sect leader is on top, and my subordinates think that this is the perfect opportunity to weaken the Hunyuan Sect! If we sit back and ignore it, Zhou Hao may soon become the enemy of our Potian Sect." The one who spoke was none other than Elder Lei Huo, who led the team to participate in the Demon Hunting Heroes Meeting. "Is Elder Huo going too far? I don't think that Zhou Hao is just a kid with a yellow mouth. How can he threaten my Po Tian Sect, which is number one in the world?" Another elder looked indifferent and rebutted nonchalantly. As soon as his words came out, most of the top leaders of Potian Sect immediately agreed, thinking that Lei Huo was simply being alarmist. Lei Huo did not hide the anger on his face: "Elder Shan, you have never seen what Zhou Xiao'er did, so naturally you don't know what I saw!" "Oh? Elder Huo, what extraordinary thing have you seen? The sky is not afraid, the earth isElder Huo who is not afraid is so scared? " "You, hum!" Lei Huo's face became even more angry, and he said angrily: "I dare to ask Elder Shan, how long did it take you from starting to practice to becoming a spiritual martial artist?" Elder Na Shan smiled proudly: "As we all know, my Lei Shan's talent is average, but it only took me three years to advance to spiritual martial arts!" "Hey, that boy named Zhou, it only took him less than a year to go from being a third-rate martial artist to a spiritual martial arts practitioner!" "What? How is this possible?" "Ask Elder Shen again, how many years did it take for you to go from the early days of the first heaven to defeating the masters in the early stages of the sixth heaven?" "Uh, this, it should be less than twenty years, right? What do you mean by this?" ¡°I don¡¯t mean anything else, I just want to tell Elder Shen that it only took half a year for Zhou Hao to defeat the four Ao Tian from the time he became a spiritual martial arts cultivator!¡± "What? Half a year? Are you telling the truth?" If Lei Shan was surprised just now, it is absolutely unbelievable now and he is completely stunned. Lei Huo nodded: "There is absolutely no lie! The four of Aotian and Xiao Qing have joined forces, and their strength is not inferior to that of the early Sixth Heaven, and they are still not the enemy of that boy! I think Elder Shen should understand now, why I am You attach so much importance to it that you are even afraid of that kid!" Lei Shan pondered for a moment, then woke up from the shock, and said calmly: "So what? Below the seventh heaven, everything is an ant! Even if Zhou Hao's cultivation progress is unparalleled, as long as he does not understand the power of the law for one day, he is just It¡¯s just a stronger ant! We only need to send out any one person to easily kill him." The burly man sitting on the throne of the sect leader remained silent and listened to the arguments on both sides. Only then did he speak: "Elder Huo, Elder Shen, you are right! This kid Zhou Hao has repeatedly , who has repeatedly escaped the pursuit of him by our Potian Sect, I am afraid that the luck attached to him is not trivial. Such evildoers must be eliminated as soon as possible. If he waits for him to grow up, he may be a greater threat than Xia Lingfeng !¡± Lei Huo, Lei Shan and other elders simultaneously cast their eyes on the big man on the throne, and said in unison: "Then what should be done according to the sect master's wishes?" Welcome to your support, which is my greatest motivation. m {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} When the sky arrow encounters the storm, it turns into a dragon. Chapter 206: Revisiting the old place Sky Arrow 206_Free reading of Sky Arrow full text_Chapter 206 Revisiting the old place from The Grand Master of the Potian Sect on the throne glanced at everyone in the audience, and his voice was like rolling thunder: "I have heard rumors that Xia Lingfeng has mastered the Hand of Nirvana and stepped into the realm of immortality! If the rumors are true, , not only is the Supreme Elder probably no match for him, but no one in this world can defeat Xia Lingfeng!" As soon as these words came out, everyone present changed their expressions and were inexplicably horrified! "Great Sect Master, the rumors cannot be believed! Just half a year ago, the Supreme Elder met Xia Lingfeng. According to the Supreme Elder's judgment, Xia Lingfeng's strength was still half as strong at that time. How could he, Xia Lingfeng, do it in such a short period of time? Such a big breakthrough? As for the Hand of Nirvana, only two people, including Xia Dingtian, have mastered it throughout the ages. It is not easy for him, Xia Lingfeng, to become the third person!" The man on the throne nodded: "It is precisely because of this that this sect feels that the credibility of this statement is extremely low! But we cannot completely ignore it. Before we find out Xia Lingfeng's true strength, we must not completely fall out with the Hunyuan Sect. " He paused for a moment before continuing: "Therefore, this operation only targets Zhou Hao alone. It must not spread too widely and cause the Hunyuan Sect to jump over the wall. There cannot be too many people sent to kill Zhou Hao, otherwise The movement is too big and cannot escape the ears and eyes of Hunyuan Sect.¡± Lei Huo took two steps forward, clasped his fists at the man on the throne and said, "Great Sect Master, I know Zhou Hao, and I am willing to go there in person to see that boy's head!" ¡°This is the best, then it¡¯s time for Elder Huo to pay a visit!¡± The Great Sect Master of Potian Sect pondered slightly. He continued: "Elder Huo alone is not very safe. It's a pity. Elder Taishang is still in seclusion, otherwise it would be great to invite him." Zhou Hao killed the only grandson of Lei Nu, the Supreme Elder of Potian Sect. The meaning contained in these words could not be more obvious. Lei Shan's eyes were still full of disdain, and he said calmly: "How can you use a bull's knife to kill a chicken? Please use the Supreme Elder to deal with a yellow-mouthed waiter. If the news spreads, it will really damage the majesty of our Potian Sect. I, Lei Shan, am not talented, so I am willing to accompany you." Elder Huo takes a step forward." "That's fine! Well, we still need to send one more person." The head of Potian Sect said to the screen behind him: "Cousin, come out!" As soon as the voice fell, a middle-aged man with long snow-white hair and a haggard and lonely expression appeared from behind the screen. He nodded slightly at the sect master without saying a word. Saw this person. All the Potian Sect elders were stunned, Lei Huo murmured: "Lei Xiao, why is it you?" The middle-aged man known as Lei Xiao swept away the thunder with cold eyes, and said in a cold tone: "When Zhou Hao killed my only beloved son and cut off my lineage, why should I not take his head with my own hands?" It turns out that Lei Xiao is the only son of the Supreme Elder Lei Nu and the biological father of the dead Lei Aoyun! Within the Potian Sect, Lei Xiao is a complete martial arts idiot. He doesn't want to take care of any general affairs, and he doesn't have any official title. He only pursues the supreme martial arts, and his cultivation is unfathomable. Lei Xiao has been in seclusion all year round and almost never shows his face in Potian Sect, and very few people have seen his skills. Even the moral principle of marrying a wife and having children was forced by his father after he turned 100. Therefore, although Lei Xiao has a high level of cultivation, his son is not yet eighteen years old. Not even a Lingwu cultivator, who eventually died at the hands of Zhou Hao. According to the speculations of the top management of the Potian Sect, Lei Xiao¡¯s strength is still higher than that of the great sect leader Lei Zhen, only inferior to his father Lei Wrath, and he is the well-deserved second master of the Potian Sect! While the elders were stunned, Lei Zhen, the great sect leader of Potian Sect, said in a deep voice: "Let's settle it! Lei Xiao, Lei Huo, Lei Shan, they have traveled tens of thousands of miles to Hunyuan Sect, and they will definitely not be able to catch up with that kid. Yes. However, the three of them might as well set up an ambush on Zhou Hao's only way back to the sect, and kill him with one strike with the power of thunder! Zhou Hao still has a soul-chasing curse placed on him by the Supreme Being. Come to think of it, There is absolutely no way to escape from the hands of these three people." "yes!" The three of them took the order and left the unified Jiangshan Palace, each showing off their magical powers and leaving. The two elders, Lei Huo and Lei Shan, are both very senior members of the Potian Sect, and their cultivation levels are also in the ninth level of Lingwu. As for the most mysterious Lei Xiao, his cultivation level is only higher than these two. The three of them join forces, even if they are at the peak of spiritual martial arts, they have to deal with it carefully, not to mention that Zhou Hao's cultivation is only in the early stage of the fifth heaven? Fortunately, it¡¯s a long way from Hunyuan Sect, so it¡¯s completely impossible to catch up with Zhou Hao. If you want to wait until Zhou Hao returns to the sect before taking action, it will definitely take a long time, and everything is still uncertain. ?¡­ Of course Zhou Hao didn't know that a chess game that would stir up the world's situation had been laid out the moment he left the sect, just waiting for him to enter the game. He and Qinyin, after walking out of the vast desert, walked along the Longxing River.The water flowed down. Under the hooves of the Neighing Wind Beast, he could easily travel five to six thousand miles in one day, and in just two days, he arrived near the Yuchi City that he had passed through originally. The two of them were riding on the banks of the Longxing River, looking at the boats that were still flowing in the river, and the past was still vivid in their minds. It was in the Blood Dragon Pier, dozens of miles away, that Zhou Hao found his first pot of gold. The treasures left by the water bandits made Zhou Hao excited for a long time. "The one million taels of gold at the bottom of the Blood Dragon dock is probably still there. However, Zhou Hao had no intention of taking it out at all. The little gold now completely failed to arouse his interest. "I wonder if Brother Gongsun Rong is still in Yuchi City?" Zhou Hao couldn't help but said loudly, remembering the days when he and Gongsun Rong were very happy together. "Would you like to know if you go and see it? By the way, I have to eat Hui Yuxuan's hot-boiled mutton again. When I think of the delicious food with endless aftertaste, my mouth is watering!" Qin Yin thought of the delicious food, and her mouth suddenly started to water. There was a ruckus. "Haha!" Zhou Hao let out a long laugh: "Let's go back to our old place, it will be a different experience!" " Yuzhan City is only a hundred miles away. At the speed of the wind-whispering beast, it only takes half a quarter of an hour to arrive. The two dismounted at the city gate and led the Neighing Wind Beast slowly towards the crowded city. The zither and hissing beasts around Zhou Ha are as human as jade and the horse as dragon. Even though Zhou Hao is still not outstanding in appearance, but with a high level of cultivation, he naturally has an elegant temperament that transcends the world. Although walking in the surging crowd, the two people and the horse were still the most eye-catching presence. Pedestrians all looked sideways, and everyone consciously made way for Zhou Hao and others to pass. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Out of nowhere, when they noticed the figures of Zhou Hao and Qinyin, their eyes suddenly froze, then they suddenly remembered something, spread their legs and ran away into the distance. Everything was within Zhou Hao's perception, but he pretended not to see it and walked to the door of Hui Yuxuan, which he had visited before. ¡°Sir, please come inside!¡± A tall and thin waiter greeted the two of them warmly, reaching out to take the reins from Zhou Hao's hand. Zhou Hao took a closer look and suddenly burst out laughing: "It's you, the waiter again, haha, that's interesting!" The waiter also had very good eyesight. When he looked up and saw the faces of Zhou Hao and Qin Yin, he immediately remembered what happened more than half a year ago. "GuestGuest, why is it you? And this lady, and this horseHow come you are not dead?" Nangong Qing, the deputy head of the Nangong Courtyard, was interested in Zhou Hao's hissing wind beast and wanted to snatch it away. Everything happened right in front of the gate of Huiyuxuan, and the waiter still vividly remembered that scene. He never expected that these two people did not die at the hands of Nangong Qing, but actually dared to return to the Jade-embedded City! Sky Arrow 206_Free reading of Sky Arrow full text_Chapter 206 Revisiting the old place has been updated! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 207: The world is impermanent Zhou Hao smiled calmly at the waiter: "Is this jade-embedded city a dragon's pond and a tiger's den? Why don't we dare to come back?" The waiter swallowed hard, looked around and saw no one around, and then lowered his voice and said, "Sir, you don't know, although the power of Nangong Villa has been greatly reduced over the past year, the two of them are alone. , I still can¡¯t afford to offend them! Listen to the villain¡¯s advice and leave quickly. If Nangong Courtyard discovers it, the guest officer may not be able to leave by then!¡± "Hehe, I want to see who can't afford to offend whom!" Zhou Hao looked relaxed and walked back to Yuxuan. He chose a table by the window and sat down, shouting: "Waiter Brother, just like last time, go to the big pot and cut ten pounds of tender mutton, three pounds of sheep intestines, and five pounds of sheep tripe first!" Seeing that the two of them didn't care at all, the waiter sighed secretly and turned around to arrange the dishes. After a while, a large hot pot was served, and large plates of fat and tender mutton, lamb tripe and intestines, as well as various side dishes, were brought to the table. Zhou Hao and Qin Yin both ate in a disgraceful manner, eating and drinking wildly. The surrounding diners were stunned and terrified. Not long after, back outside the gate of Yuxuan, there was sudden sound of footsteps, and a group of people in white rushed in with a roar. The leader glanced around, and when he saw Zhou Hao and Qin Yin, he was overjoyed. . ¡°Young Master Zhou, I didn¡¯t expect it to be you!¡± Zhou Hao looked up and suddenly showed a faint smile: "Brother Gongsun, you came so quickly! I wanted to pay a visit. I didn't expect you to get there first!" The person who came was none other than Gongsun Rong, and he looked serious. He turned to Zhou Hao and said respectfully, "I, Gongsun Rong, have met Mr. Zhou!" Zhou Hao quickly stood up. He helped Gongsun Rong up: "Brother Gongsun, why do you need to be so polite? I, Zhou Hao, really can't bear it!" "Young Master Zhou is now a high-ranking spiritual martial arts cultivator, a close disciple of the great elder of Hunyuan Sect, and he has won the position of leader of the Demon Hunting Heroes Association in one fell swoop. His status is completely different from what it was before. Young Master Zhou will call me eldest brother again. It¡¯s really worth killing!¡± "Haha, Brother Gongsun. These are just floating clouds! You and I are still as we were before, just talking about being on equal terms!" "this!" "Come on, come on, brother Gongsun, sit down and talk!" Zhou Hao pulled Gongsun Rong to sit down, raised his wine glass and said, "Thanks to Brother Gongsun for taking care of me, I was able to reach the Hunyuan Sect safely and achieve today's small achievements. I dedicate this glass of wine to Brother Gongsun!" Gongsun Rong had a look of shame on his face: "Speaking of which, it was my Gongsun family's lack of consideration that caused Young Master Zhou to be seriously injured by that old thief Nangong Yu. If we had known this earlier, Elder Fu and I would have escorted Young Master all the way to Until Hunyuan Sect." "What are you talking about about the past? Come on, drink!" The two men touched their wine glasses lightly and drank them all in one gulp. Put down the glass. Gongsun Rong asked, "I wonder what Mr. Zhou has to do when he comes to this jade-embedded city?" "Nothing else, I'm just passing by and came to visit Brother Gongsun!" Gongsun Rong was slightly startled: "Isn't Mr. Zhou here to trace the whereabouts of Nangong Yu?" "The whereabouts of Nangong Yu? Does Brother Gongsun know?" Gongsun Rong nodded: "Since the Demon Hunting Heroes Meeting, Master Zhou's name has been known all over the world and is famous everywhere. Intimidated by the master's power, as soon as Nangong Tianyi returned to the Nangong family, he immediately announced to everyone that Nangong Yu was expelled from the Nangong family. Cut off all ties! According to the information obtained by my Gongsun family, after Nangong Yu was driven out, he was like a bereaved dog. No force dared to take him in. What a coincidence, I just received a tip saying that the three A few days ago, someone discovered traces of Nangong Yu on the Longxing River. I thought the young master came here just for this matter." Zhou Hao raised his eyebrows: "I originally planned to let him live for a few more days. In that case, we might as well get rid of him." "If Mr. Zhou has any use for my Gongsun family, just give him orders. Everyone in my Gongsun family will do their best to do it for you!" "Then thank you first, Brother Gongsun! If we go by Brother Gongsun's guess, where will Nangong Yu go?" Gongsun Rong pondered for a moment: "Nangong Yu, a bereaved dog, will probably find it difficult to find a place to live on Xuanyuan Continent. In addition, he is traveling by water, so he may have plans to go to sea!" "Going to sea?" "If the speculation below is correct, Nangong Yu will directly enter the Tempest Ocean from Longxing River. Next, whether he goes north to Fusang or south to Lingding Ocean, it will not be difficult to find a hiding place. With his current second level of Lingwu The cultivation level in the middle stage of Tianzhong is enough to dominate some weak island countries." Zhou ?He wiped the wine glass in his hand: "Want to escape? Hey, how can it be so cheap?" "With the young master's current strength, it is not difficult to capture Nangong Yu. But if he is allowed to escape into the sea, it will be even more difficult to find him again." "It doesn't matter, let him live a little longer, but sooner or later this bloody debt will be settled with him!" Zhou Hao¡¯s destination for this trip is also to go east to the sea, and he might have a chance to encounter Nangong Yu, so Zhou Hao is not in a hurry. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Gongsun Rong also put aside his initial restraint, and the two began to chat in all directions. It wasn¡¯t until the two jars of fine wine were drained that the two of them were completely happy. After drinking and eating, Zhou Hao stood up and patted the Qiankun bag. In his hand, there was a bottle of elixirs, a few talismans, and a top-quality spiritual sword that he had seized from someone unknown. "Brother Gongsun, thanks to your care, Zhou Hao is what he is today. Boy, I can't repay you. These pills, talismans, and this sword can be regarded as a reward for my kindness that day!" Gongsun Rong stood up in fear: "How can this happen? This this gift is really too precious!" Having said that, Gongsun Rong's eyes were shining when he looked at the things on the table, and he could no longer look away. "Haha, these things are not worth mentioning to me at all. But for me, they may be of great use. I hope that I can break through to spiritual martial arts as soon as possible and succeed in my practice!" Zhou Hao laughed loudly, took Qinyin's little hand, and walked back to Yuxuan without even turning his head. He led the hissing beast, and after just a few steps, he had disappeared. By the time Gongsun Rong chased him out, Zhou Hao had already gone far. Holding the treasure given by Zhou Hao, Gongsun Rong was full of emotions: "A year ago, he was still an inconspicuous and unknown person. A year later, he is already a existence that we can hardly look up to! Things in the world are really fickle." After Zhou Hao, Gongsun Rong and others left, the tall and thin waiter stuck his head out from the gate and smacked his tongue: "Who is that young master? Not only is he not afraid of the Nangong family, but even the prince of the Gongsun family is afraid of him." Lord, I am cautious and frightened in front of him! It¡¯s really people should not be judged by their appearance!¡± (To be continued) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 208: The sky arrow turns into a dragon when it encounters the storm. Chapter 208: At the feet of the emperor Sky Arrow 208_Sky Arrow full text free to read_Chapter 208 The Emperor¡¯s feet come from "My father-in-law, may I ask how to get to General Xue Wanche's residence?" In the bustling streets of Yandu, Zhou Hao grabbed an old man and asked for directions. The old man looked very honest, with calluses on his hands and a weathered face, but he still looked at Zhou Hao up and down vigilantly, and suddenly said angrily: "You are so rude young man!" "Uh, what's wrong with me? What do you think my father-in-law said?" "The general is our military god in Northern Yan. He has established the country and the country, and it is all the merits of the general. You dare to call him by his name. Isn't that rude?" Zhou Hao was shocked in his heart, and then he truly realized that Xue Wanche's prestige in Beiyan was so high that it was so popular among women and children. "Uh, I'm taking the liberty of this junior! May I ask my father-in-law how to get to the residence of General Zhenguo?" Zhou Hao clasped his fists respectfully and asked again. "That's right! You young man, listen to me. This street is Xuanwu Street. Walk forward three miles and turn right in front of the Zhengyang Gate of the Imperial Palace. It's Zhuque Street. Go south along Zhuque Street. There are hangings on the doors. This is the big house with the plaque of the British Crown Prince!" "Thank you, father-in-law!" After Zhou Hao thanked the old man, he took Qinyin¡¯s little hand and led the hissing wind beast forward. Zhou Hao and Qin Yin, after leaving Yuchi City, spent another three days on the road and finally arrived at the northern Yan capital city - Yandu! This is the most majestic city in Beiyan, although it has extraordinary magnanimity and prosperity. But compared to Xuanyuan City, it is still far behind. The two of them had no intention of watching the scenery of Yandu. Go directly to Xue Wanche's mansion. Unexpectedly, I just walked through Zhengyangmen in front of the palace and turned into Zhuque Street. But a gong was heard inside Zhengyang Gate, and the closed palace door slowly opened. Hundreds of black-armored guards holding axes, axes, and swords guarded a huge embroidered warm sedan. Surrounded by dozens of eunuchs and maids, Shi Shiran walked out of the palace. And in front of this group of people, there was a small group of sturdy knights, leading the way. Get rid of crowded crowds. Accompanied by the sound of horse hooves, a dozen knights waved their long whips and kept whipping at pedestrians blocking the road, shouting: "Get away. Get away! You untouchables, Get out of my way and make way for Marquis Weiyuan!" The broad Zhuque Street is very crowded with countless pedestrians. Being driven away by this group of wolf-like knights, there was a scene of crying and chaos. Many pedestrians who were panicking to avoid the horses' hooves and whips were pushed to the ground. In an instant, they were trampled on countless feet by the frightened crowd. They lay on the ground vomiting blood and could no longer get up. A large section of the street, which was more than ten feet wide, was instantly vacated, leaving only dozens of people who had been trampled and injured. He fell to the ground writhing and wailing in pain! "A bunch of untouchables actually dare to be the master of Weiyuan Hou! Damn it!" A dozen knights swung their whips, picked up the injured, and threw them high into the crowd on the roadside, not caring about their lives. Countless pedestrians crowded on the roadside glared at these knights, but no one dared to say a word! "Hahaha, damn untouchables, what are you looking at! Are you still watching? I'll beat you bunch of despicable ants to death!" A dozen knights waved long riding whips. He was going to slap the pedestrians on the street hard. ¡°Bah bang bang!¡± With a series of crisp sounds, a dozen knights wielding whips flew high from their horses, fell more than ten feet away, and hit the street paved with blue strips of stone, life or death unknown. The onlookers were avoiding the whip in panic, but as soon as they saw it, a dozen knights were beaten to death. Everyone was astonished, and their eyes couldn't help but turn to the man and woman still standing in the middle of the road, and the majestic horse in their hands. The man and woman seemed to have never moved. They still held the horses and walked forward leisurely, leaving the knights behind. At this time, the large sedan chair surrounded by hundreds of mysterious guards, eunuchs and maids also approached. Finding themselves lying on the ground with half of their faces swollen, the knights suddenly stopped in shock. "Who did it? Who did it? You dare to attack the guards of Marquis Weiyuan, don't you want to live?" A eunuch standing in front of the sedan chair shouted in a sharp voice: "Dare to beat the guards of Marquis Weiyuan is the same as openly assassinating the royal family. A certain family will kill him!" At this moment, a deep voice came into everyone's ears very clearly: "Hmph, you want to kill my nine tribes? How dare a castrate dare to kill a rabid dog?"Day! " "Who? Who is talking? If you dare to insult a certain family, II!" "What do you want?" A man and a woman standing in the middle of the street slowly turned around and stared coldly at the eunuchs and Xuanjia guards. "It's you, you are the one who intends to assassinate the royal family and openly insults a certain family! Take them down for me, a certain family will skin them!" The eunuch roared like a madman. "Yes, Eunuch Yu!" "Bang, bang, bang!" A group of Xuanjia guards held their swords in their hands and made a gesture to surround Zhou Hao and Jiuyou. "I don't know whether to live or die!" Zhou Hao raised his brows and flicked his sleeves. All the guards suddenly felt an overwhelming force coming in. They could not stand at all. They were shaken and blown high. Flying, weapons and armor fell to the ground, making "clang, clang, clang" sounds. The huge team of nearly two hundred people fell into chaos in an instant. Many guards were blown down onto the large sedan, and the sturdy sedan made a clanging sound. "No! Protect the master, protect the master!" The few warriors who could still stand guarded the sedan chair and stared at Zhou Hao with vigilant expressions. Zhou Hao smiled coldly, didn't bother to pay attention to these guys at all, and turned around to leave. "Who is so bold? How dare you blatantly ram into my frame and not let me take it down!" In the sedan chair, a lazy voice suddenly came. As the sedan curtain opened, with the support of two pretty girls wearing only light gauze and almost half-naked, a young man with a pale face, dull eyes, and only pretty handsome facial features, Shi Shiran, walked out. . It is undoubtedly the Marquis Weiyuan whom everyone calls him! As soon as he saw the figure of Qinyin, Weiyuan Hou's eyes suddenly lit up and he exclaimed: "Tsk, tsk, there are such stunning beauties in the world, it's really wonderful!" When he saw the neighing beast that was twice as tall as an ordinary horse, Weiyuan Hou was even more surprised and said: "What kind of BMW is this? It's so majestic!" Followed by Marquis Weiyuan, he said to the guards around him: "What are you waiting for? Why don't you let me capture this person? Remember, don't hurt that beauty and the BMW!" A guard replied fearfully: "Master Hou, this person showed his hand just now. Judging from his posture, I am afraid he is a spiritual martial arts cultivator!" Marquis Weiyuan raised his eyebrows: "So what about the spiritual martial arts cultivator? In our Beiyan royal family, don't we have any spiritual martial arts cultivators in charge? At the emperor's feet, there is just a low-level spiritual martial arts cultivator. How dare he resist the majesty of my royal family? Hurry up! Get it for me!" At this time, Zhou Hao slowly turned around and smiled faintly at the Weiyuan Marquis: "Who do I think Weiyuan Marquis is? It turns out to be you - the seventh prince Ji Yue! Hehe, long time no see!" Sky Arrow 208_Tianjian full text free to read_Chapter 208 At the Emperor¡¯s Feet has been updated! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} When the sky arrow encounters the storm, it turns into a dragon. Chapter 209: The scourge will last for thousands of years. This Weiyuan Hou was surprisingly the seventh prince Ji Yue who was the supervisor of the expedition to Goryeo! Zhou Hao's identity was revealed in one sip. Ji Yue was suddenly shocked. She looked at Zhou Hao intently, with a puzzled look in her eyes: "Who are you? Why do you recognize me?" In one year, Ji Yue could not even recognize Zhou Hao. In fact, this is not surprising. During his time in Goryeo, Zhou Hao actually only met Ji Yue two or three times. In addition, Zhou Hao is just an inconspicuous pawn, how could he be taken seriously by Ji Yue. "If Zhou Hao hadn't pointed an arrow at Ji Yue, making him unable to stand down in front of the generals, Ji Yue would never have remembered that Zhou Hao existed, let alone send eight dogs to hunt down Zhou Hao. Now Zhou Hao¡¯s appearance has not changed much, what has changed is his whole body temperament! With his cultivation in the early stage of the fifth heaven, he was already a figure among the gods in the mortal world. His whole body exudes an elegant and elegant temperament, which makes it difficult for people to associate him with the humble pawn back then. Even the size of the hissing wind beast has grown twice in size. No wonder Ji Yue can't recognize it at first glance. "The Seventh Prince is so noble and forgetful! Have you forgotten who pointed an arrow at you in the Chinese army's tent during the expedition to Goryeo? Who were those eight dogs of yours chasing?" Ji Yue rolled his eyes and suddenly realized, he pointed a trembling finger at Zhou Hao and said in shock: "Youyou are that little bastard Zhou Hao!" "Hey, I am Zhou Hao! But I am not a bastard. This title will remain intact!" "You, you, you, you actually dare to come to Yandu blatantly, and you dare to ram into my carriage! I, I, I!" Ji Yue was furious. His face turned purple with anger, his whole body was shaking, and he was speechless for a moment. "I've just done it, so what do you do with me? Come over here!" Zhou Hao smiled faintly, stretched out his big hand and waved slightly. Ji Yue immediately flew up involuntarily, flying towards Zhou Hao at an unhurried pace. "Ah, what are you going to do?" "Bold maniac. Put down the Marquis now!" "Hurry up, Lord Marquis, or a certain family will cut you into pieces and kill you nine times!" The guards and eunuchs suddenly exclaimed. Zhou Hao frowned: "Tian Noo!" Zhou Hao stretched out a finger. A little bit towards the yelling eunuch leader. ¡°Bang!¡± The head of the eunuch leader suddenly exploded, spraying red and white all over the ground, and the headless body fell softly. "Kill people. Kill people!" "Oh my God! Eunuch Yu was killed!" "That's not good, the Lingwu cultivator is trying to kill the officer!" "Go and ask the Imperial Preceptor quickly. Go and ask the Imperial Preceptor to save the Marquis!" A group of guards, eunuchs and maids immediately dispersed like birds and beasts, rolling and crawling away to the palace not far away. Zhou Hao was too lazy to pay attention to them. He gently grasped the pale-faced Ji Yue's neck with his five fingers, and said with an affable smile: "Your Highness, the Seventh Prince, you sent people to chase me that day, and I was seriously injured. Now we are also Is it time to settle this old score?" "Don'tdon't kill me. Whatever you want, I'll give it to you!" "Oh? Anything you want?" "Anything is fine! As long asyou don't kill me!" Being choked by someone, Ji Yue was so shocked that his soul was out of his body, with tears and runny nose running down his face. Cold sweat and saliva flew. "Hehe, how about I feel sorry for Your Highness and lend you your head for a while?" "Okayah, no, please, don't kill me. Don't kill me!" In an instant, Ji Yue became incontinent, and the dripping yellow water flowed down his crotch, and a stench came from his pants. spread out. Zhou Hao frowned slightly. He didn't expect that the dignified Seventh Prince of Northern Yan would be so miserable. He shook his hands in disgust and threw him aside. Ji Yue had only practiced for a few days, so he rolled with the force and tried to escape. "Hmph, you dare to move a finger and try again!" Zhou Hao snorted coldly. Ji Yue suddenly felt cold all over and lay on the ground without daring to move. Zhou Hao glanced at Ji Yue coldly: "It's true that good people don't live long, and disasters stay for thousands of years! You have been deposed as a commoner, and now you have turned into a bastard and become even worse! Let's not mention the grievances between you and me, just look at you. You deserve to die if you act like a domineering person and treat the people like nothing." Ji Yue turned over and knelt down in front of Zhou Hao with tears streaming down his face. He banged his head and shouted incoherently: "ZhouMaster Zhou, Master Zhou, Senior Zhou, as long as you don't Kill me, and I will change my mind and be a new person!" "Change your mind and be a new person? You are a three-year-old child, so goodcheat? If you are allowed to live, millions of people will be oppressed by you and let you prey on them! Therefore, it is better for you to die. " Zhou Hao raised his palm and was about to kill Ji Yue under his palm. "No, don't! You can't kill me! I, the Beiyan State, are guarded by experts from the Hunyuan Sect. If you dare to kill me, my Beiyan State Master will definitely avenge me and cut you into pieces and smash your bones into ashes!" Ji Yue, who was about to die, kept speaking harshly and wanted to use the name of Beiyan Imperial Master to shock Zhou Hao. "Hunyuan Sect? Beiyan Imperial Master? Hehe, I want to see who the master is! As for the scourge you are, I still can't let you go!" Zhou Hao's finger is just a little farther away, and Ji Yue is about to be killed. "What kind of madman dares to openly assassinate the royal family in front of the palace! It is really audacious and extremely arrogant!" At this moment, a thunderous roar sounded in the palace, followed by a flying shuttle more than ten feet wide rising from the palace wall, and a menacing lightning came. In just a few breaths, he rushed forward. Zhou Hao put away his palms, looked at it intently, and was extremely surprised: "Senior Brother Guan, how could it be you?" The visitor put away the shuttle and landed in front of Zhou Hao. When he saw Zhou Hao's face clearly, he was also surprised and said: "Junior Brother Zhou, how could it be you?" "Senior Brother Guan Yao, it turns out you are the Northern Yan Imperial Master! Haha, what a coincidence!" It turns out that this person was Guan Yao who worked with Zhou Hao to kill Potian Sect disciples in Xueyin Mountain, and later participated in the Demon Hunting Heroes Meeting together! The two of them had a close friendship, and they didn't expect to meet again in Yandu. Guan Yao clasped his fists at Zhou Hao and said with shame, "I thought some crazy guy was committing murder here, but it turns out that Junior Brother Zhou had already arrived one step earlier and drove the murderer away!" Zhou Hao was startled for a moment, then he chuckled, pointed at his nose and said: "The murderer that Senior Brother Guan mentioned is none other than Junior Brother me, where did he come from?" Guan Yao swept away Ji Yue, who was sitting on the ground, and then looked at Zhou Hao doubtfully: "Junior brother Zhou, what are you!" Seeing the savior coming, Ji Yue didn't care about his face. He rolled around, hugged Guan Yao's thigh, cried for his father and mother, and shouted: "National Master, National Master, help! This is Zhou Hao on the street." Not to mention the eunuch who committed the murder and killed me, even I almost died in his hands! If the imperial master arrives a little late wu wu wu!" Ji Yue, who was crying bitterly, hugged Guan Yao's thigh and refused to let go, staring at Zhou Hao fiercely: "National Master, quickly capture this madman and avenge me!" (To be continued) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} The sky arrow turns into a dragon when it encounters the storm. Chapter 210 Father, save me. [Absolute power] "National Master, quickly capture this madman and avenge me!" Ji Yue stared at Zhou Hao with vicious eyes, wishing to eat the enemy in front of him alive! Guan Yao shook his leg in disgust, shaking Ji Yue away from him, and then said in a cold tone: "Ji Yue, are you ordering me?" As the Imperial Preceptor of Beiyan appointed by the sect, although Guan Yao has the responsibility of guarding the capital of Yan and protecting the royal family surnamed Ji, even the King of Beiyan respects him and holds the Beiyan court high above him like a god. No one dares to be even remotely rude to him Although Ji Yue is the most favored king and the owner of hundreds of millions of people with the surname Beiyan, in Guan Yao's eyes, Ji Yue is bullshit. If Ji Yue dares to speak to him in this tone, Guan Yao will naturally not treat him well. face Guan Yao's words were like a stinging icy water being poured down on his head, making the panicked Ji Yue suddenly sober up. He quickly bowed to the ground and kowtowed with great respect: "How dare you order the imperial master? It was just in a desperate situation just now." You, the Imperial Master, are talking nonsense and don¡¯t remember the faults of villains. Please spare Xiaohou this time!¡± Ji Yue, who was prostrating himself on the ground, was dripping with cold sweat, fearing that Guan Yao would just walk away and throw himself to the murderous god in front of him. "Huh!" Guan Yao snorted coldly, let Ji Yue go for the time being, and said to Zhou Hao: "Junior brother Zhou, what happened just now? Aren't you in seclusion in the sect? Why did you suddenly appear in Yandu and talk to him? Did this guy cause a conflict?" Zhou Hao smiled calmly: "It's a long story. The grudge between me and His Highness Ji Yue is not just a day or two. I just happened to meet him today and wanted to settle old scores with him!" Then, Zhou Hao briefly explained the causes and consequences of how his Beiyan army offended Ji Yue, was forced to leave the military camp, and was finally hunted down by Ji Yue's minions. The more Guan Yao listened, the tighter his brows furrowed. Ji Yue shivered even more and couldn't help but shrink back. His eyes kept scanning around, trying to find a way out. When Zhou Hao finished speaking, Guan Yao snorted coldly and said to Ji Yue, who was shrinking into a ball: "If your trick had succeeded, if Junior Brother Zhou died on your minions, our Hunyuan Sect would have suffered immeasurable losses. !Ji Yue, based on this alone, you will die without mercy!" Ji Yue originally thought that Guan Yao was a life-saving straw, but who knew that the dignified Northern Yan Imperial Preceptor would actually be on the same front as the former pawn, and turn the finger to point at him! Ji Yue, who was shaking all over with fear and with no blood on his face, exclaimed in an extremely sad voice: "Master, don't listen to his nonsense! This little bastard was just a pawn in the Beiyan Army. As a supervisor, he He actually dared to openly offend me. It is only natural that I want to kill him! And then he became a deserter. What's wrong with my supervisor's army sending people to hunt down the deserter? Even if he has become a spiritual martial artist now, he is still Beiyan. He committed the crime today and openly assassinated the royal family. This is a serious crime against the nine clans! I hope that the national master will not be selfish and take the important task of protecting our Beiyan royal family as the top priority!" Ji Yue deservedly experienced a lot of setbacks and gained a lot of virtue. After calming down a little, he spoke with dignity and dignity, not only brushing aside his own crimes, but also using righteousness to suppress Guan Yaochu. Guan Yao smiled coldly: "You want to kill the nine clans of Senior Brother Zhou? Huh, do you know that Junior Brother Zhou is the close disciple of the great elder of my Hunyuan Sect and the direct disciple of the Supreme Sect Master? Even I am the same as him. Senior brother, if you want to kill his nine tribes, are you going to kill us as well?" Although Ji Yue is the King of Northern Yan, the world of spiritual martial arts is almost outside the secular world, so that he has never heard of these people. Now he heard that Zhou Hao's identity was so impressive, and he was immediately shocked. Distraught: "How is this possible! This little bastard was just an unknown person a year ago, how is it possible, how is it possible?" Guan Yao continued: "If anyone dares to touch a hair of Junior Brother Zhou, you Ji family will have to bear the thunderous wrath of our Hunyuan Sect! Hehe, having said that, with Junior Brother Zhou's current cultivation level, even if he will This Yandu has turned the world upside down, and no one can stop him!" Ignoring Ji Yue who was already shocked beyond measure, Guan Yao pondered for a moment and said to Zhou Hao: "Junior Brother Zhou, logically speaking, I shouldn't get involved in the grudge between you and Ji Yue, but it is my responsibility, so I have to advise Junior Brother Zhou: Don¡¯t forget Emperor Xuanyuan¡¯s iron law that spiritual martial arts cultivators are not allowed to attack mortals and warriors! Otherwise,¡± Zhou Hao raised his eyebrows: "I remember Emperor Xuanyuan's iron law, which is not to attack mortals and warriors without any reason, right? Ji Yue and I have old grudges, so he should not be included in this!" Guan Yao thought for a while, nodded and said: "That's true, but killing the royal family in the street has too much stake, so I'm afraid there is still something wrong with this matter." Zhou Hao said calmly: "Brother Guan doesn't need to worry about this matter. As for the sect, I will naturally explain it to the sect leader after I return." Guan Yao sighed softly: "Junior brother Zhou is talking about this."?What else can I say? In this case, I will pretend that I didn¡¯t see it and you continue! " Guan Yao points his toes a little and is about to float away "National Preceptor, don't leave, help me" Seeing that the only life-saving straw was about to get out of the incident, Ji Yue suddenly fell limply to the ground and could no longer stand up. "If you do evil by God, you can still forgive it; if you do evil by yourself, you will not live! You, Ji Yue, brought all this on yourself!" Guan Yao¡¯s tone was cold, and in a flash, he was already dozens of feet away. A misty voice followed: ¡°Junior brother Zhou, this is about to happen. We brothers, don¡¯t forget to get together!¡± Zhou Hao hugged Guan Yao¡¯s back and said with a smile, ¡°Of course!¡± Ji Yue, who was about to die, shouted in an extremely miserable voice: "National Master, save me" At the same time, a dull cannon shot was suddenly heard from the palace ten feet away. The palace door suddenly opened, and thousands of black armor guards filed out quickly, surrounding Zhou Hao and Qin Yin without any explanation. "Who dares to assassinate the young son of the lonely king?" Accompanied by a hurried shout, a skinny old man wearing a bright yellow five-clawed gold silk dragon robe and a twelve-pointed flat crown on his head sat on a table carried by sixteen people. On the white jade chariot, under heavy guard, he hurried out of Zhengyang Gate and rushed straight towards Zhou Hao and others. Seeing this posture, Ji Yue suddenly became happy and shouted loudly: "Father, save me!" "Hurry up and save my son, and capture this treasonous murderer!" That skinny old man is none other than the co-owner of hundreds of millions of surnames in Beiyan - King Yan Jikun! A group of guards lifted up Ji Yue who was lying on the ground, and retreated hastily. In an instant, they were submerged in the heavy guards. There were countless more guards, with their axes and axes, ready to besiege Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao's face turned cold, he snorted slightly, and couldn't help but want to come out. "What are you going to do? Besieging the future Optimus Pillar of our Hunyuan Sect, do you, the Ji clan, want to be destroyed and destroyed forever?" Welcome, your support is my biggest motivation {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} When the sky arrow encounters the storm, it turns into a dragon. Chapter 211: Trampling on the Royal Power Guan Yao, who was about to leave, knew something was wrong when he saw this posture. Instead of leaving, he shouted loudly and stopped everyone before Zhou Hao could make a move. Guan Yao was not only worried that King Yan Ji Kun would be so angry that he ordered the siege of Zhou Hao, but he was also worried that Zhou Hao would go on a killing spree and eventually get out of hand. Sitting high on the white jade chariot, King Yan Ji Kun widened his turbid old eyes and looked at Guan Yao in surprise: "Master, why are you preventing me from taking down the murderer of my son?" "Your Majesty, the so-called murderer you are talking about is none other than the disciple of the supreme master of Hunyuan Sect, the close disciple of Elder Xi! His status is far higher than mine. Moreover, Junior Brother Zhou has repeatedly stood up for the sect. Da Gong is the well-deserved number one among the younger generation in Hezong! Even the Supreme Sect Master and the Grand Sect Master have high hopes for Junior Brother Zhou, and they will spare no effort in cultivating the proud son of the emperor with all the efforts of the entire Sect! If Junior Brother Zhou falls here, If I lose a single hair, under the sect¡¯s fury, I¡¯m afraid the Northern Yan Kingdom will have to change its surname!¡± "Guan Yao's tone was like a knife, without any mercy. The purpose was to frighten King Yan Ji Kun. Although Ji Kun is old and fatuous, fortunately he has not lost his basic sense. He knows that without the Hunyuan Sect, the fall of the Beiyan Kingdom will happen in an instant. Hearing Guan Yao's sharp words, he was stunned and murmured: "Howhow could this happen? How could my son offend the master of Hunyuan Sect?" The eunuchs next to Ji Kun were smart people. When they saw this, they quickly gave him a step down: "Your Majesty, in my opinion, this is all a misunderstanding. It must be a misunderstanding!" "Misunderstanding?" Ji Kun was slightly startled. Then he laughed and said: "Yes, haha, it's all a misunderstanding! A huge misunderstanding! How could my son overestimate his own capabilities and offend the masters of the Hunyuan Sect? How could the lonely king lead his troops to besiege Zhou Young master, how about destroying your own foundation?¡± Seeing that the people around him hadn¡¯t reacted yet, Ji Kun suddenly became angry: ¡°You idiot, you lied about my son¡¯s assassination. You almost made the solitary king a huge mistake! Come on, capture all these treacherous traitors and throw them into the prison!¡± "What?" "Your Majesty, I am wronged!" ?¡­ The eunuchs who rushed to report the news to King Yan were immediately captured by the guards and carried out full of grievances. "Haha. The lonely king listened to the slander and almost made a big mistake! Come on, why don't you help the lonely king up and pay homage to Mr. Zhou!" Several guards hurriedly helped Ji Kun up, preparing to salute Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao has been watching these people's performance with cold eyes, and the disgust in his heart is palpable: "Your Majesty, King Yan, you don't have to perform anything pretentious in front of me! I will decide Ji Yue's head today. Whatever the hell, I'm the King of Heaven. Even if you come here in person, I, Zhou Hao, won¡¯t buy it!¡± Yan King Ji Kun, who was about to struggle to salute Zhou Hao, suddenly raised his head after hearing this. There was a mix of shock and anger on his face. As the Ninth Five Supreme Being above tens of millions of people, when has he ever been so openly slapped in the face? This is not only a slap in the face, it is clearly trampling on the dignity of the entire Beiyan royal family and the royal power! Ji Kun, who was extremely angry, stood up and pointed at Zhou Hao angrily. His fingers were trembling slightly, he was so angry that he was blowing his beard and staring, and he was speechless for a moment. "King Yan Ji Kun, you are not a good person! Ji Yue is clearly a piece of mud and cannot stand up to the wall. Apart from playing with women and power and trampling on the common people, what else will he do? Just because he can photograph you. Flattery, to please you, you tried every means to put him on the throne. Even when Ji Yue privately killed loyal ministers and good generals, and finally forced two hundred thousand expeditionary troops to rebel, you actually turned a blind eye. Delegating Ji Yue to the people In less than half a year, you actually used him again. It is really a tragedy for the entire Beiyan Kingdom and a tragedy for all the people of Beiyan to have such a fatuous and incompetent monarch!" Zhou Hao simply ignored the majesty of the royal power and said with heart-wrenching words: "Ji Kun, if you hand over Ji Yue today, then everything will be over! If you dare to block my way, I don't mind killing you, this foolish king." Kill him!" "You, you, you!" King Yan Ji Kun was so angry that he was furious, and a sickly blush appeared on his pale and dry old face. "Pfft!" Ji Kun, furious, suddenly looked up to the sky and spat out a mouthful of blood. His old body went limp and he fainted! No one has ever dared to scold the king of a country in such a presumptuous and merciless manner in front of the Nine-Fifth Lord. This made Ji Kun, who had long been accustomed to everyone surrounding him, flattering him and trying to please him, suddenly not knowing what to do, but he couldn't get angry. He was so angry that he vomited blood and fainted, so he was lucky! If he really dared to order to stop Zhou Hao, he might not be able to escape death today. "Your Majesty!" "Kings!" "Send to the imperial doctor quickly!"   "Come here, capture that rebellious and arrogant person quickly!" ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Out out of nowhere when everyone was trying to save Ji Kun, he still wanted to take down Zhou Hao in one fell swoop. "Pa!" A heavy slap in the face sent the self-righteous eunuch flying, flying more than ten feet and falling into the crowd. His head swelled into a pig's head, and a mouth full of white teeth and blood spurted out. With one palm, Guan Yao flew away the eunuch who thought he was still a character. Guan Yao stepped forward, pinched open Ji Kun's mouth, drank two pills, and with a flash of inspiration, he rubbed Ji Kun's chest. Until Ji Kun regained his breath, Guan Yao glanced at everyone present coldly and said: "No one is allowed to move! Junior Brother Zhou, please do whatever you want to do, we all act like we didn't see it." Zhou Hao grinned, without looking, he stretched out his hand and grabbed it slightly in the air. Ji Yue, who was protected by thousands of black armor guards, was grabbed by invisible hands and floated towards Zhou Hao in mid-air. "Ah, father, save me!" "National Preceptor, save me!" ¡°You bunch of trash, kill that little bastard and save me!¡± "Whoever saves my life, I will grant my father a fiefdom of hundreds of miles No, a fiefdom of thousands of miles, and a title of marquis and general!" Ji Yue danced in the air and exclaimed again and again, but all the guards watched all this blankly, no one dared to move! "Ji Yue, the time for retribution has come! I will send you back to the west!" Zhou Hao snorted coldly, lightly grasped the air with his fingers, and with a "bang" sound, the flesh and blood all over Ji Yue's body exploded! A rain of blood began to fall in mid-air, covering an area several feet in radius. Poor Ji Yue, who is likely to ascend to the throne in the future, all her skin and tender flesh turned into a pile of mutilated meat that was not human-shaped, and she died without a complete body! At this moment, King Yan Ji Kun was rescued by Guan Yao and woke up from a coma. I opened my eyes just in time to see this scene, and suddenly my eyes were splitting, and I exclaimed in an extremely sad voice: "Yue'er, no!" "You lonely Yue'er, you can't die!" "Kill, kill, kill him! Kill this murderer, I will cut him into pieces with thousands of knives, crush his bones and spread ashes! I will destroy all nine of his tribes!" Ji Kun looked like he was crazy and kept giving orders with unclear words. Under the order of the king of a country, thousands of elite black armor guards slowly surrounded Zhou Hao, preparing to capture Zhou Hao. (To be continued) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} When the sky arrow encounters the storm, it turns into a dragon. Chapter 212: Plowing the Court and Sweeping the Cave Looking at this scene, Guan Yao raised his head and sighed, closing his eyes silently. When things have developed to this point, even Guan Yao, as the Northern Yan Imperial Master, is powerless. He was not worried about Zhou Hao, but lamented that the Ji family, which had lasted for thousands of years, would probably die out because of this! Zhou Hao's expression remained unchanged, he reached out and pointed at Yan King Ji Kun, and his murderous aura rushed straight into the sky: "Hunjun, I wanted to spare your life. In this case, I, Zhou Hao, will bloodbath Yandu today, and the Ji family will be eliminated from the world! The person named Ji has occupied the throne of Northern Yan for three thousand years, and it has become rotten to the core. It¡¯s time for someone else to sit on the throne." "Rebellious and extremely arrogant! I, the Ji clan, have the divine right to rule, and every move I make is done on behalf of heaven! You are a child with a yellow mouth, but you dare to say such rebellious and unethical words even if you kill me Yue'er in public without saying a word. Even if you are Hunyuan Disciple of the sect, do you still dare to go against heaven?" Although Ji Kun is old, he knows this set of principles by heart and shouted it out without thinking. Zhou Hao curled his lips and smiled disdainfully: "Put away your bullshit divine right of kings. This thing can only deceive the ignorant people! The Ji family is just relying on their ancestors to win the war between humans and demons. It was only through your merits that you were granted titles and fiefdoms. Don¡¯t say that there are no real gods in this world. Even if there were, they would not grant you the nonsense rights of the Ji family!" Zhou Hao continued loudly: "Even if there is really a bullshit god who granted you the right to be named Ji, so what? Today, I, the God Zhou Hao, blocked the God of Killing, and the Buddha blocked the Buddha! I will definitely return hundreds of millions of Beiyan people, one Langlang Blue sky!" As soon as he finished speaking, Zhou Hao pointed his finger in the distance. With a soft "chi" sound, spiritual power pierced the void and stabbed towards Ji Kun's head as fast as lightning. "Junior brother Zhou!" Guan Yao realized that Zhou Hao really dared to take action, and immediately exclaimed, his whole body flashed with spiritual light, and his spiritual armor instantly appeared, blocking in front of Ji Kun. "Bang!" The finger force hit Guan Yao's spiritual armor. There was a flash of brilliance, and the spiritual armor with strong defensive power almost shattered immediately. Reluctantly took Zhou Hao's move. Guan Yao's face turned pale for a while, the spiritual power in his body was not flowing smoothly, and he took ten steps back. Only then did he stand still. The hundreds of guards around them were blown high into the air by the invisible shock wave and fell more than ten feet away. Zhou Hao just pointed a finger casually and used only two levels of strength. Guan Yao, who was in the late fourth level of heaven, could hardly catch it! After being shocked, Guan Yao quickly stabilized his body and exclaimed: "Junior Brother Zhou, stop it! Have you ever thought about how it will end in the future if this matter gets too big?" Zhou Hao was slightly startled. He really hadn't thought about this. He just wanted to clean up the filth in front of him like a plow, but he never thought about what would happen next. "Hmph. You can't care about that much! Senior Brother Guan, please get out of the way. Wait until I kill this foolish king." As soon as Zhou Hao finished speaking, his index and middle fingers moved together, wanting to take action again. "Zhou Hao, stop!" At this moment, on Zhuque Street behind Zhou Hao. There was the rapid sound of horse hooves, followed by a rich and slightly hoarse voice. Looking back, I happened to see a burly man eight feet tall, riding a majestic pure black horse, galloping towards me, and he was in front of me in an instant. Thousands of Xuanjia guards surrounding Zhou Hao, when they saw the person clearly, they let out a long sigh of relief and gave way to a road like a tide. "General Xue, how could it be you?" Zhou Hao never expected that he would meet Xue Wanche at this time and place! Xue Wanche quickly got off his horse and stood between Zhou Hao and Ji Kun. He glared angrily and cursed: "You brat, what are you going to do? Do you want to kill the king in public? We haven't seen each other for a year. You've got too much courage." Are you going to rebel against God?" Xue Wanche doesn¡¯t care what status or cultivation level Zhou Hao is now. In his eyes, Zhou Hao is still the same half-year-old boy, still the stinky boy who is a bit stupid and fearless! Although no matter from which aspect, Zhou Hao is no longer the original Zhou Hao. But his respect for Xue Wanche has not weakened even a little. This has nothing to do with strength and status, this is purely a power of personality! In Zhou Hao's mind, Xue Wanche will always be that general who is open-minded, aboveboard, approachable, yet majestic and domineering! Even if Zhou Hao now only needs one finger to make Xue Wanche irrecoverable, he still does not change his original intention. Not to mention that without Xue Wanche, there would be no Zhou Hao today! It was precisely Xue Wanche, who had a keen eye for learning, who spared no effort in cultivating and caring for Zhou Hao, that enabled Zhou Hao to achieve what he has achieved now. Otherwise, Zhou Hao might still be the hunter running around in the Evergreen Mountains, struggling to make ends meet! In front of Xue Wanche, how could Zhou Hao kill him? He put away his fingers and smiled: "General, I will kill thisJun, it¡¯s not for you, okay? With your merits and prestige, why should you succumb to this foolish king and suffer his humiliation all day long? " "You little bastard!" Xue Wanche was so angry that he raised his whip and whipped Zhou Hao a few times: "Bad boy, are you trying to put me into a situation of disloyalty and unrighteousness? Aren't you doing this? Help me, you are clearly harming me!" Zhou Hao dodged slightly to avoid Xue Wanche's whip, and then he laughed and said: "Don't whip, don't whip! I won't kill that faint king, isn't that okay?" Xue Wanche glared at Zhou Hao with tiger eyes, then turned around and shouted angrily: "You guys are like dogs, what are you doing after you're full? You're dancing with swords and guns in broad daylight in front of the palace, are you looking for trouble? Give them all a try. I¡¯m leaving, let¡¯s leave now!¡± The general who commanded thousands of Xuanjia guards quickly responded: "Did you hear the general's order? Dismissal, dispersal!" All the guards responded with a roar, put away their swords and guns, and retracted into the palace faster than when they came. I don¡¯t know whether it was intentional or unintentional, but all the thousands of guards left, leaving only King Yan Ji Kun and a dozen eunuchs behind. On the empty street, only Zhou Hao, Qin Yin, Xue Wanche, Guan Yao, and Ji Kun's frightened attendants were left, and they were at a loss and didn't know what to do. Ji Kun was already so angry that he pointed at Xue Wanche angrily, trembling all over: "Wellyou are such a good Xue Wanche! General Xue, you are so majestic! With one word, you can drink thousands of people away from Tuigu." Guards, and this extremely arrogant murderer! Hahaha You are fine!" Xue Wanche arrived in time and saved his life, but Ji Kun didn't appreciate it at all. He laughed maniacally and vomited blood again in anger: "What's the point of being the king of this country? Why don't I leave it to you?" It¡¯s just Xue Wanche!¡± Xue Wanche sighed deeply in his heart, clasped his fists and said, "Why do you say this, your majesty? My Xue family has been loyal for generations, and I have devoted myself to Beiyan and died. This is my lifelong wish, Xue Wanche. This wish will make the sun and the moon shine! Your majesty, please be careful with your words!" "(To be continued) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} The Sky Arrow turns into a dragon when it encounters the storm Chapter 213: Making a mess "Hahaha, what a man who devoted himself to death! In that case, I will order you now to take down this murderer who killed my son!" Ji Kun danced and laughed maniacally, urging Xue Wanche to take down Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao raised his brows: "You ignorant and foolish king, if it weren't for the sake of the general, I would kill you right now! If you don't get out of here, do you really dare not take action?" Xue Wanche also clasped his fists and said: "Your Majesty, please come back to the palace! Ji Yue is to blame for everything that happened today. Please forgive me for your condolences. Zhou Hao is a spiritual martial arts cultivator of the Hunyuan Sect. He is no longer in the secular world, so he has no rights. We don¡¯t have the ability to take him down. If Your Majesty still wants an explanation, you might as well report the matter to the Hunyuan Sect. I believe that the Hunyuan Sect will definitely make a decision and give Your Majesty an explanation!" "Okay, okay, this is a good idea from Gu's Crown Prince Taibao, Shangzhu Kingdom, British Duke, Marshal of the World's Soldiers and Horses, and General Zhenguo! Let Gu go to Hunyuan Sect to ask for an explanation. You Xue Wanche is indeed Gu's loyal minister. A good general, the mainstay of the country! Humph, get up and drive back to the palace!" Ji Kun waved his sleeves and stared at his beloved son who had turned into pieces of flesh on the ground with his dim eyes. His heart felt like a knife and he burst into tears. He was helped by several attendants to sit on the chariot, and then he slumped on it, unable to stand upright anymore. Get up. It wasn't until King Yan Ji Kun walked away that Guan Yao raised his hands to Zhou Hao and Xue Wanche and said, "Junior brother Zhou, guarding the safety of the Ji family is the responsibility entrusted to me by the sect. What I did just now was out of necessity. Alright, I hope Junior Brother Zhou doesn¡¯t mind!¡± Zhou Hao waved his hand slightly: "You and I, brothers, why are you talking about this? I understand!" "Haha. That's good! Junior Brother Zhou, General Xue, say goodbye!" Guan Yao's figure flashed and disappeared into the high palace wall in an instant. On the empty street, only Zhou Hao, Qin Yin and Xue Wanche stood facing each other. Looking at King Yan's hunched back as he walked away, Xue Wanche sighed and said: "You bastard, what you did is really too reckless! That bastard Ji Yue deserves to die. But that's what you're wrong about, you shouldn't do it in public, In full view of the public, he was cut into pieces. This is tantamount to treating the king's authority as nothing and trampling on the dignity of the royal family in public. How can the Beiyan royal family come to power?" Zhou Hao grinned: "I came to Yandu this time. I planned to secretly kill Ji Yue to solve the problem, but I didn't expect that he would be unlucky enough to get home and bump into my gun. I couldn't hold it back for a moment, so!" " Xue Wanche waved his hand: "That's all. Ji Yue's death will at least eliminate a scourge for Beiyan. It's really a gratifying move. I'm afraid you don't know that Ji Yue jumped up and down as soon as he turned over. He encouraged the whole court to raise troops to attack. Bohai Haijun Town. During this period of time, several small conflicts have broken out along the Changqing Mountain bordering Liaodong and Bohai Haijun Town. The grass and trees are full of soldiers and the wind is roaring. If Ji Yue's scourge does not die, Beiyan will sooner or later be destroyed by him. .¡± Having said this, Xue Wanche suddenly smiled self-deprecatingly: "I have forgotten your current identity and have long been separated from the world. Telling you this is just a joke. Let's go, follow me!" "Where to go?" Zhou Hao asked, following Xue Wanche. "Of course, go to my house! It's your first time in Yandu, can we still let you stay in an inn?" "ButI just killed Ji Yue. If I live in the general's mansion, I'm afraid it will attract criticism, right?" "Isn't it too late for you to tell me this now? No matter what your status is now, you started out as a soldier beside me. You killed Ji Yue in the street. I am suspected of being the mastermind behind this. Even if you jump into the Longxing River, you won't be able to clean yourself up. In that case, why should I care what others think." Zhou Hao touched the back of his head and smiled sheepishly. Unexpectedly, he killed Ji Yue on a whim, but made Xue Wanche a mess. Xue Wanche turned to look at Qinyin and laughed loudly: "You brat, who is this girl? I've been waiting for your introduction." "Uh, Qinyin, why don't you come over and meet General Xue!" Qinyin is also very knowledgeable. Tingting said to Xue Wanche in a coquettish voice: "Little girl Qinyin, I have seen the general!" "Haha, I can't believe it, I can't believe it! I haven't seen you for a year, and your boy is already a man with a family. Miss Qinyin is so beautiful that she has the beauty of a country and a beautiful country. Where did you deceive her from?" "This!" Zhou Hao was speechless for a moment and didn't know where to start. Speaking of which, this is not the first time Qinyin and Xue Wanche have met. When Hattori Hanzo assassinated Xue Wanche, both of them were seriously injured. Zhou Hao rescued Xue Wanche, and Kotone also took advantage of the chaos to rescue Hattori Hanzo. It's just that Xue Wanche was already unconscious at that time, and Qin Yin also covered his face, so Xue Wanche couldn't recognize Qin Yin Zhou Hao pondered for a moment, but still told the truth about Kotone's identity, including the part where Kotone cooperated with Hattori Hanzo to assassinate him, and he didn't hide anything. After listening to this long story, Xue Wanche smiled instead of getting angry. He raised his head and laughed loudly and said: "Everyone said: fate is destined, I have never believed it. But after listening to the story of you two, I somewhat believe it." . Men and women who were originally enemies can actually come together!" Qinyin asked curiously: "General, when my elder brother and I helped the Fusang people assassinate you, don't you hold grudges?" "Hold a grudge? I have been fighting in the north and south for more than 20 years, and there are countless enemies on the battlefield and in the court. If everyone wanted to hold a grudge, I am afraid that their minds have been annihilated by hatred. So, let the past pass. Miss Qinyin I am very happy to be able to turn a feud into friendship and finally get together with my little brother, and I am sincerely happy for you." Qinyin and Zhou Hao looked at each other happily, admiring this rough and honest man from the bottom of their hearts. Zhou Hao was overjoyed when he suddenly remembered something: "General, how is Sister Hongsu doing now? Have you!" Xue Wanche glared at Zhou Hao: "What can Hongsu and I do? We are not the same as before, but the poison that Hongsu was poisoned has been completely cured. More than half a year ago, a patrol from the Xuanyuan family suddenly appeared The envoy drove away the remaining poison for Hong Su, and also cleared her meridians. Now Hong Su¡¯s cultivation level is no longer inferior to mine!" Hearing this, Zhou Hao felt sorry for the two of them, but also breathed a sigh of relief. With Zhou Hao's current cultivation level, Xue Wanche's true cultivation level can be seen at a glance. In fact, Xue Wanche has already condensed the inner elixir, but probably because he has never had a suitable spiritual martial arts training method, he has never been able to open the acupoints. So far, he is still only at the level of a peak warrior. "In that case, let me help you open this first acupoint!" (To be continued) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} The Sky Arrow transforms into a dragon when it encounters the storm. Chapter 214: Beauty grows old easily wZhou Hao and Qin Yin followed Xue Wanche. They had just walked forward for a short distance when suddenly figures flashed on both sides of the street. A dozen tall, short, fat and thin warriors came flying towards Xue Wanche. They arrived in front of Xue Wanche in a few ups and downs. This is the Twelve Iron Guards who have been following Xue Wanche! What happened suddenly just now, Xue Wanche, who received the news, hurried out without any bodyguards. By the time these personal guards arrived, the dust had already settled. I heard the leader, Scar, say anxiously: "General, were you okay just now?" Xue Wanche shook his head and said: "Of course it's okay. What can happen? It's right in front of my house. Are you afraid that someone will dare to do something evil?" "We have received news from Jianghu. Then Ji Yue said, brother, your head is worth a million taels of gold! It's easy to hide from open guns, but hard to guard against hidden arrows. It's better to be careful." "Ji Yue, hehe! You guys are a step too late, and the disaster has already gone to the King of Hell!" The guards immediately opened their eyes: "Ji Yue is dead? Who did it? This is the emperor's feet. It's so bold!" "Of course you all know the person who did it!" Xue Wanche stepped aside and let Zhou Hao out from behind. "Haha, little brother Zhou Hao greets all my brothers!" Zhou Hao said with a smile and a fist in his arms. "Wow, it's Zhou Hao! Long time no see. You've grown taller again!" "It's actually your boy! Did you kill Ji Yue?" "We have heard that you are also a well-known big shot in the spiritual martial arts world!" "Hey, I haven't seen you for a year, and you actually have a family! How embarrassing it is to leave my brother and us to be a bunch of old bachelors!" ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? but a dozen personal guards, including scars and weights. When he saw Zhou Hao, he was immediately overjoyed, and they put their arms around each other and became affectionate. Zhou Hao glanced around: "Hey, why don't you see Sister Hongsu?" "That girl Hongsu is now the teacher of the young master and the young lady. How can she have time to fool around with a bunch of us stinky men!" "Tsk, tsk, boy Zhou Hao. Didn't you see the ruthlessness with which Hongsu taught the young master and young lady! We grown men couldn't help but feel heartbroken when we saw the young master and young lady in such miserable condition!" Speaking of this, Zhou Hao suddenly remembered that when Hong Su taught him the way of formation, wasn't he just as strict? No mercy? While talking, the British government arrived. After Zhou Hao and Qin Yin settled down, it was getting dark, and everyone who hadn't seen each other in almost a year was once again noisy at the wine table. Halfway through the drinking, a fiery red figure suddenly walked out of the hall. He glanced at the people who were drinking vigorously in the hall and shouted: "You stinky men, I heard that my little brother is back." Yeah, why didn¡¯t you come and notify me?¡± Zhou Hao was already drunk. Seeing the pretty figure at the door, he quickly stood up, bowed his head deeply and said: "Sister Hongsu, long time no see, little brother Zhou Hao. That's so polite!" Hong Su's figure flashed, and she stood in front of Zhou Hao with a sweet smile. She looked Zhou Hao up and down: "Good boy, I haven't seen you for a year, and you have grown taller and stronger! I heard that you are practicing in Lingwu. The world is also prosperous. Why, you have completely forgotten about my sister, and finally came back without even saying hello? " Zhou Hao laughed: "How can I? The beautiful figure of the red cake lingers in my mind every day?" Blushes flew up on her pretty face, and she was about to slap Zhou Hao on both ears: "You are the one with a bad mouth, and you dare to tease even my sister! Hey, who is this sister? She is so beautiful that she will be the king of the country! Please tell me the truth. , Where did your kid come back from?" "Qinyin has met Sister Hongsu! I often heard Zhou Hao mention Sister Hongsu before. When I saw her today, she is indeed very beautiful and she is a well-deserved hero among women!" Qinyin, who was sitting next to Zhou Hao, stood up obediently and gave Hongsu a deep kiss. Hongsu took Qinyin's little hand and said with a smile on her face: "Twenty years ago, at my age, my sister might still be worthy of such beauty! But now she is old and yellow, and cannot enter other people's houses. It¡¯s too late!¡± "My elder sister is so young, barely a few years older than my younger sister. How old is she?" Hong Su stroked her chest and burst into laughter: "Boy Zhou Hao, your mouth is sweet, and finding a wife is even sweeter than your mouth! You two are really a match made in heaven!" Zhou Hao winked and lowered his voice: "In my opinion, Sister Hongsu and the General are a perfect match! What do you think, do you need me to help you match them up? I heard that the General's first wife died early, and you two We have been in love for more than 20 years, now it¡¯s time to achieve success!¡± Her pretty face was as shy as a ripe apple. Zhou Hao's words spoke to her heart.??But in front of so many people, she would not admit it even to death. "You brat, what nonsense are you talking about as soon as you come back! Do you believe that my sister is going to slap you?" Hong Su, who was so ashamed that she wanted to slap Zhou Hao, tried to hide her shame and annoyance. Zhou Hao laughed, dodged Hongsu's bare hands, and with the strength of his wine, he said to Xue Wanche, who was sitting in the middle: "General, although I, Zhou Hao, am young, I rarely admire people in my life. And you, General, He is open-minded, upright and heroic. He has been on the battlefield for more than 20 years. He has won every battle and is invincible. There is no one in the world who dares to intimidate the general! Therefore, among the people I, Zhou Hao, admire, you, General Xue, are second to none! " " "But today I am not going to vomit and feel unhappy. General, please let me finish!" Xue Wanche's eyes widened: "Zhou Hao, I already had a heart-to-heart relationship with you on the Goryeo battlefield that day. Are you going to stage a forced marriage today?" "Hey, General, listen to me: fame, fortune, glory and wealth are all fleeting! In this world, only friendship is priceless. Sister Hongsu was born in the extremely noble Xuanyuan royal family, but she has never looked back for more than twenty years. Follow the general, let the beauty grow old, and have no regrets in the end. This kind of deep friendship is unparalleled in the world. Being able to win the favor of such a strange woman is a blessing that has been cultivated for nine generations. Why don't you cherish it, general? " Zhou Hao spoke unceremoniously and stepped directly on Xue Wanche's painful foot: "General, you said that you don't care about what others think of you. Then why do you care about Sister Hongsu's identity and the Beiyan royal family? Attitude? General, you are a decisive and resolute person, why are you hesitant and hesitant only when it comes to emotions? This is really not who you are!" "Do you have to wait until Sister Hongsu is old and old, General, before you can take action? Can you bear to watch such a strange woman, waiting for you all her life, but in the end you can only stay alone in the empty boudoir, alone for the rest of your life? " With these words, the extremely noisy hall suddenly became quiet, so quiet that everyone's breathing could be heard. The blood on Hong Su's face had long since faded completely, and two lines of clear tears dripped down involuntarily along her pretty face. She sobbed and whispered: "Zhou Hao, you don't need to say anything else. All of this is mine. Voluntarily! Don't force him." To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. m {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} The sky arrow turns into a dragon when it encounters the storm Chapter 215 Born to be rebellious "No, I want to say it! These words have been held in my heart for a long time. In fact, everyone here understands your painstaking efforts, Sister Hongsu, but you just refuse to say it, and all the brothers here are too embarrassed to do it for you. You say. In that case, let me, Zhou Hao, speak. As long as I can make Sister Hongsu happy, I am not afraid of offending the general. If the general blames me for this, he is not the Xue Wanche I know!" Zhou Hao's words were very resounding: "General, you are a great man who is unrivaled on the battlefield. Even if you face thousands of enemies, you still scold Fang Qiu without changing his expression. Why do you face Sister Hongsu? A weak woman became a deserter and chose to escape instead of facing her deep friendship? And she has been running away for more than 20 years!" "Bang!" Xue Wanche threw the wine bowl in his hand, stood up with a cry, and glared at Zhou Hao with bloodshot eyes: "You stupid Zhou Hao, have you finished speaking? That's right, in front of me. My feelings for Hongsu are like being a deserter, and they are a total failure, harming others and myself. But, do you understand my difficulties? " Zhou Hao raised his brows and refused to give in: "Of course I understand the general's difficulties! People with non-national surnames are not allowed to marry with the Xuanyuan royal family. Who made these bullshit rules? The Xuanyuan royal family? I have never been Have you ever heard that the Xuanyuan Clan has such a rule! Have you heard about the Northern Yan Royal Clan? If they dare to make irresponsible remarks, I will rush into the palace tonight and kill all the people named Ji, and then let the Hunyuan Sect support them. The general sits on the throne of Beiyan, and finally you marry Sister Hongsu legitimately, won't everything fall into place?" Everyone¡¯s eyes widened instantly. The mouth is very big. Unexpectedly, Zhou Hao would come up with such a crazy idea in order to bring Hong Su and Xue Wanche together. Although this idea is crazy, I have to say that Zhou Hao is indeed capable of doing it now, and it is not too difficult. "Zhou Hao, are you fucking crazy?" Even Xue Wanche. Also shocked. "Are you crazy? As long as the general nods, everything else will be left to me." At this point, Zhou Hao grinned calmly. "Nod your mother's head!" Xue Wanche grabbed the dishes on the table. All of them hit Zhou Hao: "You stupid Zhou Hao, are you born with a traitor in the back of your head? When you were in Goryeo, you encouraged me to rebel. I just came back from the Hunyuan Sect. It's even more amazing. Everything has been taken care of. Aren¡¯t you going to give up if I don¡¯t want to be known as a traitor and a traitor?¡± The smile on Zhou Hao's face did not diminish, and he dodged the dishes and wine that came raining down on him: "General, don't get me wrong, it doesn't matter whether you want to be the king of Northern Yan or not. What's important is that you have to give Sister Hongsu an explanation. , we can¡¯t let her wait for you like this for the rest of her life!¡± As soon as he heard this, Xue Wanche immediately fell down on his chair slumped, staring at Hongsu with guilt and affection, and did not speak for a long time. Xue Wanche and Hongsu looked at each other. Looking at each other lovingly. The feelings in their hearts have never been revealed so openly. There is actually just a layer of window paper between the two of them. This layer of window paper has always existed since they first met when they were Zhou Hao's age. Maybe everyone has their own concerns. Perhaps they have long been accustomed to the existence of this barrier. For more than twenty years, neither of them had the courage to break it. It wasn¡¯t until Zhou Hao¡¯s words were like a knife that he completely broke through this layer of window paper without any scruples, that the two of them could express their feelings to each other so silently. After a long, long time, Xue Wanche suddenly looked up to the sky and sighed: "That's it. I have already ignored what Your Majesty thinks of me, and I don't care about this one more thing. As long as I am loyal, I don't care what people later write about the Spring and Autumn Period!" Zhou Hao's face lit up: "So, General, you agree?" Xue Wanche stared blankly: "What did you agree to?" "I agree to marry Sister Hongsu!" Xue Wanche's dark face actually turned slightly red, and he smiled awkwardly: "I agree, but it doesn't count! I need others to nod!" "Others?" Zhou Hao was slightly startled, then suddenly realized: "Sister Hongsu, please nod quickly!" The red head is almost buried in the chest, and the bright red face is almost bleeding. Seeing Hongsu¡¯s delay in replying, Qinyin on the side became anxious, hugged Hongsu¡¯s shoulders and urged: ¡°Sister, please nod quickly, there is no store like this after passing this village!¡± "Hey!" Hongsu was extremely ashamed. Once his long-cherished wish came true, his heart was filled with sweetness and excitement. At the same time, he suddenly raised his head: "Although I, Xuanyuan Hongsu, have been away from home for more than twenty years, my parents Gao Tang is still alive. XueBrother Xue¡¯s father is also alive. If you want me to agree, I have to get them to nod first! And!" "Why is it so troublesome? Apart from youThe parents of both parties are in court, who else needs to agree? Zhou Hao said anxiously, scratching his ears and cheeks. Hongsu glared at Zhou Hao angrily: "Is it me who wants to get married, or your kid? Why is your kid more anxious than me? In addition to the parents of both sides, Yan'er and Hu'er also need to agree. That¡¯s it!¡± Xue Ruyan and Xue Ruhu are the twins left by Xue Wanche's original wife. They are now sixteen and have reached the age of having their own ideas. The window paper had been pierced, and Xue Wanche no longer had any scruples. He said to the screen behind him with a smile on his face: "You two little brats have been hiding here listening to the wall for a long time. Why don't you get out!" A rustling voice suddenly came from behind the screen: "Brother, it's all your fault. I can't blame you. You just dragged others here. Now daddy finds out, what should I do?" "What should we do? Get out! Can daddy still eat us?" "II'm not afraid of daddy, I'm afraid of Aunt Hong!" "Uh there are so many people outside, Aunt Hong won't beat us, right?" ¡°That¡¯s impossible to say!¡± "Hmph!" Xue Wanche snorted softly: "Get out of here!" "Well!" Behind the screen, a pair of boys and girls who looked somewhat similar came out reluctantly, step by step, and saluted Xue Wanche: "My child has met daddy!" "I have met Aunt Hong, uncles and uncles! And!" Xue Ruyan and Xue Ruhu looked curiously at Zhou Hao and Qinyin, who were about the same age as themselves, and didn't know what to call them for a moment. Call him brother or sister, because he is his father's brother; call him uncle, because he seems a little too young. "You young people, you don't have so much etiquette, just call them brother and sister!" Xue Wanche waved his hand. "Well, Xue Ruyan (Xue Ruhu) has met brother Zhou Hao and sister Qinyin!" Zhou Hao had black lines popping up on his forehead, and he suddenly became a generation shorter without realizing it. This was really unaccustomed to him. Qinyin didn¡¯t mind at all, she smiled, took Xue Ruyan¡¯s hand and praised: ¡°Such a beautiful sister Ruyan!¡± (To be continued) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} When the sky arrow encounters the storm, it turns into a dragon. Chapter 216: Cooking wine and discussing the country Although Xue Ruyan's appearance is slightly inferior to Qinyin, she is still a first-class beauty with her slender figure and beautiful face. Moreover, the general tiger girl has a natural heroic spirit between her eyebrows. Coupled with a white tight-fitting training uniform, she looks even more heroic! Xue Ruhu looks more like Xue Wanche, with a tiger head and a tiger brain, and a healthy skin color like wheat. Although he is only sixteen years old, he is already over seven feet tall, with thick hands and feet and powerful muscles. His eyes revealed a perseverance and an upright husband's spirit that were very similar to his father! Xue Wanche said in a hoarse voice: "Yan'er, Hu'er, your mother has been gone for almost ten years. Daddy wants to ask you, what do you think about letting Aunt Hong be your mother from now on?" ?¡± Xue Ruyan and Xue Ruhu glanced at Hongsu from the corner of their eyes, with fear in their eyes, and they couldn't help but swallow a mouthful of spit. Xue Ruhu shrank his neck and pretended to be brave: "Dad, Aunt Hong is so cruel! When our teacher beat us so hard, if she became our mother, wouldn't it The children, pretending to be angry, said: "Your mother died early, and your father is away at war all year round. You two little bastards have not been disciplined since you were young, and you are about to turn into two little bandits!" The whole Yan State has been disturbed by you, and even the princes, princes and grandsons have to take a detour when they see you. If Aunt Hong hadn't repaired you, wouldn't you have rebelled long ago? " ?? Everyone present. They all clapped their hands and laughed: "Haha, that's right! Congratulations to brother. Congratulations to sister-in-law!" Amidst the congratulations from everyone, the red cheeks turned bright red. He walked forward slowly, stroked the heads of Xue Ruyan and Xue Ruhu, and said with pity: "Yan'er, Hu'er, Aunt Hong beat you before to make you learn well and get rid of some bad habits. As long as you are good, Aunt Hong will definitely do it in the future. I love you very much!" Xue Ruyan smiled like a flower and held Hongsu's arm: "From now on, Aunt Hong will be our mother! Mother, mother. Hehe!" Xue Wanche burst out laughing when he saw Hongsu and her children looking happy. Ever since he returned to Yandu from the battlefield of Goryeo, he had never been so happy. Once the thoughts that have been pressing in my heart for more than 20 years are removed, the lovers who have been looking at each other for 20 years are finally looking at each other hand in hand. Xue Wanche stepped forward, holding Hongsu in his right arm and a pair of children in his left arm. At that moment, Xue Wanche's eyes actually filled with tears, and he felt that he had nothing else to seek in this life. He couldn't help but cast a grateful look at Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao grinned, sincerely happy for the family. It was a scene of a happy reunion. Xue Wanche shouted happily: "Come on, come on, I haven't been so happy for a long time! Tonight, we will not go home until we are drunk!" "You won't come back if you're not drunk! You won't come back if you're not drunk When Zhou Hao woke up from his drunken dream, it was already three o'clock in the morning, but he suddenly felt dizzy and had stars in his eyes. He quickly used his spiritual power to get rid of the remaining alcohol and alcohol. Discomfort. Push open the door. Walking into the yard, breathing in the still chilly wind of early spring, I felt extremely comfortable. Thinking of what happened last night, my mood became even more comfortable. "General Xue and Sister Hongsu, this pair of lovers finally got married. But what will happen to Meirou and Jiuyou?" Thinking of this, Zhou Hao couldn't help but exhale a long breath, raised his head and was speechless for a long time. At this moment, with the sound of footsteps, Xue Wanche walked into this elegant courtyard. When he saw Zhou Hao, he suddenly smiled: "Boy, have you just woken up? I can't catch up with your current cultivation level, but in terms of As for your ability to drink, you are really no match for me! You were the first one to lie down last night." Zhou Hao woke up from his deep thoughts and said with a grin: "Not to mention the general, I can't even compete with Scar and Sheng Miao's drinking capacity." "You are quite self-aware. Early this morning, your little wife went shopping with Hong Su and Yan'er. It just so happens that you and I haven't seen each other for a year, so we take this opportunity to have a good chat!" "You can't get it!" The two of them came to Xue Wanche's study one after another and began to tell each other what happened during the year. This conversation lasted a whole morning. Although there is an age difference of more than 20 years between the two, they regard each other as confidants at this moment, and have long forgotten the differences in age, status and cultivation. After listening to the story of Zhou Hao's experience this year, Xue Wanche was speechless for a long time, and finally said: "I didn't expect that in just one year, your kid actually experienced so many ups and downs, and almost lost his life several times. . However, it is precisely after experiencing many ups and downs that Zhou Hao is no longer the dull person he used to be.What a stupid boy! When I asked you to join the Hunyuan Sect, I never thought that you would achieve the amazing achievements you have today. It seems that this move was the right one. Fortunately, you did not fall into the quagmire of Beiyan. " Zhou Hao raised his eyebrows: "General, I haven't seen you for a year, but your temples are already showing signs of weathering. The government of Beiyan is already in a state of decay, so why are you so persistent? Why don't you retreat as soon as possible? Wouldn't it be great to go back to seclusion with Sister Hongsu and spend the rest of your life traveling across thousands of rivers and mountains?" ¡°Alas!¡± Qing Ming cannot let go of the precarious state of Beiyan!" "The state of Beiyan belongs to the royal family with the surname Ji. General, why do you have to shoulder this heavy burden for those guys who are rotten to the core? If the general really cares about the well-being of hundreds of millions of people in Beiyan, why not do it yourself? Sit on the throne of King Yan. In my opinion, this is the only solution!" Xue Wanche now has a lot of official titles, which are completely below one person and above tens of thousands of people. But in fact, there are no soldiers under his command, and there is no real power above the court. He relies entirely on his unparalleled prestige to influence the direction of the government. A group of loyal ministers and good generals still gathered under his command to make a last-ditch effort to save Beiyan's political situation. "You kid, don't give me such a bad idea! I won't seek power and usurp government. I won't be a treacherous official. I've never paid attention to that bullshit throne. .¡± Speaking of this, Zhou Hao had nothing to say. He could only say: "In this case, the only way I can help the general is to help you break through the bottleneck of spiritual martial arts cultivation." When Xue Wanche heard this, his eyes suddenly lit up, and he straightened up with a cry: "You mean you can make me become a spiritual martial arts cultivator?" Zhou Hao grinned: "It's just a little effort!" The fastest update, please. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} When the sky arrow encounters the storm, it turns into a dragon. Chapter 217: Instant Enlightenment Xue Wanche has already condensed the inner elixir, but he has been suffering from the lack of spiritual martial arts, so he has been stuck at the bottleneck of a peak warrior. But for Zhou Hao now, it is too easy to find a spiritual martial arts cultivation method suitable for Xue Wanche. He had killed so many spiritual martial arts cultivators, and there were as many as a dozen types of techniques from various sects and sects in the Qiankun Bag. Zhou Hao himself looked down upon these techniques. It¡¯s just right to train Xue Wanche now! Putting a dozen spiritual martial arts cultivation techniques of high level in front of Xue Wanche one by one, Zhou Hao said in a deep voice: "General, these are my trophies. There are techniques from each sect. You choose for yourself. Find a suitable one, then choose a place with abundant spiritual power, condense the vitality in the body into shape, and open the Baihui point on the top of the head, and you are done!" Xue Wanche had never seen anything like big winds and waves, but when he suddenly faced so many techniques in front of him, he couldn't help but be so excited that his eyes lit up. After a while, Xue Wanche chose a high-ranking technique from the Po Tian Sect, called "Zixia Chao Yuan Kung". This technique was powerful and majestic, which suited Xue Wanche's temperament and temperament. But Zhou Hao did not rush to urge Xue Wanche to practice Qigong immediately and open the acupoints. Just because this Yandu is densely populated, dragons and snakes are mixed together, and the spiritual energy is pitifully scarce. If you open the acupoints here, the effect of spiritual power filling the body will be greatly reduced. Putting away the rest of his skills, Zhou Hao said again: "I think the two siblings, Ruyan and Ruhu, have extraordinary qualifications, at least above the average earth grade, and they also have the cultivation of a first-class warrior. If the general is willing, you might as well let them I recommend them to enter the Hunyuan Sect to practice and get out of the muddy waters of the Beiyan court. What do you think, General?" Xue Wanche frowned. He didn't speak for a long time, and finally exhaled a long breath and said: "That's fine! It's just these two children. They haven't had a mother since they were young, and I haven't been with them for a long time. If no one disciplines them, I'm afraid they will be sent to the Hunyuan Sect. Will cause trouble." "Haha, it doesn't matter! There are countless famous teachers in the Hunyuan Sect, and I will definitely choose a good master for them. I still need to go east this time. After I come back, how about taking them to the Hunyuan Sect?" Xue Wanche said in surprise: "Going east? Are you going to Bohai Sea Town?" Zhou Hao nodded and said: "My grandfather was picked up by Fatty Hou. He should be in Pingcheng now. I have to go see his old man. But after that, I'm afraid I have to go to Fusang, or even to the far east. uncertain." Xue Wanche didn¡¯t ask Zhou Hao what he was doing. He just nodded and said, ¡°You are already a person who has transcended the mortal world. It¡¯s useless for me to say more. Take care of yourself!¡± "General, you should take more care of yourself! If one day, you are completely disappointed with the situation in Beiyan, you can come to Hunyuan Sect to find me at any time." Xue Wanche waved his hand and said angrily: "What the hell are you farting on? No matter how miserable I am, Xue Wanche, I will never have a desperate day. I don't even bother to take shelter under your boy's door and survive!" This one iAfternoon. When Qin Yin came back from shopping, Zhou Hao said goodbye to Xue Wanche, Hong Su and others, and went straight to the east. Before leaving, Zhou Hao left several talismans, bottles of elixirs, two top-grade spiritual weapons, and two top-grade spiritual armors for Xue Wanche and Hong Su to prepare for their cultivation needs. After i, Zhou Hao stood in front of Shuangfeng Village! This is the place where he was born and raised, standing here. Zhou Hao couldn't help but be filled with emotion. Although this place is an out-and-out backwater, it was Zhou Hao¡¯s childhood paradise. Every hunter in the village is Zhou Hao's mentor and friend; the Evergreen Mountains stretching for thousands of miles are his never-ending playground! Now, Shuangfeng Village is completely deserted and overgrown with weeds. The familiar wooden houses already looked dilapidated and deserted. "Hey, when we passed your hometown last year, weren't there a lot of people here? Why are there no one now? Where have they gone?" Qinyin turned around and looked at the desolate scenes on the left and right, and couldn't help but ask in surprise. A trace of sadness flashed between Zhou Hao's eyebrows: "I heard from the general that Bohaijun Town has experienced wars and is sparsely populated, but the land is extremely fertile. Bohaijun announced to the world that as long as they move to Bohaijun Town, each person can get a hundred acres of fertile land, and Tax-free for three years. Almost all the people living hundreds of miles around Evergreen Mountain have moved there. So now only these abandoned homes are left here." Qinyin blinked her big eyes: "Aren't these two Fengzhai houses all hunters? Hunting in the mountains, can't they have enough food and clothing? Why do they have to leave their homes?" Zhou Hao smiled sadly: "You come from a noble family, how could you know that we poor people How did you live your life? We Orion people rely on the mountains to eat, and we can indeed have enough food and clothing. But that can only be achieved when the government is harmonious and the world is at peace. ?In the Northern Yan Dynasty, the situation was in chaos, and all kinds of exorbitant levies and miscellaneous taxes were numerous. Most of the prey that was caught was returned to the government. How could one support his family? Leaving one's hometown is out of necessity! " Qinyin was suddenly speechless, and her eyebrows wrinkled unconsciously. "Let's go, let's go to another place to see." Zhou Hao led Qinyin and rode the wind-nearing beast straight to the cave where he got the bone spur. Entering the bottom of the deep cave to check, it turned out that as Taoist ancestor Xuanyuan said, after Zhou Hao took away the bone spurs that gathered the essence of his body, the Taotie remains that had existed for countless years had already turned into ashes. "It seems that we must find another way to deal with the remains of this mythical beast!" Coming out of the cave, the two of them climbed over Changqing Mountain and headed straight to Pingcheng. It was the beginning of spring at this time. After leaving this land for a year, the scene was completely different from the dilapidated and desolate scene when I left. The people and military families who migrated from the Northern Yan Kingdom are plowing and sowing seeds on the fertile black soil, and there is a busy pastoral scene everywhere. Although these people have left their hometowns, they all have contented smiles on their faces. People are like this. When you are in a high position and enjoy all the glory and wealth, your desires are increasing and it becomes increasingly difficult to satisfy them. On the contrary, these ordinary people are content as long as they have their own land, a few thatched houses that can provide shelter from wind and rain, clothing to cover their bodies, and food to satisfy their hunger. Looking at the scene in front of him, Zhou Hao suddenly felt enlightened. "I pursue the supreme martial arts wholeheartedly. Although the path I take is completely different, I am just like these ordinary people. Isn't it that I am also pursuing the inner satisfaction?" "I have no intention of being aloof and manipulating the lives and deaths of hundreds of millions of people. I pursue the supreme martial arts just to control my own destiny! But if one day, my destiny is completely decided by myself, will I be completely satisfied? Woolen cloth?" "The road is endless, so what I pursue should also be endless. But so what? Only by maintaining a never-ending heart of pursuit and never knowing satisfaction can I keep moving forward and finally achieve perfection. Take charge of your own destiny!" {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 218: Goodbye Fatty Hou "It turns out that this is what makes me different from others! Although these ordinary people are content, their fate is still at the mercy of others, and they are unable to resist. I may never be satisfied, but I can control my own destiny. What I pursue is supreme. The great road turns out to be that simple!¡± After thinking about this section, Zhou Hao suddenly became enlightened and couldn't help but look up to the sky and scream. The roar of cracking rocks and shaking clouds attracted everyone's attention. "Little thief, why are you so crazy all of a sudden? You roared so hard that my ears hurt!" Qinyin reached out and pinched Zhou Hao's waist hard, saying angrily. Zhou Hao laughed loudly and figured out the supreme path he was pursuing. Although it did not help his strength and cultivation level at all, it invisibly removed the obstacles and confusion in his heart. After advancing to high-level spiritual martial arts in the future, there will definitely be fewer obstacles along the way. "You don't understand, you don't understand, at least you don't understand now! One day in the future, girl, maybe you will understand what I am thinking, but at least now I can't explain it to you clearly." Zhou Hao's mouth was hanging With a slight smile, he said to the sound of the piano calmly. Qinyin glared at Zhou Hao with her big watery eyes: "You are going around and around, what are you going to say? When did you become so profound, little thief?" "Is it profound? It's actually very simple, but you don't need to think so much now! Let's go, Pingcheng is not far away. I can't wait to see Grandpa, the old man, and Fatty Hou. I don't know if he has Haven¡¯t you lost a little weight?¡± The spring breeze made the horse's hooves gallop, Zhou Hao whipped his horse and galloped away along the road. Instantly disappeared. Half a day later, Zhou Hao and Qin Yin. Already in the newly renovated Pingcheng. Since the expedition to Goryeo, the army rebelled against the Northern Yan court and occupied the land of Goryeo. While vigorously recruiting ordinary civilians, they also carried out extensive construction projects and renovated the cities in Pingcheng and Handu that were destroyed in the war. Not only did the city walls become several times taller, but the cities also became larger and more majestic. The city is not yet completed. There are busy construction sites everywhere, and the scene is full of vitality. This is completely different from the lifeless Beiyan. From Xue Wanche¡¯s mouth, I learned that Fatty Hou was in Bohai Navy Town. He is already an out-and-out senior general. And now the guardian envoy of Pingcheng is none other than Fatty Hou! The residence of the governor of Pingcheng Town was the former Goryeo Palace! This palace, which was once baptized by blood and fire of war, has long since washed away the bloody smell of the past and has become solemn and solemn. "Bohai Navy Zhenping Town Guardian's Mansion! This Fatty Hou is so majestic!" Zhou Hao looked up at the plaque hanging on the gate of the former palace and couldn't help laughing. The two rows of guards standing outside the gate of the envoy's residence looked at Zhou Hao and Qin Yin suspiciously. An officer who was in good company stood out from the crowd, stared at Zhou Hao warily and said, "Who are you? Why are you laughing in front of the gate of the guarding envoy's mansion?" Zhou Hao put away his smile, clasped his fists at the officer and said, "Brother, we are here to pay a visit to Hou Pangbu, we are here to pay a visit to Governor Hou!" The company was looking Zhou Hao up and down. Hearing that he was here to pay a visit to the guardian envoy, he did not dare to be too negligent: "Meeting the guardian envoy? Do you have a name card?" "There is no name card. Tell Mr. Houhou that there is a man named Zhou Hao and you want to meet him!" "Zhou Hao?" Na Lian Zheng seemed to have remembered something: "Are you Zhou Hao? Are you that Zhou Hao?" Zhou Hao grinned: "I am Zhou Hao. As for whether I am the Zhou Hao you mentioned, I don't know." "It's you. I recognize you! Back then, I was the leader of the Hussars Battalion. It was you and General Xue who led us to march eight hundred miles in one night, defeating Fuso's army of hundreds of thousands, and saving the governor. !you you!" Na Lian Zheng¡¯s expression changed in shock, and he was speechless while pointing at Zhou Hao. "Hey, can you report it now?" Na Lianzheng quickly clasped his fists and said respectfully: "This little man is too blind to see Taishan, sir, please forgive me! Sir, please wait here for a moment!" Lian Zheng ran in as if he was flying. After a while, he heard the sound of rapid footsteps, and from a distance, he heard Fatty Hou's anxious voice: "Where is my brother Zhou Hao? Report , tell me who your mother is, why don¡¯t you invite me in?¡± Before he finished speaking, a round body squeezed out of the door. We haven¡¯t seen each other for a year. Instead of losing weight, Fatty Hou has become fatter! Even though he was wearing a large brocade robe, it still couldn't cover his fat belly. Layers of white fat flesh squeezed out from under the robe, shaking three times with each step. "My dear mother, uh, I'm really your kid!" Fatty Hou IIWithout saying anything, he came up and gave Zhou Hao a bear hug. Zhou Hao is eight feet tall, and when he is held in the arms of the short and fat Fatty Hou, he is as small as a baby! "Hou Tou, be gentle, be gentle!" Zhou Hao slipped out of Fatty Hou's arms, sweat dripping from his forehead. "Puch!" Seeing the performance of the two, Qinyin felt that it was very funny and couldn't help but laugh out loud. "Wow, we haven't seen each other for a year, where did you kidnap such a beautiful little daughter-in-law? Zhou Hao, you are so beautiful!" When Fatty Hou looked at the beautiful and fragrant music, he suddenly looked like a pig. "Haha, I'll tell you this later! Where is my grandpa? Is he still living in your house?" "Zai Zai Zai, I support the old man as my biological father, but the old man always says he is not used to it and keeps shouting that he wants to go back to Evergreen Mountain!" "Hootou, what a wicked mouth you have! You regard my grandfather as your biological father. Aren't you making it clear that you are taking advantage of me?" "Hehe, that's what I meant, you understand! Let's go, let's talk after we go in." Fatty Hou pulled Zhou Hao and walked towards the gate. As he walked inside, Fatty Hou shouted to the left and right: "Hurry up and invite Mr. Zhou over, tell him that his grandson is here to see him!" The people around responded and rushed to invite the old man. Sitting down in the former King of Korea's study, now Fatty Hou's private reception room, Zhou Hao glanced at the splendid furnishings with carved beams and painted beams on the left and right, and said with a click of his tongue: "Hou Tou, you are lucky! You have actually lived in the palace, even better than Xue The general is so impressive!" Fatty Hou winked: "Hey, it's more than that! You don't know, those concubines of the King of Korea! Haha, there are younger brothers and sisters here, don't talk about this, don't talk about this! However, I, Fatty Hou, have been a bachelor for more than thirty years, and now I am about to He¡¯s a father. And he¡¯s the father of three monkey cubs at once.¡± "Wow, that's not true! Hou Tou, could it be that you took all the concubines of the King of Korea into your account?" "How can it be possible? It's just a small head, haha, it's just a small head!" When he said this, Fatty Hou suddenly beamed. "I heard that the Queen of Korea has hundreds of concubines, but only a small number are in double digits, right? Hou Tou, you are amazing!" Zhou Hao gave a thumbs up sincerely. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} When the sky arrow encounters the storm, it turns into a dragon. Chapter 219: Sail into the sea Fatty Hou's life was really comfortable. Although Bo Haijun Town is still a part of Beiyan in name, it has actually become its own independent force. When Fatty Hou was in the Liaodong Army, he was already the deputy division commander of the Hussars Battalion. After the Bohai Navy suppressed the rebellion, he became a senior member of the guarding party. Not only did he live in the palace of the former King of Koryo, but he also took in more than a dozen of the King of Koryo's concubines. In just over half a year, three concubines have become pregnant with Fatty Hou¡¯s child. No wonder this guy has a broad heart and a fat body. He is much fatter than before. Zhou Hao and Qin Yin stayed in Pingcheng for two days. In front of the old man Zhou Dingshan, Qinyin's identity was finally confirmed. When the time is right in the future, Qinyin will become the granddaughter-in-law of the Zhou family. In two days, Zhou Hao, Fatty Hou and other old brothers in the army got drunk twice. Until Zhou Hao left, a large group of people drank him a meal of wine. The old man Zhou Dingshan has been busy in the Evergreen Mountains all his life. Now he is enjoying the happiness in Fatty Hou's house, but he is very unaccustomed to it. Zhou Hao wanted to take him to Hunyuan Sect, but the old man was even more unhappy, saying that he would be further away from home. He was born in Changqing Mountain, grew up in Changqing Mountain, and will die in Changqing Mountain! With no other choice, Zhou Hao could only ask Fatty Hou to build a house for the old man in the Evergreen Mountains so that the old man could move in and enjoy his old age. Before leaving, Zhou Hao also gave Fatty Hou a book of spiritual martial arts cultivation techniques, as well as pills and spiritual weapons. But with Fatty Hou's talent and age, it would be extremely difficult to break through to spiritual martial arts. Along the way, the past has basically been settled. Zhou Hao no longer has any worries. I got a large ship from Fatty Hou, and sailed out to sea with Qinyin, drifting away. It wasn¡¯t Zhou Hao¡¯s first time taking a boat, but it was still his first time going to sea by boat. A sea-going ship with a length of more than twenty feet is no longer small, but in the boundless sea, it is just a small boat. In addition, their luck is not very good. As soon as we went out to sea, the wind and waves began to rise, and the ship was swaying in the wind and waves. Struggling to head east. The owner of the boat, whose surname is Chen, is in his fifties and is an experienced sailor who sails between Goryeo and Fusang all year round. Facing the storm, he remained calm and composed. Zhou Hao and Qin Yin are both spiritual martial arts practitioners. Of course, they will not get seasick, let alone be afraid of small waves. But the dark sky and the boundless sea are really depressing. Zhou Hao and Qin Yin simply got into the cabin and started practicing quietly. Throughout the whole day, the wind and waves showed no signs of abating. Until the next morning, the sea was finally calm, the red sun drove away the dark clouds, and the sea was covered with red clouds. It's spectacular. Zhou Hao stood on the bow of the ship, looking at the large flocks of seabirds flying in the sky. Breathing in the moist but salty sea breeze, yesterday's boredom was swept away. Looking at the magnificent scenery of sea and sky, Zhou Hao smiled slightly. He said to Qin Yin beside him: "Girl, we are almost at Fuso. What are your plans?" Qinyin frowned: "Of course I have to save my tribe first! Although my parents are no longer alive, they are my blood relatives. No matter what, I will never abandon them! And my eldest brother. Also. I don¡¯t know how he is doing now.¡± "What about after you rescue your tribe? What are you going to do?" Qinyin's face darkened: "My clan was originally the royal clan of Soochow. After the fall of the country, there is no place for Xuanyuan Continent to live. Now even Fusang may not be able to gain a foothold. If there is no other way, we can only move the clan to the south and live alone. There are countless islands in the ocean, so it shouldn¡¯t be difficult to survive.¡± Zhou Hao nodded: "Actually, there are other ways!" "any solution?" "Bohai Navy Town! This place has gone through wars, and even though military families and civilians have moved here, there is still a lot of unowned land. If your people have nowhere to go, they might as well take shelter under Fatty Hou. I don't think Fatty Hou will do that. Treat them badly." Qinyin¡¯s face lit up: ¡°This is a good idea, why didn¡¯t I think of it?¡± "No matter what happens in the future, save your people from the hands of the old thief Toyotomi first!" Qinyin nodded, said no more, and snuggled tightly into Zhou Hao's arms. The two of them just stood on the bow of the boat, looking at the scenery of blue waves in a trance. After a while, Zhou Hao's eyes suddenly condensed slightly, light flashed out of his eyes, and then he whispered: "There is a ship coming ahead!" Qinyin looked in the direction Zhou Hao was looking at, but she only saw waves rolling into the sky, and there was no shadow of a boat anywhere, so she said, "There is no boat?" "That's right, three large ships are still thirty miles away! Judging from the shape of the ships they should be warships!" Zhou Hao said in a deep voice. "Warship? Did you read that correctly?" ¡°It¡¯s definitely not wrong!¡± ? ??There are very few Fuso warships, and they won't come out to hang out without anything! If it is really a warship, it must be a pirate! " Zhou Hao grinned: "Pirate? Hehe, interesting!" Zhou Hao turned his head and shouted to the captain of the ship: "Uncle Chen, there are three warships coming in front. I'm afraid they are pirates. Please be careful." The captain of the ship was slightly startled. Without saying a word, he climbed up the tall mast and looked at it intently. After looking for a while, I didn¡¯t see any boats at all. The boss of the boat couldn¡¯t help shouting at Zhou Hao: ¡°Master Zhou, are you wrong? Where did it come from No, there is really a boat rushing over!¡± "What a warship!" "Three ships, they must be pirates!" ¡°Brothers, fuck it, fight the pirates!¡± The boss of the boat and dozens of boatmen suddenly exploded, and they hurriedly began to prepare for a bloody battle with the pirates. Zhou Hao smiled calmly and said to the ship boss and the crew: "Uncle Chen, there is no need to be nervous, just leave these pirates to us! You just need to steer the ship well." Boss Chen suddenly became anxious: "Mr. Zhou, you are the distinguished guests of the Guardian Envoy. If you have a problem, what should you do?" Zhou Hao waved his hand: "Leave everything to us, nothing will happen!" Boss Chen hesitated slightly, not sure what kind of medicine Zhou Hao was selling in his gourd. Although he had already guessed that Zhou Hao and Qin Yin were not ordinary people, how could these two unarmed young men and women be able to cope with the ferocious power of the Fuso pirates? Boss Chen didn¡¯t say anything more, but held the knife inserted in his waist tighter! Not only him, but all the boatmen were holding weapons and nervously staring at the three pirate ships approaching quickly. The three ships came very fast, and in less than a quarter of an hour, they rushed across more than ten miles of sea, and surrounded Zhou Hao's ship in a perfect glyph. At the same time, with a few cheers, the three pirate ships raised the black skull and crossbones flag with a red background almost simultaneously. What's unique is that the ferocious black skull is actually surrounded by a sparkling pearl necklace! "I am one of her ancestors, the Blood Pearl Pirates!" Boss Chen and a group of boatmen exclaimed at the same time, and their expressions suddenly changed with horror! (To be continued) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} When the sky arrow encounters the storm, it turns into a dragon. Chapter 220: Hot Girl Blood Pearl "It's the Blood Pearl Pirates!" When a group of boatmen exclaimed, Qinyin also covered her mouth and whispered: "It can't be such a coincidence, right?" Zhou Hao looked at the three approaching pirate ships with his hands behind his hands, and asked: "What? Girl, have you seen the Blood Pearl Pirate Group?" Qinyin nodded: "Do you remember what I said to you by the Longxing River?" "What are you talking about?" Zhou Hao asked curiously. "I once said that I was pushed so hard by my family that I sneaked out and wanted to be a pirate. The person who took refuge at the beginning was none other than Sister Blood Pearl!" Zhou Hao frowned: "Sister Blood Pearl? Is this pirate leader a woman?" "Hehe, not only is she a woman, she is also closely related to my Hattori clan!" Zhou Hao had already planned to sink the pirate ships before they could get close. When he heard this, he immediately held back and stood on the bow of the ship, watching what happened. In the blink of an eye, three pirate ships were approaching within thirty feet, and the horns of "Wooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo-Wings" were approaching. Numerous pirates wearing bamboo hats on their heads and swords on their waists stood on the side of the ship, waving flying weapons in their hands. Claw, he was about to rush to the ship where Zhou Hao was. At this moment, Qinyin suddenly took two steps forward and sounded out in a clear voice like an oriole's cry: "Sister Pearl, is she on the boat? Come out and talk to your sister Qinyin!" The sound of the piano was clearly transmitted to everyone¡¯s ears. The pirates who were eager to try were suddenly startled and stopped what they were doing. "Sister Qinyin?" A surprised female voice came from the pirate ship facing Zhou Hao. Following the flash of the blood-red figure, a beautiful figure stood on the bow of the ship. Seeing Qinyin standing next to Zhou Hao clearly, the pretty figure in a blood-red cloak suddenly exclaimed: "Sister Qinyin, it's really you! How is this possible? Didn't you die in Goryeo?" "Hehe, Sister Pearl, you are really on the boat, this is really great!" Qinyin said with a smile. That beautiful figure wearing a blood-red cloak. It's the Blood Pearl that Kotone talks about, the leader of this pirate group! "Sister Qinyin, are you really not dead?" Blood Pearl has a slender figure. She has a wheat-like complexion, big eyes, a straight nose, a cherry mouth, and a red scarf that pulls up her slightly messy hair. The pretty face of Guazi was full of surprise. Qinyin smiled and said: "Sister, am I not standing in front of my sister? Where did my sister hear that I am dead?" Blood Pearl's face showed joy: "Six months ago, I met Brother Hanzo on the sea. He told me that you were trapped in the war of Goryeo. He searched for you for half a year and couldn't find you, so he returned alone. Fuso.¡± "My eldest brother?" When Qinyin heard this, he immediately became anxious. With a tap of his feet, his beautiful figure rose into the sky, spanning a distance of more than twenty feet in an instant. He landed gently and skillfully next to Blood Pearl. "Sister Qinyin, your cultivation level!" Blood Pearl was astonished, pointing at Qinyin beside her and speechless. Qin Yin didn¡¯t bother to explain anything to Blood Pearl and said hurriedly: ¡°Sister Pearl, tell me quickly. How is my elder brother? Where is he now?¡± "Don't worry, sister. Although Brother Hanzo is missing one hand, he is already fine. Now he is on Saitama Island, waiting for an opportunity to rescue his people." Blood Pearl asked in one breath: "Sister, your cultivation level, Isn¡¯t it already!¡± Kotone heard the exact news about Hattori Hanzo. He immediately breathed a sigh of relief: "Yes, I have broken through the limits of mortals and become a true spiritual martial artist!" "This, this is really great! Your current cultivation level is actually higher than that of Brother Hanzo. In this case, we have great hope of rescuing our clansmen!" Blood Pearl didn't know what the relationship was with Qinyin. Listen, Their conversation should be extremely close. Zhou Hao stood aside with his hands behind his hands, listening to the conversation between the two beauties from a distance. He suddenly turned to Boss Chen and a group of boatmen and said, "Put away all your weapons. It seems we can't fight this fight!" " When Boss Chen and the others were in a state of great confusion, they had no idea that the distinguished guests on their ship were actually related to the notorious Blood Pearl Pirates! Boss Chen, who was the first to react, inserted his sword back into his waist, but his bright eyes were still staring at the pirates with great vigilance. When Blood Pearl heard Zhou Hao's words, she frowned, her pretty face tightened, and asked Qinyin: "Sister, who is this Xuanyuan person?" Qin Yin's pretty face turned red, she hesitated slightly, and then whispered: "He, he is my fianc¨¦!" "What?" Blood Pearl's big eyes suddenly bulged: "You girl disappeared for a whole year, and you actually hooked up with a Xuanyuan person and came back?" ??Qinyin paused for a moment and said angrily: "Sister, don't say it in such a bad way. What does hooking up mean?" "Sister, are you crazy? According to the rules of the clan, we are not allowed to intermarry with the Fusang people, let alone the Xuanyuan people? No, sister can't let you violate the clan rules. Let me kill this Xuanyuan person first!" A hint of murderous intent flashed between Blood Pearl's brows, and she raised her bare hands. "Hulala!" The pirates saw the leader's gesture and without saying a word, hundreds of powerful crossbows were instantly aimed at Zhou Hao. The atmosphere that had just relaxed suddenly became tense again! "Qiang Qiang Qiang!" Boss Chen and others had swords in their hands and were ready to fight the pirates to the end. "Sister, no!" Qinyin suddenly became anxious: "Don't hurt him!" In her desperation, Qinyin forgot about the current Zhou Hao. How could these second- and third-rate warriors be able to hurt him? Everyone was extremely nervous, but Zhou Hao remained relaxed and did not make any movements. He just flashed slightly and stood next to Qinyin and Blood Pearl in an instant. He smiled and said: "I didn't expect that such a delicate girl like you could have such a bad temper. It¡¯s quite big!¡± Blood Pearl's eyes were blurred, and suddenly there was a person beside him. In shock, he flipped his wrist, and there was a bright water-dividing thorn. Without any explanation, he stabbed Zhou Hao in the heart out of distraction! "Hey, the reaction is pretty fast!" Zhou Hao flicked his finger, "Ding!" The water-splitting thorn that was more than a foot long and made of ten thousand years of cold iron was instantly broken. Blood Pearl just felt her arm shake, and only a short handle was left in the water-splitting thorn in her hand! "What? You, you, you, how can you be so strong?" Blood Pearl seemed to have seen a ghost, and the small mouth he opened was enough to stuff an egg. "Hehe, I forgot to tell my sister that my fianc¨¦ is the strongest among the younger generation in Xuanyuan Continent! You are no match for him!" Qinyin introduced to Blood Pearl with a hint of pride on her eyebrows. Zhou Hao ignored Blood Pearl's reaction, looked at the frightened pirates around him with his hands behind his hands, and said calmly: "Miss Pearl, let your subordinates put away their weapons! If it weren't for your relationship with Qin Yin, you would be like this There is no one alive on the three ships!" {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} The sky arrow turns into a dragon when it encounters the storm Chapter 221: The road reaches the sky Half an hour later, the three pirate ships turned around and rode the wind and waves toward Fuso. Boss Chen¡¯s boat is no longer of use, and Zhou Hao has already sent them back. But now, Zhou Hao, Jiuyou and Blood Pearl were sitting in a spacious and comfortable cabin that was somewhat girlish. They stared at each other with big eyes and small eyes, and no one spoke. Especially Blood Pearl, who glared at Zhou Hao fiercely with her big eyes, anger flashing on her pretty face, wanting to devour this abominable Xuanyuan Shengsheng alive in one bite! Zhou Hao smiled calmly: "Miss Pearl, when you stare at me like this, do you hate me or like me?" "Puch!" Qinyin, who had just taken a sip of tea, burst out laughing, then reached out and pinched Zhou Hao's waist hard. Blood Pearl refused to give an inch, and there was no smile on his face. He said fiercely: "Xuanyuan people, don't think that just because you are a spiritual martial arts cultivator, you will eat up my aunt! I am not afraid to tell you that I, Blood Pearl, have been roaming the sea for more than ten years. The number of lives under my hands is not even a thousand, but as many as eight hundred! Although my aunt can't beat you, but if I make my aunt angry, the worst is to break up. Believe it or not, I sank these three boats, let's go feed the bastard together!" "Huh? By the way, do the girl and I have any deep hatred? Are we so vindictive?" Zhou Hao said with a smile on his face. Blood Pearl slapped the table angrily and said angrily: "Humph! None of the Xuanyuan people are good! Besides, you kidnapped my sister Qinyin. If my aunt could beat you, I would have cut you into pieces." Throw it into the sea and feed it to the sharks!¡± "The Xuanyuan people don't have any good things? Who told you?" Zhou Hao said indifferently. The blood pearl paused slightly, not expecting Zhou Hao to ask such a question. Suddenly speechless. Qinyin tried to persuade her from the side: "Sister Pearl, you are too extreme! The words of the elders in the clan are not entirely true. My sister, I have been in Xuanyuan for a year, and most of the people I met are good people!" "Good people? Our family is originally a royal family of Soochow, located in a corner of the southeast, uncontested by the world. Why was it destroyed? Xuanyuan Continent is vast. Why is there no place for our family to gain a foothold? If there are good people, why will our family become a family-losing dog? , rejected by all Xuanyuan people?" Blood Pearl became more and more angry as she spoke. There were sparks in his eyes. It turns out that the ancestor of this blood pearl was the Commander-in-Chief of the Navy of the Soochow Kingdom, and he was also a branch of the Soochow royal family. After Soochow was destroyed. It was thanks to the power of the navy that some of the royal family were able to escape to Fusang. After taking root in Fusang, the remaining navy of the Soochow Kingdom gradually evolved into pirates, roaring across the stormy ocean, and it has been passed down to Blood Pearl's generation for a full two hundred years. Blood Pearl has been living at sea with her father and brother since she was a teenager. And his father and brother died at the hands of the navy of Beiyan and Nanchu. No wonder she hated the Xuanyuan people so much. Although speaking of it, Blood Pearl is also of Xuanyuan bloodline. And the Hattori clan living on land. After being wiped out by Toyotomi Shingen, the Blood Pearl Pirates were the last remaining force of the Soochow royal family! Kotone put her arms around Blood Pearl's slender waist: "I don't know about others, but the man in front of me, who I have entrusted with my whole life, is a truly good person! The clan members who fell into the hands of the old thief Toyotomi still need his help!" " "It's up to us to save our clansmen. Want him to take action? Who cares!" Blood Pearl said disdainfully. Zhou Hao smiled brightly: "With these pirates under your command, you want to rescue your people? I heard Qinyin say that your people have been in the hands of the old thief Toyotomi for two years. If you just rely on you We can save him, so why not do it earlier?¡± "It can't be saved. What the hell!" Blood Pearl was furious and cursed regardless of her appearance. "Hehe, that's fine, I'm too lazy to meddle in other people's business! When we get to Fusang, you go rescue your people, and I'll go do my thing. We'll take half of the road to the sky!" "You!" Blood Pearl glared at Zhou Hao. "What am I? You are such a hot-tempered bitch, how will you ever get married in the future?" Zhou Hao waved his hand, got into his cabin and began to meditate. An hour later, Qin Yin came in, hesitantly sat next to Zhou Hao and said, "Don't blame Sister Pearl for her temper. Her father and brother both died at the hands of the Xuanyuan people, so she is prejudiced against you." Zhou Hao slowly opened his eyes, held Qinyin's little hand and said: "How can I be the same as her? I just have the arrogance to kill her!" Qinyin pondered for a moment and then said: "In my clan, there is indeed a clan rule that prohibits intermarriage with Fusang people and Xuanyuan people. Moreover, my eldest brother knows you and has a feud with you. If!" Zhou Hao grinned: "What does it matter? I will help you rescue the people. If they don't agree?With me, who can stop me from snatching you back? " Qinyin glared at Zhou Hao angrily: "You know how to do this! I don't want to fall out with my eldest brother and the others because of this." ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll take care of everything!¡± Zhou Hao winked and smiled. ?¡­ Two days later, three pirate ships slowly docked at a remote island dock. This island is called Saitama Island, and it is the home base of the Blood Pearl Pirates. Saitama Island is located in the sea between Goryeo and Fuso, hundreds of miles away from Fuso Island. The island is only a dozen miles long and wide, but it has rare fresh water and a safe haven, making it an ideal pirate nest. The Blood Pearl Pirates have more than 40 warships and more than 3,000 pirates. They are definitely second to none in the Storm Ocean. Even the Fuso people dare not easily provoke these desperadoes roaming the sea. After two hundred years of continuous construction, Saitama Island has long been built into a fortress that is easy to defend but difficult to attack. The entire pirate lair is built against the mountain. At the foot of the mountain is a solid city wall several feet high. There are countless houses dotted on the hillside, and there are even circles of terraced fields interspersed between the houses. Zhou Hao stood at the foot of the mountain and looked at the situation in the pirates' lair: "I didn't expect that pirates would actually farm on their own!" Blood Pearl glared at Zhou Hao: "The population of Saitama Island is nearly 10,000. Do you think you can feed so many people just by looting?" Zhou Hao was right when he thought about it. Pirates are an unstable profession after all. If you want to live a stable life of food and clothing, you must run a side business. Follow Blood Pearl and walk towards the open city gate. Unexpectedly, after taking a few steps, Zhou Hao's eyes suddenly shrank slightly and he stopped. Because Zhou Hao saw a shadow of a man wearing a white ninja costume with a chrysanthemum embroidered on his chest and missing a palm, running towards him! "Hattori Hanzo!" Seeing his former enemy, Zhou Hao couldn't help but let out a low cry. ¡°Brother!¡± Kotone cheered and rushed towards Hattori Hanzo. "Kotone!" Even though Hattori Hanzo has gone through hellish ninja training and his heart has already been as solid as a rock, when he saw his little girl who had been separated for a whole year and thought they would never be separated from each other, Hattori Hanzo's eyes also showed true feelings and burst into tears. My eyes got wet! (To be continued) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} When the sky arrow encounters the storm, it turns into a dragon. Chapter 222: Fallen from the End of the World w Hattori Hanzo and Kotone, both brothers and sisters, had tears in their eyes and were so choked up that they could not speak. The moment the brother and sister reunited, Hattori Hanzo glanced at Zhou Hao, who was standing quietly beside him, and his face suddenly turned cold! "Clang!" The long sword at his waist was unsheathed. Hattori Hanzo slashed at Zhou Hao without saying a word. "Chi!" The light of the sword cut through the air, making a shrill whistling sound, and headed straight towards Zhou Hao. "Hehe, it's not the way to treat guests when your brother-in-law gets into a fight when he sees me, my brother-in-law!" Zhou Hao smiled lightly and flicked his finger. The inspiration flashed away, and with a crisp sound of "ding!", the Hundred-Refined Long Sword in Hattori Hanzo's hand was instantly broken! Hattori Hanzo was horrified in his heart. He flipped his palm and threw away the bare handle of the knife. At the same time, he flicked his wrist, and a few dark cold stars continued to attack Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao stood still, letting the few cold stars hit his face. With a few soft sounds of "Puff, Puff!", the hidden weapon, which was several times stronger than the crossbow, was lightly bounced by the spiritual armor Opened and fell helplessly into the dust. Hattori Hanzo¡¯s face changed wildly: ¡°Lingwuxiu!¡± Qinyin on the side shouted: "Brother, don't do anything!" As soon as he finished speaking, Qinyin's figure flashed and stood between Zhou Hao and Hanzo. The two of them looked at each other in silence across the music. Hattori Hanzo's eyes staring at Zhou Hao were full of anger, surprise and unwillingness. The scene was strange and embarrassing. After a while, Hattori Hanzo finally spoke in Xuanyuan dialect and asked coldly: "Xuanyuan people. Who are you? What is your relationship with my sister?" "Brother, he is Zhou Hao. He is my fianc¨¦!" In his eagerness, Qinyin didn't care about being shy. He directly pointed out his relationship with Zhou Hao. "Hmph! Fianc¨¦? Little sister, you disappeared for a whole year, so it turns out that this Xuanyuan person stayed with you?" Hattori Hanzo's face became even more ugly. "That's right! If it weren't for him taking care of me in every possible way, I would have died long ago!" Hattori Hanzo¡¯s tone was sharp: ¡°I don¡¯t care what happened to you, you want to marry him unless I die!¡± As soon as these words came out, Hattori Hanzo turned around and left. Zhou Hao said calmly to his back: "It's true that we were enemies once. It's also true that your hand was injured by me! If you feel resentful about this, you will be ashamed of being the queen of the Soochow royal family, and you will not be able to retaliate." The hatred of genocide. I can¡¯t save your people!¡± Hattori Hanzo turned around with a cry, stared at Zhou Hao and said: "Everyone has his own master on the battlefield. I severely injured Xue Wanche, and you broke my palm. I have never hated anyone for this. But you are from Xuanyuan, You can never marry my sister!" "Brother!" Qinyin shouted sadly. "No need to say more, this is the clan rule!" After Hattori Hanzo finished speaking, he turned around and left. "What's wrong with me being a Xuanyuan person? Don't you, as a member of the Soochow royal family, also have the blood of the Xuanyuan people? The hatred of destroying the country is unforgettable. But if you hold a grudge against all the Xuanyuan people because of this, it will be a big problem. That's wrong!" Zhou Hao said calmly. Neither did Hattori Hanzotou: "Since the Soochow Kingdom was destroyed and my royal family named Hu had no choice but to flee overseas, our family has ceased to be Xuanyuan people." Zhou Hao didn¡¯t take it seriously: ¡°Even so, don¡¯t you want to avenge the blood feud caused by the old thief Toyotomi who destroyed your tribe? Don¡¯t you want to save those tribesmen who fell into the hands of the old thief?¡± "What do you mean?" "If I want to take Kotone away, who can stop me? My relationship with her does not need anyone's recognition. I am willing to help you kill Toyotomi Shingen, avenge your shame, and rescue your tribesmen at the same time. In exchange, I hope that my relationship with Qin Yin can gain your approval and blessing. That¡¯s all!¡± Hattori Hanzo slowly turned his head and said with contempt: "What a loud tone! Although you are a spiritual martial artist, do you think there are no masters in Fuso Kingdom? You want to help me avenge and save others with your own efforts. Overestimating your own capabilities!¡± "Really?" Zhou Hao smiled indifferently, flipped his wrist, and held the Ice Soul Holy Spear in his hand. With a flash of inspiration in his palm, the divine weapon roared out. The gun body twisted slightly, and it was already two hundred feet away. On top of a hundred-foot-high mountain. "Boom!" The loud noise shocked everyone! The hundred-foot-high mountain peak suddenly shattered and was shrouded in dust and mist. Immediately afterwards, a violent tremor came from the earth, and most of the people present were shaken so much that they almost lost their footing! When the shaking passed and the dust cleared, the entire mountaintop, which was a hundred feet high, completely disappeared, and the height of the mountain was reduced.Half! "This!" All the pirates, including Blood Pearl, were shocked and looked at the scene in front of them in disbelief. "Is this still a power that one person can possess?" "How is this possible? How can one person possess such great power?" "Is he a god or a human?" Looking at the mountain peak that looked like it had been cut away, Hattori Hanzo's pupils suddenly shrank, he swallowed with great difficulty, and he was speechless with his mouth open. Zhou Hao put away his natal magic weapon and smiled calmly: "How about it? Am I qualified to help you?" When Hattori Hanzo came back to his senses, his mouth felt dry, and the cold expression on his face disappeared, replaced by an inexplicable horror, and his eyes showed unconcealable desire and passion. After pondering for a while, Hattori Hanzo finally regained his composure: "You are such a powerful being. You have already surpassed hundreds of millions of people. You have no contact with me at all, so why are you still helping me?" Zhou Hao looked at the sky indifferently: "I said, as long as you agree and bless my relationship with Qinyin! I, Zhou Hao, will not let my woman suffer any injustice!" As soon as he finished speaking, Qin Yin beside him suddenly had red eyes, and his eyes staring at Zhou Hao were full of incomparable happiness and tenderness. Even Blood Pearl, who was prejudiced against Zhou Hao, looked at Zhou Hao and his eyes suddenly changed. His eyes were shining with little bits of light, and there was also a trace of hope and expectation. "What girl doesn't want her lover to be a great husband!" Even heroes like Blood Pearl are no exception! Zhou Hao shocked everyone with one move, and then continued: "Hattori Hanzo, what do you think? If you don't change your original intention, I will turn around and leave with Qinyin, and we will have nothing to do with you from now on!" Hattori Hanzo was speechless for a while, with a look of struggle in his eyes, and finally said: "That's it! We are already at the end of the world, so what qualifications do we have to refuse help from others? As long as you can help me avenge and save others, I will I won¡¯t object to anything between you and my little sister anymore!¡± Zhou Hao, who had already made up his mind, said calmly: "Revenge and save people, hey, my plan doesn't stop there!" To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. m {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 223: The sky arrow turns into a dragon when it encounters the storm On Saitama Island, Zhou Hao, Kotone, Blood Pearl and Hattori Hanzo discussed for a whole day before setting sail again and heading straight to Fuso Country a few miles away. [.guan m.] Through the introductions of several people, Zhou Hao learned a little more about the situation in Fuso. It turns out that the so-called Japanese emperor and Toyotomi Shingen are not in the same place. The Japanese emperor lives in Kyoto, while the old thief Toyotomi lives in Osaka, not far from each other. Kotone's tribe was imprisoned in Osaka Castle by Toyotomi Shingen, but the eight-foot magatama that Zhou Hao was looking for was in the Kyoto Palace. After deliberation for a day, several people finally reached a consensus to go to Osaka to save Qin Yin's tribe first. If everything goes well, Zhou Hao and Qin Yin will go to Kyoto to seize the treasure. After all, those who guard the Qinyin tribe are only peak warriors at best. The person guarding the Fusang Kingdom Artifact is the Lingwu Cultivator of Beichen Sect. After sailing at sea for two days, during the night, a pirate ship disguised as a merchant ship sneaked ashore thirty miles outside Osaka Castle. Zhou Hao, Kotone, Blood Pearl and Hattori Hanzo took advantage of the darkness to sneak into Osaka City. There were only four of them participating in the rescue. Too many people would be a burden. Osaka Castle is also one of the top three big cities in the Fuso Kingdom, but compared to the huge city of the Xuanyuan Dynasty in Beiyan, it seems a bit small. The five-foot-high city wall did not exist at all to these four people. The Fuso soldiers guarding the city wall just felt their eyes blur and the four of them disappeared. The four of them moved very quickly towards the castle tower in the center of Osaka Castle. This castle tower was the lair built by Toyotomi Shingen for himself. It was far more than just an attic, but a completely huge fortress! Outside the castle tower. There are tall city walls, and outside the city walls, there is a wide moat. Within the fortress, in addition to the family members and cronies of the old thief Toyotomi, there are also tens of thousands of elite Hatamoto warriors stationed there. The four of them came outside the castle tower and looked across the ten-foot-wide moat. Seeing the brightly lit, crowded, and heavily guarded fortress, Blood Pearl couldn't help but frown and said, "What should we do? How do we get in?" Zhou Hao grinned: "How to get in? Fight in!" As soon as the words fell. Without waiting for the others to react, Zhou Hao flipped his wrist and held the Ice Soul Yuan Sheng Spear in his hand. Without hesitation, he activated this top-grade Holy Spirit Treasure and blasted away at the tall city wall on the other side of the river. "Boom!" The tall and solid city wall was instantly blasted with a gap of more than ten feet wide. Zhou Hao smiled at a few people: "Follow me!" With a slight flash of his body, Zhou Hao was already standing on top of the city. He flicked his fingers together and used his spiritual power like ten thousand points of cold light to kill the swarming Hatamoto warriors! "Puff puff" For Zhou Hao, it was easier to kill these low-level warriors than to kill a group of ants. In just two breaths, a Hatamoto samurai was hit by a finger and exploded to death. /\/\ ./\/\ I saw Zhou Hao had already taken action. The other three people were surprised and quickly used their body skills to jump to the top of the wall. Zhou Hao killed all the surrounding Hatamoto warriors, and then said to Hattori Hanzo: "Where are your people imprisoned?" Hanzo pointed to the towering castle tower in the center of the fortress: "It's in the dungeon." "Follow me!" Ignoring the Hatamoto warriors swarming around him like ants, Zhou Hao led the other three. Just like taking a leisurely stroll in the garden, go straight to the castle tower. Facing the large group of screaming Hatamoto samurai, Zhou Hao pressed his big hand slightly in the air, "Boom!" A land of more than ten feet in radius suddenly collapsed several feet, and the Japanese within this range collapsed. All turned into powder. Zhou Hao pressed his big hand several times, and several more banner warriors died unexpectedly. "What kind of crazy person dares to act so arrogantly in the castle tower!" At this moment, an angry shout rang out from the front, and two gray figures shot towards them. "Lingwu cultivation? Interesting!" Zhou Hao's eyes narrowed slightly and he was not in a hurry to make a move. "Strange, they are not from Beichen Sect!" Hattori Hanzo whispered. "Aren't all Fusang's spiritual martial arts cultivators from the Beichen sect? Why aren't these people?" Qinyin asked curiously. Zhou Hao smiled faintly: "What's so strange about this! The old thief Toyotomi is the actual master of Fuso, and there may be spiritual martial arts cultivators who can't get away elsewhere and join his sect." While speaking, the two spiritual martial arts cultivators had already arrived and stopped dozens of feet in front of Zhou Hao. Their eyes glanced at the surrounding scene and their eyes suddenly shrank. I heard an old man on the other side say in a deep voice: "You actually dare to be so presumptuous in front of Taige Jia, who are you?" ? ??Hao did not answer, but asked instead: "Who are you? As spiritual martial arts cultivators, why are you willing to be driven by the old thief Toyotomi?" The two old men opposite both had gray beards, and their faces were full of vicissitudes of life. Their faces were somewhat similar: "Huh, we two brothers are the Ruan brothers of Borneo! As the protectors of the Fusang Kingdom, who are you? ?¡± Zhou Hao's eyes narrowed slightly, and he saw that the two old men were both at the peak of the second heaven, which was not low. He was about to answer, when he suddenly saw figures flashing in the distance, and several spiritual martial arts cultivators were rushing towards him. "Zhou Hao, it's you little bastard!" The middle-aged man with a jade-like face and weathered temples suddenly exclaimed before he could stand still. Zhou Hao looked at it intently and laughed out loud: "Nangong Yu, you old thief! Haha, you can't find anything after wearing iron shoes. It took no effort to get here. God has eyes, and I met you here and now. Old bastard!" Nangong Yu¡¯s expression suddenly changed, and he roared angrily: ¡°Great Protector, Second Protector, this little bastard has bad intentions, we will wait until we work together to take him down!¡± The Ruan brothers from Borneo looked at each other and realized that Zhou Hao's cultivation level was only at the peak of the second heaven. They immediately knew something in their hearts and said in unison: "That's fine! He breaks into the castle tower without permission, we can't let him get away!" "Whoosh!" There were several sounds that broke through the air, and three more spiritual martial arts cultivators stood beside the Ruan brothers, looking at Zhou Hao and his group with sinister eyes. In the eyes of these six spiritual martial arts cultivators, only Zhou Hao and Qin Yin were spiritual martial arts cultivators. Zhou Hao's cultivation is at the peak of the second heaven, Qin Yin's cultivation is only in the middle of the first heaven, and the remaining two are not even spiritual martial arts cultivators. With six people working together, it would not be a problem to capture these four people. They didn¡¯t notice that Nangong Yu¡¯s eyes were dodgeful and she kept glancing around. Among these spiritual martial arts cultivators, only Nangong Yu knew a little bit about Zhou Hao. He had already felt timid in his heart and was already looking for a way to escape! And at the height of the castle tower ten feet away, Toyotomi Shingen, supported by several beautiful concubines, stood on the railing and watched the battle. Seeing the six spiritual martial arts cultivators on his side surrounding the powerful enemy, the old thief Toyotomi brushed his beard and laughed and said: "The spiritual martial arts cultivators I spent a lot of money to raise finally have a place to use today! Pass on the order, we must Capture them alive, I will personally interrogate them to see who gave them the courage to attack my castle!" Welcome, your support is my biggest motivation. ) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} The arrow from the sky turns into a dragon when it encounters the storm. Chapter 224: It takes no effort to get it. Among these six spiritual martial arts cultivators, except Nangong Yu who had just defected, the rest had been supported by Toyotomi Shingen for many years, but they had never been of any use. Even during the expedition to Goryeo, he did not take these spiritual martial arts practitioners with him. The reason is that once the old thief Toyotomi brings the spiritual martial arts cultivators along with him, the spiritual martial arts cultivators on Xuanyuan Continent will have a reason to intervene in the war! Although there are many spiritual martial arts practitioners supported by Toyotomi Shingen, compared with the many sects and aristocratic families in Xuanyuan Continent, they are nothing. Now, the spiritual martial artist who spent a lot of money to support him finally came in handy, and Toyotomi Shingen suddenly felt that he had some foresight. The price spent on these spiritual martial arts cultivators is enough to support an elite army of tens of thousands of people. Now it seems that it is really worth the money! ¡°At the same time that Toyotomi Shingen¡¯s eyebrows were dancing with joy, the other side had already begun to take action. Of the six Lingwu cultivators, Nangong Yu and the Ruan brothers are at the second level of heaven, and the remaining three are all in the middle or late stages of the first level. ¡°Whoosh!¡± The six natal weapons attacked Zhou Hao almost at the same time, with a flash of light and extraordinary momentum! "Huh, just a chicken and a dog!" Zhou Hao snorted coldly. He did not dodge or evade, but still bombarded the spiritual armor with his six natal magic weapons. At the same time, with a slight clasp of ten fingers, two invisible big hands formed in an instant and attacked the Ruan brothers, who had the highest cultivation level! "No, he is not of the second level of cultivation!" When they saw the color of Zhou Hao's spiritual armor, all six people exclaimed. It¡¯s a pity it¡¯s too late! The six divine weapons only created a few small ripples on the rose-colored spiritual armor. And that invisible big hand. But he easily held the Ruan brothers in his hands. "Creak, crunch!" The dark blue spiritual armor of the Ruan brothers made a tooth-piercing friction sound and was instantly squeezed and deformed. With two consecutive "Puff!" sounds, the Ruan brothers' spiritual armor shattered almost at the same time, taking the two figures inside with them. Everything was crushed into a blur of flesh and blood! I saw that the Ruan brothers, who had the highest level of cultivation, died miserably without even letting out a scream. How can the remaining four have any fighting spirit! Although Toyotomi Shingen¡¯s offering was generous, it was not worth losing his life for. The four of them looked at each other in shock, not daring to hesitate at all. Like four big birds, they fled in four directions at the same time. Zhou Hao had no grievances or enmities with the others, so he just ran away. But Nangong Yu must not let it go! Zhou Hao snorted coldly, swayed slightly, and pulled out thousands of shadows, spanning a distance of a hundred feet in an instant, blocking Nangong Yu's path first. Looking back at Nangong Yu who was running towards him, Zhou Hao grinned: "Elder Yu, where are you going?" "Zhou Hao, you!" Nangong Yu was so horrified that his soul flew out of his mind. Before he finished speaking, he staggered his feet, twisted his waist, changed directions, and rushed out to Zhou Hao's left side. "Still want to escape?" Zhou Hao flapped his blazing wings slightly behind his back. Under the violent wind, he once again took the lead and blocked Nangong Yu. ¡°Plop!¡± Seeing that there was no way to escape, Nangong Yu knelt down in front of Zhou Hao without saying a word! "Bang bang bang!" Nangong Yulao burst into tears, kowtowing like pounding garlic. He screamed sternly: "Young Master Zhou, Senior Zhou, Hero Zhou! You don't remember the faults of villains and show your dignity to others. Just spare me this time! Although I have hurt you, I have already learned my lesson and was kicked out of the family. , as desperate as a bereaved dog, he went into exile overseas, hoping to escape the power of Mr. Zhou!" "Papa papa!" While kowtowing, Nangong Yu slapped himself hard: "I deserve to die, I deserve to die! I actually blocked the young master's way again. For the sake of being from Xuanyuan, I will forgive you. Let me live forever!" Nangong Yu was born with a good skin, with a face like a crown jade, eyes like bright stars, and a nose like a gallbladder. Although she is not young, she is well-maintained and still elegant and suave. But at this moment, Nangong Yu, who was kneeling in front of Zhou Hao, didn't look even remotely elegant! His forehead was bruised and bruised, and his fair old face was red and swollen from being slapped by himself. Tears and snot came down his face, and he was so scared that he wet his pants! Zhou Hao smiled faintly and said: "Elder Yu, why are you like this? You are already seventy or eighty years old. Logically speaking, you have lived enough. Why are you still so afraid of death? How majestic and majestic Elder Yu was back in Luo City! Tsk tsk, the tiger's body shook, and we and the younger generation all retreated. Under your power, I, Zhou Hao, almost knelt down and kowtowed to you! Why did you become so miserable in just one year? " "Mr. Zhou, I was confused and offended your rich body. But look??Since I am already dying and my days are numbered, please spare my life! " Nangong Yu wailed and begged for mercy, completely ignoring his image and dignity. In order to survive, he couldn't care less about anything. "Spare your life? Hey, back then I swore a blood oath that I would not be a human being unless I took revenge! If I let you go today, how can I be worthy of your old man's generous gift that day? How can I face my oath?" Zhou Hao's tone gradually became cold. Nangong Yu, who was kneeling on the ground with no hope of survival, suddenly sharpened his eyes, put his hands on the ground to support himself, rose up into the sky, and shouted: "Little bastard, if you don't let me live, then let's die together!" As he spoke, Nangong Yu's slender figure began to expand in an instant, doubling in size in just one breath. "Want to self-destruct? Have you asked me if I agree?" Zhou Hao's eyes condensed, and the Destruction Eyes were instantly launched. A strange light flashed in his eyes, which instantly penetrated into Nangong Yu's eyes. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Nangong Yu could not resist, her eyes instantly became extremely dull, and her rapidly expanding body stopped growing. "Hmph, you are about to die, and you haven't realized anything yet! It doesn't matter, let's cripple your cultivation first!" Zhou Hao's eyes were cold, and he flicked his fingers together. Several points of cold light quickly divided into several groups, and penetrated into Nangong Yu's body from his forehead, chest and lower abdomen. "Puff puff!" Several points of blood burst out from Nangong Yu's body. In just two breaths, Nangong Yu's soul, dantian and inner alchemy, as well as the meridians throughout his body, were all destroyed. Nangong Yu, who was about to self-destruct, shriveled up quickly like a deflated rubber ball, and returned to normal within a few breaths. The only difference is that Nangong Yu, whose soul, inner alchemy and meridians have been shattered, not only has no cultivation at all and is no different from ordinary people, but also has damaged intelligence. Even if he is not dead for the time being, he will become confused and look like an idiot! Lifting up Nangong Yu, who had dull eyes, Zhou Hao rushed to the side of Qin Yin and the others, and said in a deep voice: "Let's go, save people!" Kotone looked at Toyotomi Shingen, who was standing on the railing a hundred feet away, and said fiercely: "Not only do I want to save people, I want to kill the old thief Toyotomi with my own hands!" Hattori Hanzo's eyes flashed with murderous intent, and his tone was extremely cold: "Don't let him die too quickly, it will be too easy for him!" {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} When the sky arrow encounters the storm, it turns into a dragon. Chapter 225: Flames soar into the sky. Toyotomi Shingen, who was standing on the railing and watching the battle from a distance, thought he was sure of victory, and the few sparse beards under his chin were trembling with excitement. Unexpectedly, in just one round, two of the six spiritual martial arts cultivators he supported were killed and one was injured. The remaining three scattered like birds and beasts, and there was no trace in an instant! "How is this possible! They are all spiritual martial arts cultivators, masters supported by me! How can they be so vulnerable?" Toyotomi Shingen's complexion changed instantly, he was so angry that he was trembling all over, and he smashed the jade railing viciously. The personal guards behind him were even more frightened and said eagerly: "Master Taige, the thief is too strong, please get away quickly!" "Avoid?" Toyotomi Shingen glared at the guards behind him: "A bunch of trash! I've been blatantly knocked on my door, where else can I go?" "Go through the secret passage, you won't be able to leave any later!" The leader of the guard yelled urgently, and without any explanation, he picked up Toyotomi Shingen and ran back. The dozens of personal guards are all first- and second-rate warriors. They are naturally capable of fighting against ordinary assassins. But when it comes to spiritual martial arts cultivators, these guards are useless. Toyotomi Shingen was dragged away by his guards, and the entire castle tower was in chaos. There were guards scurrying around like headless flies, as well as countless beautiful concubines crying and fighting for their lives. This scene seemed like a disaster was approaching. Zhou Hao, Qin Yin and others rushed up to the castle tower and frowned as they looked at the chaotic scene. All they could see were disheveled and half-naked beautiful concubines hiding around in a hurry. {.A few guards plucked up the courage and roared. They attacked the four people with swords and guns, but the old thief Toyotomi was nowhere to be seen. Before Zhou Hao could take action, Hattori Hanzo, who was eager for revenge, easily captured a guard leader and asked sternly: "Where is that old thief Toyotomi Shingen? Where are my Hattori family members imprisoned by you?" "Baga!" The guard leader said harshly and punched Hanzo in the face. "You're looking for death!" Hattori Hanzo exerted force with both hands, and the leader's shoulders and collarbones were instantly broken. Zhou Hao frowned slightly: "I'd better do it!" As soon as the words fell. Using the magical power of destroying the Dharma Eyes, the evil light in his eyes flashed and instantly disappeared into the eyes of the leader. This time. Zhou Hao used the Soul Searching Technique by destroying his eyes, and the leader's unyielding eyes instantly became extremely dull. After a moment, Zhou Hao casually threw away the completely useless guard leader. He said in a deep voice: "The old thief Toyotomi Shingen ran away from the secret passage, and your people are still in the dungeon. Don't worry, the old thief can't escape. It's important to save people first." Qinyin and the others had already regarded Zhou Hao as their support and backbone. They nodded at the same time and ran towards the dungeon at the bottom of the castle tower. The entire castle tower is in chaos, who cares about the life and death of these prisoners? Just a moment later, dozens of members of the Hattori clan were rescued. These tribesmen were imprisoned for two years. At first, more than a hundred people were captured. Now less than half are left. These people are all blood relatives of Qinyin and Hanzo, and they are also descendants of the Soochow royal family. Seeing their ragged clothes, skin and bones, and covered with malignant sores, Zhou Hao couldn't help but feel sorry for these former The royal family of i feels sad. The Fu tribesmen who were lucky enough to survive cried loudly when they were saved on the first day of the new year. His expression was extremely miserable and desolate. Kotone, Hanzo and Blood Pearl, holding these familiar relatives tightly, also burst into tears. Looking at this miserable scene, Zhou Hao couldn't help but sigh and said: "Time is running out, let's get them on the ship as soon as possible! Things may change later, and we have to hunt down that old thief Toyotomi Shingen." Reaching out his hand to wipe away the tears from the corners of his eyes. Hattori Hanzo stood up and said in a trembling voice: "They have been tortured so much that they can't even walk. What should we do?" "It's easy to handle. I'll send them to the boat and you guys will stay here." As soon as Zhou Hao finished speaking, he patted the Qiankun bag, and a three-foot-wide flying shuttle appeared under his feet. His big sleeves were rolled up, and more than twenty tribesmen were wrapped in the flying shuttle. Then he smashed through the dungeon with one palm and flew out from the gap like lightning. Blood Pearl¡¯s pirate ship is still thirty miles away, but for the high-grade shuttle, it¡¯s only a blink of an eye. After putting the twenty-some service tribesmen and the disabled Nangong Yu on the boat, Zhou Hao made another trip and rescued all the remaining service tribesmen on the boat. The matter was mostly successful, but the old thief Toyotomi Shingen was still on the run. When Zhou Hao returned to the castle tower again, Hattori Hanzo, Kotone and Blood Pearl, who were full of hatred, set a fire on the castle tower! The forty-foot-tall castle tower suddenly burst into flames, and the Osaka Castle shrouded in night was reflected like daylight! Hundreds of thousands of Fuso people living in Osaka Castle came out of their low buildings one after another, terrified.Looking at this fortress, which symbolizes supreme power and majesty, turned into ashes in the raging fire, everyone felt a sense of fear that the building was about to collapse. Finding the three people who were setting fires everywhere, Zhou Hao rolled them into the shuttle without saying a word and headed towards Kyoto at lightning speed. On the shuttle, Zhou Hao said in a deep voice: "There is a secret passage in the tower that leads directly from Osaka Castle to the outside of the city. We only need to wait for the old thief at the exit." Seeing the miserable state of their clansmen, Kotone, Hanzo and Blood Pearl hated Toyotomi Shingen even more deeply, wishing they could eat his flesh and sleep on his skin. I heard Blood Pearl gritting his teeth and saying: "Catch that old thief, and I will kill him with a thousand knives to avenge my clan!" "This is not enough to repay the blood feud! I, Hattori Hanzo, swear to the sky that I will never let anyone of the Toyotomi clan go. No matter where the hell is the end of the world, I swear to hunt them down until the entire Toyotomi clan is slaughtered!" Hattori Hanzo¡¯s eyes were bloodshot, and his murderous aura shot straight into the sky! Zhou Hao was speechless. If it were him, he would probably do the same thing. An eye for an eye, blood for blood, only with the blood of the Toyotomi family can the humiliation and suffering experienced by the Hattori family be washed away! A moment later, Zhou Hao piloted the shuttle and landed in a remote forest a few miles away from Osaka City. "According to the memory of the guard leader, the exit of the secret passage is in this forest." As Zhou Hao spoke, he released his spiritual consciousness and scanned the hundred acres of woods attentively. With the current strength of his consciousness, every plant and tree within a hundred feet is within his perception. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s right here!¡± Zhou Hao suddenly opened his slightly closed eyes, pointed at an inconspicuous rock a hundred feet away, and said in a deep voice: "This is the exit! There have been no traces of anyone coming and going recently, so the old thief must still be in the secret passage." The four of them looked at each other, silently surrounded the exit, and waited calmly until the prey appeared. About a quarter of an hour later, Zhou Hao, who was sitting cross-legged on the ground, suddenly heard a rustling sound coming from the ground. With a grin on his lips, Zhou Hao made a gesture to the other three people. Qinyin, Hanzo and Blood Pearl immediately understood. They could no longer suppress the anger in their chests and wanted to pour it out crazily! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} When the sky arrow encounters the storm, it turns into a dragon. Chapter 226: Shocking Conspiracy It¡¯s fun to watch without ads! There was a rustling sound from the ground, causing the four people on the ground to listen and be alert. After a while, the boulder blocking the entrance of the cave suddenly shook and was moved away. A Fuso man wearing a dark red helmet popped up from the dark passage to inquire about what was going on outside. "Baga, there is an ambush!" Seeing Zhou Hao and others surrounding the entrance of the cave, the guard screamed sharply and was about to retreat into the cave. "Come out!" Zhou Hao grasped slightly with his five fingers, and his invisible big hand immediately grabbed the guard's throat and slipped him out of the hole. "Baga, retreat quickly, retreat quickly!" The people in the cave suddenly screamed, and there were chaotic footsteps and collisions. Zhou Hao grinned: "Still want to leave?" With his flat palm pressed down, the dark hole beneath his feet collapsed for more than ten feet, burying everyone below. Zhou Hao¡¯s fingers were like hooks, and he grabbed at the collapsed secret passage. More than two dozen guards, including Toyotomi Shingen, who had a bald head and eyebrows and a few sparse beards under his chin, were all thrown to the ground. The eyes of Kotone, Hanzo and Blood Pearl had already been ignited with anger. Before the guards, whose mouths and noses were filled with dust and were dizzy, came to their senses, they all came down with swords in their hands, killing all except the old thief Toyotomi. All the people were chopped into minced meat. Only Toyotomi Shingen was left, the overlord of Fuso and a great hero of the generation, but he was beaten to death by the collapsed secret passage. He fainted and died. His clothes were in rags, his face was gray, and he didn't have half the bearing of a master! The three people who had a bloody feud with this old thief couldn't help but explain. /\/\ ./\/\Raise the sword in your hand and break all the hands and feet of Toyotomi Shingen. Toyotomi Shingen, who had passed out, was awakened by severe pain, rolling on the ground and screaming miserably. Hattori Hanzo¡¯s eyes were filled with murderous intent, he took two steps forward, grabbed the old thief¡¯s jaw, and removed his entire jaw! "Hehehe!" Toyotomi Shingen's mouth opened wide, but he couldn't say a word. There was a roaring sound, and several people looked at them in horror. Zhou Hao used his flying shuttle to bring Qin Yin and others together with the old thief Toyotomi. They all rolled up and headed towards the pirate ship faster than lightning. "I've done what I promised. I'll leave this old thief to you. You can do whatever you want, but don't forget what you promised me." Zhou Hao glanced at Hattori Hanzo and said calmly. Hearing this, Hanzo stood up from the shuttle and bowed deeply to Zhou Hao: "It was all thanks to your help that we were able to rescue our clansmen and capture this old thief! This great kindness and kindness will never be forgotten by our clan! There will never be anyone in the clan who will oppose you and my little sister." Zhou Hao waved his hand: "All of this is just for Qinyin's sake! Have you ever thought about what to do after the old thief Toyotomi dies?" Hattori Hanzo was slightly startled. {}{ .{ }{} He smiled bitterly and said: "What else can I do? I can only stay on Saitama Island and linger on!" "Hey, once the old thief Toyotomi dies, Fuso loses its co-owner, and I'm afraid it will return to the previous situation of fragmentation and endless wars. Haven't you thought about taking the opportunity to profit from it? If you plan well, you can build a new territory in Fuso. It¡¯s not difficult. If you have good luck, you might even be qualified to compete for hegemony in Fuso!¡± Qinyin, Hanzo and Xuezhu opened their mouths. They didn't expect Zhou Hao to have such crazy ideas in his mind. But if you think about it carefully, it¡¯s not completely impossible! Although Fuso was temporarily unified by the old thief Toyotomi, the princes and lords from all over the country were still entrenched in all directions. Moreover, Fuso had just lost ten thousand troops in Goryeo, and the strength of most of the princes and famous names. All have been greatly weakened. If we take this opportunity to plan carefully, maybe as Zhou Hao said, they and the Soochow royal family can rise again in Fusang! Hattori Hanzo and Blood Pearl were lost in thought. The more they thought about it, the more they felt there was a great opportunity. Zhou Hao continued: "Saitama Island is too small. If you have no intention of fighting for hegemony in Fuso, you might as well move your family south to Lingding Ocean, or go to Bohai Sea Town. It will be twice as good as staying on Saitama Island." Blood Pearl hesitated and said: "If our clan can dominate Fusang, that would be great! However, our strength is too weak. With only a few thousand pirates, we are not qualified to participate!" Zhou Hao smiled brightly: "What's so difficult about this? You are not strong enough on your own, so why can't you rely on external help?" "External force? Where did the external force come from?" "As far as I know, the Bohai Navy Town has 300,000 elite soldiers but has no battles to fight. And it only relies on the high-altitude troops who were destroyed by the war.Li, the military supplies to support this 300,000-strong army are really stretched thin. If you are really interested in competing for Fusang, you might as well take a trip to Bohai Sea Town. Fusang is originally composed of several large islands. If after the matter is completed, one or two fertile large islands are ceded to the Bohai Sea Town, wouldn't everyone be happy? " Hearing what Zhou Hao said, the three of them were suddenly enlightened and enlightened, with uncontrollable joy on their faces. Qinyin even exclaimed: "Little thief, did you plan this a long time ago?" Zhou Hao shook his head: "That's not true! It's just that a few days ago, I had a long night conversation with Fatty Hou and learned from him that life in Bohai Sea Town was also extremely difficult, and he had even begun to prepare for some soldiers to disarm and return to their fields. Suddenly, This idea came to me. You should discuss it carefully, and if you are interested, go to Pingcheng to visit Fatty Hou in my name, and he will introduce you to the senior officials of Bohai Sea Town." While Hanzo was excited, he couldn't help but ponder: "In this case, there is a great chance. But there is still another problem, and that is Beichen Sect! Although this spiritual martial arts sect does not interfere in worldly affairs, if it threatens Fuso's survival Fundamentally, if the status of the Japanese emperor is threatened, he will never stand idly by." Zhou Hao said leisurely: "Beichen Sect? Tomorrow I will go to Kyoto to explore the details of this mysterious sect. If there is something that can be done, I will call on the power of the Hunyuan Sect to wipe it out before you do anything." From Qinyin's mouth, Hanzo and Blood Pearl already knew how terrifying the Hunyuan Sect was, but they still had doubts in their hearts: "Can you ask the Hunyuan Sect to take action? If they really take action, what kind of sacrifice will we have to make?" cost?" "You don't need to worry about whether the Hunyuan Sect can be invited. As for the price, of course it is Fusang's training resources! Fusang is located on the Tempest Ocean, with countless islands, and there will naturally be no shortage of resources for spiritual martial arts training. " Zhou Hao spoke slowly and unhurriedly, as if everything was already in his mind. The three of them were dazzled and excited. They seemed to have seen the opportunity for the Soochow royal family to rise again. Toyotomi Shingen, who was lying on the ground, lamented that he was not going to die soon, and at the same time, he was so shocked that his soul left his body. He had no idea that this seemingly inconspicuous black-faced boy would actually be brewing such a huge conspiracy in his mind. He was going to cut off the survival foundation of all Fuso people in one fell swoop! "It's a pity that as the only Fuso person who knows about this conspiracy, Toyotomi Shingen can't save himself now, let alone save the entire Fuso!" Welcome, your support is my biggest motivation. ) For the latest and fastest chapters, please log in < >. Reading is a kind of enjoyment. It is recommended that you collect it. For more full txt novels, please download {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} The sky arrow turns into a dragon when it encounters the storm Chapter 227: Nangong Yu¡¯s destiny After sending Hanzo, Blood Pearl and Toyotomi old thief back to the pirate ship, Zhou Hao didn't stop and headed straight to Kyoto with Qinyin. "Zhou Hao, this old white-faced man is your enemy. How do you plan to deal with him?" Blood Pearl smiled at Zhou Hao for the first time and asked with a smile. Zhou Hao frowned: "This old white-faced man's cultivation has been ruined, his soul is damaged, and his brain is not very clear. Killing him now will really dirty my hands. Do you have any good ideas?" Blood Pearl smiled mysteriously: "This old white-faced guy was born with a good skin. It's a pity to kill him like this. I know a place that is the best destination for this guy!" Zhou Hao asked curiously: "Where?" "Gee, there is a kiln in Fuso Naniwa City that specializes in customers with heavy tastes. Many of them have a habit of cutting off their sleeves. This guy has thin skin and tender flesh, and his old anus will definitely be very popular!" "What?" Zhou Hao's eyes widened in surprise. He never expected that a beautiful girl like Blood Pearl would come up with such a vicious idea: "You mean, you want to sell this guy to a brothel to serve as a slave?" Someone exploded his anus?" "Hehe, is there anything wrong?" Blood Pearl reached out and stroked her hair at the temples, smiling charmingly and seductively. Zhou Hao's heart trembled slightly, and he quickly turned his head and said: "Good idea, good idea, that's it! Poor Nangong Yu, he is a spiritual martial arts cultivator of the first generation, but he ended up like this. It's really sad!" As he said this, Zhou Hao felt an inexplicable sense of joy in his heart. The former enemy met such a miserable end, what could be more comforting than this? "Brother Hanzo, sister Pearl, see you soon! After finishing the affairs in Kyoto, maybe I will drop by Saitama Island to discuss specific matters." Zhou Hao said with a slight fist-cup at the two of them. "Brother-in-law. Sister, take care of yourself!" Hanzo said seriously. Blood Pearl¡¯s smile was as bright as a flower, with a trace of ambiguity in her eyes: ¡°Is that settled? I¡¯ll sweep the bed and wait for Brother Zhou to come!¡± "Uh, let's go!" Zhou Hao couldn't resist the hot blood pearl, so he flew the shuttle into the sky. Instantly disappeared without a trace. Looking at Zhou Hao's back, Blood Pearl licked her red lips, waved her fists in a demonstration, and said to herself in a voice that only she could hear: "My aunt finally fell in love with a man, but she can't do it so easily. I'll let you slip away! As long as you dare to come to Saitama Island, let's see how you escape from my aunt's grasp!" Sitting on the shuttle, Qinyin hugged Zhou Hao's arm and pouted: "Little thief, please tell the truth. Do you like my sister Pearl?" Zhou Hao¡¯s forehead was filled with black lines, and he quickly shook his head and said, ¡°How can I! I have only been with her for a few days, how could I like her? I am not such a casual person!¡± "Only a ghost would believe you! Sister Meirou was the same way back then. We only got along with her for a few days, and you crawled onto her bed!" Qinyin's little mouth curled up even higher. "Hehe. How can Pearl be compared with Meirou? The situation is different!" "What's the difference? Isn't my Sister Pearl not as beautiful as Sister Meirou?" Qin Yin said reluctantly. "Of course not, there is a wild beauty in pearls, which is very different from the charming and soft style." "Wild beauty? You have studied her so thoroughly, how dare you say you don't like her?" "Tsk, tsk, what can I tell you! Some beauty can only be appreciated from a distance, not necessarily in hand." "Well. After all, Pearl is still my distant cousin. No matter what you think, just based on my intuition, Sister Pearl definitely likes you. I was planning to help you match them up. If you say so, then take it as my Nothing was said." "Zhenzhu likes me? How is it possible? Her father and brother died at the hands of the Xuanyuan people, and she hates me so much!" "So, you men don't understand women's thoughts at all! When a woman keeps saying she hates you, she probably likes you! Do you understand?" "Well, whatever you say, it's impossible for me and her to be together anyway. Now that we have you and Meirou, I'm already two years old, so how can I dare to mess around with women and get myself into trouble!" Qinyin was furious and stretched out her hand to pinch Zhou Hao's waist: "Sister Meirou and I, why did you get so angry?" "Hehe, if it weren't for you, I wouldn't bother to care about the Soochow royal family, let alone get involved in the muddy waters of Fusang. How much trouble would I have saved if I ignored these nonsense?" "Humph, I didn't ask you for help!" Qinyin's eyes turned red, her little mouth pouted, and she sulked with her hands on her knees. Zhou Hao hahaSmiling, he gently hugged her into his arms and said softly: "Okay, okay, all this is of my own free will, okay? As long as you are not wronged, even if I poke a hole in the sky, I¡¯m also willing!¡± Qin Yin's eyes showed a moved look, her stiff body gradually softened, and she snuggled into Zhou Hao's broad arms, never wanting to leave again. ?? Fuso Kyoto City is more than three hundred miles away from here, but only half an hour later, it is already in sight. After landing the shuttle outside the city, Zhou Hao and Qin Yin headed into the city side by side. At this time, the sky was just getting brighter, and there was an endless flow of people at the city gate, bustling and crowded. The two of them quietly blended into the crowd and blended into the city. They walked all the way to the palace in the center of the city. Half an hour later, the two finally stood outside the palace. Looking at the towering palace pavilions, I saw that the layout was somewhat similar to the castle tower of the old thief Toyotomi, with the wide moat and tall palace walls still surrounding it. However, in terms of area, the Japanese Imperial Palace is wider than the castle tower, and the building is more majestic. However, there are far fewer guards patrolling the palace walls than at the castle tower. After all, the Japanese emperor is the nominal co-owner of Fuso. No matter how lively the fight is in the world, no one dares to cause trouble in front of the Japanese emperor's palace. ???????????????????????????¡­ "I can't believe that this bullshit Japanese Emperor is actually protected by a high-level spiritual martial artist! He is actually more powerful than the guards of my Beiyan Palace. What does Beichenmen have to do after they are full? Zhou Hao just looked at it from a distance and discovered that there were at least two extremely powerful auras, at least from the seventh heaven of spiritual martial arts. Qinyin clicked her tongue and said: "There are high-level spiritual martial arts cultivators? What should we do? Do you still want to grab this eight-foot magatama?" "Hey, I've traveled thousands of miles just to come here for this eight-foot magatama. If I don't snatch it, wouldn't it be a waste of time?" "But can you beat a high-level spiritual martial artist?" "Of course you can't beat it! But if you take advantage of it and run away, you might still have a chance." "It's not as simple as you said. We don't even know where the eight-foot magatama is hidden!" "This is easy, just find someone to ask." {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} When the sky arrow encounters the storm, it turns into a dragon. Chapter 228: Assassination of the Japanese Emperor With Zhou Hao's current cultivation level, it would be easy to capture a person alive from the heavily guarded Japanese palace. With such a powerful force existing, no wonder the Japanese Emperor was still able to maintain his nominal co-owner status in Fuso, a land of scattered sand and frequent wars, and no one dared to challenge it. But Zhou Hao and Qin Yinshi are weak alone. It is even more impossible to deal with this behemoth. After getting the necessary information, Zhou Hao shook the spiritual martial arts cultivator into powder with one palm. His eyebrows wrinkled together involuntarily. "There are so many spiritual martial arts practitioners guarding the Japanese palace and they are so powerful, what should we do?" Qin Yin's pretty face also had a worried look. Zhou Hao said in a deep voice: "The other spiritual martial arts cultivators are okay. Only the two high-level spiritual martial arts cultivators guard the Japanese emperor and the secret warehouse almost every step of the way. It is almost impossible to break through. For the current plan, We can only try to sway the tiger away from the mountain!" "How to make the tiger leave the mountain?" After pondering for a moment and rethinking the thoughts in his mind several times, Zhou Hao finally said: "It's actually very simple. The key is to see whether the high-level spiritual martial artist guarding the palace's secret vault can see through it! If he sees through it, not only It¡¯s impossible to steal the treasure, and we can¡¯t protect ourselves.¡± Next. Zhou Hao then told everything about his thoughts. After listening to the piano, he couldn't help but smacked his tongue and said: "This is really too risky! What if Zhou Hao's eyes flashed with a trace of determination: "Wealth can be found in danger, how can we not take risks! There are still a few hours before dark, so we still have enough time to prepare. " Qinyin hesitated again and again, and finally nodded. Even so, she was still not sure at all. The reason why she agreed with Zhou Hao's method was entirely due to the trust she had formed over a long period of time. The two of them found an inn and stayed in it, quietly recovering their cultivation and waiting for dark. Unconsciously. Darkness fell, shrouding Fuso Kyoto City. Two black figures flashed past on the empty street, quickly approaching the Japanese Imperial Palace. Standing by the moat, the two of them looked at the brightly lit pavilions and pavilions with solemn expressions. Zhou Hao said to the sound of the piano: "From here on, we will split up! Remember, don't show your flaws, otherwise I I understand. Don't worry!" Qinyin nodded and replied. Zhou Hao's eyes were focused, and he used the magical power of Destruction Eyes. A strange light burst out from his eyes, covering the entire sound of the piano! The surrounding air was distorted, and Qinyin's body began to undergo drastic changes! In just a few breaths, Zhou Hao suddenly put away his magical powers, looked at his masterpiece up and down, and nodded with satisfaction. At this time, Qin Yin, who was standing in front of Zhou Hao, had completely transformed into a completely different person! He is only five feet tall, as skinny as a monkey, has rat eyes, bald eyebrows, and a wretched expression. He is exactly the face of the Fuso Lingwu cultivator caught in the morning! Qinyin looked at her own changes in great surprise. She couldn't help but panic for a moment. She quickly touched her chest and then between her legs. Then she breathed out gently, patted her chest and said, "I'm scared to death. What if?" If it really turns out like this, I might as well die!" It¡¯s okay not to speak, but when she spoke, Qinyin found that her voice had turned into a rough male voice! Zhou Hao nodded with a solemn expression: "Remember, this Observation Technique can only last for two quarters of an hour. Once the time passes, you will reveal your true form." "You've said it a dozen times, when did you become so verbose?" Zhou Hao grinned: "Okay, let's split up!" As soon as the words fell, the two of them moved their body skills and rushed into the Japanese palace in an instant. The guards guarding the wall did not even see the shadow of them. The map of the royal palace has been buried deep in Zhou Hao's heart. Without any hesitation, he went straight to the Japanese Emperor's palace faster than lightning. We encountered several groups of patrols along the way, but the cultivation of these guards was no more than first-class warriors. How could they find Zhou Hao! The journey was smooth, and Zhou Hao rushed to the door of the palace. Looking at the closed door of the palace, Zhou Hao stretched out his hand and gave it a palm without saying a word! "Boom!" The gate made of fine iron was blasted into fragments all over the sky with a palm! "That bullshit Yangcheng Japanese Emperor, please give me your life!" Zhou Hao, full of arrogance, roared into the chaos of the palace. Yangcheng is the title of the contemporary Japanese emperor! At this time, Emperor Yosei was just a young man in his twenties! "idiot!" A group of Japanese emperor's personal guards rushed forward without thinking, and two low-level spiritual martial arts cultivators and a mid-level spiritual martial arts cultivator came towards Zhou Hao aggressively. "die!" Zhou Hao flipped his wrist, holding the bow of the God of Death in his hand, and a rainstorm of arrows shot out. ?"Whoosh!" A total of eighty-one cold iron agarwood arrows, instantly carrying hundreds of lives! Most of the guards who swarmed in fell immediately. "What madman dares to assassinate His Majesty the God-Emperor, you deserve to die!" Three Lingwu cultivators from Beichen Sect came to kill from three directions. Murderous intent burst out in Zhou Hao's eyes, and he shouted angrily: "Bullshit God Emperor, I will kill him today!" "Whoosh!" The three formation arrows turned into three brilliant streams of light and attacked three spiritual martial arts cultivators! The two low-level spiritual martial arts cultivators could not block the power of this arrow. They just met each other and were already shot to death by Zhou Hao. Only the mid-level spiritual martial artist, relying on his powerful spiritual armor, managed to resist, but was blown away dozens of feet, vomited blood, and fell to the ground! "Hahaha, I'm here today to take the life of the Japanese emperor's dog, who dares to stop me!" Zhou Hao looked up to the sky and laughed proudly, strode into the Japanese emperor's palace, and started killing the remaining hundreds of guards. In just a dozen breaths, the Japanese emperor's palace, which was exquisite and elegant without losing its splendor, became a river of blood, littered with corpses, and there was not a single living person left. Only Emperor Yangcheng, who had just woken up from his sleep, was hiding under the dragon bed and shivering! "Yangcheng the Japanese Emperor, die for me!" Zhou Hao's fingers were clasped on the God of Heaven's Killing Bow, and he was about to shoot the embarrassed Japanese Emperor! The fastest update, please. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} The sky arrow turns into a dragon when it encounters the storm. Chapter 229: Tweaking the tiger away from the mountain w "What kind of madman dares to openly assassinate the God Emperor? He is really extremely arrogant!" Just when Zhou Hao was about to shoot the Japanese emperor, an old and angry voice fell from the sky! "Hey, you're late, I'll take the life of the bullshit Japanese Emperor!" Zhou Hao laughed loudly and loosened the bowstring in his hand without hesitation! "Whoops!" As soon as a formation arrow left the string, it turned into a menacing stream of light and shot towards the Yangcheng Japanese Emperor who was huddled under the dragon bed. ¡°Bold!¡± With an angry shout, an invisible big hand smashed through the roof of the palace, not to one side nor to one side, just holding the arrow of the formation in the palm of his hand. "Boom!" The big hand composed purely of spiritual power was shattered into ashes by the bursting arrows of the formation. "Hey!" The visitor was slightly surprised and couldn't help but exclaimed in low voice. Following this low cry, a short gray figure seemed to fall from the sky slowly but really quickly. "Haha, try using my arrow array again!" Zhou Hao drew his bow and nocked an arrow, five arrows of the formation were clasped on the string, and the five elements of water, fire and arrows shot out instantly. The power of an arrow array is ten times more powerful than a single arrow! The gray figure descending from the sky shrank his eyes and tightened his expression, not daring to be a little bit negligent. He flipped his wrist and revealed an ancient bronze sword. ¡°Whoosh!¡± Several powerful and waveless sword lights shot out and collided with the array of arrows that turned into five colors of light. With Zhou Hao's current strength, the power of the water, fire and five elements arrow formation is not inferior to that of the late Sixth Heaven! But how can it be so easy for high-level spiritual martial arts practitioners to compete with each other, even without using the power of law. It is not something Zhou Hao can compete with now. Under the sword light flashing vertically and horizontally, the five-color arrow array was cut into countless light groups in an instant, and with a flash of light, it disappeared instantly. Zhou Hao¡¯s face tightened, and he exclaimed: ¡°What a powerful dog thief! Haha, I¡¯ll send you the Japanese Emperor¡¯s head for now, I¡¯ll go with you!¡± A shot of the beast bag. With his feet a little closer, Zhou Hao flew onto the Neighing Wind Beast, and then slapped a Thunderbolt Talisman on the horse's leg. ¡°Dip, walk, walk!¡± The hissing wind beast let out a long hiss. The man stood up, and his two strong and powerful hind legs flicked with all their strength, like a fleeting glimpse of light. In an instant, he was dozens of feet away. "Humph, you want to escape? This is simply unreasonable!" That little gray figure was of course the high-level spiritual martial arts cultivator responsible for guarding the Japanese Emperor at Beichen Gate. Seeing that Zhou Hao was about to escape, he couldn't suppress the anger in his heart, so he moved his body and chased after him as if he were riding the wind and lightning. The Hissing Wind Beast took the first step, leading by more than two hundred feet. In just a blink of an eye, it escaped from the Japanese Palace and galloped southward away from Kyoto City. And how could that high-level spiritual martial arts cultivator allow the murderer of the Japanese emperor to escape? If he is allowed to get away with it. Where is the face of Beichenmen? Where is the majesty of the Japanese emperor? The high-level spiritual martial artist followed behind the hissing wind beast and chased after him as quickly as possible. "But the Hissing Wind Beast, which is known for its speed, coupled with the speed bonus of the Thunderbolt Talisman, in a short period of time, the speed of escape is not inferior to the high-level spiritual martial arts cultivators of the Seventh Heaven!" Hissing wind beast and high-level spiritual martial arts cultivator. One after another, two to three hundred feet apart, in just half an hour they had already rushed out three to four hundred miles, getting further and further away from Kyoto City. Let¡¯s talk about the sound of the piano later. Under the guise of Guanxu Secret Technique, she transformed into a martial arts cultivator from Beichen Sect, and swaggered all the way to the palace. The patrols I encountered along the way all stood aside respectfully and gave way. It wasn¡¯t until a series of shocking loud noises sounded in the palace that Qinyin speeded up and rushed towards the secret warehouse. "Stop, who is it?" Before reaching the door of the secret warehouse, two mid-level spiritual martial arts cultivators suddenly appeared from a dark corner, blocking Qinyin's way. "It's me, Tanaka Kakuichi! Quickly report to Master Fujita that His Majesty the God Emperor was attacked by a murderer. All the guards and Brother Maeda were killed by the murderer. Master Murayama is fighting with the murderer. Please hurry up and tell Master Fujita." Go and help!¡± Qinyin¡¯s tone was urgent, and her expression was even more anxious, as if the Murayama Master was incapable of defeating the murderer, and the Japanese Emperor was already in danger. The two mid-level spiritual martial arts cultivators were quite surprised: "What, how could such a thing happen?" The sound of the piano pointed in the direction of the palace: "Do you want to listen?" The two of them listened carefully, and sure enough they heard continuous fighting and roaring sounds coming from the direction of the palace. They did not dare to neglect and said anxiously: "We will report to Master Fujita immediately!" Before he finished speaking, the door of the secret warehouse not far away creaked, and a figureThe crotched old man came out and said, "No need to complain. You guys are here to guard the secret vault. I'll be back when I go." Without waiting for a reply, the old man tiptoed, like a soaring bird, and instantly disappeared into the boundless darkness. The two mid-level spiritual martial arts cultivators watched the high-level spiritual martial arts cultivator named Fujita go away. They looked at each other involuntarily, and then said to Qinyin: "Junior Brother Tanaka, you heard what Uncle Fujita said. You are here to help us guard the secret." Library!" Qinyin felt secretly happy in her heart, nodded quickly, and stood beside the two of them silently. After a long silence, the fighting in the palace gradually subsided, but Fujita had not yet returned. The two mid-level spiritual martial arts cultivators couldn't help but asked curiously: "Junior Brother Tanaka, who is the murderer?" Qinyin shook her head: "How do I know? I only saw Senior Brother Maeda and the others face each other, and they died at the hands of that person." "A meeting?" The two looked at each other in shock, and couldn't help but start beating the drum in their hearts. The senior brother Maeda they were talking about was the middle-level spiritual martial artist who guarded the Japanese emperor, and he was at the peak of the fifth heaven. He was actually killed after just one encounter. Wasn't the murderer a high-level spiritual martial artist? Just when they were panicking, they suddenly saw a dark figure rushing over very quickly! "Stand, who is it?" ¡°Hey, hey, the person who wants your life!¡± The black shadows kept coming, but two groups of five-colored divine lights came towards me! "No, there's an enemy attack!" The two men suddenly exclaimed. "You know now? It's too late!" Qinyin didn't know when she had already walked around behind the two of them, and with a flash of inspiration, she slapped them hard on the back. ¡°Bang bang!¡± Before these two unlucky ghosts could figure out what was going on, they didn't even have time to open their spiritual armor. They suddenly felt a pain in their backs and jumped into the air, flying towards the two five-color divine lights. Although Qin Yin¡¯s cultivation level is low, it is not difficult to knock the two people away who are completely defenseless. "Junior Brother Tanaka, you, traitor!" Before he finished speaking, the five-color divine light struck the two of them, "Boom!" After two explosions, the two of them turned into flesh and blood, falling from the sky. At this time, the black figure rushed to Qinyin and took a closer look. If it wasn't Zhou Hao who was escaping on the back of the hissing wind beast, who else could it be? To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. m {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} The sky arrow turns into a dragon when it encounters the storm Chapter 230: Stealing the artifact of the country Sky Arrow 230_Free reading of Sky Arrow full text_Chapter 230: Stealing the Kingdom¡¯s Artifact from Didn¡¯t Zhou Hao escape far away on the back of the hissing wind beast? How could he appear in front of the secret vault door? It turns out that this is the most important part of Zhou Hao's plan to divert the tiger away from the mountain! The "Zhou Hao" riding on the back of the Hissing Wind Beast is just an illusion he cast using his magical eye-breaking power. The real Zhou Hao, while shooting the water, fire and five elements arrow array at the high-level spiritual martial artist, had also used illusions to hide himself! The high-level spiritual martial artist named Murayama, while taking over the water, fire and five elements arrow array, had no energy to pay attention to the illusions performed by Zhou Hao. Seeing "Zhou Hao" escaping on the wind beast, he chased after him without thinking, but little did he know that he had fallen into the trap of luring the tiger away from the mountain. After Curayama left, Zhou Hao quietly escaped from the palace and rushed towards the secret warehouse as quickly as possible. The high-level spiritual martial arts cultivators guarding the secret vault rushed to support the palace, but they fell into the trap again. Zhou Hao and Qin Yin took this opportunity to kill the remaining two intermediate spiritual martial arts cultivators. ???Twice in a row, he mobilized the two high-level spiritual martial arts cultivators away from the mountain, one after the other. This is an out-and-out chain plan! Everything was as expected by Zhou Hao, but being able to enter the secret vault so smoothly was a bit beyond Zhou Hao's expectations! The remaining thing is to take away the eight-foot magatama as quickly as possible. The high-level spiritual martial arts cultivator who supports the dormitory may return at any time. If he is too unlucky and is blocked by him, everything will be unpredictable. Before the two of them had time to say anything, they rushed into the open door of the secret warehouse in a flash. After entering, the two of them were dumbfounded! Behind the gate. It is a passage that leads directly to the ground. On both sides of the passage, there are several stone houses, which should be a place for the guards to live. And at the end of the passage, there is an indestructible gate made of meteorite iron! There is neither a keyhole nor any mechanism on the door. It seems to be made from a whole piece of meteorite iron, with no gaps and no way to open it. The spiritual martial arts cultivator whose soul was searched by Zhou Hao. Because his cultivation level is too low, he is not qualified to enter the secret vault. So in his memory, there was no way to open the door. Time is running out. Every minute and every second is extremely precious. Zhou Hao and Qin Yin stood in front of the gate, but they had nothing to do and were so anxious that they scratched their heads. "This door can't be opened, what should I do?" Qinyin asked anxiously. Zhou Hao was equally anxious, with thoughts running through his mind. Suddenly his eyes condensed, and a strange light erupted. In desperation, Zhou Hao once again used his magical power to destroy the Dharma's purpose. Destroy the Dharma Eyes, specifically destroying all formations, illusions, magic and other illusions. Under the eyes of destruction. Everything will show its truest side. If there is anything fishy on this door, it will definitely not escape Zhou Hao¡¯s eyes! Sure enough, as a strange light flashed in Zhou Hao's eyes, a faint brilliance flickered on the door, a complicated formation diagram outlined by the intersection of Yin and Yang lines. Appeared in front of Zhou Hao. "It's actually a formation! It seems that in order to open the door, you must understand this formation." But time is so tight. If you want to figure out this formation in a short time, how is it possible? Zhou Hao's eyes were slightly wrinkled, his face was calm, while he scanned the key points of this formation one by one. The various changes in this formation were quickly deduced in my mind. "Although this formation is complicated, it remains true to its origins and is still a restricted formation." After roughly scanning the formation, Zhou Hao said to himself: "There is no other way but to rely on intuition and try your luck!" Before he finished speaking, Zhou Hao stretched out his index finger, with a flash of spiritual light at the end of his finger, and pressed it on several points where the Yin and Yang lines intersected on the formation. Although Zhou Hao's formation cultivation level is not high, he relies on his consciousness to feel that these points are different from other positions and are the key to the entire formation. Under the destruction of the Dharma, these key points are no more and no less, exactly seven! Connect them to form the pattern of the Big Dipper! "Tianshu, Tianxuan, Tianji, Tianquan!" Condensing spiritual power from his fingertips, he went down one by one according to the direction of the Big Dipper! When we got down to the last fluctuating light point, "Creak, creak!" Suddenly, a low sound of a mechanism was heard, and the extremely heavy meteorite iron door slowly opened upwards. "Little thief, you are really born to be a thief, and you actually opened the door like this!" Qin Yin clapped her hands in joy and laughed. The sound of the piano at this time, the effect of Guanxu Technique has not faded away, and it still looks like that wretched Fusang Lingwu cultivator, combined with her daughter's behaviorPie, as weird as it sounds. Zhou Hao chuckled: "Let's go, it's time to harvest the fruits!" The two of them leaned over and got in through the gap in the door. When you really entered the secret vault, you looked up and around, and found that it was a stone-walled room with a radius of about twenty feet. Inside the room, there are huge wooden boxes stacked on top of each other. Some open wooden boxes were filled with strange light and splendor. Upon closer inspection, they were filled with gold pearls, corals, various gemstones and other treasures! Seeing this situation, Zhou Hao frowned slightly and said, "Why are there all these yellow and white things in the secret warehouse?" It¡¯s right to think about it, this is the treasure of Fusang Royal Family, not Beichenmen¡¯s warehouse. Of course, it mainly stores precious things in the world, not the treasures of Lingwu cultivators. "Look quickly, where is the eight-foot magatama?" Qinyin started rummaging through the boxes without saying a word. Zhou Hao smiled slightly: "If you are looking for it like this, when will you find it?" Slowly closing his eyes and releasing his consciousness, the situation of each wooden box in the secret warehouse gradually appeared in Zhou Hao's mind. After a moment, Zhou Hao suddenly opened his eyes, looked at a wooden box made of golden nanmu and decorated with intricate decorations in the middle of the secret vault and said: "I found it, this is it!" ¡°Two steps forward, he ripped off the big lock on the wooden box and opened the lid. A look of ecstasy suddenly appeared on Zhou Hao¡¯s face. "The Tiancongyun sword, the eight-foot mirrorthe eight-foot magatama, Fuso are the three most important artifacts of the country, and there are many of them!" Without having time to take a closer look, Zhou Hao put the huge wooden box into the Qiankun bag. At the same time, Qin Yin also moved quickly and put a dozen wooden boxes filled with treasures into the Qiankun bag. Pulling the music that was still reluctant to leave, Zhou Hao whispered: "Let's go!" "It's a pity that there are so many treasures. If we collect them all, my eldest brother and the others will have enough military resources to compete with Fusang!" Having said that, the two of them did not dare to delay for a moment and rushed out of the secret vault as quickly as possible. But their luck was really not very good. Just after they left the secret warehouse, a gray figure fell from the sky. By coincidence, it happened to be in front of the two of them. The person who came was none other than the high-level spiritual martial artist named Fujita! Seeing the sound of the piano that still sounded like Fuso Reiwuxiu, Fujita was slightly startled, and then shouted sternly: "Tanaka, why did you go into the secret vault? Where are your two senior brothers? Who is this person next to you?" When I first saw Fujita, who was a high-level spiritual martial artist, he was extremely nervous and speechless, unable to answer anything. Zhou Hao reacted faster. With a flip of his wrist, the God of Death bow was in his hand, and the five elements of water, fire and arrows shot out inexplicably. "Hurry up!" As soon as the arrow formation left the string, Zhou Hao roared, slapped the Qiankun bag, and the shuttle appeared under the feet of the two of them, rising into the sky like lightning. Sky Arrow 230_Sky Arrow full text free to read_Chapter 230 Stealing the Kingdom¡¯s Artifact has been updated! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} The sky arrow turns into a dragon when it encounters the storm. Chapter 231: Xuan Ming Pure Fire The high-level spiritual martial arts cultivator named Fujita had a flash of spiritual light in his palm. He held a simple and unadorned sword in his hand and slashed furiously into the wind without hesitation. "Boom!" The sword light and the five-element arrow array of water, fire and water clashed together, and with a shocking loud noise, a huge ball of light that covered more than ten feet erupted. "Whoops!" Before the light dissipated, Fujita's rickety and thin body flashed out of the light, chasing Zhou Hao and Qinyin faster than lightning. "You broke into the forbidden area of ????the secret warehouse and still want to leave? Please stay with me!" Fujita let out a series of angry shouts, and in just a few breaths, he chased him thirty feet behind him. The sword in his hand was flickering, and he would attack the two of them at any time. At this time, Fujita still didn¡¯t know that the door to the secret vault had been opened and the three artifacts of Zhenguo hidden inside had been stolen. After all, only he and another high-level spiritual martial artist knew how to open the meteorite iron gate that concealed the formation. Moreover, he had only been away for less than a quarter of an hour. It was simply unimaginable to open the meteorite door in such a short period of time. If he knew that the artifact he was guarding had been stolen, he would definitely go into a rage. Zhou Hao didn't need to look back. He knew with his spiritual consciousness that Fujita was getting closer and closer, so he quickly thought of a way to escape. "Tanaka, you traitor, stay here!" Until this moment, Fujita still didn't see through Kotone's disguise. He shouted lowly and slashed down with the sword in his hand. "Whoops!" An overwhelming and gorgeous sword light tore through space and time, and instantly killed the two people behind them. Zhou Hao was already prepared, and a light flashed on his hand. The Ice Soul Yuan Sheng Spear stabbed out quickly! "The power of killing!" With a low roar in his mouth, the red light on the tip of the Ice Soul Yuan Sheng's spear flashed, and instantly turned into thousands of strands, like a big bloody net, sweeping away the incoming sword light. "Chi chi chi!" After a series of slight explosions, the bright sword light was cut into thousands of pieces. It flickered with powerless light and finally disappeared without a trace. Taking advantage of the gap between Fujita's move and a slight slowdown in speed, the shuttle flew under the feet of the two of them. The distance was once again extended to fifty feet away. "Hey, the power of law! How is it possible!" In Fujita¡¯s eyes, one of the two people in front has a late-level cultivation level. One is the cultivation level in the early stage of the Third Heaven. He never expected that the blow he was bound to win would be easily deflected. And that black-faced boy, who was only a third-level heavenly practitioner, actually used the power of law, the ultimate secret that only high-level spiritual martial arts cultivators can master! "How can you master the power of laws when you are not as good as the third level of heaven? What kind of monster are you? Tell me your name quickly, and I will spare your life!" Fujita was shocked and thought quickly in his mind. This black-faced boy, whose cultivation level is obviously so low, has mastered the power of law. If we could capture this kid alive. After interrogating the secrets from his mouth, the strength of Beichen Sect will definitely increase countless times. Even if it cannot catch up with the three major sects of Xuanyuan Continent, it is probably not far behind! Zhou Hao turned around. He smiled at Fujita: "Old man, if you want to know my name, you are not qualified enough!" "You arrogant boy, you are so angry with me! When I capture you, I will make sure that you cannot live or die!" Fujita was so angry that he yelled, no longer caring about the loss of spiritual power. Using all his strength, he chased after the two of them. In just a dozen breaths, Fujita caught up to within thirty feet, and with one move of the sword in his hand, he was about to strike again. "Another arrow formation from me!" Zhou Hao didn't wait for Fujita to make a move and took the lead. The five elements of water, fire and arrow formation were launched again, and a ball of five-color divine light swept towards Fujita. "Whoa!" He was about to catch up with the two, but was blocked by the arrow formation again. Fujita was so angry that he had to slow down and cut off the five-color divine light. In this way, the distance between him and Zhou Hao in front was once again sixty or seventy feet away. At this moment, the time for the Guanxu technique has come. After the air around Qinyin was slightly distorted, her true body was revealed. "Hey, you're not Tanaka! You were able to hide from me. Who are you? What secret method did you use?" When Fujita saw what Kotone looked like, he was shocked again, and his desire to capture the two of them alive became even more urgent. He chased and escaped in the sky, and in less than a quarter of an hour, he flew over two hundred miles away, getting further and further away from Kyoto City. Whenever Fujita gets closer, Zhou Hao shoots out a wave of arrows, slightly widening the distance again. FujitaHe had been thinking about capturing the two alive, but he never made a killing move. Zhou Hao couldn't get rid of the pursuers behind him, and Fujita couldn't catch up with the two people in front. As time passed, the three of them became anxious. ¡°Don¡¯t blame me for being ruthless if you two don¡¯t surrender without restraint. It will be too late by then!¡± Zhou Hao's expression remained unchanged: "If you have any moves, just use them, I will take them!" "Arrogant boy, you really can't shed tears until you see the coffin! How can you offend the dignity of high-level spiritual martial arts cultivators! In this case, I will not tolerate you running away anymore!" Before he finished speaking, a series of "crackling" explosions suddenly erupted from the sword in Fujita's hand. The more than four-foot-long blade spontaneously ignited without wind, and suddenly a half-foot-long, gloomy, green and strange flame rose up! "Boy, take the law of fire from me - Xuanming Pure Fire!" Before he finished speaking, there was only a soft sound of "Whoosh!", and the ball of Xuanming Pure Fire on the blade instantly penetrated the body, swelling countless times in the face of the storm, and the size was as big as an acre, roaring towards Zhou Haohe. The sound of the piano is coming! "The power of the law of killing!" The blood-red light on the tip of the spear once again turned into thousands of strands, forming an overwhelming net and cutting towards the flames. "Chi chi chi!" The blood-colored light network cut the huge green flame into millions of pieces. But the shocking thing is yet to come! After the flames turned into thousands of small groups, they were put together again after just one breath. The size was only slightly reduced by two points, and they still charged towards Zhou Hao and Qin Yin with overwhelming momentum. Zhou Hao's eyes narrowed slightly, and he dodged without hesitation, blocking the sound of the piano behind his back, and facing the huge flame! Before he had time to strike again, the gloomy, green, weird flame without any heat swallowed Zhou Hao whole in one breath! "Chi chi chi!" Zhou Hao's crimson spiritual armor was wrapped in green flames. It was like a ladle of cold water put into a boiling oil pan. It made a heart-stopping explosion and melted quickly. In just two breaths, Only a thin layer is left! "Pfft!" The spiritual armor was damaged, and Zhou Hao, who was connected to his life, was severely injured, and he suddenly spurted out a mouthful of hot blood. The blood fell into the green flame and immediately turned into a ball of smoke and disappeared without a trace! "Zhou Hao!" Qinyin turned around and saw Zhou Hao disappearing into the flames. She was immediately frightened and exclaimed in horror. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} When the sky arrow encounters the storm, it turns into a dragon. Chapter 232: The fateful mandarin duck Sky Arrow 232_Free reading of Sky Arrow full text_Chapter 232 The fateful mandarin duck comes from "Zhou Hao!" A shrill exclamation broke out from Qinyin's small mouth. "Leave me alone, run away!" Zhou Hao, who was wrapped in flames, shouted eagerly, fearing that the music behind him would stop and be captured alive by Fujita. "Jiejie, you are hit by my Xuanming Pure Fire, and you still want to escape? Under the Xuanming Pure Fire, everything in the world will be burned. Let me see how long your spiritual armor can last!" Fujita looked at his masterpiece proudly and couldn't help laughing. "Is it?" Zhou Hao let out a low cry, and suddenly heard a soft sound of "Chi!" in his ears. Only a thin layer of spiritual armor was left, which was finally burned away by the strange green flames, completely shattered, and not even a scrap was left. ! Without the protection of spiritual armor, the green flames suddenly swarmed up and burned Zhou Hao's body! "Whoop!" Zhou Hao's clothes were completely burned in an instant, revealing the black inner armor. In just one breath, the green flame spread to the black inner armor. Zhou Hao was about to be burned to ashes by this strange flame, and even his soul was doomed! Who would have thought that at this moment, a sudden change occurred! The green flames had just spread to the black inner armor, and this Feilian armor suddenly burst out with a dazzling light! Fei Lian¡¯s armor is a sub-divine weapon, how can it be provoked by the Xuan Ming Pure Fire? "In the burst of light from the armor, a beast with a body like a deer, a head like a phoenix, horns and a dragon tail, stripes like a leopard, and wings growing out of its ribs appeared faintly. It opened its mouth and roared silently into the sky. He even swallowed the mysterious pure fire that burned everything into his mouth! "Hiss!" The shape of this strange beast is exactly like that of the ancient mythical beast Fei Lian. The phoenix mouth swallowed clouds and mist. In just a few breaths, it swallowed all the Xuanming Pure Fire into its belly and followed it. Fei Lian disappeared in his armor! And Fei Lian's armor burst out with light. With a sudden restraint, he returned to his dark and unremarkable appearance! "Poof!" Xuanming Jinghuo was swallowed up by Fei Lian's armor, and Fujita, who was connected to his life, seemed to have had an arm cut off. There was a pain in the abdomen, a sweetness in the throat, and a blood arrow spurted out from the mouth. "No. How is this possible! How could my Xuanming Pure Fire disappear? Why? Why?" Fujita couldn¡¯t help but scream in fear as he lost the weapon at the bottom of the box. He couldn't believe his eyes when he saw Xuanming Jinghuo disappearing out of thin air. Not to mention him, even Zhou Hao, who was wearing the Feilian armor, couldn't figure out what was going on. He looked at the armor on his body in great surprise, with confusion and ecstasy in his eyes. "Return to me the pure fire of Xuan Ming! I will cut your corpse into thousands of pieces, crush your bones and scatter them into ashes!" Fujita was so angry that his beard and hair stood out, and his clothes bulged like sails. His short figure suddenly grew a foot taller, and the sword in his hand slashed down with anger! In the Xuan Ming Pure Fire. Contains Fujita's understanding of the laws of fire. Although he has now lost the greatest help from high-level spiritual martial arts practitioners, his cultivation at the peak of the seventh heaven is still unmatched by Zhou Hao. Fujita struck with anger without any reservation, and the bright sword energy, which was dozens of feet long, was like the Milky Way and like a horse, with unparalleled momentum to kill everything in the world. Heading straight for Zhou Hao and Qin Yin! Zhou Hao, who had just escaped from the Xuanming Pure Fire, faced the full blow of the spiritual martial arts cultivator at the pinnacle of the Seventh Heaven, how could he dare to be careless in the slightest! "Burn all the energy and blood in your body!" With a "Hoo!", Zhou Hao's whole body suddenly rose up with blazing blood-red energy, rising in a cyclical and ever-changing atmosphere! "The power of the law of killing!" "The third shot of Bahuang** Nilin - the golden dragon comes out of the water!" ¡°Bang!¡± The Ice Soul Yuan Holy Spear is more than nine feet long. Burn like a raging flame! On the tip of the spear, there is even a trace of the power of the law of killing, blooming with a heart-stopping killing light! "Chi!" This shot, which gathered all of Zhou Hao's cultivation, his own essence and blood, and the power of the law, pierced the air, and even the surrounding space was distorted, carrying a chilling murderous aura, directed at The light of the sword that cut through everything struck head-on! "Boom, boom, boom!" Zhou Hao and the Bingpo Yuan Shengqian, the man and the gun merged into one, spinning crazily, piercing the air, piercing the space, piercing the sword light, counterattacking all the way! The light of the sword and the light of the gun collided together in the air! Above the Fusang sky, an explosion suddenly eruptedA huge ball of light a hundred feet in size appeared. At that moment, the brightness of this ray of light even made the sun eclipse it! "Whoops!" The endless shock waves evaporated hundreds of feet of air around him, leaving behind a void of nothingness! The battle broke out hundreds of feet in the air, but at this moment everything on the ground below turned into powder! The ground with a radius of dozens of feet has sunk down by more than three feet! In an instant, in the huge ball of light in mid-air, a black figure was shaken and flew upside down. He vomited blood in mid-air and fell helplessly to the ground! Although the shuttle controlled by Qinyin was not in the center of the battlefield, it was still blown away by the invisible shock wave. Like a small boat in a violent storm, it was blown more than a hundred feet and hit a huge rock solidly. "Pfft!" He was injured by the invisible shock wave, and his vest hit the hard rock. Qinyin's cherry mouth also spurted out a mouthful of blood, stars popped out of his eyes, and he could hardly stand still. But even so, Qinyin still raised her head to observe the battle situation in mid-air. "Zhou Hao!" She shouted eagerly when she saw a black shadow falling out of the light ball. Regardless of her own injuries, she managed to move her body and pounced forward. At this time, although Zhou Hao was protected by Fei Lian's armor, he was still injured by Fujita's fierce sword light. His internal organs were misaligned, his meridians were blocked, and his spiritual power could not function at all. Zhou Hao, who fell straight from mid-air, saw Qin Yin's figure in a trance. He couldn't help but use his last breath and shouted sternly: "Leave me alone, run away!" "No, if you want to die, let's die together!" Qin Yin was extremely stubborn. She used her body skills to leap up high, tightly hugged Zhou Hao who had fallen down, and rolled them into the dust together. Both of them were seriously injured. They fell to the ground and were unable to stand up again! Zhou Hao and Qin Yin, who were lying on the ground, hugged each other tightly, looking at each other sadly and affectionately. I just heard Zhou Hao give a low, bitter smile: "Girl, why are you doing this?" Qinyin¡¯s eyes are tender and full of determination: ¡°I will never live alone without you!¡± "Hey, it's a pity that I won't be able to marry you until my death!" "I don't care about that! As long as I can be with you, I'll be satisfied!" The two looked at each other speechless, and unknowingly, their fingers clasped tighter! Even death can't separate them! At this time, the light dissipated in mid-air, and Fujita's embarrassed figure appeared, with bloodshot eyes at the corners and panting, looking down at Zhou Hao and Qinyin who were lying on the ground. "Jiejie, what a pair of desperate mandarin ducks! That's fine, I'll give you a ride right now!" Sky Arrow 232_Free reading of Sky Arrow full text_Chapter 232 The Deadly Mandarin Duck has been updated! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} When the sky arrow encounters the storm, it turns into a dragon. Chapter 233: The Mountain of the Immortal w "Okay, I'll give you a ride right now!" Fujita staggered, panting like an ox and lowering his height. When he got closer to Zhou Hao and Qinyin, his face suddenly became sinister and full of murderous intent. He raised his sword with both hands, ready to chop it down at any time. "I never thought that I, Zhou Hao, would die in Fusang! Fortunately, I have a beautiful woman by my side, so my death is not unjust!" Completely ignoring Fujita who was busy sharpening his sword, Zhou Hao whispered to the sound of the piano. At this time, Zhou Hao's meridians were blocked, his internal organs were misaligned, and he couldn't muster any spiritual power at all. How could he still have the power to resist! "Jiejie, go to hell!" Although Fujita was also seriously injured, he still had the strength to fight. With his strange laughter, the sword in his hand was about to be chopped down. "Hey, even if you are going to die, you can't die at the hands of a mere Japanese pirate!" At this moment, Zhou Hao suddenly turned his head and gave Fujita an ugly smile. "What?" Seeing Zhou Hao's strange expression, Fujita couldn't help but be slightly stunned. "Destroy the Dharma Eyes!" Soon after, Zhou Hao's eyes flashed with demonic light. The illusion he learned from the Overview of the Divine Soul Avenue was used to cast the magic eye-breaking power, and Fujita was immediately struck. Fujita only felt pain in his eyes, blurred vision, and the surrounding scene changed drastically in an instant. In his eyes, not only Zhou Hao and Qin Yin disappeared without a trace in an instant, but this world also completely disappeared! Everything around him fell into nothingness, and all that was left was a dark void! There is no earth under your feet and no sky above your head! This is complete emptiness, complete nothingness, and absolute darkness! Even if Fujita is a high-level spiritual martial artist. Being in this absolute nothingness that I have never experienced before, I also feel boundless panic and helplessness! "How could this happen? Oh, where are we? Wasn't I chasing those two juniors just now? How could I be here suddenly?" "Yes, that boy is definitely a master of both soul and martial arts! Did I fall into his illusion? Or magic? Or some other secret technique?" "What should I do? How can I get out of trouble?" Fujita woke up from the initial panic and thought for a moment, no matter what. The sword in his hand slashed in all directions, trying to use brute force to get rid of the predicament in front of him. But in the eyes of Zhou Hao and Qinyin, Fujita just stood there stupidly. Like a headless fly, hacking around aimlessly. Zhou Hao hugged Qinyin tightly and smiled weakly: "Old man, just slowly enjoy the power of my illusion! Girl, let's go!" Qinyin gave a bitter smile: "We can't even stand up, how can we walk?" "Hey, Shanhu, come out here!" As soon as Zhou Hao finished speaking, a huge head emerged from the spirit beast bag, "Woof woof!" After two barks, the mountain tiger, which was twice as big as a calf, stood in front of Zhou Hao and Qinyin. After such a long time, Shan Hu¡¯s cultivation has reached the peak of the fourth heaven. Lingzhi is no longer weaker than ordinary people. Without saying a word, Zhou Hao and Qinyin waved slightly, then put the two of them on their backs, and followed with four claws flying. Run forward. The speed of Yamahu was not inferior to that of spiritual martial arts practitioners of the same level. In just a blink of an eye, he had already run for more than ten miles, leaving Fujita who was standing frozen on the spot, hacking and slashing, far behind him. Zhou Hao and Qin Yin hugged Shanhu's thick neck, rising and falling feebly on Shanhu's back. Hearing the sound of the piano, he weakly smiled and said: "Great, we are desperate to survive again. We have escaped this disaster!" "Escaped? Not yet! My illusion can only delay for a quarter of an hour at most. When the old guy gets out of trouble, we still can't escape death!" "Ah? What should we do?" "Let's take it one step at a time! We have exhausted all means, and now we can only resign ourselves to fate." "Leave it to fate? Hehe, that's not your Zhou Hao style!" "I really can't think of a way! How about, girl, you can also come up with an idea?" "Uh!" Qinyin has been with Zhou Hao for a long time, and she has unconsciously developed a dependence mentality. Zhou Hao only needs to go away from the headache for everything, and she doesn't need to worry about it at all. This was when Qinyin heard Zhou Hao ask her for advice. Her watery eyes rolled around, looking at the scenery on the horizon, and suddenly her heart moved. "Little thief, have you seen that white mountain peak on the horizon?" Zhou Hao looked in the direction pointed by Qinyin, nodded and said, "You see, it's the conical Mount Baektu, right?" "Yes, that is the first sacred mountain in Fuso¡ª¡ª"??Death Mountain! Japanese emperors would come to worship at this mountain every year. It is said that Amaterasu of Fuso killed the Yamata-no-Orochi snake in this mountain. The remains of the Yamata-no-Orochi are still buried under the mountain! " Zhou Hao frowned: "Is Yamata no Orochi one of the ancient mythical beasts? What is your purpose in saying this?" "Gee, I don't know if it is an ancient mythical beast, but the Yamata no Orochi must be the most ferocious beast in the legend. Because Amaterasu performed miracles here, and the remains of the Yamata no Orochi are buried, this is the Immortal Mountain. The sacred mountain of Fuso is also a most dangerous place. No strangers are allowed to enter it! It is said that the Yamata no Orochi still retains its fierce power. Every time it shows its power, the Immortal Mountain will erupt and the earth will shake!" "Then you mean we go to the Immortal Mountain?" "Exactly! If we hide in the Immortal Mountain, that old guy will definitely not dare to chase us again!" Zhou Hao pondered for a moment: "That's fine, if you want to survive in danger, this is the only way now!" As soon as he finished speaking, Zhou Hao patted Shan Hu on the head. This guy had the same mind as Zhou Hao, and he immediately turned around and headed towards the Immortal Mountain a hundred miles away. "If there are really the remains of the Yamato no Orochi buried under the Immortal Mountain, and it is really an ancient ferocious beast, then maybe we can kill two birds with one stone! The bones of the Yamata no Orochi can be used to repair the divine palace!" Having made up his mind, Zhou Hao no longer had any doubts, so he quickly took a few pills and began to use energy to heal his injuries. The same was true for the sound of the piano. With a distance of a hundred miles, at the speed of the mountain tiger, it took less than a quarter of an hour to reach the foot of the mountain. Within a quarter of an hour, Zhou Hao had opened up several blocked meridians, his internal organs had returned to their proper positions, and he had regained some of his vitality. Looking up at this huge cone-shaped mountain peak, Zhou Hao said in a deep voice: "Let's go up the mountain. Is it just like the legend? Let's go and see what happens!" The mountain tiger's claws were like flying as it flew towards the top of the mountain. A moment later, it was already standing on the top of the snow-capped mountain with the two of them on its back! Looking around, there is a ring-shaped crater on the top of the mountain. The hot steam in the crater is so deep that it seems to swallow everything! Zhou Hao and Qin Yin, who had regained some of their energy, got off the back of the mountain tiger and stood at the crater of the volcano with the smell of sulfur. They looked at the abyss under their feet and couldn't help but feel a little lost. Qinyin couldn¡¯t help but asked: "What should we do? Can we get in?" "Come in, why not? But before you go in, you have to make some preparations!" Zhou Hao took out the dragon marrow jade dew, swallowed a drop of it each with Qin Yin. After a while, although the two men's injuries were not healed, they were still able to fight! At this time, in the distant sky, a black spot was rapidly growing in size, flying rapidly towards Qin Yin and Zhou Hao. Looking at this little black dot, Zhou Hao's eyes shrank slightly and he said in a deep voice: "Come on, let's go in and see if this old guy dares to follow us!" Welcome. Your support is my biggest motivation. m {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} When the sky arrow encounters the storm, it turns into a dragon. Chapter 234: Unparalleled Might At the foot of w is the bottomless crater of the Immortal Mountain, which emits sulfur-smelling smoke. Zhou Hao put the mountain tiger into the spirit beast bag, held Qin Yin's hands tightly together, and jumped down without hesitation! The figures of the two people fell like meteors in the thick smoke, and disappeared without a trace in the blink of an eye! At this time, the small black dot on the horizon quickly enlarged, and after a dozen breaths, it had already flown directly above the crater. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????This person is the high-level spiritual martial artist Fujita who guards the three Fuso artifacts at Beichen Gate! At this time, Fujita's figure had returned to a short and hunched appearance, and the anger in his brows had long dissipated. He stared straight at the bottomless crater and whispered to himself: "These two juniors I don¡¯t know what kind of monster they are, but they have such cultivation and character at such a young age. It¡¯s really amazing! I really can¡¯t believe that they dare to enter the heart of this sacred mountain. In this case, should I continue to chase, or should I give up? ?¡± After frowning and thinking for a long time, Fujita was still undecided. And at this moment, in the pitch-black crater, a series of thunderous loud noises suddenly came to mind! Immediately afterwards, the vast land hundreds of miles around rolled like waves. The ground was like a wild wild horse, rising and falling crazily. Rocks of all sizes were flying down the steep slopes. The dense forest at the foot of the mountain began to dance wildly, and countless giant trees broke in the middle of a "click-click" sound. Seeing this scene, Fujita¡¯s expression suddenly changed in mid-air. He exclaimed: "No! The remains of the Yamato no Orochi are showing off their power again!" The words have not yet finished. A bright red blazing light quickly rose from the dark crater, amidst the "rumbling" thunder. Skyrocketing from the depths of the earth! "Baga, the Immortal Mountain has woken up!" Fujita, who was standing on the crater of the volcano, noticed the earth-shattering changes under his feet. He didn't dare to hesitate for a moment. With his body flashing wildly, he flew hundreds of feet away in just a few breaths. "Boom, boom, boom!" A hot molten stream with a diameter of several miles. It surged out of the crater, soaring straight into the sky with fierce force and no waves! This lava flow rushed out from the depths of the earth and rushed dozens of miles into the sky. Only then was it able to release its huge energy that could move mountains and seas. It turned into overwhelming volcanic ash, and meteorites of all sizes fell from the sky. In the blink of an eye, the sky for dozens of miles around the Immortal Mountain was completely covered by this powerful lava flow. The hot magma and volcanic ash covered the sky, making the sun eclipse. The sky was dark, and the hot magma splashed on the ground, instantly igniting the dense forest, and large tracts of forest burst into flames. This scene seems like the end is coming. It gives rise to endless fear and panic. Even Fujita, a senior spiritual martial arts cultivator, was no exception. He flew all the way to the horizon before he dared to look back. With a frightening expression, he tsked and said: "The Yamata no Orochi has been silent for a hundred years, but it happened to show its power at this time. , the Immortal Mountain happened to wake up at this time. Jie Jie, the steps of those two juniors were really accurate, and they chose to enter the heart of the Holy Mountain at this time. I'm afraid there are no bones left at this moment, right? It's okay, it saves me the effort. . But it¡¯s a pity that he didn¡¯t ask how he mastered the power of the law before becoming a high-level spiritual martial artist!¡± Fujita sighed slightly, without further delay, he used his body skills and disappeared at the end of the sky in the blink of an eye. Let¡¯s go back and talk about Zhou Hao and Jiuyou. They jumped into the crater of the Immortal Mountain and fell faster and faster. Falling thousands of feet, the wind roared in my ears, but there was still darkness under my feet! Only the smoke full of sulfur smell is getting thicker and thicker, and the temperature is getting higher and higher. Zhou Hao was protected by Fei Lian's armor and seemed unaware of all this, but Qin Yin had to open up the spiritual armor to exclude the high temperature and strong wind. However, the fear in her heart became stronger and stronger, and she Zhou Hao's big hand clenched tighter and tighter. After falling for tens of thousands of feet, the abyss under their feet began to change. In the endless darkness, a little red light suddenly lights up! The red light quickly grew in size, filling their sight instantly. Looking at the blazing red light under his feet, Zhou Hao's eyes narrowed slightly, and he used the secret method of sound transmission to say to the sound of the piano: "It's the earth fire lava! Get ready, we are looking for a place to land!" As soon as he finished speaking, Zhou Hao stretched out his hand to hold a Qiankun bag, and a flying shuttle appeared under their feet. Pointing their toes, the two landed on the shuttle gently and skillfully. Without hesitation, the shuttle slowly slowed down and finally stopped a hundred feet above the earth fire lava. Finally stopped falling, Qinyin still had lingering fears.He said: "What should we do next? The bottom is completely an ocean of molten lava, and there is no place to stay!" ?????????????????????? As Qin Yin said, under the feet of the two of them, there was a sea of ??extremely hot molten metal, and there was nowhere to stay. Zhou Hao glanced around and said in a deep voice: "Didn't you say that the remains of the Yamata no Orochi are in the belly of the mountain? Did they sink into the lava?" Qinyin turned her head and thought for a moment, then said blankly: "I don't know about that. Legend has it that the remains of the ferocious beast are in this mountain, but they haven't said where exactly they are." Zhou Hao frowned slightly: "In this case, if you want to find the remains, you can do it!" Before he finished speaking, the molten ocean under his feet suddenly turned over with large bubbles. "Hey, what's going on?" "Boom, boom, boom!" A series of thunderous loud noises exploded in the molten ocean. In an instant, the boundless sea of ??blazing hot lava seemed to have boiled, and began to roll into huge waves. At the same time, a pillar of lava with a diameter of several hundred feet rose from the center of the sea of ??lava! The huge lava column gradually climbed higher, rising hundreds of feet in the blink of an eye! At the same time, the lava pillar also began to change shape! "What is this?" Seeing the shocking changes under his feet, Zhou Hao exclaimed in surprise. In a few breaths, the lava pillar transformed into a giant snake with eight heads and eight tails! This giant beast with eight dragon heads and tails had just transformed into shape. The eight giant mouths roared silently to the sky, and the sixteen giant eyes flashing with supreme fierceness stared at Zhou Haohe. Jiuyou! Qinyin stared blankly at the giant beast transformed from the lava, and murmured to himself: "This is the legendary Yamato no Orochi!" "Damn it, isn't this guy dead? How can he still be transformed? No, run away!" Before Zhou Hao could finish his words, the eight giant snakes of the Yamato no Orochi swung their tails and suddenly rose into the air from the sea of ??lava. Its eight huge mouths opened angrily and bit Zhou Hao and Jiuyou head-on! To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. m {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} The Sky Arrow turns into a dragon when it encounters the storm. Chapter 235 Tian Cong Yun Sword Sky Arrow 235_Free reading of Sky Arrow full text_Chapter 235 Tian Cong Yun Sword Comes from The giant mouth of Yamata no Orochi bit Zhou Hao and Qinyin. At this time, they wanted to escape, but it was already too late! As soon as the two people moved, the eight huge mouths had already bitten them head-on, swallowing the two people together with the shuttle in one bite. //Baidu search to see the latest chapter// "Ang!" The eight huge mouths reached into the sky, letting out a series of silent roars. In the blink of an eye, Zhou Hao and Qin Yin disappeared without a trace, and Yamata no Orochi's huge body transformed from molten lava crashed into the lava ocean, setting off huge waves and completely awakening the sleeping Immortal Mountain! That¡¯s how the earth-shattering volcano erupted! ?¡­ "Zhou Hao, Zhou Hao, where are we? Are we dead?" In the absolute darkness, Qinyin called out Zhou Hao's name loudly in a panicked and urgent voice. "Girl, don't be afraid, we are not dead yet!" A warm big hand held Qinyin's arm in the darkness, making her heart settle. Holding Zhou Hao's strong arm tightly, Qinyin said uneasily in the darkness: "Then where are we? Aren't we swallowed by the Yamata no Orochi? Could it be that we are in its belly?" "Hehe, I don't know either, but we are definitely not in that beast's belly!" While speaking, Zhou Hao took out two luminous pearls and held them high in his hands, bringing light to this absolutely dark space. With the light blooming from the luminous pearl, the two people turned their heads and glanced left and right, and were suddenly shocked. There was no sky, no starlight, and no moonlight above their heads. Just nothingness and complete darkness! But under the feet of the two of them, there was a broken earth! On the scorched black land where no grass grows. There are huge bottomless pits everywhere, with skeletons lying on the ground and decayed weapons and armor everywhere! Among these skeletons. There are both human beings and monster beasts, and they are endless and stretch to the sky. Apart from that, everything was razed! Huge handprints could be seen everywhere, and the ground was covered with a thick layer of black ashes. When he stepped on it, he immediately sank in for more than half a foot. As far as the two men could see, there was a mountain with a height of a hundred feet in the distance, lying on its side on this broken land. "Thiswhat on earth is this place? Why are we here?" Hear Qinyin¡¯s question. Zhou Hao was also confused. He shook his head and said, "I only know that we are neither in the belly of the Immortal Mountain nor in the belly of the Yamata no Orochi. Let's go and have a look on that mountain." The two of them walked side by side with alert expressions. After a while, they arrived at the foot of the mountain, and then they realized what kind of mountain it was! Seeing the scene in front of him, Qinyin changed his expression in shock and said: "Isn't this the Yamata no Orochi? Why is it here?" This huge "mountain" that is hundreds of feet high and hundreds of feet long, with eight heads and eight tails, is undoubtedly the Yamato no Orochi! but. This is not the "Yama no Orochi" transformed from the molten magma, but the remains of the real Yamata no Orochi! This is completely a mountain made of bones! I don¡¯t know how many thousands of years have passed, but there are still no signs of decay on the bones, and the brilliance is still flowing on them, crystal clear like jade! Zhou Hao looked at this mountain of bones in shock, and said in amazement: "This guy only has bones left. He has been dead for who knows how many thousands of years, but why can he use molten material to transform into shape? Can he still get us to this ghost?" Where to come from?" Combining the causes and consequences, Zhou Hao probably figured it out. The reason why he appeared in this broken place must be the fault of Yamata no Orochi. But where is this place, and how did the long-dead Yamato no Orochi do it? Zhou Hao is still confused. While Zhou Hao was deep in thought, his ears suddenly moved slightly and he heard a slight "click" sound! When I looked up, the "clicking" sound came from the remains of Yamato no Orochi not far away! The "clicking" sound is getting louder and denser, like fried beans, spreading all over the Yamato norochi's body. "No, this guy is going to come back alive!" Zhou Hao couldn't help but exclaimed, and quickly pulled Qinyin and flew back. "Ang!" The two of them had just retreated a few hundred feet away when they suddenly heard a series of deafening roars! The Yamato no Orochi lying on the ground suddenly raised its eight heads and raised its head to the sky with an earth-shattering neigh! The hill composed of skeletons began to squirm, struggling to gradually raise its head! "Click, click""" With a series of sounds of bones rubbing together, the Yamato no Orochi turned its head, its sixteen huge eye sockets burning with dark flames, staring at Zhou Hao and Jiuyou. ¡°It¡¯s so damn good that you can still live with only your bones left! Is there any justice for this motherfucker?¡± Zhou Hao exclaimed and stepped back faster. "Ang!" The Yamato-no-Orochi neighed again, its joints cracking, and it actually swung its eight bone dragon tails, winding and snaking all the way, and quickly chased after the two of them. "What does this ferocious beast want to do? How can we offend it? It actually went to such trouble to get us to this hellish place and persists in chasing us. What on earth does it want to do?" Zhou Hao shouted continuously, completely confused as to what was going on. Upon hearing this, Qinyin seemed to have remembered something, and suddenly exclaimed: "I know! It wants its tailbone!" "What tail vertebrae?" Zhou Hao asked in surprise. "It's the Tiancongyun Sword! Legend has it that the Tiancongyun Sword, one of the three artifacts of Fusang Zhenguo, was made from the tail vertebrae of this ferocious beast. The tail vertebrae is the most essential and important part of this guy's body. It must want to take it back." "What?" Zhou Hao patted the Qiankun bag and took out a long sword that was completely black, single-sided, narrow and clumsy in style from the giant golden nanmu box: "This is the tail of Yamata no Orochi. vertebra?" If the sound of the piano had not been mentioned, Zhou Hao would never have imagined that this divine sword was actually made from the tail vertebrae of a ferocious beast! "Ang!" As soon as Tiancong Yunjian showed his face, the Yamato no Orochi let out a series of shocking roars. The roars contained boundless joy, extreme desire and anxiety. As soon as the roar ended, Yamata no Orochi chased the two men even faster. Although this ferocious beast has long since died, it is an existence that has surpassed the peak of spiritual martial arts. Its speed is beyond the comparison of Zhou Hao and Qin Yin. In the blink of an eye, the Yamato no Orochi was no more than a hundred feet away from the two of them, and could be crushed to pieces by this ferocious beast at any time. Seeing that the situation was not good, Qinyin shouted eagerly: "Throw Tiancongyun Sword back to it!" Zhou Hao briefly looked at the divine sword in his hand and hesitated: "Returning the tail vertebrae to it will ensure that it will no longer trouble us? "How can I care about so much now!" Qinyin snatched the Tiancongyun sword with his hand, raised his hand and threw it towards Yamato no Orochi. "Ang!" The Yamato no Orochi's roar was full of ecstasy. The eight dragon tails flicked, and the falling Tiancongyun sword happened to be stuck on its last tail vertebra. "Phew!" A ray of supreme divine light burst out from Yamato no Orochi, condensing into an extremely thick beam of light in mid-air, piercing the sky and shooting straight into the void of the Nine Heavens, destroying this piece of absolute darkness. The heaven and earth are completely illuminated. Sky Arrow 235_Free reading of Sky Arrow full text_Chapter 235 Tian Cong Yun Sword has been updated! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} When the sky arrow encounters the storm, it turns into a dragon. Chapter 236: Let me die of old age "Whoosh!" A ray of divine light circulated repeatedly on the Yamata no Orochi, and in the blink of an eye, the skeleton of this giant beast turned into a crystal clear aqua color, completely natural, as if it was born this way! "Hoo!" The dark flames in the sixteen giant eyes of the Yamata no Orochi suddenly surged countless times, becoming brighter, full of supreme fierce power, and revealing extremely high wisdom beyond mortals. "Ang, I am finally complete! After tens of thousands of years, I finally wake up completely. Amaterasu bitch, although you are no longer in this world, your descendants must bear my monstrous wrath!" The tail vertebrae is the essence of Yamata no Orochi's body. After recovering the tail vertebrae, Yamata no Orochi actually opened his mouth to speak with a voice as loud as thunder! There was even more astonishing coercion, making people breathless. Zhou Hao and Qin Yin looked at each other in shock. The monster with only its skeleton could still speak! Before this, the two of them had never heard of, let alone encountered. While the two of them were in shock, Yamata no Orochi lowered his eight huge heads, stared at Zhou Hao and Qinyin with interest, and continued in a thunderous voice: "Two extremely humble human beings, with your Shougi in mind. For the sake of returning your vertebrae, I will give you a chance!" Qinyin¡¯s face lit up: ¡°What opportunity?¡± "Jie Jie, a chance to choose how to die! Humble humans, are you ready to die?" Yamata no Orochi's eyes were full of teasing. "What? We gave you back the best and most important part of your body so that you could have a chance to be resurrected, and this is how you repay us?" Qin Yin jumped to her feet angrily and cursed. "You are like ants. I let you choose your own way of death, which is already extremely tolerant and generous! It's because you don't smell like that stinky bitch Amaterasu that I am so tolerant and generous. . If you have a trace of the blood of Amaterasu bitch, I will have already drained your soul and refined your soul, crushed your bones and raised ashes!" Zhou Hao grinned and suddenly interrupted: "Senior Baqi, wasn't it said that you were killed by Amaterasu? Why are you alive again now?" "Jie Jie, the cultivation level of that bitch Amaterasu is just the same as mine. If it weren't for the Yata Mirror, a sub-divine weapon, she would have died in my mouth. Although my body was destroyed by the Yata Mirror , but that stinky bitch Amaterasu was also seriously injured and was unable to destroy my soul anymore! She could only take away my tailbone and seal me as a humble human being in this broken space. Don't even think about delaying time, I will give it to you Ten breaths of time for you to figure out how to die!" "Wait!" Zhou Hao suddenly shouted: "Is it okay to die no matter how you want?" "Well, I'm in a good mood today. As you wish, you can choose any way to die!" Zhou Hao grinned: "Then there's no need to think about it, Senior Baqi, just let us die of old age!" "Puch!" As soon as Zhou Hao said this, Qinyin burst into laughter. "What?" The sixteen eye sockets of Yamata no Orochi burst out with angry light: "Death of old age? Are you offending my dignity. Are you testing my IQ?" "Hey, senior didn't say we can die any way we want, so isn't death of old age one of the ways to die? Does senior want to break his promise?" "Ahem, you are an ant-like existence. Do you think you can escape this disaster with a little cleverness?" Yamata no Orochi's eyes dimmed with anger, and he said in a joking manner: "How can you and other ants predict my divine power? Since you want to die of old age, as you wish, I promise you!" "What?" Zhou Hao didn't expect it. This ferocious beast actually agreed. "Are you ready? Take my law of time - the moment of youth!" As soon as he finished speaking, a gray light burst out from the huge eye socket on the fifth head of Yamata no Orochi, piercing Zhou Hao and Qinyin. "No, this guy is practicing the law of time!" While Zhou Hao pulled the piano sound and flew back, light burst out from his palm, and the Ice Soul Yuan Sheng Spear rushed straight towards the gray light with the power of the Law of Killing. "Chi chi chi!" The power of the Law of Killing, transformed into tens of millions, shrouded the gray light like a big sheet, and immediately cut the gray light into thousands of strands. But there was still a ray of gray light passing through the blood-red ball, hitting Zhou Hao without any deviation! "Hiss!" Zhou Hao's clothes all over his body became withered in an instant, turned into pieces of butterflies, and disappeared with the wind. Fortunately, Zhou Hao had Fei Lian's armor to protect him, which blocked the gray light that was weakened twice as much. Otherwise, Zhou Hao's physical body would be like the clothes all over his body. It would have experienced thousands of years in the blink of an eye, age instantly, and finally turn into a pile of bone powder!   "Hey, the power of the Law of Killing! Sub-artifact armor! Humble human beings, you really surprised me. However, I will still satisfy your request and let you all age and die instantly!" As soon as he finished speaking, a more powerful gray light once again condensed on the fifth head of Yamata no Orochi, threatening to kill the two of them. Zhou Hao, who was still in shock, tried all his tricks and was about to be killed by this ferocious beast. He couldn't help but shouted anxiously: "Senior Xuanyuan, if you don't show up, your tradition will be lost!" "Humble human being, who are you calling?" Yamato no Orochi was slightly startled. At this time, an ancient and desolate voice came from the sky, leisurely saying: "Well, I want to see the tricks of this little snake again, but you kid is really disappointing!" "Who? Who is talking? Come out!" Yamata no Orochi's consciousness instantly scanned the entire broken space, but he couldn't find even a ghost, and he couldn't help but start to get nervous. There are only two possibilities to avoid the scanning of divine consciousness. Either the opponent's cultivation level far exceeds yours, or the opponent has the peerless magical power to cover up the aura. No matter which possibility it is, it is enough to make Yamato no Orochi extremely nervous. Especially on his own territory, for people to invade silently, this is simply unimaginable for Yamata no Orochi. "A mere little snake, a fake mythical beast, actually dares to yell at me! If it were before, you wouldn't be qualified to pull a cart for me! But now, I'll just make do with it and use you to make up for it temporarily!" Yamata no Orochi was immediately enraged and roared into the sky: "I am the supreme being in this world, with the blood of the Chaos Dragon flowing in my body. How dare you despise me like this? I will crush your soul and crush your bones." Ash!" "What an arrogant little snake! Hehe, if you don't have a trace of the blood of the Chaos Dragon in your body, this Taoist ancestor won't even bother to accept you! Xiu said that the blood of the Chaos Dragon in your body is ridiculously weak, so what if you are a real Chaos Dragon? This Dao Ancestor has killed not ten but eight thousand of the true dragon clan. How dare a little mixed-blood snake monster dare to run rampant in front of this Dao Ancestor!" Welcome, your support is my greatest motivation. ) <> text, readers are welcome to log in to read the latest chapter of the full text. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} The sky arrow turns into a dragon when it encounters the storm Chapter 237: Conquering the Yamato no Orochi "Hahaha, what a big piece of cowhide! There are people in this world who dare to claim to have killed the true dragon clan. It's so ridiculous. Who are you? Hurry up and show yourself to me!" "You little snake who doesn't know the heights of the sky, get down and kowtow to me!" Before he finished speaking, a huge purple vortex suddenly appeared in mid-air. As it slowly rotated, there was an inexplicable and supreme pressure, pressing down on the eight big heads of Yamata no Orochi! "Bang bang bang!" Eight loud noises were heard in succession. Under the supreme pressure, the eight huge skull heads of Yamata no Orochi fell into the dust without any suspense, splashing ashes all over the sky. "Ang!" The Yamato no Orochi struggled desperately, its eight giant mouths roaring unwillingly at the same time. Its huge body, hundreds of feet long, rolled crazily, crushing everything around it into powder. "A mere little snake, dares to resist in front of this Taoist ancestor? Take it from me!" Before he finished speaking, the huge purple vortex in mid-air suddenly surged countless times, and the speed of rotation suddenly accelerated. A huge suction force spurted out from the purple vortex. Under the influence of this suction force, the huge body of Yamata no Orochi rose into the air involuntarily and without any resistance. "Ang, ang, ang!" The Yamato-no-Orochi roared continuously, and its sixteen giant eyes shot out rays of light of different colors at the same time, rushing toward the purple vortex. As an ancient ferocious beast, this Yamato norochi has its own extraordinary qualities. Its eight heads each cultivate the power of eight laws, and when combined together, the power of a single blow is so powerful that it is simply unimaginable. "But the light of these eight colors rushes into the whirlpool like a mud cow entering the sea. Not even a ripple was made! "No, it's impossible! How can there be such a powerful existence in this world? You are definitely not from this world! Who are you?" Realizing that his full blow had no effect at all, Yamata no Orochi roared in horror. "Hey, you arrogant little snake, you only realize it now, it's too late!" Just listen to the sound of "Boom!" The purple vortex engulfed Yamata no Orochi's body, and then quickly shrunk in size, just a few breaths later. It has disappeared. Zhou Hao and Qin Yin have been watching all this with their mouths open. Especially Kotone, who saw the purple vortex for the first time. I was even more shocked! The Yamata-no-Orochi is an ancient ferocious beast with supreme power in the Fuso legend. And that ethereal and desolate voice, without even showing his face, subdued Yamata no Orochi so easily, which was completely beyond the scope of Qinyin's cognition. "He who is he? Was Yamata-no-Orochi taken over so easily by him?" Kotone muttered to himself in shock. Zhou Hao looked up at the sky, grinned and said: "This is what I told you, the weapon spirit of the Divine Palace Space! It is also the remnant soul of Xuanyuan Dao Ancestor!" "It's just a ray of remnant soul, but it has such heaven-defying supernatural powers? How powerful should the Xuanyuan Dao Ancestor be? Even such an incredible great existence has fallen, so what is the upper world like?" The sound of the piano was shocking and inexplicable. He asked again and again. "How can spiritual martial arts cultivators like you and me guess the situation in the upper realm? But as far as I know, even in the upper realm, Dao Ancestor Xuanyuan is an extremely extraordinary existence. Even if there is only a trace left, The soul is definitely not comparable to that of people in our world!" While the two were talking. The air had completely quieted down, leaving only endless void and absolute darkness. Zhou Hao raised his head to the sky and said loudly: "Senior Xuanyuan, are you still there?" "Well, of course I am still here! This little snake is a bit naughty. It is not willing to fall into the hands of this Daozu. It seems that it will take a little effort to completely subdue it." "Well, isn't the Yamato no Orochi used to repair the space in the divine palace? Just wipe out its soul completely, isn't it enough?" "The body of this little snake is so huge that only one head and one tail of it can be completely repaired in the Divine Palace Space. The eight heads of this little snake can each cultivate a kind of law power, which is somewhat interesting. It is interesting to put it here It would be a pity to obliterate him. I have nothing to do, so I just train this little snake for fun." Zhou Hao and Qinyin had black lines popping up on their foreheads. For them, Yamata no Orochi was already an existence that was beyond their reach. As it fell into the hands of Daozu Xuanyuan, it became a plaything. Zhou Hao smacked his tongue and continued: "I promised senior to find the five-color sacred jade and the remains of ancient mythical beasts, and it has been done. Shouldn't senior be rewarded based on his merits?" "You greedy boy, looking for five-color jade and the remains of mythical beasts,?This was the exchange condition for me to save you, but now you dare to shamelessly ask for a reward? " "Hehe!" Old Zhou Hao blushed and touched the back of his head: "Even if we don't give you a reward, we still have to get us out of this hellish place!" ¡°Well, it¡¯s going to be a bit troublesome to rescue you guys!¡± "Trouble? With your magical powers, this is just a piece of cake, right?" "Having said that, the place you are in is a small piece of broken land that was torn apart by this little snake when it was fighting with the enemy, and was finally sealed into the turbulent flow of the void. .The only exit is at the bottom of the molten ocean in the belly of the volcano!" "What does senior mean?" "Of course I can rescue you, but once you leave this place, you will be at the bottom of the molten ocean, facing extremely terrifying high temperatures and tremendous pressure. Based on your current strength, that is tantamount to seeking death! And once you are at In the real world, even this Taoist ancestor is helpless." "Ah? What should we do?" "Well, the only way is to become a high-level spiritual martial artist! Only in this way can we barely survive in the ocean of lava!" "What? Doesn't that mean that I will be trapped in this ghost place until I become a high-level spiritual martial artist?" "That's not true. If you are willing, this Taoist ancestor can take you into the divine palace space. It will not be too late to leave after you have succeeded in cultivation." Zhou Hao pondered for a moment. With his current cultivation speed, he didn't worry about being trapped for too long. By opening the acupoints in the Divine Mansion, there is divine power that can be absorbed that is far more effective than spiritual power. The effect of spiritual power filling the body is extraordinary. In as little as three to five months, as long as one and a half years, you may be able to advance to a high-level spiritual martial arts cultivator. After some calculation in his mind, Ji Yue and Nangong Yu's old grudge has been settled, and the third Xuanyuan Jade Palace has been obtained. In a short period of time, there is nothing else to worry about. Rather than doing this, it would be better to practice in seclusion in the Divine Mansion. Once you become a high-level spirit martial cultivator, you have two top-grade spiritual treasures, the Heavenly Slaughter Divine Bow and the Ice Soul Yuan Holy Spear, as well as the sub-artifact Feilian War Armor. Except for the most peak beings like Xia Lingfeng, the spirit martial arts Zhou Hao, who is dual-trained, may no longer be afraid of any opponent! . . ) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} The sky arrow turns into a dragon when it encounters the storm. Chapter 238: Chaos is about to begin. w I will not mention Zhou Hao and Qin Yin who are practicing in seclusion in Shenfu, but just talk about the situation in Fusang at this time. Overnight, shocking events occurred one after another in Fusang. The overlord who dominated the Fuso Kingdom, Toyotomi Shingen, suddenly disappeared without a trace, and even his old castle castle tower was burned to the ground! This news spread throughout Fusang in an instant, and the world was shocked. The ambitious daimyo who were entrenched in various places began to get excited. Fuso, unified by the old thief Toyotomi, once again faced a situation of fragmentation and endless war. But compared to other news, Toyotomi Shingen¡¯s disappearance seems less shocking! The three artifacts of Fuso Zhenguo that have been passed down for who knows how many years also disappeared the day after Toyotomi Shingen disappeared! This is the three sacred artifacts of Zhenguo. It is the supreme artifact of Fuso passed down by Amaterasu. It is a symbol of divine power and royal power, and it is also the totem and belief base of all Fusang people. The three sacred artifacts of Zhenguo are the symbols of Amaterasu in the world. Now they suddenly disappeared. All the Fuso people who knew the news felt as if they were mourning their concubines and their hearts were as broken as death! ??????????????????????????????¡­ But even so, this is definitely a shocking event that shakes the entire Fuso, and is enough to shake the foundation of the entire Fuso Kingdom! And that¡¯s not all, bad news comes one after another! On the same day that the three artifacts of Zhenguo were lost, the Immortal Mountain, which had been sleeping for a hundred years, suddenly erupted without any warning! The intensity of this outbreak. It can be said to be unprecedented. The moment the Immortal Mountain woke up, the entire Fuso Kingdom felt its huge power. The earth was trembling, and the seawater surged into huge waves several feet high, sweeping away countless villages and towns along the coast. Within a hundred miles of the Immortal Mountain, it is even more like a hell on earth! Volcanic ash obscured the sky, and fires burned everywhere on the ground. The villages, towns and cities within this range have already been burned to the ground! After receiving bad news one after another, I just experienced an assassination. Yangcheng Japanese Emperor, who was still in shock, spat out a bloody arrow from his mouth and fell to the ground on his back. Finally woke up. But he couldn't afford to fall ill. On the bed, he was still talking nonsense in a daze. "Supreme Amaterasu, have you abandoned your people and your glory on this land?" The Yosei Japanese Emperor on the sickbed only lasted less than a month before he died and went to hell to blame his Amaterasu god. Having lost Toyotomi Shingen and Yosei Japanese Emperor one after another, the Fuso Kingdom, without a leader, suddenly fell into complete chaos. Overnight. The daimyo of the Fuso Kingdom split into numerous factions, and they quarreled over who should be elected as the new Japanese Emperor. If it weren¡¯t for the critical moment, Beichenmen would personally come forward and forcefully suppress the voices of all parties. The new Emperor Guangxiao was selected, and these ambitious daimyo had already started fighting. Although there was a new Japanese emperor, the most critical issue was the selection of a new guanbai (prime minister). The daimyo of all parties could no longer restrain their ambitions and argued endlessly without giving in. Who becomes the new Guan Bai. Who is the new overlord of Fuso, who is the next Toyotomi Shingen! It is a matter of one's own fundamental interests, and no one can compromise on this issue. In the chaotic Fuso Kingdom, a melee is inevitable! ?? Tateyama Kurobe, one of the three sacred mountains of Fuso, second only to the Immortal Mountain, is where the mysterious Beichen Sect is located. The foot of the mountain is evergreen all year round, and the top of the mountain is covered with snow all year round. The scenery is beautiful and full of spiritual energy. And in a hall halfway up the mountain, all the senior officials of Beichenmen gathered together to discuss how to deal with the current chaos. "Gentlemen, seeing that the chaos in our Fusang has resumed, I, the Beichen sect, have become the pillar of Fusang, how should I deal with it? I would like to ask you to give me some advice!" A short old man sitting on a throne in the middle, a pair of small eyes swept over everyone's faces one by one, the light in his eyes seemed to be real. "Sir Sect Master, I, the Beichen Sect, have never interfered in worldly affairs. Beichen Sect members are the direct descendants of Amaterasu, and the Divine Emperor is the direct bloodline of Amaterasu. It is our innate duty to protect the Divine Emperor. .But other than that, it¡¯s better for us to stay out of the worldly matters!¡± "Sato-kun, what you said is wrong! Seeing that war is bound to break out again, our Fuso people will surely be devastated. If we, the spiritual martial arts cultivators, stand by and watch, it will be unforgivable!" "Yamamoto-kun is right! The secular world is in chaos, and our Beichen Gate will also be affected, at least for a while.?Select young disciples with potential. With no successor, how can our Beichen Sect compete with those sects in Xuanyuan Continent? " "Competing with the sects of Xuanyuan Continent? Takeshita-kun, you are really out of your mind! Not to mention the three major sects of Xuanyuan Continent and the Xuanyuan Royal Family, even the top sects among the mid-level sects can overpower my Beichen Sect. Why compete with them?¡± "Sato-kun, you must not gain the ambition of others and destroy your own prestige! According to reliable information, the power of the Zhoutian Xingdou Formation that suppresses the demons has been rapidly weakening. As long as the power of the Zhoutian Xingdou Formation is lost, Xuanyuan A life-and-death battle between the mainland and the demons is inevitable. As long as the two sides fight fiercely and are exhausted, why don't we, Beichen Clan, have a chance to compete in the Central Plains?" "Demon clan? If the sects of Xuanyuan Continent are defeated by the demon clan, how can we, Beichen Sect, be the opponent of the demon clan?" "Hmph, as long as we find the three artifacts of Zhenguo, what do we have to fear even if they are demons?" "Since Amaterasu, in the thousands of years since then, has anyone been able to control the three sacred weapons of the country? The three sacred weapons that cannot be used are equivalent to decorations!" "Humph! No one has been able to successfully practice the three artifacts in the past, but that doesn't mean no one will be able to do it in the future!" "It's all nonsense! Let's find a way to get the three artifacts back first!" "Sato-kun finally got to the point!" The leader of Beichenmen, who was sitting in the middle, said solemnly: "Fujita-kun, the three artifacts were lost in your hands. You should tell me how to get them back!" A rickety old man in gray clothes walked out of the shadows. It was the high-level spiritual martial arts cultivator named Fujita who was chasing Zhou Hao and Qinyin that day. Hearing this, Fujita hesitated slightly and said: "The three artifacts must have been stolen by those two juniors, a man and a woman! It's just how they were able to open the door to the secret vault, I have never figured it out." "To get to the point, where are the three artifacts now?" "The three artifacts followed the two juniors and fell into the crater of the Immortal Mountain. It happened to happen that the Immortal Mountain came to life. Under the violent explosion, even we did not dare to approach easily. Those two juniors will definitely be buried in the Immortal Mountain. But the only way to retrieve the three artifacts is to wait for the Immortal Mountain to calm down." "What are the cultivation levels of those two juniors? Who are they? They are actually able to escape from Kyoto into the Mountain of the Immortal despite being chased by you?" Welcome to your support, which is my biggest motivation. m {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 239: Disaster in Fusang w Fujita's old face turned red: "The two juniors are not very high in cultivation. One of them seems to be at the third level of heaven, but he has mastered the power of the law. He fought me with all his strength in a move, and the strength he unleashed was not even in the sixth level. Under the peak of Zhongtian. Moreover, he is wearing treasured armor, and even my Xuanming Pure Fire was swallowed up by his treasured armor!" Beichen Sect¡¯s eyebrows raised: ¡°The Xuanming Pure Fire that can engulf you is at least a treasure armor of the level of psychic treasure. I, Fusang, don¡¯t have many such extraordinary treasures. Who are they?¡± Fujita shook his head: "I can't see the root cause! But the boy with the third level of heaven cultivation is a dual cultivation of soul and martial arts. I accidentally got into his way, which gave them a chance to escape into the Immortal Mountain." "A dual practitioner of soul and martial arts?" Beichen Sect Master exclaimed in low voice: "Then they are definitely not from Fusang! As far as our sect knows, only the Xuanyuan royal family on the mainland is rich in talents with dual cultivation of soul and martial arts. Could it be!" As soon as these words came out, everyone present changed their expressions and looked at each other for a long time without anyone speaking. "The Xuanyuan tribe appeared in our country of Fusang and stole the three artifacts of the country. What do they want to do?" "Not only that, the ones who kidnapped Toyotomi Shingen are probably the same group of people!" The leader of Beichen Clan shouted and stood up: "What? Could it be that the Xuanyuan Clan is eyeing our Fusang Kingdom? Do you want to attack our Beichen Clan?" "In my opinion, I'm afraid that's not the case! If the Xuanyuan Clan wants to take action, they will never send just two low-level disciples here. If their purpose is just to cause trouble to me, Fusang, they will take the opportunity to find out the strength of our Beichen Clan. . It¡¯s quite possible!¡± "Then what should we do? Our Beichen Clan has always relied on its geographical advantage to be able to stay in a corner. If we face the Xuanyuan Clan, I'm afraid!" The faces of the senior officials of Beichen Sect suddenly became extremely ugly. In the end, the leader of the Beichen Sect said in a low voice: "If the Xuanyuan Clan really wants to attack our Beichen Sect, then we can't sit back and wait for death. We must not let them come or go. We will both be destroyed!" "Yes, we will fight to the end with the Xuanyuan clan, and we will both die together!" A group of high-level spiritual martial arts cultivators agreed. "Ask me, Beichen Sect's spy on Xuanyuan Continent, to keep a close eye on the Xuanyuan clan. If there is any change, report back at any time. But the most urgent task right now is to find the three artifacts of the country. As for the famous names in various places, let them fight. Let them do it. Go ahead, don¡¯t let this distract my Beichenmen¡¯s attention!¡± "My lord, the sect leader is absolutely right!" "Fujita-kun, Sato-kun, the Immortal Mountain has been erupting for a long time. Its power is gradually decreasing, and it may completely calm down in the near future. The important task of retrieving the three artifacts will be left to you two!" "Hey Yi!" While the high-level officials of Beichenmen were discussing, the Fuso Kingdom had turned into a powder keg. All forces were on the verge of breaking out into a melee at any time! But no one expected it. In the end, it was just a trivial incident that ignited the big powder keg of Fuso! It was the spring plowing season, and Ueno and Shimono were two adjacent daimyo territories, separated by only a small river. And the reason for everything is to compete for the water source of this unknown river! Spring plowing season. Water is precious. First, a small landowner in Ueno built a dike upstream to divert water to his fields. In order to compete for water sources, another landowner in Xiaye sent tenant farmers to demolish the dike, and a violent fight broke out with the other tenant farmer who was guarding the dike. This was a small matter, and some of the tenants on both sides were injured. It just happened to be the son of a humble landowner. He served as a small leader in the Daming Mansion. In order to vent his anger on his father's behalf, he led dozens of his men to trample all the wheat seedlings in the Ueno landlord's field and beat the Ueno landlord to death. As things got worse and worse, the two daimyo, who already coveted each other's territory, took the opportunity to stir up trouble and sent troops to attack each other. Within a few days, several nearby big names were also involved. The war became bigger and bigger, and gradually spread to most of Fuso Kingdom. By this time, it no longer matters why the war started! Ambitious daimyo, in order to gain greater power, broader territory, and greater wealth, are joining this war one after another! The war at this time is no longer an attack between the two sides, but split into countless factions fighting with each other. Dozens of daimyo joined in, and hundreds of thousands of Fuso soldiers fought against each other. Countless battles, large and small, broke out every day, and countless soldiers and civilians died in the flames of war every day. "A fight has begun, a fight has begun! Brother Hanzo, as Zhou Hao said, a fight has broken out in Fuso, and the fight is getting bigger and more lively. Now there is something good to watch!" Blood Pearl had just received the reward from his subordinates, and he immediately informed Hanzo of the good news.   Hattori Hanzo, who has been anxious and weighing the pros and cons these days, immediately beamed with joy when he heard this and said: "My brother-in-law is indeed not a mortal, he has expected all this." But his expression darkened immediately: "But it's been almost a month, and there's still no news about my little sister and brother-in-law. Where are they?" "Brother Hanzo, don't worry! Zhou Hao is so strong, nothing can happen." "That being said, if they don't come back for a day, I won't be able to rest at ease for a day." "Gee, don't be unreasonable! Now that the tribe has been rescued, the old thief Toyotomi has also been cut into pieces by us, and his head has been used to pay tribute to the dead members of our tribe. Just wait for Zhou Hao and sister Qinyin to come back. Let¡¯s discuss the plan of borrowing troops to attack Fusang!¡± "It's easy for you to say! I once stood on the battlefield of Goryeo, and the soldiers in the Bohai Sea Town were all as powerful as wolves and tigers. But how can it be so simple to borrow troops to attack Fusang? Where do we get the military resources? Where do we get the food and grass? Where do we get the huge fleet needed to transport troops? Even if it is done, what territory should be given to them in order to impress the top generals of Bohai Navy Town? These things, no matter what Without careful planning, borrowing troops will be nothing but empty talk." Blood Pearl frowned: "My Blood Pearl pirate group has dominated this sea area for two hundred years and accumulated a lot of wealth. If we can restore our Soochow Kingdom, these wealth will be military supplies! My dozens of Sea ships can also be used to transport troops." Hanzo smiled faintly: "Sister Pearl, I know your family background well. If you want to attack Fusang and recover our Soochow Kingdom, you can't do it without 150,000 elite soldiers and generals. Your family wealth can at most support you." The 150,000 troops needed for ten days may not be enough to send the army to the land of Fuso, it is just a drop in the bucket." "An army of 150,000 people will require at least hundreds of large ships and several round trips to transport the army across the sea. How can you have enough ships?" Blood Pearl¡¯s pretty face tightened, and she clicked her tongue and said, ¡°What should we do?¡± "Let's wait until my brother-in-law comes back to talk about everything! Judging from how well-informed he is, I'm afraid he has a plan for all this." Thinking of Zhou Hao's behavior, Blood Pearl suddenly blushed: "Zhou Hao is really amazing. He disrupted the entire Fuso Kingdom in just a few seconds. While talking and laughing, he even made a grand plan to destroy the entire Fuso Country! He is truly a great husband that is rare in the world!" Welcome and your support is my biggest motivation. m {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} When the sky arrow encounters the storm, it turns into a dragon. Chapter 240: Martial Madman Lei Xiao Sky Arrow 240_Free reading of Sky Arrow full text_Chapter 240 The martial idiot Lei Xiao comes from Hanzo turned his head and stared at the blood pearl with interest: "What? Even you, the blood pearl who commands thousands of pirates, dominates this sea area, and is talked about by everyone, also has a crush on my brother-in-law?" "Brother Hanzo! What are you talking about? How could I compete with sister Qinyin for my husband!" Blood Pearl's pretty face was like a ripe apple, infinitely shy. "Haha, of course you can't steal your husband, but if you work with the same husband I think it's very possible!" "Brother!" "Hey, I never thought our blood pearls would be shy sometimes!" ?¡­ "Thousands of miles away in the Northern Yan Kingdom, on a desolate mountain ridge, two old men and a middle-aged man were sitting cross-legged on a huge stone in a cross-legged shape, practicing with their eyes closed. There is no trace of life on these three people, as if they are three motionless stone sculptures, integrated with the blue boulder. The three people were motionless, not even the biting mountain wind could blow their clothes. It was not until several hours later that the two old men let out a long breath and slowly opened their eyes. The two old men looked at each other silently, and their eyes were on the middle-aged man at the same time. Another hour passed, and the middle-aged man slowly withdrew from his trance, scanning the two old men in front of him with extremely cold and emotionless eyes. "Elder Huo, Elder Shen, why are you looking at me like this?" These three people were high-level spiritual martial arts cultivators sent by the Potian Sect to ambush Zhou Hao. The two old men were Lei Huo and Lei Shan. And that middle-aged man was none other than Lei Aoyun's father and cousin of the great sect leader of Potian Sect - Lei Xiao! "Lei Xiao, what level of cultivation have you reached now? Why can't even we see through you?" Thunder Fire and Thunder Flash are already at the late stage of Jiuzhongtian, and within the Breaking Heaven Sect, their combat power is enough to rank among the top ten. Even they couldn't see through Lei Xiao's cultivation, which showed how powerful this person had become. Lei Xiao¡¯s expression is like a stone sculpture. There was no emotion that a normal person should have: "You don't need to worry about my cultivation. You just need to know that we must kill Zhou Hao on the spot during this trip. That's enough!" Lei Huo and Lei Shan are extremely senior elders, and their status in Potian Sect is also very transcendent. Even the great sect leader is polite to them. Lei Xiao was so rude. The eyes of the two old men suddenly flashed with anger, and they groaned and did not speak again for a long time. A quarter of an hour later, Lei Huo, whose nature was like a raging fire, could no longer hold it in, and couldn't help but said: "We have been waiting for Zhou Hao, that little thief, for almost a month. Why haven't we seen him return yet? Have we already missed him?" Lei Xiao narrowed his eyes slightly and said in a cold tone: "Zhou Hao killed my son Aoyun, and he has a soul-chasing curse on him. As long as he comes within a thousand miles, I will naturally feel it. And this is where he returns to the Hunyuan Sect. He must pass through this place, and he will never escape our grasp!" "Hmph! Having said that. But if that kid doesn't come back for a day, are we going to stay like this? For the sake of a mere junior disciple, the three of us are actually asked to put down all the important things at hand and wait here at the same time. I'm really angry. Damn me!" Lei Xiao glanced at Lei Huo coldly: "Elder Huo, if you are impatient to wait, you can leave at any time! If Zhou Hao doesn't die, I, Lei Xiao, will not return to the sect!" "Youhum!" Seeing that the atmosphere between the two was not right, Lei Shan quickly smoothed things over and said: "Okay, okay! The sect leader personally decided to ambush Zhou Hao. If the little thief doesn't die, how can we have the face to return to the sect? Since we have already defended After so long, why not continue to guard it? How can we just give up halfway!" "Hehe, I'm afraid that things will change over time and the people of Hunyuan Sect will notice our actions. I'm afraid that hunters will become prey in an instant! We have penetrated thousands of miles into Hunyuan Sect's territory, and I'm afraid that we won't be able to protect ourselves by then!" Lei Xiao's expression remained unchanged and he said calmly: "Hunyuan Sect! Huh, I would like to see his Xia Lingfeng's methods. Is it really like the rumors that he has mastered the Hand of Nirvana and become a god in half a step!" As he spoke, a powerful fighting spirit burst out from Lei Xiao, causing Lei Huo and Lei Shan to change their expressions. "This rebellious martial artist, is he already at the pinnacle of spiritual martial arts, and has even broken through all 360 major acupoints in his body? Otherwise, how could he have such strong self-confidence that he dares to challenge Xia Lingfeng?" "Even if Xia Lingfeng has not mastered the Hand of Nirvana, he is still one of the top three powerful beings in Xuanyuan. Even the Supreme Elder does not dare to win against Xia Lingfeng easily. This guy is quite arrogant!"   Lei Huo and Lei Shan looked at each other in silence, the look of surprise in their eyes was beyond words. ?¡­ In the blink of an eye, another two months have passed. At this time, Fuso was already full of smoke, and all the daimyo were involved in the melee. Nearly one million Fuso soldiers participated in it, and thousands of soldiers and civilians died in the war every day. In more than two months, the continuous war has claimed the lives of hundreds of thousands of Fuso soldiers and several times that number of ordinary people. But to the aloof Beichenmen, they didn¡¯t take it seriously at all. Fusang is a small and densely populated place, and the most important thing it lacks is people! You can fight against famous names from all over the world as long as the foundation of Fuso is not shaken. There are more important things that need Beichenmen to pay attention to, such as retrieving Fusang's three artifacts of Zhenguo! The Mountain of Immortality, which had been erupting for more than two months, finally poured out the accumulated anger and energy for a hundred years and gradually became quiet. Fujita and Sato, the high-level spiritual martial arts cultivators who were sent by the Beichen Sect to search for the whereabouts of the three artifacts, were standing on the crater of the Immortal Mountain. Frowning, he looked at the bottomless volcano crater that was still filled with hot smoke and dust. Sato, who was slightly taller, said, "Fujita-kun, are you sure the three artifacts are in the belly of this mountain?" "I watched those two juniors jump into the mountain with my own eyes. How can this be false?" "In this case, we can only take the risk to go in and explore! But even with your and my cultivation, it is extremely dangerous to enter here, so be careful at all times!" "That's natural! The Immortal Mountain may wake up again at any time, and there are still the remains of the Yamata no Orochi in the belly of the mountain. If we encounter anything, we will die without a burial place!" The two looked at each other silently, and finally made up their minds to jump into the crater. Unexpectedly, at this moment, the sound of rumbling thunder suddenly came from the belly of the mountain again, and the thick smoke and dust began to roll up quickly! "Damn it! Is this immortal mountain going to erupt again?" Before Fujita could finish his words, he suddenly noticed that in the thick smoke full of sulfur smell at his feet, there was a black spot, carrying a roaring wind, rising from the abyss faster than lightning. The black spot grew rapidly. In just a few breaths, Fujita could see it clearly! "What? How is this possible? How come they are not dead?" Sky Arrow 240_Tianjian full text free to read_Chapter 240 The martial arts idiot Lei Xiao has been updated! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} When the sky arrow encounters the storm, it turns into a dragon. Chapter 241: Three months of hard training It¡¯s fun to watch without ads! In the eyes of Fujita and Sato, the dark shadows coming through the wind and fog were none other than Zhou Hao and Qinyin, who had disappeared for three months! Zhou Hao, who had been in seclusion for three months in the Divine Mansion, with the help of Xuanyuan Daozu, broke open the exit of the Broken Land and rushed into the bottom of the molten ocean at the bottom of the Immortal Mountain. The terrifying high temperature and unbearable high pressure of the molten ocean almost caused Zhou Hao's newly condensed spiritual armor to almost break again. Especially when they had to use spiritual armor to cover Qinyin, the two of them rushed out of the molten ocean and headed straight for the crater of the Immortal Mountain. Finally, Zhou Hao escaped from the trap without any danger. However, Zhou Hao's extremely powerful and powerful spiritual armor was worn away by the thousands of feet of molten ocean, leaving only a thin layer. But even so, the lavender spiritual armor is enough to expose Zhou Hao's true cultivation level now! Before Zhou Hao and Qin Yin stood on the crater, they saw two high-level spiritual martial arts cultivators from Beichen Gate from a distance. Their pupils suddenly shrank and they said in a deep voice: "Three months have passed, and this guy is still here. Don¡¯t give up, still guard us!¡± Qinyin, who was in Zhou Hao's arms, whispered: "You stole someone's three artifacts of the country. It's strange that they would give up so easily!" Zhou Hao raised his brows and said with fierce fighting spirit: "Okay, let's use these two guys to test the results of my three months of hard work!" "Are you confident that we can fight one against two?" "Hey, just wait and watch the show!" As soon as he finished speaking, Zhou Hao suddenly jumped up from the shuttle and flew through the air with only his own cultivation. He headed straight towards the two Beichen Sect masters. Qinyin, on the other hand, still controlled the shuttle and stood at the other end of the crater, looking at the three people with big eyes and small eyes with a smile. "Hey, it's you old guy again, you actually brought help this time. What? You still want to find those three sub-artifacts?" The so-called three artifacts of Fusang Zhenguo are not worthy of their name. Tian Cong Yun Sword and Yata Mirror are only sub-artifact-level spiritual treasures, and the Eight-foot Qiong Magatama is not even an artifact. It's just one of the seven jade palaces, which seals one of Xuanyuan Daozu's best magical powers. I don¡¯t know how this jade palace fell into the hands of Amaterasu, and how it came to be regarded as a sacred weapon for the country. It has been passed down in Fuso for thousands of years. Fujita woke up from the shock of seeing Zhou Hao at first, and said with a bit of joy on his face: "In that big explosion in the Immortal Mountain, you didn't die? Haha. That's good, it saves us the risk of entering the heart of the mountain." Let¡¯s find out. Where are the three artifacts of Zhenguo? Hand them over to me quickly. For the sake of the Xuanyuan clan, I might give you a good time!" "The Xuanyuan clan?" Zhou Hao asked in astonishment: "How do you know that I am a descendant of the Xuanyuan clan?" Fujita brushed the few sparse gray beards on his chest and said proudly: "Don't think that if you hide your identity, I, the Beichen Clan, can't guess your roots! Although the Xuanyuan Clan is powerful, a strong dragon cannot overwhelm a local snake. In Fusang's In this land, it is not the Xuanyuan people¡¯s turn to act arrogantly!¡± Zhou Hao chuckled and did not explain at all. Let the Xuanyuan clan take the blame for themselves. It was the high-level spiritual martial arts cultivator named Sato who had sharper eyes. When he saw the lavender spiritual armor surrounding Zhou Hao's body, he exclaimed: "Are you actually a spiritual martial arts cultivator from the seventh heaven?" Fujita has been worried about the whereabouts of the three artifacts. He didn't notice anything unusual about Zhou Hao for a while, and heard Fujita's exclamation. Only then did he take a closer look at Zhou Hao's cultivation. This time, Zhou Hao no longer concealed his cultivation. The powerful aura of the early Seventh Heaven was unleashed. The impact caused the clothes and belts of the Beichenmen who were hundreds of feet away to roll up, and their faces changed wildly. "Before three months, you were only at the peak of the third heaven! In just three months, you have broken through to the early stage of the seventh heaven? Thisthis!" In fact, three months ago, Zhou Hao's true cultivation was at the late stage of the fifth heaven. But even so, the progress of cultivation is so fast, it is enough to shock the world. In the Divine Mansion space, Zhou Hao not only successfully opened up a total of 220 acupoints by continuously flushing acupuncture points, but also opened up as many as seven acupoints on the eight extraordinary meridians. Now even if Zhou Hao is not in a state of cultivation, his cultivation and strength can still become stronger along the way. Not only that, for three months, Zhou Hao continued to visualize the Tianji Diagram, and his understanding of the art of battle and the law of killing invisibly reached a huge level. The "Six Paths of Reincarnation" arrow array, which was completely impossible to grasp before, is no longer a problem after Zhou Hao has gained a deeper understanding of the art of battle. What also became stronger at the same time was Zhou Hao¡¯s soul power! His current soul strength is at least no longer at the mid- to late-eighth level.Under repair. The various soul and secret arts are now more skillful and more powerful. Therefore, Zhou Hao is now facing two mid-to-late seventh-level spiritual martial arts cultivators at the same time, and he still remains calm and confident. While Fujita's expression changed greatly, his eyes suddenly became extremely vicious: "You have advanced so far in cultivation, what a disciple of the Xuanyuan clan! It's a pity that you are an enemy of Beichen Clan and the entire Fusang, so I won't let you stay! " Fujita and Sato exchanged glances. Without hesitation, spiritual light flashed in their palms. At the same time, they used their divine weapons, one left and one right, to attack Zhou Hao with great momentum. Both of them had long and narrow Lingbao swords in their hands. They used all their strength as soon as they took action. The two sword lights, one red and one green, like a rainbow and a horse, crossed the hundred-foot-long void and struck Zhou Hao in the air! The combined attack of two spiritual martial arts cultivators in the middle and late stages of the Seventh Heaven was so powerful that it was unimaginable. The surrounding space was instantly distorted, and all the air was evaporated in an instant. The two sword lights came with a thunderous sound and struck at a speed faster than lightning. Facing a combined attack from a high-level spiritual martial artist for the first time, Zhou Hao did not dare to neglect at all. "Destroy the Dharma Eyes!" "The soul gun of destiny!" A demonic light flashed in his eyes, and a huge, extremely condensed black magic spear was formed in an instant. The gun body twisted slightly, ignoring the two sword lights that cut through the sky and the earth, and instantly hit Sato's eye sockets. "Whoops!" The thick magic gun shrank countless times in an instant, and penetrated between Sato's eyebrows, instantly setting off a storm in his mind! "The soul weapon of destiny! It is indeed a dual cultivation of soul and martial arts!" Sato was so shocked that he didn't dare to slack off at all. The seemingly endless amount of spiritual power in his soul swarmed out, trying to wrap up Zhou Hao's soul gun! "Break it for me!" Zhou Hao¡¯s eyes were full of demonic light, and he let out a low roar. "Puch!" Comparable to the spiritual soul of a mid-to-late eighth heaven spiritual martial artist, the condensed natal soul weapon cannot be stopped by Sato in the mid-to-late seventh heaven! In just one breath, the Horcrux that entered Sato's mind burst out with supreme divine power. It dispersed the power of Sato's soul and killed him like lightning. At the same time, the two sword lights of Sato and Fujita also hit Zhou Hao! (You are welcome to come. Your support is my biggest motivation.) For the latest and fastest chapters, please log in < >. Reading is a kind of enjoyment. It is recommended that you collect it. For more full txt novels, please download {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 242: Defeating the enemy with one move It¡¯s fun to watch without ads! "The two thunderous sword lights that cut through the world not only contain a huge amount of spiritual power, but also contain the power of laws that Fujita and Sato each master. ¡¾Absolute power¡¿ The sword light struck him, but Zhou Hao didn't dodge, and he even had a weird smile on his face! "Boom!" Two sword lights, one red and one green, struck Zhou Hao. A ball of light suddenly lit up, and an invisible shock wave shook everything around it into dust. The crater of the Immortal Mountain was instantly lowered by more than ten feet! By the time the light dissipated, Zhou Hao's figure had already been blasted into complete nothingness! Fujita¡¯s face showed ecstasy. He had already expected that Zhou Hao was not the enemy of the two of them together. But this kid was so stupid that he didn't dodge and allowed himself to be bombarded by the light of the sword. He was really stupid! But when he turned around and saw Sato in the distance, Fujita couldn't be happier! Being stabbed into the soul by the soul weapon in one fell swoop is unbearable even for a true god, let alone Sato! At this time, Sato's eyes were extremely dull, black blood gurgled out of his seven orifices, and his body was shaky. Under Fujita's attention, Sato's knees weakened and he knelt straight in the thick volcanic ash. Then he fell to the ground, his head buried in the volcanic ash, and it seemed that he was no longer alive. Seeing this scene, Fujita couldn't help but feel sad that the rabbit was dead and the fox was dead. He swayed and was about to collect the body of his companion. At this moment, taking advantage of Fujita's slight distraction, the air behind him was slightly distorted, and a thunderous gun light suddenly erupted, piercing Fujita's vest! Fujita is also a person who has experienced battles and reacts very quickly. He yelled something bad in his heart, and the spiritual armor flashed, instantly pushing the defense to the maximum, and the sword in his hand was slashed behind him without hesitation. In a hurry, Fujita's strength was less than 30%, and he was no match for the sneak attacker. "Bang!" A loud noise, the indestructible light of the gun. It tore apart Fujita's purple spiritual armor with force and force, and shot through his short and skinny body. "Boom!" A stream of scarlet flesh spurted out from Fujita's chest, spraying out for more than ten feet. A bright spear. It penetrated Fujita's body, entering from the back and exiting from the chest. Stir all his internal organs into minced meat. Fujita¡¯s short body was hanging high on the Ice Soul Yuan Holy Spear, and he still hadn¡¯t breathed his last. I saw Fujita turning around with difficulty, staring at the despicable attacker behind him with great hatred, and yelled with wide eyes: "It's you! How did you do that?" ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Who else could be the one to kill Fujita with one shot, not Zhou Hao who was just blasted into nothingness? "Hey, what you hit is just a shadow created by the illusion! The real me has already been hidden by the illusion." Zhou Hao smiled calmly. "What a cunning junior! Don't be too happy too early. You will never escape Fusang! Beichenmen will avenge us!" Fujita took the last bite and shouted loudly. With a muffled sound of "bang", Fujita's thin and shriveled body suddenly exploded. Amid the sky full of flesh and blood, a three-inch man with all arms and legs and vague facial features flew into the sky. To make a show, you have to run away. The bursting flesh and blood were all blocked by the spiritual armor, and Zhou Hao was not affected at all. Looking at the three-inch villain who escaped far away, Zhou Hao sneered: "Sacrifice your body to save your soul! I have long expected you to have this move!" "Born soul gun, attack!" "Whoosh!" The extremely thick and condensed soul gun flashed out from Sato's body, and with a slight twist, it caught up with the spirit of Fujita who was flying away. "Ah, junior, don't try to kill them all!" That three-inch little man was undoubtedly Fujita¡¯s soul. Seeing the soul gun hit him, he couldn¡¯t help but scream in horror. "If you cut the weeds without eradicating the roots, they will grow again with the spring breeze! Let you go? Hey, do you think I'm sick?" "Junior, Beichen Sect and you swear we are not at odds with each other!" "Exactly what I want!" "Chi!" With a sound, the thick soul gun passed through Fujita's soul, shaking the villain who was purely composed of the power of the soul into a black smoke. When the breeze blows, the smoke disperses with the wind. From now on, there will be no such person as Fujita in the world! In just one encounter, two high-level spiritual martial arts cultivators from Beichen Sect died at the hands of Zhou Hao. This is still the case when Zhou Hao has not used the arrow array, the power of laws and other trump cards. If Zhou Hao uses all his trump cards, the same level will be defeated.Who can be the opponent within? It was only then that Qin Yin, who was watching the battle on the side, came over with a smile, looked at Zhou Hao with a look of reverence and said, "Little thief, these three months of hard training have indeed been in vain! In the past, we would have only been beaten by this old thing. It¡¯s my job to chase you! Now I am no longer your enemy!¡± "This is not only because the strength has become stronger, but also because the experience against the enemy has become much richer!" "You seem to have benefited a lot from fighting against the Yamata no Orochi every day!" "Of course! Yamata no Orochi is a demigod that has surpassed the peak of spiritual martial arts. If you can compete with it, the rewards will be huge!" The unlucky Yamata no Orochi had just been resurrected when it was taken into the Divine Mansion by Xuanyuan Taozu. It was beheaded head by tail and used to repair the loopholes in the Divine Mansion. After that, he was even more frightened by Xuanyuan's power and became the sparring partner of Zhou Hao and Qin Yin. His life was miserable, but he didn't dare to resist at all. After three months of discussing with the Bado snake, Zhou Hao's ability to the enemy has repeatedly risen. Now, even if he faced the peerless masters from the Nine Heavens, he would never be at all panicked or nervous. Inspired by Qinyin¡¯s invisibility technique, Zhou Hao combined it with illusions to create his own set of secret techniques. It was the unpredictable method Zhou Hao used to kill Fujita just now. This is not invisibility, but it is infinitely better than invisibility. As long as the soul's cultivation level does not exceed Zhou Hao's, or if it does not practice magical powers similar to the purpose of destroying the magic, it is inevitable that it will be attacked. "Well, I am not bad at all. Now my cultivation level has reached the fourth level. I might catch up with you one day!" Zhou Hao smiled at the corner of his eyes, glanced at the triumphant Qinyin and said: "Girl, you have grown up with elixirs. If you want to become truly powerful, you have to work hard! This time you return to the sect. , just lay a solid foundation for me, step by step, don¡¯t be anxious!" Qinyin angrily showed off her feet and muttered: "How can I not be anxious? You are already a high-level spiritual martial artist, and that guy Shan Hu is already at the peak of the fifth level. Even the hissing wind beast is at the third level. If your cultivation level at the top of the sky is left far behind, what dignity will I have?" "Hey, let's go, it's time for us to go back! I'm afraid your eldest brother and the others can't wait any longer." The two of them jumped on the shuttle, riding the wind and lightning all the way to the west, and disappeared into the horizon in a moment. (Welcome, your support is my biggest motivation.) For the latest and fastest chapters, please log in < >. Reading is a kind of enjoyment. It is recommended that you collect it. For more full txt novels, please download {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} When the sky arrow encounters the storm, it turns into a dragon. Chapter 243: The Crisis of the Blood Pearl Saitama Island, the home base of the Blood Pearl Pirates, is located between Goryeo and Fuso, right on the choke point. Although the island is not big, there is no shortage of people who covet it. Since the defeat of the Soochow Kingdom, the Soochow Navy has been occupying Saitama Island for more than two hundred years. During this period, it was besieged several times by the Fuso Kingdom, the Koryo Kingdom and other pirates. But they all managed to hold on due to the difficult terrain. At present, the Fusang Kingdom is full of smoke. In order to compete for the Great and wider territories of the Guanbai, the names of the world are not allowed, and even the Saitama Island cannot be exception! At this time, on the sea surface of Saitama Island, the sound of cannons was rumbling, and hundreds of warships of various colors were lined up within a few miles of Saitama Island. The large and small trebuchets and ballistae on the ships were facing the small ones. Saitama Island was bombed. This scene has lasted for a whole day. Fortunately, after more than two hundred years of continuous operation, Saitama Island has already become an out-and-out fortress. Despite the indiscriminate bombardment by the warships on the sea, the tall city wall remained motionless. Although the city defense is not a big problem, the casualties are quite high. There were thousands of pirates on Saitama Island and tens of thousands of their families. At this time, hundreds of people had been killed by trebuchets and ballistae. High above the city gate, Hattori Hanzo and Blood Pearl were observing the battle situation with tense faces. Blood Pearl's pretty face was filled with frost, and she gritted her teeth and said, "Brother Hanzo, what should I do? Do you want our warships to attack now?" Hanzo shook his head: "Wait a minute, now is not the time yet!" "But the clan members suffered heavy casualties. If this continues, I'm afraid" "The daimyo of Nagato, Iwami, and Izumo have joined forces to attack. Now they are in great momentum. Moreover, our warships are less than half of the opponent's. If we attack rashly, we will not even have the chance to turn defeat into victory!" Just two Before i, Blood Pearl suddenly received news that the three daimyo of Nagato, Iwami, and Izumo, who are close to Saitama Island, coveted Saitama Island's dangerous terrain, as well as the countless wealth accumulated on the island for two hundred years. Warships of all sizes came out to besiege Saitama Island. The territories of these three daimyo all face the sea, and their navy is very powerful. Ranked first among all the great names. With the cooperation of these three daimyo, the number of warships was nearly 30% of the entire Fuso. Three dignified Fuso daimyo teamed up to besiege a mere pirate group. It can be seen that this move is bound to win. The enemy is powerful and head-on confrontation is not the answer. Blood Pearl discussed with Hattori Hanzo and sent all the warships to the outer sea to hide them. When the time was right, they would sneak attack the naval coalition of the three daimyo from behind. However, the two of them did not expect that the Fuso people, who were almost wiped out in the Goryeo battlefield, would learn the art of making trebuchets and ballistae from somewhere, and hundreds of warships would be equipped with more than 200 tools. Trebuchets and ballistae. Although the Fusang people's siege equipment is still far inferior to that of Beiyan, it is more stupid than the previous siege method that could only be filled with human lives. . Countless times stronger. The huge stones thrown by the trebuchets and the crossbow arrows fired by the ballistas swarmed in, covering half of the sky. The pressure on little Saitama Island was so great that no one expected it. "Boom!" A boulder the size of a small millstone flew high from the sea hundreds of feet away. With the roaring wind, it hit the city wall hard. The huge impact force caused the entire hundred-foot-long city wall to shake suddenly. A big hole was blasted out of the solid city wall made of basalt. Looking at the power of the Fuso man's trebuchet, Blood Pearl couldn't help but her eyes twitching: "Let them continue their indiscriminate bombardment. I'm afraid there won't be a few living people left on the island!" Hanzo's face was still calm: "The Fuso people's warships are not big, and they have to transport a large number of soldiers. How many boulders and crossbows can they carry? This bombardment has been going on all day. I still don't believe they can still carry it. The never-ending bombardment continues.¡± As Hattori Hanzo expected, just a quarter of an hour later, the Fuso warship gradually stopped. The roar of the ballistae and trebuchets disappeared, and instead countless small boats were lowered from the warships. Each small boat carried a dozen Fuso people, densely packed like ants, swarming towards Saitama Island. "Ouch!" Blood Pearl pulled out the long sword from her waist, raised her eyebrows, and said heroically: "Great! After suffering from the cowardice all day long, it's time for this girl to feel proud and proud!" Blood Pearl's tall figure with perfect lines straightened slightly, jumped onto the parapet, and slashed with the sword in her hand. She shouted loudly: "Brothers, Saitama Island is the last home of our clan! These bastard Fuso people , wants to take away the homeland left to us by our ancestors, rob our family¡¯s wealth, slaughter our young and old, and harm our wives and daughters. Can we agree?" "Can't?Never agree! " ¡°Kill all these Fuso sons of bitches!¡± "Saitama Island is ours, no one can take it away from me!" "Kill all these fusang cubs and throw them all into the sea to feed the sharks!" Accompanied by continuous roars, densely packed human heads continued to appear on the high city walls, waving their weapons and shouting angrily at the Fuso people attacking from the sea. Blood Pearl stood high on top of the city. The strong sea breeze blew up the red cloak behind her and ruffled the black hair at her temples. But she didn't even blink an eyelid, and the long sword in her hand was pointed at the Fuso man who was getting closer and closer, without any fear on her pretty face. Behind her and on the city walls on both sides, there were about two thousand clansmen guarding the city. Although these people were dressed in mixed attire and had various weapons in their hands, their expressions were equally resolute and courageous, and they stared at the Fuso people who were getting closer with murderous intent. Behind them is the last home they rely on for survival, and they have absolutely no room to retreat. In order to protect their homeland and their parents, wives and children, they are willing to shed the last drop of their blood! The Fuso people who were abandoning the ship and landing were equally murderous and determined to win, and their number was more than 7,000, far more than the number of defenders. Hattori Hanzo, who was standing next to Blood Pearl, said in a low voice with a tight face: "As long as we can withstand this wave of attacks and weaken the enemy's spirit, we can let the warships in the outer sea attack from behind the enemy ship. But really Can you withstand this wave of offensive?" The Fuso people who landed have already swarmed in, approaching twenty or thirty feet away from the city wall. A bloody battle is imminent. Although Blood Pearl is young, she has already experienced battles for a long time. Her pretty face was filled with ice. She suddenly slashed down with the long sword in her hand and shouted loudly: "Fire the arrow!" "Whoops!" Thousands of flying feathers rose from the top of the city at the same time, pouring towards the Fuso people below the city. At the same time, a small black spot on the horizon flew from the sea and quickly grew in size. In just a blink of an eye, they were already above the battlefield. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} The sky arrow turns into a dragon when it encounters the storm. Chapter 244: Just follow me. It¡¯s fun to watch without ads! Zhou Hao and Qin Yin stood in mid-air, frowning at the battlefield at their feet, and couldn't help but wonder: "What's going on? How come these Fuso brats came to attack Saitama Island?" Qinyin said anxiously: "No matter what happened to him, just throw this fusang kid into the sea and feed it to the sharks first!" Zhou Hao smiled calmly: "It's okay, these unlucky Fuso people happened to hit the muzzle of my gun. Don't blame me for being cruel!" As soon as he finished speaking, Zhou Hao flipped his wrist and held the Ice Soul Yuan Holy Spear in his hand. With a burst of spiritual light, he activated this top-grade holy spirit treasure without any hesitation and blasted it towards the rows of Fuso warships on the sea. [.guanm.?officialdom-novel] On Xuanyuan Continent, there is an iron law that spiritual martial arts cultivators must not interfere with the secular world. But Fuso and Saitama Island are isolated overseas and are not within the scope of Xuanyuan Continent. Of course, Zhou Hao is no longer bound by that iron law and attacks the Fuso warship unscrupulously. The Ice Soul Holy Spear can smash even mountain peaks, let alone a mere warship! With a loud "rumbling" sound, the largest warship in the Fuso fleet was hit first by the Ice Soul Yuan Holy Spear. The Ice Soul Holy Spear hit the hull from the side of the ship a few feet below the waterline. With a loud noise, the forty-foot-long ship rose into the air without warning and was blasted several feet away from the water. high. Before it fell into the sea again, it had broken into two pieces! This huge ship is the ship of the Izumo Daimyo. The Fuso daimyo, who had led his warships out to attack Saitama Island, was sitting on a soft couch at the bow of the ship. Attended by several maids, he was watching the battle in the distance with great interest and certainty of victory. Who would have expected a sudden change! After a flash of light in the sky, the giant ship under the butt was bombarded into two pieces. This high-ranking Fuso daimyo. Along with the maids and guards around him, they were all thrown into the sea! "Help! Help! Help! Gululu" The fat Izumo Daimyo flopped several times in the cold water, then gradually sank weakly and was torn into pieces by countless sharks that swarmed over him after smelling the smell of blood. And the flash of light that sank the Izumo Daimyo's ship did not pause for a moment, and bombarded the nearby Fuso warship faster than lightning. "Boom!" "Boom!" Loud noises were heard continuously on the sea. One after another, the Fuso warships turned into pieces amidst the loud noise, and the sailors and Fuso soldiers on board all sank to the bottom of the sea to feed the sharks. ???????????????????????? Just for a moment. Twenty or thirty Fuso warships sank one after another. Thousands of people, including the Izumo Daimyo, were all buried in the belly of the fish. This shocking change immediately shocked everyone. The seven or eight thousand Fuso people who had abandoned ship and landed were attacking the city wall of Saitama Island. Realizing that something was wrong behind them, when they turned around and saw the changes on the sea, they were so frightened that they had no intention of continuing to attack the city! The defenders on the wall discovered what was happening on the sea earlier than the Fuso people. Although they also don't understand what happened, no matter what, this is a great good thing for them. Under the leadership of Blood Pearl, all the defenders cheered with great momentum and slaughtered the Fuso people with more vigor. The loud noises on the sea continued for less than a quarter of an hour. The last warship, and the tens of thousands of Fusang people on board, were all buried at the bottom of the sea. On the windy and rough sea, only broken ship planks and canvas were left scattered. The vast sea surface was dyed red with blood, and more and more sharks gathered. Enjoy this rare gluttonous feast! The sea surface is densely covered with blue-gray shark fins, swimming back and forth in search of prey. A few Fuso people who were good at water managed to save their lives temporarily by holding on to the broken ship planks, but they were eventually bitten into countless pieces by the sharp shark's mouth, leaving no bone residue. The three great names of Izumo, Nagato and Iwami all went out with the fleet. They were also in danger of escaping, and in the end they were all fed to the sharks! Thousands of Fuso people who landed were dumbfounded as they watched the huge fleet being wiped out under their noses. They were so frightened that they lost all their will to fight. Everyone turned around and ran away, scrambling to board the boat on the shore, trying to escape from this bloody killing place as quickly as possible. The crisis on Saitama Island has been resolved. Zhou Hao, who was in mid-air, was too lazy to take action anymore. He slowly lowered the shuttle on top of the city with a smile on his face as he looked at Blood Pearl and Hattori Hanzo who were completely stunned. "Zhou Zhouhao, this, this, this, all this was done by you?" Blood Pearl pointed at everything on the sea with a pale face, and asked in shock. Zhou Hao smiled calmly: "I just got rid of a bunch of scum, what? Do you have any objections?" ? ???No objection, this is great! You are so powerful! The last warship and the fleet of tens of thousands of people were destroyed in the blink of an eye. Is this still something one person can do? This is simply a miracle! " Blood Pearl woke up from the shock. In her ecstasy, she forgot her surroundings and rushed into Zhou Hao's arms. She hugged Zhou Hao's waist tightly and ignored her hot red lips. Kissed Zhou Hao's lips! "Ah, what are you going to do?" Zhou Hao exclaimed and quickly turned his head to avoid the flaming red lips of Blood Pearl. "Hey!" Blood Pearl's hot, bright mouth kissed Zhou Hao's face hard, leaving a bright red lip mark. When Qinyin saw this, she immediately became anxious and shouted: "Sister Pearl, what are you going to do? Are you trying to force me to marry my husband in front of everyone?" "Gee, who doesn't like such a powerful great husband? I am happy today, so what if I push him hard? Little Zhou Hao, will you just obey me today?" Blood Pearl clung to Zhou Hao, her towering Her chest was pressed tightly against Zhou Hao's chest, then she stretched out a slender jade finger, raised Zhou Hao's chin, and chuckled coquettishly and seductively. With the hot and elastic enchanting body in his arms, Zhou Hao suddenly had a natural reaction between his legs. In an instant, his face turned red, he broke away from Blood Pearl's arms and said with shame: "Aunt Blood Pearl, please spare me! I But I have a family, so you can¡¯t tease me in public like this!¡± "Gee, my aunt is a bandit leader, so it's natural for me to force men! Sister Qinyin, let's talk about it. How about lending me your husband for one night?" "Ahem!" Hattori Hanzo on the side quickly interrupted Blood Pearl, who was already in love, and said in a deep voice: "Sister Pearl, if you want to force my brother-in-law, I have no objection. But we shouldn't do business first and let our warships Hurry up and attack and kill the remaining Fuso brats? Otherwise, they will escape far away!" "Gee, it's just a group of defeated soldiers, why do I need my aunt to worry about it!" Having said that, Blood Pearl still took out a tubular object about a foot long and as thick as a child's arm from his arms, lit the seal on it, and with a loud "bang" sound, a ball of purple flames rose into the sky. , soared up into the sky for nine miles, exploding into a purple cloud as big as an acre in the clear sky several miles high. "Leave the rest of the things to my men. Let's go back to my aunt's boudoir. Let's go get down to business!" Blood Pearl acted like there was no one around, so she pulled Zhou Hao towards the three-story building on the mountainside, which was the boudoir where Blood Pearl lived alone. (Welcome, your support is my biggest motivation.) For the latest and fastest chapters, please log in < >. Reading is a kind of enjoyment. It is recommended that you collect it. For more full txt novels, please download {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} When the sky arrow encounters the storm, it turns into a dragon. Chapter 245: The Plan for Hegemony It¡¯s fun to watch without ads! Zhou Hao was completely speechless at this stunning woman who was tough and had a tendency to forcefully push her! "I said, Miss Pearl, I don't have flowers on my face, can you look at me like this? Do you know that you look very nymphomaniac like this! And if you stare at me like this, I will be shy too. !¡± Zhou Hao, Qinyin, Hanzo and Blood Pearl sat around a round table. Blood Pearl rested her chin on her hands, her pretty face was as red as a peach blossom, her eyes were full of little stars, she stared at Zhou Hao who was very close at hand, and occasionally used The soft little tongue licked the hot red lips. Judging from her appearance, it was as if Zhou Hao was already on her plate. Zhou Hao was stared at all over, and Qin Yin beside him was even more unhappy. He pouted loudly: "Sister Pearl, I don't want you to be like this! You want to eat her husband alive in front of her." , luckily you are still my cousin!" Blood Pearl chuckled and said: "I didn't force this kid to go to bed, it was because of your face, sister Qinyin! Why, your husband can't even look at others?" Hattori Hanzo interjected: "I should have known that Sister Pearl is not an ordinary woman, but your behavior is too wild, isn't it? Even the best men will be scared away by your behavior!" Blood Pearl didn't care at all, and gave Zhou Hao a seductive wink: "Gee, a great man who destroyed thousands of armies at his fingertips would not be afraid of a little girl like me! Zhou Hao, don't you think so?" " Qin Yin's watery eyes rolled: "Sister Pearl, as far as I know, you haven't been touched by a man, have you? Are you really in love with spring? Are you hungry and thirsty? How about I lend Zhou Hao to you for one night? Bar!" "Ahem!" Zhou Hao quickly interrupted the two sisters who were completely unreliable: "Let's get down to business! What I told you back then was to let you borrow troops to fight against Fusang and rebuild the Soochow Kingdom on Fusang's land. , how have you considered it?" Hattori Hanzo nodded: "The restoration of Soochow is our clan's dream. We just want to compete with each other, and there are difficulties in the process. We alone cannot solve it." "What's the problem? You might as well talk about it and listen to it." "We are conditional on sharing the land of Fusang. Assuming that the Bohai Sea Town is willing to lend troops, brother-in-law, you can also ask the Hunyuan Sect to destroy the Beichen Gate. These two biggest difficulties assume that they no longer exist. But if you want to attack many famous names in Fusang one by one, , it is completely impossible without more than 150,000 elite soldiers and generals. Where does the salary of these hundreds of thousands of troops come from? Where does the food and grass come from? From Bohai Navy Town to Fusang. Transporting the army and food, grass and baggage requires at least a large number of ships. Where did the ships come from? How to coordinate the borrowed Bohai Navy with the troops we recruited ourselves, and who will command them? These are all questions!" After hearing Hanzo's question, Zhou Hao pondered for a moment, and then said: "Military pay, food and grass are not a problem. I have already thought of the source. You have a part of the sea ship, and the Bohai Navy also has a part. If it is not enough, I have a way to solve it. As for Do you need to ask about the command authority of a large army? Have you and Blood Pearl commanded an army of tens of thousands of people? It can be said that you have no experience in commanding a large army. You can only leave it completely to the Bohai Navy." Blood Pearl was immediately unconvinced: "There are thousands of people in my Blood Pearl pirate group, am I not very good at commanding them?" "Commanding pirates to rob merchant ships and commanding troops to attack cities are completely different things!" Hanzo pondered for a moment and hesitated: "If it all depends on the Bohai Navy, in the end, they probably won't be willing to spit out the fat in their mouths again, right? Then wouldn't our clan be in vain?" "Haha. You don't need to worry about this! Bo Haijun doesn't have such a big appetite to swallow the whole fusang in one bite. Even if they have this intention, as long as I am here, they don't have the courage." Hanzo nodded and continued to ask: "Where did you find the military pay, food, and ships?" Zhou Hao smiled slightly and said to Qinyin: "First hand over all the private goods you have hidden to them." Qinyin chuckled and patted the Qiankun bag. Suddenly there were more than a dozen huge wooden boxes in the room. When the lids of the boxes were opened one by one, the whole room was suddenly filled with jewels, and the bright light of different colors reflected every detail in the room. As a pirate, Blood Pearl is also someone who knows the goods. Looking at these dozen huge wooden boxes, he was immediately surprised and said: "Where did you get this treasure? Did you dig up some treasure?" "Gee, this is what we collected from the secret treasury of Fuso Palace. This is only a small part. Time was tight at the time and we didn't have time to collect them all." Blood Pearl looked at the gold, pearls, agate and various gemstones in the box, and calculated with her fingers: "With so much wealth, if you calculate it,The value is at least tens of millions of taels of silver! My aunt has been a pirate for two years and has made more money than if you went to the Japanese palace! " Zhou Hao smiled calmly: "These belongings can at least cover two or three months' military salary, right? Even if it's not enough, I have another solution." "Oh? What is the solution?" "Hehe, Nanchu is located in the southeast. It is the most blessed place in the world. Not only is it richest in the world, but it is rarely destroyed by war. He, the Southern Chu Kingdom, will destroy your Soochow Kingdom. Although the world is originally about the weak and the strong, the Southern Chu Kingdom will not What¡¯s wrong, but now that Soochow is going to restore its country overseas, why should the Southern Chu country shed some blood, right?¡± Hanzo and Blood Pearl were extremely surprised: "Are you asking the Southern Chu State to help us restore our country?" "It's not just as simple as providing capital! It's only reasonable to have to provide food, grass, and ships." "How is this possible! The Southern Chu Kingdom and our Soochow Kingdom are feuding countries, how can they have any reason to support their sworn enemies!" "Whether it is funded or not, it is not up to the Southern Chu State!" "Do you want to come forward and force Nan Chu to bow? You have to know that the backer behind Nan Chu is the Qixia Sect! Their strength is not inferior to the Hunyuan Sect!" "Where are you thinking, how could I personally come forward to suppress the Southern Chu Kingdom! Even if I have this intention, I don't have the strength, let alone on Xuanyuan Continent, we Lingwu cultivators are not allowed to interfere with the iron laws of the world." "In that case, what do you want to do?" "It's very simple. I have some friendship with the daughter of the head of the Qixia Sect. As the only daughter of the head of the Qixia Sect, she is the legitimate successor to the head of the Qixia Sect. All we need to do is ask her to come forward. How dare you be disobedient at all! What¡¯s more, funding an army of more than ten or two hundred thousand is just a drop in the bucket for the extremely wealthy Southern Chu State." Hanzo and Blood Pearl opened their eyes wide: "What? Do you still have a relationship with the daughter of the head of Qixia Sect?" Qinyin's little mouth curled up and Lao Gao said angrily: "It's not just friendship, it's clearly adultery! Zhou Hao has already touched someone's bed, and he and Sister Meirou are fooling around. How many times! Not to mention the trivial matters, for this carefree little thief, Sister Meirou will be willing to jump into it even if it means a mountain of fire!" (You are welcome, your support is my biggest motivation.) For the latest and fastest chapters, please log in < >. Reading is a kind of enjoyment. It is recommended that you collect it. For more full txt novels, please download {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} When the sky arrow encounters the storm, it turns into a dragon. Chapter 246: Unite vertically and horizontally Having decided on the strategy of competing overseas and reestablishing the Soochow Kingdom on the land of Fusang, Zhou Hao and Qinyin didn't delay any longer, took Hanzo and Blood Pearl, and headed directly to the Bohai Sea Town with the shuttle. Saitama Island and Bohai Navy Town face each other across the sea. They are only a thousand miles away, and they are only more than three thousand miles away from Pingcheng guarded by Fatty Hou. A few hours later, the four of them had arrived in Pingcheng and landed directly at Fatty Hou's garrison. Next, Zhou Hao and others discussed behind closed doors with Fatty Hou, one of the core executives of Bohai Sea Town, for a whole night. Zhou Hao told Fatty Hou all about his idea of ??fighting for the hegemony of Fusang and helping the descendants of the Soochow royal family to re-establish the country. Although in the last long conversation with Zhou Hao, Fatty Hou had already understood his initial thoughts and was extremely interested in it. But when Zhou Hao revealed his step-by-step, almost seamless hegemony plan, Fatty Hou was still quite surprised. He had no idea that Zhou Hao would combine the Bohai Navy's current predicament of lack of money and food and excess of soldiers with the situation of the Qinyin tribe, and actually plan such a huge chess game without even knowing it! This grand chess game, entirely created by Zhou Hao, included Northern Yan Kingdom, Southern Chu Kingdom, Fusang Kingdom, Bohai Sea Town, Hunyuan Sect, Qixia Sect, and Fusang Beichen Gate. It stirred up almost half of the human world, from east to west. Spanning tens of thousands of miles, it encompasses most of the secular world and the spiritual martial arts world. This chess game involves a wide range of things, but every move is calculated accurately, and the whole process is compact and rigorous. It can be called a sophisticated chess game. No one could have imagined that it would be done by a young boy under twenty years old! As the saying goes, the butt determines the head. Now Fatty Hou is no longer the mere leader of the military camp back then. This matter was so important that it affected the well-being, life and death of hundreds of thousands of soldiers of the Bohai Navy and millions of civilians in the military town. Fatty Hou did not dare to make his own decision. While sending a flying knight to report the matter to other senior officials of the Bohai Navy, he also discussed with a group of staff overnight to carefully deduce the pros and cons of each step of this plan for the Bohai Navy. But no matter how Fatty Hou and his staff deduced, this helped the descendants of the Soochow royal family to re-establish the country. The plan to carve up Fusang will be of great benefit to Bohai Sea Town without any harm. Descendants of the Soochow royal family contributed money, grain, and ships. Bohai Navy Town only needs to dispatch troops and generals, but in the end, it can divide half of Fusang's country. This is not good for Bohai Navy Town. It's definitely a piece of pie in the sky. As Zhou Hao expected, the top brass of Bohai Navy Town made a decision quickly. On the morning of the third day after Zhou Hao and the others arrived in Pingcheng, the high-ranking generals above the town brigade of the Bohai Navy came out in full force. A group of dozens of people rushed to Pingcheng and gathered together at Fatty Hou¡¯s residence to discuss important matters. . These dozens of generals are not strangers to Zhou Hao, most of them have served under Xue Wanche. Everyone still remembers Zhou Hao, the daring guy who once saved Xue Wanche's life and pointed his bow and arrow at the supervisor Ji Yue in the Chinese army's tent. Blatantly clamoring for rebellion. It's just that things are unpredictable, Zhou Hao did not cause rebellion in the end, but they, the loyal ministers and generals of Beiyan Kingdom, were finally forced to rebel by Ji Yue. More than three months ago, Zhou Hao was outside the gate of Beiyan Palace. In full view of the public, the news that Ji Yue was killed in front of King Beiyan had already spread throughout Bohai Sea Town. While these Bohai navy generals let out a bad breath, their admiration for Zhou Hao was like the endless stream of a river, to the point of falling to the ground! When everyone saw Zhou Hao, they immediately gave a heartfelt thumbs up. This way. Things become much simpler. Zhou Hao's plan was unanimously approved by almost all the top generals of Bohai Navy Town. In the eyes of these senior generals, Zhou Hao was simply a lucky star from heaven. He not only killed Ji Yue and eliminated the biggest hidden danger of the war between the Bohai Navy and Beiyan, but also saved the Bohai Navy from being short of money and food, and had to plan to lay off half of its officers. rescued from the predicament. After being baptized by the flames of war in Goryeo, the 300,000 Bohai Navy, which was originally an elite division, became even more unstoppable after fighting for the rest of their lives. On the other hand, the Fuso Kingdom lost a million troops in Goryeo. Not only did they lose all their elites, but most of their famous generals also died in Goryeo, and they were now plunged into a chaotic civil war. Therefore, almost none of these generals were worried about not being able to capture Fusang. They just wanted to see how much it would cost. Zhou Hao, four people and dozens of Bohai Navy generals discussed for a whole day and reached an agreement on all issues. Then they burned incense and purified their hands, declared to heaven and earth, and made an alliance based on blood. The two forces that were originally completely unrelated finally formed an alliance to carve up Fusang because of Zhou Hao's presence. According to the agreement between the two parties, the descendants of the Soochow royal family are responsible for providing money, food, ships, recruiting troops, and cooperating with the Bohai Navy in operations. The Bohai Navy sent out troops and generals to take overall command. After the completion, the Soochow royal family occupied the main island of Fuso and the large and small islands to the north; while the Bohai Navy divided up the two large islands in the south and the attached large and small islands.   The descendants of the Soochow royal family occupy a larger territory and account for the vast majority of the population. The area allocated to the Bohai Navy is slightly smaller, but the land is richer and more fertile, and the population of the Fusang tribe is not large, which is exactly what the Bohai Navy wants. This is a win-win situation where everyone is happy! Of course, Hunyuan Sect must be included. Regardless of whether it belongs to the Soochow Royal Family or the Bohai Sea Town in the future, all the resources needed for spiritual martial arts cultivation belong to the Hunyuan Sect! Without the support of the Hunyuan Sect, the Soochow Kingdom and Bohai Navy Town were just castles in the air and could not be maintained for a long time. With the help of Zhou Hao's power, Soochow Kingdom and Bohai Navy Town were able to climb the towering tree of Hunyuan Sect. Everyone regarded Zhou Hao as the savior and respected him beyond measure. When things have developed to this point, Zhou Hao has nothing to worry about, and the rest depends on both parties. After saying goodbye to Fatty Hou and others, and getting rid of the reluctant Blood Pearl, Zhou Hao and Qin Yin embarked on their way back to Hunyuan Sect. Of course, Zhou Hao couldn't completely withdraw. He also had to persuade the Hunyuan Sect to send people to destroy the Beichen Gate. At the same time, he had to go to the Qixia Sect in person, not only to ask Lin Meirou to come forward and pressure the Southern Chu Kingdom to provide money, food, and ships, but also his relationship with Lin Meirou should be mature and mature! They flew the shuttle at lightning speed all the way. When passing through the capital of Yan, the two of them picked up Xue Wanche's twin siblings and wanted to take them back to the Hunyuan Sect to practice and escape from the Northern Yan court. Beach muddy water. After that, Zhou Hao and Qin Yin took Xue Ruyan and Xue Ruhu on the road again, but within two days, they were less than a thousand miles away from the sect. But Zhou Hao did not expect at all that in order to strangle him, the future pillar of the Hunyuan Sect, in the cradle, the Potian Sect was willing to take extraordinary risks and did not hesitate to send three powerful high-level spiritual martial arts cultivators. Sneak into the Hunyuan Sect's territory quietly, ambush him on the road he must pass, just waiting for him to dive in. . . ) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} When the sky arrow encounters the storm, it turns into a dragon. Chapter 247: Three Heroes Fight Zhou Hao It¡¯s fun to watch without ads! Zhou Hao was lucky and did not rush directly into the ambush set by Potian Sect. Instead, he passed by three spiritual martial arts cultivators: Lei Xiao, Lei Huo, and Lei Shan. But what¡¯s terrible is that Zhou Hao still has a soul-chasing curse on him! Within a thousand miles range, the three Potian Sect members could sense his location. Standing on the shuttle, Zhou Hao, a hundred miles away, saw three small black dots approaching quickly on the horizon to the left. At first, he didn't take it seriously. After all, this place was very close to Hunyuan Sect, and it was common for Lingwu cultivators from the sect to go out. When he was within fifty miles, Zhou Hao felt something was wrong! The speed of the three people was too fast, and they were not slanted. They came straight towards me menacingly. It didn't look like a chance encounter at all. Zhou Hao, with a trace of doubt, used the magical power of Destruction Eyes and looked in the direction of the three of them. His eyesight is extremely sharp, and with the help of the Destruction Eyes, nothing can be evaded! Even though he was dozens of miles away, Zhou Hao could clearly observe his opponent's strength. "Hey, two top masters from the late Nine Heavens, and one is actually a peak spiritual martial artist!" Zhou Hao couldn't hide his surprise and couldn't help but exclaimed. There are dozens of high-level spiritual martial arts cultivators in the Hunyuan Sect, but except for Xia Lingfeng, no one can reach the peak of spiritual martial arts cultivation! "They are definitely not from the Hunyuan Sect? Then who are they? Why do they come directly to the young master?" Countless possibilities flashed through Zhou Hao's mind. After eliminating them one by one, there was only one possibility left! "Potian Sect! You finally couldn't bear it anymore and are going to kill me at all costs!" The corners of his eyebrows suddenly raised. A surge of fighting spirit burst into the sky, and Zhou Hao said silently in his heart: "In that case, I will accompany you to have a good fight!" Without any hesitation, Zhou Hao said to the music behind him without looking back: "Girl, take Ruyan and Ruhu to take the first step!" At this time, Qin Yin also saw the black spots on the horizon, and couldn't help but wonder: "The sect is already close at hand. What do you want to do, little thief? Who are those three people?" Zhou Hao smiled comfortingly at Qinyin: "No need to worry, I have a small thing to do and I will be back soon!" "Uh!" Qinyin was full of doubts. But she would never have imagined that, so close to the Hunyuan Sect, the Potian Sect would be so bold as to set up an ambush here. Specifically deal with Zhou Hao! And with Zhou Hao's cultivation, there are very few people who can pose a threat to him, so Qinyin is not worried that something will happen to Zhou Hao. "I'm so nagging, I don't know what else I want to do! Ruyan, Ruhu, my sister will take you back first." Before Qin Yin could finish her words, Zhou Hao grinned at the three of them, and with a slight flash of his body, he had already flown a hundred feet away from the shuttle, heading straight towards the three of Po Tian Sect without any fear. Facing three peerless masters, it is impossible to escape pursuit by relying on speed. Rather than that. It's better to risk your life and at least buy Qinyin and the others time to escape. But Zhou Hao was not stupid enough to leave no escape route for himself. He slapped the Qiankun bag, took out his identity jade token, and flew towards the three Potian Sect members. While he was quickly carving something on it. The distance of dozens of miles can only be reached in an instant for the three people from the Potian Sect and high-level spiritual martial arts cultivators like Zhou Hao. At this time, Qinyin and others also disappeared from Zhou Hao's sight. With no worries anymore, Zhou Hao smiled sarcastically at the three peerless masters who were pressing over him and said: "How could I, Zhou Hao, be so virtuous? How could I be so valued by the extremely powerful Po Tian Sect and send such a powerful lineup? It¡¯s really flattering to deal with a nobody like me!¡± Lei Huo and Lei Shan, who were arranged on the left and right of Zhou Hao, looked at each other in surprise, stopped and asked in a deep voice: "Zhou Hao, son, since you have seen through our identities, you actually dare to take the initiative to greet me. Your courage is enough to make me respect you three points!" "Is this Elder Leihuo? I didn't expect that after Xuanyuan Qiu met me once, he would still miss me, Zhou Hao. But I never expected that Potian Sect would actually send out peak spiritual martial arts cultivators, and even dare to ambush Li Hunyuan Sect. Such a close place. Aren't you afraid of being discovered and turning from hunter to prey?" Lei Huo and Lei Shan looked surprised again, thinking that even we couldn't see through Lei Xiao's cultivation. How did this kid see through it? Even Lei Xiao, who had never had the slightest expression and his face was as cold as ten thousand years of ice, had a strange look in his eyes. He couldn't help but asked in a cold voice: "I didn't expect that you, a mere kid with a yellow mouth, could actually see through my true cultivation at a glance." Why! How did you do it?"   "Hey, no comment! Judging from the looks of the three of you, I'm afraid they won't give up until Zhou Hao is killed today! In this case, can the other two declare their names so that I can understand my death?" "Elder of Potian Sect, Lei Shan! The three of me have been waiting for you here for more than three months. Boy, you can let us take such a strange risk, and besides wasting so much time and energy, you can't be counted I¡¯m so lucky for the rest of my life!¡± Zhou Hao grinned disdainfully: "Thunder Fire, Thunder Flash, I, Zhou Hao, will remember you! Then who is this mysterious peak spiritual martial arts cultivator? As far as I know, the peak spiritual martial arts cultivators of Potian Sect were only The Supreme Elder Lei Nu is alone!" "Lei Xiao, Lei Aoyun's father died in your hands!" Zhou Hao suddenly realized: "No wonder! I wonder where I got such a big reputation, to be able to alarm such a transcendent existence as a peak spiritual martial arts cultivator! It turns out to be Lei Aoyun's damn father, here to avenge his own son! Tsk tsk! , I think that Lei Aoyun is just a top martial artist, but his biological father and grandfather are both peak spiritual martial arts practitioners, how strange it is!" Lei Xiao had no expression at all: "Yes, I came here today to avenge my son! You don't need to talk about this to delay time. Even if you have notified the Hunyuan Sect, even if Xia Lingfeng comes to save you in person, at least you will still be saved." It takes more than half an hour to get here, and you will definitely die today!" "Really? Even if you kill me, how sure are you of escaping the Hunyuan Sect's pursuit?" Zhou Hao still talked to the three of them calmly. "Even if Xia Lingfeng comes in person, I, Lei Xiao, will be sure to leave unscathed after killing you." "Really? Hey, my ancestor Xia Lingfeng has already half-stepped into becoming a god. Under his old man's hand of destruction, Senior Lei Xiao is still so confident. I really admire him!" "What? Xia Lingfeng is already halfway to becoming a god? Has he really mastered the Hand of Nirvana?" Lei Huo and Lei Shan exclaimed almost at the same time. Zhou Hao said in surprise: "What? You don't even know this news? It seems that your Po Tian Sect's informants are nothing more than that!" A trace of panic flashed in the eyes of Lei Huo and Lei Shan, and while their expressions changed with horror, they shouted: "Don't waste any more time, kill this kid and leave quickly! As soon as Xia Lingfeng arrives, we will never be able to leave again!" Before he finished speaking, Lei Huo and Lei Shan made moves almost at the same time. One on the left and one on the right, two huge shadows of palms shot down towards Zhou Hao's head from a distance. Welcome to come and your support is my biggest motivation. ) For the latest and fastest chapters, please log in < >. Reading is a kind of enjoyment. It is recommended that you collect it. For more full txt novels, please download {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} When the sky arrow encounters the storm, it turns into a dragon. Chapter 248: Unparalleled Wisdom and Scheming Sky Arrow 248_Sky Arrow full text free to read_Chapter 248 Unparalleled wisdom comes from Leihuo and Leishan clapped their palms at the same time, one on the left and the other on the right. Two palm prints about the size of an inch were clapped head-on like two giant spiritual palms, completely covering Zhou Hao. //Baidu search to see the latest chapter// Lei Xiao, who was facing Zhou Hao, narrowed his eyes slightly at this time. He did not rush to make a move. Instead, he looked around as if searching for something. "Boom, boom, boom!" Without the slightest resistance, the two mighty giant palms smashed Zhou Hao into powder in just an instant! The two peerless masters of the late Nine Heavens Realm completely distorted the surrounding hundreds of feet of void with just one casual blow, making everything seem so unreal. Even the burst of light looked so bizarre, like a mirage! When the light erupted from the giant palm dissipated, Lei Huo looked at Zhou Hao who had disappeared without a trace, and couldn't help but said in surprise: "What's going on with this kid? Why didn't he take action or dodge, and he just stood there waiting to die!" Lei Shan said with a smile on his face: "It's just right. This kid is dead, and the mission is completed. Let's leave quickly! Xia Lingfeng has mastered the Hand of Nirvana, and we can't afford to offend him." "This is absolutely true. That boy has definitely informed the Hunyuan Sect that our traces have been exposed. This place is definitely not a place to stay for a long time. Let's follow the plan, first go south, and then turn west, getting further away from that old man Xia Lingfeng The better!¡± Before he finished speaking, Lei Huo and Lei Shan, who were frightened by Xia Lingfeng's true cultivation level, made a move to spread out their bodies and leave this place as quickly as possible. "Wait, don't leave in a hurry!" Lei Xiao, who had not made any move, said coldly. The thunder and fire figure was about to be deployed, but was stopped by Shengsheng. He immediately said angrily: "Lei Xiao, your son's revenge has been avenged, what else do you want to do? You are not afraid of Xia Lingfeng, we don't dare to provoke him!" Lei Xiao smiled coldly: "Which of you two saw Zhou Hao's death? Elder Huo, Elder Shen, didn't you see that that kid has been cheating?" Lei Huo and Lei Shan were slightly startled: "A cheat? How could a fifth-level spiritual martial arts cultivator escape our eyes if he cheated? He has obviously been beaten into powder by us, and there is no trace of his body left!" Lei Xiao slowly shook his head: "You are wrong! That boy is not of the fifth level of cultivation at all. The one you killed was not his true body at all." "How is it possible? Lei Xiao, what kind of joke are you talking about? If that kid deceived our eyes and consciousness, wouldn't we have lived for three years in vain?" "Hmph, if I say you are mistaken, then you are mistaken! The person who was standing there talking to us just now is not his real body at all, it is just an illusion created by magic! His real body has been hidden for a long time , and deliberately said that Xia Lingfeng had mastered the Hand of Nirvana and could escape unscathed as long as he deceived us." Lei Huo and Lei Shan looked at each other suspiciously. After all, Lei Xiao's cultivation level was two steps higher than theirs, and there was absolutely no reason to deceive them. Zhou Hao is a master of both soul and martial arts, and these two elders of the Potian Sect certainly know that. But Zhou Hao could deceive their sharp eyes and their extremely powerful spiritual consciousness just by relying on illusions. They couldn't believe it anyway. "Then according to what you said, where is that kid hiding now?" Lei Xiao shook his head again, his sharp eyes scanned around, and his consciousness continuously scanned the area of ??more than ten miles around. "That kid is extremely cunning. Not only did he use illusions to deceive us, but he also made up the lie that Xia Lingfeng had already half-stepped into becoming a god and practiced the Hand of Nirvana, disrupting our minds and making us nervous, anxious, and fearful. Take advantage of our eagerness to leave as soon as possible and avoid Xia Lingfeng, so that we can get through this disaster without any danger!" Hearing what Lei Xiao said, Lei Huo didn't believe it even more: "You make it sound as if what you said is true! That boy Zhou Hao is less than twenty years old. How could he have such a deep scheming and such a careful calculation? I think you are just practicing martial arts. You are an idiot, you want to fight Xia Lingfeng without knowing your capabilities! Humph, we won¡¯t block your way, just don¡¯t drag us into the burial!" Lei Xiao's expression remained unchanged, and he said calmly: "Since I broke through to the peak of spiritual martial arts, I haven't met a real opponent. It is true that I am eager to fight Xia Lingfeng! But what I said before is true. It's true. Although that kid is young, he is extremely cunning. If you don't believe it, you might as well use a secret technique to sense the soul-chasing curse and you will know. If Zhou Hao is dead, the soul-chasing curse will naturally dissipate and you should sense it. That¡¯s right.¡± Leihuo and Leishan were dubious, and followed the instructions to use the secret method of sensing the Soul-Chasing Curse. After trying it, they were shocked: "Hey, how is this possible! The Soul-Chasing Curse is still there, that little?Really alive! " "Not only is he still alive, but he has never moved within ten miles!" Lei Xiao's eyes flashed, and he kept looking around, trying to find Zhou Hao's true body. Lei Huo and Lei Shan were dripping with cold sweat on their foreheads, and said to themselves: "I didn't expect that boy to have such deep thoughts and powerful calculations at such a young age! I have lived for nearly two hundred years, and I actually fell in love with a young boy. Damn it! Not only did Zhou Hao advance in cultivation at an alarming rate, he was also so scheming, he is really a monster, a monster!" "It's useless to talk more. You two, hurry up and find out the true identity of that kid. Even if his cultivation level reaches a heaven-defying level, what will happen if his intelligence and scheming are unparalleled? Everything depends on strength. He will not escape death today!" "That makes sense!" Lei Huo and Lei Shan wiped the cold sweat from their foreheads and quickly used their powerful consciousness to search back and forth within ten miles, trying to find Zhou Hao's true body. ?¡­ Just as Lei Xiao said, the conversation with the three Potian Sect people just now, and everything that happened afterwards, were all premeditated by Zhou Hao! Facing three peerless masters at the same time, even if Zhou Hao had great confidence in his own strength, he had no confidence that he could survive the enemy. If you don't have enough strength, you can only rely on wits. The illusion techniques learned from the Overview of the Divine Soul Avenue are divine secret techniques flowing from the upper world. Once they are displayed, even high-level spiritual martial arts practitioners will have difficulty distinguishing the authenticity from the fake ones. Unfortunately, with Zhou Hao's current level of cultivation, the illusion he can cast is at most ten miles away from his body. If you leave this range, the illusion will appear immediately. And the duration is only two quarters of an hour at most. Therefore, when Zhou Hao was within ten miles of the three people from the Potian Sect, he had already used illusions to hide his true body, and only used his stand-in to face the three enemies. Although it was unclear whether these three people knew Xia Lingfeng's current cultivation level, this did not prevent Zhou Hao from disrupting their minds with those words. Everything went smoothly, Lei Huo and Lei Shan were indeed fooled. If it weren't for Lei Xiao, Zhou Hao would have been able to get through this disaster without any danger today! Once reinforcements from the Hunyuan Sect arrive and the prey turns into a hunter, it is still unknown who will win. "This dog, Lei Xiao, has never heard of this person's name before, but he just jumped out at this time to ruin my good deeds!" At this time, Zhou Hao was hiding in a large pile of rocks, looking at Lei Xiao standing in the sky from a distance, gritting his teeth and saying angrily in his heart. With the invisibility function of illusion and the cover of large boulders, Zhou Hao has no risk of being exposed for the time being. However, the effect of the illusion could only last for two quarters of an hour. Once the time passed, Zhou Hao was inevitably exposed under the noses of three opponents. What should we do then? Zhou Hao's mind was filled with thoughts and he was calculating quickly. Sky Arrow 248_Free reading of Sky Arrow full text_Chapter 248 Unrivaled Intelligence has been updated! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} When the sky arrow encounters the storm, it turns into a dragon. Chapter 249: Thunder Purgatory Zhou Hao hid himself among the rocks, lowering his breathing and heartbeat to a minimum, blending into the surrounding boulders. He didn¡¯t dare to make any move, let alone take the opportunity to escape. Just because he moved his hiding place slightly, the Soul-Chasing Curse on his arm would react with the three Spiritual Martial Arts Cultivators of the Breaking Heaven Sect, expediting the exposure of his Xingzang. The three people in the sky were also in a very urgent mood at this time, especially Lei Huo and Lei Shan. Time passed little by little, but no sign of Zhou Hao was found. Hunyuan Sect's reinforcements are definitely on the way. If they cannot find Zhou Hao in time, they will not only fail to complete the mission assigned by the sect, but will also fall into the endless pursuit of Hunyuan Sect. Through the secret induction, they clearly knew that Zhou Hao was hiding within ten miles, but no matter how powerful their consciousness was and how sharp their eyes were, they didn't notice anything strange at all. Both Lei Huo and Lei Shan had anxious looks on their faces. "If that kid doesn't show up, he doesn't care so much. He just blasts this whole area into dust. I'll see if he can hide it!" Lei Huo shouted urgently, unable to conceal the anxiety and panic in his heart any longer, he raised his palm in mid-air and pressed it down on the ground regardless. A giant spirit palm with rays of light, several acres in size, condensed and formed in an instant, and it was pressed towards the ground with a force that was as powerful as the waves. Just listen to "Boom!" With a loud noise, a huge column of smoke rose into the sky, and everything within the reach of the giant spirit's palm turned into nothingness! On the hard ground, a huge palm-shaped crater measuring seven or eight acres in size and more than ten feet deep was blasted out! "This is a solution at least!" Lei Shan on the side saw this. His eyes suddenly lit up, and he also raised his palms. It slapped away to the ground. "Boom boom boom!" In an instant, the earth shook, the mountains and rivers lost their color! A series of loud noises exploded on this mountain ridge. Huge plumes of smoke rose into the sky, covering the entire sky! Leihuo and Leishan ignored the loss of spiritual power and shot out with four giant hands. In just a moment, they bombarded a large area of ????Nuoda! At the scope of the thunder and thunder flashes. They were densely covered with huge palm prints, mountains, rivers, trees, birds and beasts, everything was blasted into powder. Under the powerful power erupted by the two people, let alone Tibetans. Even the ants can't hide! Lei Xiao, who was standing quietly by the side, glanced at the two elders with contempt in his eyes, then shook his palm slightly, holding a purple divine sword with an extremely slender blade high in his hand, and shouted in a low voice: " The Law of Thunder¡ª¡ªThunder Purgatory!¡± Before he finished speaking, there was a "whoosh" sound, and a purple lightning bolt as thick as a wrist suddenly erupted from the tip of the purple divine sword, and it instantly sank into the nine heavens! "Boom!" A deafening thunder exploded in the endless high sky, in the clear and cloudless sky. /\/\/\/\A huge dark cloud gathered out of thin air, covering an area of ??more than ten miles in an instant. "Chichi!" In that huge group of dark clouds, black clouds rolled, golden snakes danced wildly, and in an instant, thousands of purple lightnings as thick as fingers burst out, overwhelming the sky and the earth, bombarding them with great power! At that moment, the mountains and rivers lost their color, and the sun and moon became dull! It seems that there are only tens of millions of purple lightning left in this world! The brightness of these countless purple rays of light is enough to blind everyone's eyes! Even if it is hundreds of miles away, this purple light is enough to block the sun! Countless mortals hundreds of miles away. Suddenly, I felt a purple light rising from the distant sky, illuminating half of the sky! Zhou Hao, who was within the coverage of endless purple lightning, felt his eyeballs suddenly dazzle as countless rays of purple light fell from the sky, striking the surrounding mountains with great power. "Boom boom boom!" Every purple lightning bolt is no more than the thickness of a finger, but it carries the power of the law of thunder! Within a dozen miles covered by lightning, countless plumes of smoke and frightening light instantly rose up, leaving thousands of potholes half a foot in diameter and more than a foot deep. "Thisis this the power of peak spiritual martial arts? It's just one move, but the power is so earth-shattering! It seems that although this guy is arrogant, he does have the strength to fight against his master Xia Lingfeng!" Zhou Hao was lucky. Dozens of lightning struck within ten feet around him, but he was the only one to escape. But even so, he was completely shocked by Lei Xiao's move. Not only Zhou Hao, but also Lei Huo and Lei Shan beside Lei Xiao were also shocked by the power of this move and their expressions changed. They stared blankly at the cold Lei Xiao, speechless. Between these two world-shatteringIn the elder's impression, only Lei Nu, the supreme elder who also practices the thunder law, possesses such huge power! And the strength possessed by Lei Xiao in front of them was no less than that of Lei Fury in their memories! This shocked them and made them feel extremely disappointed. "This Lei Xiao is a whole year younger than us, but his strength is far greater than mine! It seems that from now on, the Potian Sect will still be dominated by his Lei Wu and his son. I am afraid that the other branches of the Lei family will never be able to succeed again!" Lei Huo and Lei Shan looked at each other silently, both pairs of eyes showing loneliness and fear. In order to force Zhou Hao out, Lei Xiao did not hesitate to use one of his ultimate moves, covering an area of ??more than ten miles, but still did not find Zhou Hao's figure. His cold eyes suddenly shrank, and a look of determination came over him. Murderous aura burst out. "Zhou Hao, you have indeed hidden deep enough! But under my hand, Lei Xiao, let's see how long you can hide!" Lei Xiao raised the purple divine sword in his hand and used the "Thunder Purgatory" move again. Countless purple lightnings fell from the sky again, blasting the already riddled land to pieces again! This time, Zhou Hao did not have the same good luck as before. A purple lightning bolt as thick as a finger struck straight towards his hiding place without any deviation. Not caring to continue hiding his figure, Zhou Hao's body shook, his purple spiritual armor protecting his whole body, and he jumped up from the pile of rocks! At the same time, Zhou Hao's eyebrows suddenly condensed. A huge black spear, three feet long and half a foot thick, condensed and took shape between his eyebrows. The gun's body twisted slightly, and it shot towards Lei Shan very quickly. Among the three members of the Potian Sect, Lei Shan and Lei Huo are equally powerful, but Lei Shan's soul is slightly inferior to Lei Huo. Therefore, the first target of Zhou Hao's natal soul gun was Thunder Flash. Although Lei Shan¡¯s soul is not as good as Lei Huo and even worse than Lei Xiao, compared with Zhou Hao, it is more than one step ahead. Zhou Hao didn't expect the soul gun to hurt the enemy, but he hoped it could entangle Lei Shan so that he would have no time to take action. At the same time as he pulled out the soul gun, Zhou Hao's eyes flashed with demonic light, and he used the magical power of Destruction Eyes, and two strange lights instantly disappeared into Lei Huo's eyes. Caught off guard by the thunder and fire, I felt like my eyes were blurred, and I was suddenly in a strange space of absolute darkness and complete nothingness! (To be continued. If you like this work,.) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} When the sky arrow encounters the storm, it turns into a dragon. Chapter 250 Six Paths of Reincarnation In the midst of lightning and flint, Zhou Hao used the soul gun and phantom array to trap Thunder Fire and Thunder Flash. Before the three of them could react, Zhou Hao roared: "Six Paths of Reincarnation Arrow Array!" The tightly clasped Godly Bow of Heavenly Slaughter in his hand was slightly loosened, and six formation arrows shot out with lightning, forming an extremely mysterious six-level formation diagram with rings within rings and large circles within small circles. On the array diagram with a diameter of six feet, the seven-color light flickers and changes, constantly transforming into thousands of strange and weird creatures. There are the true gods who cover the sky with one hand and are unparalleled in their power, as well as vicious demons rolling and roaring in the sea of ??blood, as well as thousands of ordinary mortals, countless birds and beasts, lingering ghosts, and various shapes. Thousands of demons. These endless thousands of creatures are roaring, wailing, crying, struggling, laughing, ecstatic, and rapidly changing their shapes and expressions on the Six Paths of Reincarnation Array. It seems like it¡¯s just a snap of a finger, but it has already gone through a whole cycle of life and death! Life and death, withering and prosperity, prosperity and decline are all in it. The formation diagram, which is only a few feet in radius, interprets countless joys and sorrows, life and death, in an instant, as if it contains everything in the world! Everyone on this formation seems to be able to see their past and present lives, evoking those distant memories hidden in the deepest parts. Under the mixed feelings, they are inevitably deeply immersed in it and cannot extricate themselves. Even Lei Xiao is no exception! The moment he saw the formation diagram, his eyes suddenly became confused, and he couldn't help but screamed in a sad voice: "Father don't abandon me and mother!" before he finished speaking. Then he exclaimed again: "Ao Yun, my son, how could you become like this!" I don¡¯t know what Lei Xiao saw from the Six Paths of Reincarnation Array. But no matter what, he was inevitably startled! certainly. It was just a slight startle. As a peak spiritual martial arts cultivator, Lei Xiao woke up in an instant, but this slight startling made him unable to avoid the Six Paths of Reincarnation Arrow Array! "Huh!" Lei Xiao, who had woken up, snorted disdainfully, and his slender and tall body trembled slightly. The surrounding space became distorted in an instant, and a piece of pure black spiritual armor was instantly draped on him. The black spiritual armor is the ultimate embodiment of defense and concentration. Only those who practice spiritual martial arts at the pinnacle can possibly cultivate such powerful spiritual armor. The defensive power of this spiritual armor alone is no longer inferior to that of the Divine Treasure Armor! Six rays of reincarnation arrows blasted in front of him. Lei Xiao had contempt in his eyes and relied solely on his spiritual power and armor to resist. "Whoops!" The huge formation formed by the six samsara arrow formations suddenly turned into a finger-sized ray of bright light at the moment it hit Lei Xiao, hitting Lei Xiao's eyebrows without any deviation! The same amount of spiritual power is condensed into smaller pieces. The more powerful and concentrated the power, this is an eternal truth! Zhou Hao already understood this truth when he first started practicing. The huge six-ray samsara arrow array was instantly condensed into a finger-thick light, and its power suddenly increased a hundred times. "Boom!" There was a loud noise, and a second sun suddenly rose in the air! With Zhou Hao¡¯s cultivation in the early stage of the Seventh Heaven, he used the Six Paths of Reincarnation Arrow Formation passed down from the upper world. The power of this move was enough to kill the masters at the peak of the Eighth Heaven! pity. He was facing Lei Xiao! After a loud noise, countless huge ripples appeared on Lei Xiao's black spiritual armor, and his body was pushed back hundreds of feet! The damage caused to Lei Xiao by the Six Paths of Reincarnation Arrow Array only ends here! Seeing Lei Xiao who was hundreds of feet away as if nothing happened, Zhou Hao's brows suddenly raised and his eyes suddenly shrank: "My Six Paths of Reincarnation Arrow Array is not only powerful, but also has its own ** effect. Even this is unexpected. But you can¡¯t help it, you are indeed a peak spiritual martial artist!¡± There was a hint of strangeness in Lei Xiao's cold eyes: "Zhou Hao, you are very good and powerful! Not to mention that you have been promoted to Lingwu Cultivator for less than a year, but you have already reached the early stage of the Seventh Heaven. Just this one of yours The arrow array has power above the peak of the eighth heaven! Unfortunately, you chose the wrong person and replaced it with either Thunder Fire or Thunder Flash. If you were caught off guard, you might have suffered a big loss from your arrow array!" Lei Xiao smiled coldly: "It can be seen from this that Zhou Hao is definitely the best genius in three thousand years! If you can kill the first person in three thousand years with your own hands, my trip is not in vain." Zhou Hao grinned: "If you want to kill me, catch up with me first! If I don't play with you anymore, I will leave!" Before he finished speaking, a pair of purple wings six or seven feet wide suddenly appeared from behind Zhou Hao. There was a faint spiritual light on the wings, and traces of electric light flashed from time to time. This is of course what accompanies Zhou HaoThe Blazing Wings whose cultivation is getting stronger and stronger! "Hoo!" With a fierce fan blow, the Blazing Sky Wings violently blasted out two supreme strong winds that no one could match, supporting Zhou Hao's body, and the lightning and flint were hundreds of feet away! Lei Xiao¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, and he snorted coldly through his nose: ¡°If I let you escape from my hands, how can I have the face to return to Potian Sect?¡± As he spoke, a purple lightning bolt of ten feet long burst out from under Lei Xiao's feet. Amidst the crackling lightning and thunder, he was supported by Lei Xiao and chased in the direction of Zhou Hao at a faster speed. And Leihuo and Leishan were trapped by the soul gun and the phantom formation, and stood frozen in mid-air, unable to escape for a while. The remaining two people, Zhou Hao and Lei Xiao, chased and escaped, and disappeared into the sky in an instant. Compared with Lei Xiao, Zhou Hao's cultivation level is three levels behind, and the difference in strength cannot be measured by calculation. Moreover, Lei Xiao specializes in the laws of thunder, and speed is his forte. In just a few ups and downs, Lei Xiao had already chased Zhou Hao hundreds of feet behind him, and was getting closer and closer. Zhou Hao didn't dare to hesitate at all, and shot the arrow without even looking back. Another six-path reincarnation arrow formation! But this time Lei Xiao was on guard and was not fooled by the arrow array's built-in magic. Only his body was still slightly slowed down by the blast. In just this moment of respite, Zhou Hao had already fled away again. More than three months ago, Zhou Hao relied on this archery skill to escape the pursuit of Beichenmen's high-level spiritual martial arts cultivators. Now he is repeating his old tricks, trying to find a way out. After all, the Hunyuan Sect is close at hand! "It's a pity that the one who is chasing him is Lei Xiao!" The disparity in strength between the two was far greater than the original gap between Zhou Hao and Fujita. Staring at Zhou Hao's back, Lei Xiao's eyes were extremely cold: "What a cunning boy! Huh, do you think you can escape from my grasp like this?" I saw the purple divine sword in Lei Xiao's hand wave slightly, the tip of the sword pointed directly at Zhou Hao's back, and shouted in a low voice: "The power of the thunder law - Crazy Thunder Heavenly Prison!" A streak of purple lightning about a foot thick burst out, instantly crossing a distance of nearly a thousand feet, turning into a sizzling purple ball of light that enveloped Zhou Hao's entire body! . . ) {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.net thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation} The sky arrow turns into a dragon when it encounters the storm. Chapter 251: Floating Light and Raging Thunder Array The purple lightning thrown by Lei Xiao instantly turned into an electric ball with a diameter of two feet, covering Zhou Hao. The crackling purple electric ball was like a cage without any gaps. Zhou Hao was not only unable to move even an inch inside, but also countless small thunder and lightning crackled on the spiritual armor. "Damn it, this crazy thunder prison can actually imprison people. How can this thunder law have such a weird use!" The deeper you understand the power of the law, the more and more powerful the moves you can evolve. Lei Xiao's understanding of the Thunder Law has obviously reached a very high level, otherwise the Thunder Law, which is known for its speed and power, would never be able to derive such a special move. Those countless small thunder and lightnings, each one is not very powerful, but it is better in numbers. Zhou Hao's powerful purple spiritual armor was rapidly weakened. Although Zhou Hao was cursing angrily, he was not slow at all. He flipped his wrist and held the Ice Soul Yuan Sheng Spear in his hand. ¡°The power of the law of killing¡ªthe chaotic dance of gods and ghosts!¡± When Zhou Hao let out a low drink, streaks of blood-red light bloomed from the tip of the gun, layer upon layer, flickering, like a blooming blood-red rose. This extremely coquettish killing flower instantly turned into countless bloody spears, "chichi" piercing the void, like a violent storm, slashing forward crazily and headlessly. "Thousands of blood-red spear lights gathered in a very small area, without the slightest pattern, without any sense of reason, and cut everything in front of them into nothingness. Even the complete and coherent space barrier was cut out by this spear light with countless space cracks as thick as a hair! Although Zhou Hao had mastered the power of the law of killing in the past. But he doesn't know how to use it to exert its maximum power. He can only rely on intuition to turn the power of the law into thousands of threads and cut everything in sight. But now, Zhou Hao has developed the power of the Law of Killing into a real move. The power of the law is still incarnated into tens of millions, but it is concentrated in a very small area. Moreover, the power of each law has been condensed and concentrated, and its power suddenly increased a hundred times. This is exactly three months after Zhou Hao meditated on the "Heaven's Secret Diagram". One of the biggest rewards. Not only does the power of the law he masters become more powerful, but when combined with the moves, the power is completely different. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? she was by the madness of this move, "The Dance of Gods and Ghosts". Even the Crazy Thunder Heavenly Prison used by Lei Xiao was cut into a gap of several feet. Zhou Hao didn't dare to be careless and rushed out of the gap. Just as he rushed out, the crackling thunder prison closed instantly. The power is still undiminished. At this time, Lei Xiao also caught up and saw Zhou Hao actually broke through one of his own special skills. His cold expression that had not changed for thousands of years once again revealed an incredible expression. While continuing to chase Zhou Hao, Lei Xiao shouted: "Boy, you can actually escape from my Crazy Thunder Sky Prison. Your understanding of the power of the law must be strong. How did you do it?" of!" How could he still have the energy to answer Lei Xiao's question, while Blazing Wings was fanning desperately behind him. He bent his bow and nocked an arrow, and shot out another six-shot cycle of arrows, once again widening the distance between him and Lei Xiao. Seeing that Zhou Hao didn't answer, Lei Xiao pondered for a moment, and suddenly shouted: "Zhou Hao, boy, don't try to escape again! My own character has reached a point where it is as solid as a rock and difficult to be shaken by gods and ghosts. But for a moment, you give me The shock I have brought is more than the total of my more than 120 years! I actually have a love for talents at this moment, and it would be a pity to kill you. How about I show you a way to survive? " Zhou Hao was still running away at full speed, but he grinned slightly and said, "Do you want me to betray the Hunyuan Sect and join the Potian Sect?" "Yes, that's what I meant! In this way, not only will you not have to die, but no matter what the Hunyuan Sect has given you, I, the Potian Sect, will give you double it." "Hey, I killed your biological son, don't you want to avenge this blood feud?" "What we Lingwu cultivators pursue is the supreme avenue. Family, love, and friendship are all stumbling blocks. To me, Ao Yun is just the inheritor of my Lei family's orthodoxy. Now I have a better choice. , why are you still dwelling on the past?¡± "Hehe, you have a fair idea. But I think differently from you. Family, friendship, and love must not be a stumbling block for me to pursue the supreme road. Instead, they are the biggest motivation for me to continue to become stronger! Different paths do not lead to mutual understanding. I think you It¡¯s better to give up on this idea.¡± Lei Xiao's eyes flashed sharply, and he shouted angrily: "You don't know how to live or die, do you have to force me to kill you?" "Isn't that why you're here? Why am I forcing you to say this!"   "That's all, if that's the case, I won't let you stay anymore!" Lei Xiao's eyes flashed with murderous intent, and he shouted in a low voice: "The power of the law of thunder - Floating Light and Raging Thunder Formation!" Before he finished speaking, the purple divine sword held high by Lei Xiao suddenly flashed with light. Countless tiny electric lights flashed wildly on the blade. After a burst of crackling noises, tiny little purple-gold snakes appeared. The lightning quickly gathered together and gradually condensed into nine fist-sized balls of deep purple thunder and lightning! The nine purple lightning balls contain the aura of extremely terrifying laws. They revolve slowly and mysteriously around the long and narrow purple sword blade! As more and more electric light is absorbed, the nine purple lightning balls become larger, and the terrifying aura contained within them continues to rise. Even Zhou Hao, who was more than a thousand feet away and running at full speed, felt like a light on his back. When he couldn't help but look back, his expression suddenly changed with horror, and his escape speed increased by three points again. In the blink of an eye, the nine purple lightning balls spinning around the blade were already the size of a baby's head, and they were spinning faster and faster! "Go to the Floating Light and Raging Thunder Formation!" Lei Xiao shouted loudly, and stabbed the purple divine sword in his hand towards the endless sky. The nine purple lightning balls instantly broke away from the blade, spinning rapidly and rising into the sky faster than lightning. "Boom!" In the clear, cloudless sky, a thunder exploded out of thin air. The nine purple lightning thunder balls burst into light in an instant, like nine tiny purple suns. At the same time, large dark clouds began to gather quickly above the purple lightning ball! The gathering speed of dark clouds is far beyond anyone¡¯s imagination. In just a few breaths, dark clouds have covered hundreds of miles around. Waves surged in the dark clouds, golden snakes danced wildly, and thick bolts of lightning began to bombard the nine purple lightning balls one after another! Absorbing the power of thunder and lightning between heaven and earth, the nine purple thunder and lightning formed into a ring quickly grew in size, and the terrifying aura contained in them increased rapidly, reaching a suffocating level. Before the killing move was launched, the pressure on Zhou Hao was already causing him unspeakable pain. However, while running wildly, he still cursed unwillingly: "I joined your Lei Xiao ancestor and used such a unique move to deal with the young master. , you are so embarrassed!" The murderous aura in Lei Xiao's eyes grew stronger and stronger, and with the roar of thunder, the tip of the sword pointed at Zhou Hao's back, and shouted wildly: "Zhou Hao, kid, lead me to death!". . ) {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.net thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation} The sky arrow turns into a dragon when it encounters the storm. Chapter 252 The golden snake dances wildly Sky Arrow 252_Free reading of Sky Arrow full text_Chapter 252 The Golden Snake Dances from "Zhou Hao, son, die!" When Lei Xiao roared angrily, the nine purple lightning balls in the sky, after absorbing the endless power of thunder and lightning, were like nine stars in the sun, emitting a brilliant brilliance that made people dare not look at them, illuminating the surrounding area for several times. Hundreds of miles of sky and earth shrouded in dark clouds! "Boom, boom, boom!" Nine purple lightning balls that rotated rapidly in a ring suddenly released a purple lightning beam as thick as an arm, like a wildly dancing purple-gold snake, piercing the world and striking at Zhou Hao who was fleeing. . Before the purple light of lightning arrived, Zhou Hao was already overwhelmed by the huge pressure. It seemed as if a huge weight was suddenly placed on his shoulders, and his body that was flying at full speed suddenly sank. Although Zhou Hao had been prepared for it, the power of the Floating Light and Furious Thunder Formation was far beyond his imagination. Caught off guard, he almost fell to the ground. After finally stabilizing his figure, the purple electric light as thick as an arm had already hit his head. ¡°The power of the law of killing¡ªthe chaotic dance of gods and ghosts!¡± From the Ice Soul Yuan Holy Spear raised high in Zhou Hao's hand, a blood-colored rose composed purely of the power of the law bloomed again. It instantly transformed into tens of thousands and slashed towards the purple electric light. ¡°Chichichichi¡­!¡± With one move, the dance of gods and ghosts and the floating light and thunder array strangled together, and countless arcs and space cracks broke out in an instant. The power of Zhou Hao's flurry of gods and ghosts is comparable to a full blow from a peak spiritual martial artist in the eighth heaven. But under the floating light and angry thunder array launched by Lei Xiao, he still looked so vulnerable. Just a breath away. The purple electric light easily broke through the layers of blood-colored gun light, and with supreme power, it bombarded Zhou Hao's spiritual armor in one fell swoop. The power of the purple electric light was slightly weakened by one or two percent by the flurry of gods and ghosts, but it was still not something that the spiritual armor could stop! "Crack!" There was a crisp sound, and the purple electric light instantly blasted Zhou Hao's purple spiritual armor into countless fragments with a devastating force! at this time. Zhou Hao had no chance to make another move and was hit in the head by the purple electric light. But at the moment when the purple electric light reached his body, Zhou Hao's whole body flashed with light. One has a body like a deer, a head like a phoenix, horns and a dragon tail. A virtual beast-like image with leopard-like patterns and wings sprouting from its ribs burst out from its chest, standing in front of Zhou Hao! "Boom!" The purple electric light happened to hit the spiral horn of the beast-shaped virtual image! Being hit by the purple electric light with huge power, the beast-shaped virtual image was wrapped in purple arcs all over its body, and its figure suddenly twisted violently. Under the flash of light, a series of "crackling" noises erupted. This beast's shape is naturally the virtual image formed by Fei Lian's armor. As a sub-artifact armor with extremely powerful defense, this Fei Lian armor once again saved Zhou Hao's life! It¡¯s just between two breaths. The purple electric arc on Fei Lian's virtual image dissipated, and the phoenix-shaped head looked up to the sky and roared silently at the nine purple lightning balls in the sky! ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Feilian's armor has just blocked a bolt of lightning, in the middle of the purple lightning ball. Another thicker purple electric light burst out, bombarding the virtual image of Fei Lian blocking Zhou Hao. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" The purple lightning ball absorbed more and more lightning power from the dark clouds, became larger and larger, and rotated faster and faster. One electric ray followed another, and the power of each electric ray became more and more astonishing. . The frequency of the bombardment became faster and faster, hitting Fei Lian's virtual image one after another. If the power of the first lightning ray is roughly equivalent to a full blow from a peak spiritual martial artist of the Nine Heavens, after several lightning flashes, the power has already surpassed the scope of the Nine Heavens and is comparable to that of a peak spiritual martial artist. Power, and it¡¯s still rising! The first electric light was only as thick as an arm, but now it is the size of a bucket. The power of each electric light is enough to blast the peak spiritual martial arts cultivator of the Nine Heavens into powder! The Feilian armor given to Zhou Hao by Daozu Xuanyuan also has excellent defensive power. Under the continuous bombardment of electric light, he was still full of energy and showed no signs of being unable to hold on. Taking this opportunity, Zhou Hao ran with all his strength and flew away in the direction of Hunyuan Sect. But no matter how Zhou Hao escaped, the nine purple lightning balls in the sky seemed to have a spirit, and they were firmly nailed to the top of Zhou Hao's head. They kept shooting out streaks of lightning, and they would not stop until Zhou Hao was reduced to ashes. ! Lei Xiao held the divine sword high in his hand and controlled the nine purple lightning balls from a distance. When he saw the virtual image of Fei Lian blocking Zhou Hao, his eyes?? couldn't help but shrink slightly again: "It can actually block my Floating Light and Raging Thunder Formation. What kind of treasure armor is this? The top-grade Holy Spirit Treasure? No, even the top-grade Holy Spirit Treasure can withstand it at best. Two or three lightning strikes. Now it has resisted more than ten lightning bolts in a row, and this precious armor still shows no sign of collapse. Could it bea sub-artifact?" The power of this Floating Light and Raging Thunder Formation is already as powerful as that of a peak spiritual martial arts practitioner. Ordinary ninth-level spiritual martial arts cultivators may not be able to withstand even two or three electric rays. In this dense electric ray, people have already been All of them were bombarded into slag. With Zhou Hao's current level of cultivation, only the Huaiya Divine Artifact Armor can sustain him until now. "Hmph, so what if you have a sub-artifact to protect your body? With your current cultivation level, you can at most exert 20-30% of the strength of the sub-artifact. Under the endless bombardment of the floating thunder array, I think you can support when!" This floating thunder array is one of the ultimate magical powers that Lei Xiao masters. With the power of the thunder law that he has comprehended, he can activate the endless power of thunder and lightning in the world, and continue to bombard the opponent until the target is completely blasted to smithereens! As long as the opponent does not escape the range covered by the dark clouds, the power of the nine purple lightning balls is almost endless. The only way to survive is to escape from this area covered by dark clouds as soon as possible, otherwise no one will be able to escape the fate of death! But the area covered by dark clouds is extremely vast, with a diameter of at least three hundred miles. It would take at least a quarter of an hour to escape. Such a long time is enough for the nine purple lightning balls to erupt into thousands of electric rays. As Lei Xiao expected, with Zhou Hao's current level of cultivation, he is still unable to fully practice the Feilian armor, and he cannot even exert 30% of the armor's strength. Under the bombardment of endless electric light, the virtual image of Fei Lian finally showed signs of failure. Being bombarded by peak spiritual martial arts cultivators more than a hundred times in a row has exceeded the limit of Fei Lian's armor. The size of Fei Lian's virtual image is getting smaller and smaller, its light is getting darker and darker, and it may collapse at any time under the bombardment of increasingly dense electric light. Sky Arrow 252_Sky Arrow full text free to read_Chapter 252 Golden Snake Dance has been updated! {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.net thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation} When the sky arrow encounters the storm, it turns into a dragon. Chapter 253: Three Heads and Six Arms Under the never-ending bombardment of the floating thunder array, the virtual image condensed by Fei Lian's armor became shaky and might collapse at any time! Once the defense of Fei Lian's armor was broken, Zhou Hao was exposed to the floating thunder formation without any cover. . ???????????????? Every ray of thunder emitted by this thunder array is as powerful as a full-strength strike from a peak spiritual martial artist. How can one survive? Zhou Hao was so anxious that he held the Heavenly Slaughter God's Bow in his hand, clasped the six formation arrows, and shot at the nine purple lightning thunder balls in the sky without hesitation. "Whoops!" Although the lightning was fast, the six-ray samsara arrow array was not slow either. The huge array wavered slightly and had already shot to the nine purple lightning balls more than ten feet away. "Bang!" There was a loud noise, and another bolt of lightning exploded from the floating thunder formation, hitting the transformed formation of the Six Paths of Samsara Arrow Array without any deviation. The gap in strength was too big. The floating thunder array blasted the six-ray reincarnation arrow array into nothingness with just one powerful blow, without posing the slightest threat to the nine purple lightning thunder balls. Although he had already expected this result, Zhou Hao's eyes still shrank suddenly, and various thoughts came to his mind: "What should I do? Is it the last resort? But in this way, at least for several months I can't do anything with people for a long time, and" ???????????????? During this slight moment of hesitation, there was a heart-breaking clicking sound, and the virtual image of Fei Lian standing in front of Zhou Hao instantly shattered into millions of pieces! A bolt of lightning and Fei Lian's virtual image were annihilated at the same time, followed closely by another purple lightning bolt as thick as a bucket. When a disaster is imminent, how can you care so much! No more hesitation. Zhou Hao, who was desperate, roared: "The gods and demons have changed!" Before he finished speaking, Zhou Hao's whole body suddenly burst into golden light, illuminating the world! In this golden light, countless strands of black, white and red mist surged out from Zhou Hao's body, covering him from top to bottom, rising and rolling in a myriad of ways! The three colors of mist, black, white and red, are incompatible with each other. But they are tightly entwined with each other. And just in the midst of these three colors of mist, Zhou Hao's body shape changed dramatically! In just a few breaths, Zhou Hao's height increased several times. Like a giant spirit god several feet tall! The weirdest thing is not that! Now Zhou Hao has revealed the legendary three-headed and six-armed appearance! Three huge heads, one black, one white, and one red. The black head has huge eyes and fangs. It seemed as if a demon god had come to the world; the white head had a faint divine light, like a true god descending to earth; and the red head was clearly the image of Zhou Hao himself, but it had become several times larger, making it look particularly ferocious and terrifying! The six arms are also divided into three colors. The three pairs of arms hold up the Ice Soul Holy Spear, the Heavenly Killing Divine Bow and a simple bronze mirror with cracks all over it! After Zhou Hao revealed his three-headed and six-armed appearance, he inhaled slightly with his three big mouths, sucking all the three-color mist surrounding his body into his belly, and his aura quickly increased. The middle stage of the seventh heaven, the late stage of the seventh stage, the peak of the seventh stage, the early stage of the eighth stage, the middle stage of the eighth stage! Zhou Hao¡¯s aura is getting stronger and stronger, rising sharply from the mid-seventh heaven to the mid-eighth heaven. Only then did it stabilize. The three huge heads, which were the images of gods, demons, and humans, looked up at the floating thunder array above their heads at the same time. The six giant eyes were covered with bloodshot eyes, full of boundless arrogance, and the bloody mouth was filled with blood. A series of angry roars also broke out at the same time. At this moment, a bolt of lightning shot out from the floating thunder formation hit Zhou Hao's head. I saw Zhou Hao's three-headed and six-armed magician raising the weapons in his hands at the same time, and at the same time performed his most powerful killing move. ¡°The gods and ghosts are dancing wildly!¡± "Six Paths of Reincarnation Arrow Array!" "The Gate of Life and Death!" The Ice Soul Yuan Holy Spear burst out with the power of countless killing laws; the Heavenly Slaughter Divine Bow shot out a huge formation; and on the ancient mirror, a pure black light suddenly shot out. Three unique moves swept towards the lightning at the same time. "Boom boom boom" After a series of shocking explosions, there was an invisible shock wave. It shook a mountain peak hundreds of feet away into powder! The vast ground beneath Zhou Hao's feet suddenly sank several feet! The coherent and complete space barrier was torn apart by this powerful fight, and a huge and ugly space crack was torn open. It was not until several breaths later that it slowly closed as before! But the three-headed, six-armed giant at the center of the explosion remained motionless in the shock wave! No matter how strong the wind swept across, Zhou Hao's six giant eyes were fixedly staring at the floating thunder formation in the sky, which was still several miles away. of Lei Xiao. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???, Lei Xiao was shocked again, and the cold expression that had remained unchanged for thousands of years finally melted, and he murmured slightly dullly: "Three heads and six arms! How is this possible? He actually resisted the floating thunder array! This What is going on?" Talking about the current Zhou Hao, why did he suddenly have the supreme magical power of "god and devil transformation"? Everything starts from the trip to Fuso more than three months ago! Zhou Hao stole the three artifacts of Fusang Zhenguo from the Fusang Palace, namely the Tiancongyun Sword, the Eight-foot Mirror and the Eight-foot Qiong Magatama. The Tian Congyun Sword was returned to the Yamata no Orochi, who was tamed by Xuanyuan Daozu, but the Yata Mirror and the Eight-foot Qiong Magatama fell into Zhou Hao's hands. The eight-foot magatama was originally one of the seven jade towers made by Xuanyuan Taozu before his death. In each jade palace, the most proud magical power of Xuanyuan Daozu's life is sealed. Zhou Hao has already obtained three of the seven jade palaces. From the two jade palaces in the past, Zhou Hao obtained Xuanyuan Shenjue and Destruction Eyes respectively. With the help of Taoist Xuanyuan, Zhou Hao unlocked the power of the seal on the third jade¡ªthe eight-foot magatama known to Fusang, and gained a brand new supreme magical power from it! This supreme magical power is what Zhou Hao calls "the transformation of gods and demons!" Once the "God and Demon Transformation" is activated, it will immediately transform into a three-headed and six-armed body. Not only will the cultivation level skyrocket by at least a whole level, but the three-headed and six-armed body will be like three people fighting side by side. It is so powerful that it is simply difficult to Imagine! Unfortunately, once the "God-Demon Transformation" is used, all the spiritual power and potential of the body will be consumed, and even most of one's own essence and blood will be burned. After a battle, even if you don't die, you will only have half a life left, and your cultivation will be greatly damaged. This is the reason why Zhou Hao will never use this move until his life is on the line! Zhou Hao used to know a secret method of burning essence and blood, which was very similar in function. But when it comes to the improvement of one's own combat power, it is basically the same as the sky and the earth, not at the same level at all. After using the magic power of transforming gods and demons, Zhou Hao's cultivation level skyrocketed to the middle stage of the eighth heaven. Coupled with the chaotic dance of gods and ghosts, the arrow array and the power of the gate of life and death, he was able to go head-to-head with the peerless masters at the peak of the ninth heaven. Relying on the innate advantages of three heads and six arms, and using three unique skills at the same time, even Lei Xiao's floating thunder formation could not stop Zhou Hao for a while! {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.net thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation} When the sky arrow encounters the storm, it turns into a dragon. Chapter 254: Gate of Life and Death After Zhou Hao transformed into a three-headed and six-armed dharma form, he simultaneously used the dance of gods and ghosts, the Six Paths of Reincarnation Arrow Array, and the Gate of Life and Death to resist the floating thunder array without suffering much loss. Speaking of which, what are the origins of this Gate of Life and Death trick and that simple bronze mirror? I¡¯m afraid some people have already guessed that the simple bronze mirror is one of the three artifacts of Fuso Town - the Yata Mirror! This eight-tatami mirror was passed down from Fuso¡¯s Amaterasu, but its exact origin is unknown. In the battle between Amaterasu and Yamata no Orochi, it was by relying on the power of the Yata mirror that Amaterasu was able to destroy the body of Yamata no Orochi. But it was during this battle that the Yata Mirror was severely damaged and almost completely collapsed. In desperation, in order to prevent the Yata Mirror from being completely destroyed, Amaterasu used a secret method to seal the ancient mirror, hoping that the artifact would have a spirit and eventually be able to repair itself. This is the reason why the Yata Mirror has been circulated in Fuso for thousands of years, but no one from the Beichen Sect has been able to successfully practice it, and the imperial envoy failed. By the time the Yata Mirror fell into Zhou Hao's hands, the Yata Mirror, as a sub-artifact, had managed to repair itself and avoid complete damage. And using the devouring magical power of the Taotie Bone Spur, he completely devoured the power of the seal on the Yata Mirror. In this way, Yata Mirror can barely control it, although its power is only two-tenths of what it was before. But no matter what, it is still an extremely precious sub-artifact. According to Zhou Hao's original intention, this eight-tatami mirror is for Qinyin to use for self-defense. But that girl's current cultivation level is too low to allow Yata Mirror to recognize her as her master. With no other choice, Zhou Hao could only keep it until Qin Yin became a high-level spiritual martial artist. Just gave it to her for self-defense. But no one thought that in this critical moment, the Yata Mirror would actually come in handy! As for the "Gate of Life and Death" trick, it is one of Yata Mirror's own magical powers. Although Zhou Hao now has a sub-artifact in his hand, he can only use this only move. Although it is only one move, and at most it can only exert 10% or 20% of the power of the Yata Mirror, it is still better than the flurry of gods and ghosts and the Six Paths of Samsara Arrow Formation. It's even a little stronger than a full-strength strike from the peak spiritual martial arts cultivator of the Nine Heavens. And Zhou Hao relied on three moves at the same time, and the combined force was able to withstand the bombardment of the floating thunder array! ?¡­ Lei Xiao several miles away. Looking at the scene in front of him, his eyes showed an expression of disbelief. This floating thunder array is one of Lei Xiao's special skills, and it is said to be his most powerful move. It¡¯s no exaggeration. In order to practice this move, he once removed all his defenses and stood in a thunderstorm, relying solely on his physical body to resist the power of thunder and lightning. And he did this not for a day or two, but for three whole years! For three years, Lei Xiao chased the most powerful thunder clouds and storms in the world. Wherever the thunder and lightning were the most fierce and domineering, he could be seen everywhere. After being baptized by the power of countless thunder and lightning, Lei Xiao's understanding of the power of thunder law continued to improve, and he then spent several years in seclusion and practiced hard. It wasn't until recently that I mastered this floating thunder array! This move was originally designed to deal with peak spiritual martial arts practitioners like Xia Lingfeng, but when used on Zhou Hao, it was completely overkill. If Lei Xiao hadn't wanted a quick victory, he would never have used the floating thunder array so easily. But he never expected that he would have one of the most powerful magical powers. Still can't take down Zhou Hao! At least it won¡¯t be possible in a short time! "Zhou Hao, your performance shocked me! If before this, you, Zhou Hao, were just a strong ant in my eyes, now, I have regarded you as a real opponent! No matter today How does it end? You have won my respect, Lei Xiao!" Lei Xiao¡¯s face was solemn, his voice was low, and his previous disdain and contempt were completely gone. "If you want to fight, I will fight! Where does all this nonsense come from!" Zhou Hao, who had three heads and six arms, opened his three bloody mouths at the same time, and his voice was like thunder. Lei Xiao's face suddenly turned cold: "Do you think you can survive a lightning strike today? Huh, I'll let you see the true power of the floating thunder formation!" As soon as he finished speaking, the purple divine sword in Lei Xiao's hand condensed into the void and he shouted angrily: "The floating thunder formation, the ninety-nine will return to one!" ????????????????????????????????? In a moment, the nine purple lightning thunderballs in the sky began to spin faster and faster amid a burst of crackling explosions. The nine thunderballs spun faster and faster, forming a purple halo in the sky. The brightness of the halo became stronger and stronger, and finally with a loud thunderous noise, the nine thunder balls merged into one, turning into a huge purple sun with a diameter of one foot! As soon as this purple sun, which was completely composed of the power of thunder and lightning and was comparable to the sun and the moon, took shape, the dark clouds in the sky suddenly rolled up crazily, and countless bright thunder and lightning?They bombarded the purple sun almost simultaneously! In just one breath, the purple sun absorbed the infinite power of thunder and lightning, and its volume increased several times again. Countless purple electric lights on the surface continued to shine and annihilate, and tens of millions of tiny purple gold snakes continued to swim on the surface of the purple sun. Walk somersault. This purple sun, which is nearly ten feet in diameter, blooms with scorching light, burning all the vegetation within a hundred miles around it into a withered yellow color. And all the vegetation within ten miles was instantly ignited and turned into a huge burning sea of ????fire! Zhou Hao, who was directly under the purple sun, and his clothes, which were torn apart by the three-headed and six-armed dharma images, were also instantly ignited. Even the hair on his body was baked into a withered yellow color. But Zhou Hao was completely unaware of the flames igniting on his body. His six giant eyes stared intently at the huge purple sun in the sky. His six giant arms held three weapons tightly, pouring everything he had into them. On it, always ready to take action. At this time, I heard Lei Xiao shout angrily: "If these evildoers don't die today, the law of heaven cannot tolerate it! Kill them!" Before he could finish his words, a huge lightning beam with a thickness of one foot suddenly exploded from the huge purple sun, tearing apart the space barrier and coming with unparalleled power and a heaven-shattering fury! "Join your ancestors!" The three giant mouths with three heads and six arms roared wildly at the same time, and the Ice Soul Holy Spear, Heavenly Slaughter Divine Bow, and Yata Mirror, held tightly by the six giant arms, attacked at the same time! "Boom!" The huge thunder light easily shattered the power of thousands of laws chopped out by the gods and ghosts! "Boom!" The huge formation formed by the six reincarnation arrows was also torn apart effortlessly by this lightning! "Boom!" The light of the Gate of Life and Death emitted by the Yata Mirror only slightly blocked the lightning, and was finally destroyed! Zhou Hao, who had three heads and six arms, showed no fear when the lightning struck his body. He swayed slightly and tried to avoid it! Unfortunately, compared to Lei Guang, Zhou Hao's speed is still too slow! He avoided most of the lightning, but the three-headed and six-armed Dharma form was still hit! "Bang!" The three-headed and six-armed dharma image shattered instantly. Zhou Hao fell from a height of hundreds of feet into the sea of ??blazing fire, smashing a human-shaped pit into the hard ground. Zhou Hao, whose whole body was burnt to pieces by the lightning, had already passed out before he even hit the ground. He is in the sea of ??fire, his life and death are unknown! . . ) {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.net thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation} When the sky arrow encounters the storm, it turns into a dragon. Chapter 255: The Sky-Splitting Claw Zhou Hao was hit by the floating thunder formation and fainted immediately. He fell from a height of hundreds of feet and fell into the raging fire. He was still alive and dead! And the huge purple sun with a diameter of nearly ten feet hanging above the nine heavens instantly shrunk in half after launching a shocking blow. It can be seen that the lightning just now was so powerful. Lei Xiao, who controlled the floating thunder formation from a distance and knocked Zhou Hao into dust, couldn't help but breathed a sigh of relief when he saw this situation. Today's battle, the shock that Zhou Hao brought to him was too great. Even as one of the few peak spiritual martial arts cultivators in the world, Lei Xiao's mood at this time was extremely complicated. There is not only the joy after killing the opponent, but also a trace of regret at the death of the genius, and the ease of being avenged for the murder of his son. But even so, Lei Xiao did not dare to be careless at all, and used the secret technique of sensing the soul chasing curse to confirm whether Zhou Hao was dead or not. After a few breaths, Lei Xiao's face once again revealed a trace of surprise: "Hey, he's not dead even like this. Does this kid really have nine lives?" In Lei Xiao¡¯s secret induction, the soul-chasing curse bound to Zhou Hao¡¯s soul is still alive. This shows that Zhou Hao is still alive! The power of the lightning just now was too powerful. Although Zhou Hao used the three strongest magical powers at the same time, it only weakened the power of the lightning by 20 to 30%. If he was hit by the lightning from the front, he felt that it would be impossible to escape the fate of being annihilated by flying ashes. But at the moment when the lightning struck his body, Zhou Hao, who transformed into a golden body with three heads and six arms, dodged slightly, barely able to avoid most of the lightning, and only withstood about 10% to 20% of the power of the lightning. Although the virtual image formed by Fei Lian's armor has long been destroyed. However, the body of the armor was still intact, and it blocked most of the damage for Zhou Hao, allowing Zhou Hao to temporarily save his life. Realizing that Zhou Hao was still not dead, Lei Xiao's eyes turned cold: "Since he is not dead, I will send you back to the west now! I don't believe you really have nine lives!" Before he could finish his words, Lei Xiao slashed down with the divine sword in his hand, and the floating light and angry thunder array in the sky once again erupted into a thunder light about a foot thick. He struck straight at Zhou Hao who was unconscious on the ground. At this time, Zhou Hao had countless hideous wounds all over his body, and his skin was scorched. Bloody muscles could be seen in many places, and it was simply too horrible to look at; the meridians throughout the body were broken into countless sections, and even the Dantian was seriously injured. Being so seriously injured. He had completely lost consciousness. With the protection of Fei Lian's armor, the ordinary fire around him will naturally not be able to hurt him. But the lightning that fell from the sky could easily take away his life. "Bang!" There was a muffled sound, and the thunder light, about a foot thick, rushed straight towards Zhou Hao in an instant. Zhou Hao, who has no strength to resist, will definitely be blown to pieces, and even his soul will not be able to escape this disaster. But just when Zhou Hao's life was hanging by a thread, he heard a "chi!" sound in the air, a complete and coherent space barrier. Suddenly a huge crack was torn open! And in this space crack that was more than ten feet long and more than one foot wide, a huge and radiant hand suddenly stretched out, grabbed the thunder light that was about a foot thick, and then exerted force to hold it! "Boom!" A loud noise came from the giant hand that was more than ten feet long. Annihilated at the same time as that lightning! "Space Law, Sky-Splitting Claw?" Lei Xiao, who was several miles away, suddenly exclaimed. As soon as Lei Xiao finished speaking, he heard a calm voice coming from the space crack: "Lei Xiao, you still have some knowledge, you can recognize my sky-splitting claws!" ??While talking. A green figure flashed out from the crack in the space, standing high in the air with his hands behind his back, staring at Lei Xiao angrily. Lei Xiao's cold eyes suddenly shrank: "Xia Lingfeng! It's really you, you came here so quickly. It seems that I really underestimated you!" The one who came to tear apart the space barrier and rescued Zhou Hao at the critical moment was not Xia Lingfeng, the supreme leader of the Hunyuan Sect, who else could it be? Xia Lingfeng ignored Lei Xiao opposite him and glanced at Zhou Hao's tragic situation in the raging fire. His face suddenly changed wildly. He stretched out his hand and pulled Zhou Hao in front of him. He quickly patted the Qiankun bag and pulled it from several jade bottles. He poured out a large handful of pills and stuffed them into Zhou Hao's mouth. With a flash of light on his fingertips, Xia Lingfeng's fingers were like lightning, and they quickly connected all over Zhou Hao's body, and every trace of spiritual power sank into Zhou Hao's body. After ten breaths, Zhou Hao's breath gradually stabilized, and Xia Lingfeng breathed a sigh of relief: "Bad boy, if I had come a step later, your life would have been lost! You are also great, in Lei Xiao's hands The bottom actually supported it for more than three quarters of an hour." "But you kid sneaked out of the sect without informing anyone. It's your fault that you ended up like this."Should! " Xia Lingfeng didn't care whether Zhou Hao could hear it or not, he spoke quickly and cursed angrily. Being left aside by Xia Lingfeng, Lei Xiao's eyes flashed with anger and he said in a deep voice: "Xia Lingfeng, what do you mean? Why do you regard me as nothing?" "Hmph!" Xia Lingfeng snorted angrily: "Leixiao, you openly ambushed a junior on the territory of my Hunyuan Sect. When did the Potian Sect become so shameless? You beat my disciple seriously, almost Your life is hard to save, and if I don¡¯t keep you here today, it will be unjust!¡± A trace of disdain flashed in Lei Xiao's eyes: "Leave me here? Humph, even if you, Xia Lingfeng, reach the peak of spiritual martial arts cultivation twenty or thirty years earlier than me, so what? In today's battle, we still don't know who will win!" ?? Lei Xiao's eyes suddenly shrank: "What? Are you not a peak spiritual martial artist? Could it be!" "Yes, I have reached the peak and become a god in half a step!" Before Xia Lingfeng finished speaking, his slender and straight body shook slightly, and an extremely powerful aura that could destroy the world rose into the sky, like an invisible shock wave, instantly breaking away the dark clouds in the sky; The fire was completely suppressed by this powerful aura, and was completely extinguished in an instant! Even Lei Xiao, who was several miles away, was pushed away by more than a hundred feet by this aura, and then he barely managed to stabilize his body! "What? This is impossible!" Lei Xiao's eyes widened and he exclaimed in shock. "Hmph, just stay here!" Xia Lingfeng¡¯s five fingers were like hooks, and he grabbed it from afar! "Chi!" With a sound, a spatial rift suddenly opened in front of Lei Xiao, and a giant spiritual palm stretched out from the void and struck Lei Xiao head-on! "No!" Lei Xiao roared unwillingly, and made a false strike with the purple divine sword in his hand. The floating thunder formation still hanging in the high sky flashed slightly, and then it all bombarded the giant spirit palm. "Boom!" The huge purple sun transformed into a floating thunder array was annihilated at the same time as the giant spirit palm! A huge crack was torn open in the sky again, absorbing the power of the purple sun and the giant spirit palm in an instant, and then slowly closed it. At the same time, there was only a muffled thunder blast of "Boom!", and Lei Xiao flew away with a ten-foot-long purple thunder under his feet without looking back. Lei Xiao, whose clothes were completely torn, kept spitting blood from his mouth while escaping, and his face turned gray. It was obvious that Xia Lingfeng's palm just now had seriously injured him. {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.net thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation} When the sky arrow encounters the storm, it turns into a dragon. Chapter 256: Half Life Sky Arrow 256_Free reading of Sky Arrow full text_Chapter 256 Half life comes from Lei Xiao ran away extremely fast, disappearing from the horizon in just a few breaths. //Baidu search to see the latest chapter// Xia Lingfeng looked at his back and snorted coldly: "If you can catch my sky-splitting claw, Lei Xiao is quite capable. Anyway, at this critical moment for the human race, I will spare your life for the time being." After all, there are only a few peak spiritual martial arts cultivators in the human race, and they can be counted on one hand. If Lei Xiao died in the internal fighting among the human race, it would definitely be a huge loss. When Xia Lingfeng saw Lei Xiao running away, he had no intention of chasing him. Instead, he turned around and left. At this moment, two small black spots suddenly appeared on the horizon, which attracted Xia Lingfeng's attention. "Hey, there are actually two flies! Humph, that's fine, Lei Xiao can let it go for now. You two flies from the Potian Sect, even if they hurt my disciple, I'll kill them first!" The two black spots on the other side are none other than Lei Huo and Lei Shan, the elders of Potian Sect! The two of them were trapped by Zhou Hao's phantom formation and soul gun. When they came out of the trap, they just missed the scene where Xia Lingfei injured Lei Xiao. They don't know yet that Lei Xiao has left them and escaped alone; they don't even know that Xia Lingfei's true cultivation level is almost invincible in this world! Xia Lingfei's eyesight and consciousness were far stronger than those of Thunder Fire and Thunder Flash. He discovered the two of them in advance and without any explanation, he led Zhou Hao and killed them. By the time Lei Huo and Lei Shan saw clearly that the person coming was Xia Lingfei, it was already too late! As a peak spiritual martial arts cultivator, Lei Xiao is not Xia Lingfei's enemy, not to mention that the cultivation of these two people is only in the late stage of the Nine Heavens? Under Xia Lingfeng¡¯s Heaven-Splitting Claw, it was just one move. Then the thunder fire and thunder lightning were turned into powder. After killing the two elders of the Potian Sect, Xia Lingfeng took Zhou Hao back to the Hunyuan Sect with satisfaction! ?¡­ Zhou Hao, who escaped, fell into a deep coma. With Xia Lingfeng, Xi Jinshan and others working together to rescue him, he slept for seven days before finally waking up. "Hmm? Where am I? Didn't I already die in Lei Xiao's hands?" Zhou Hao slowly opened his eyes, turned his head with difficulty and looked around, wondering in his heart: "Isn't this my nest? Why did you come back here?" Looking at the familiar scene in front of me. Zhou Hao wanted to struggle to sit up from the bed, but when he moved slightly, his whole body was burning with pain. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out out out of the blue Zhou Hao found that his whole body was covered with thick bandages, like a rice dumpling! "What's going on? I'm not dead? Did Master arrive in time and save my life?" Before meeting Lei Xiao and the others, Zhou Hao used his identity jade tag to send a message to Xia Lingfei to mobilize reinforcements. Now that he was not dead, he was naturally saved by Xia Lingfei. Thinking of this, Zhou Hao felt determined, but when he checked the condition inside his body, he smiled bitterly. After Fusang and his party practiced hard for three months, Zhou Hao's cultivation level had reached the early stage of the seventh heaven, opening up a total of 220 acupoints. But after the battle with Lei Xiao, his cultivation level dropped significantly. Because the meridians were extremely damaged. The opened acupoints were closed again. Not only did Zhou Hao fail to maintain his seventh-level cultivation, he even dropped to the late sixth-level level! Not only that, although the meridians throughout the body have been treated by Xia Lingfeng and others, they are still in a mess. It was clogged and damaged, and even the dantian was aching. The internal injuries were so severe that the external injuries seemed insignificant! After checking his own injuries, Zhou Hao couldn't help but smile bitterly: "It seems that I was really arrogant before! I am still so vulnerable when I encounter the strongest among the strongest like Lei Xiao!" This is because Zhou Hao¡¯s expectations of himself are too high. You must know that Lei Xiao, who is a peak spiritual martial artist, is ranked in terms of combat power. Enough to rank in the top five of all spiritual martial arts cultivators! Being able to support him for three quarters of an hour is enough to be proud of. Just when Zhou Hao was smiling bitterly, the door curtain suddenly opened, and Qin Yin, with red eyes and wet tears, walked in. Seeing Zhou Hao leaning on the head of the bed, Qinyin was startled for a moment, and then cried out in surprise: "Little thief, are you awake?" "Hey, do you think I'm still asleep?" Qinyin¡¯s big watery eyes instantly became moist, and with a cheer, she was about to pounce on Zhou Hao. But when he thought of Zhou Hao's injuries all over his body, he quickly held back, holding Zhou Hao's head and crying non-stop. "Okay, okay! Am I okay? Why are you crying?" QinYin raised his head with teary eyes and said angrily: "Who said you will be fine when you wake up? Master, he said that even if you wake up, the injuries all over your body will not recover for a year and a half!" ¡°Haha, as long as you¡¯re not dead, it¡¯s not a big deal! I¡¯ll take this opportunity to spend more time with you.¡± "You know how to coax people with your mouth! I don't want a sick guy to be with me all day long!" "Well, then I'll go to the Qixia Sect to accompany Meirou!" "How dare you!" Qinyin suddenly raised her eyebrows and glared at Zhou Hao fiercely. Zhou Hao endured the severe pain all over his body, laughed hard, and changed the subject: "How long have I been unconscious?" "What do you mean, you were in a coma for seven days and seven nights! In order to get rid of us, you, a liar, said you were going to go and come back. As a result, I almost never saw you again." "Well, if I don't get rid of you, I will definitely not be able to survive the moment the master arrives when I have worries about my future!" "So, it makes sense for you to lie to us?" "Haha, how are Ruyan and Ruhu doing?" "Your master asked them to practice with your senior brother first. After they become spiritual martial arts practitioners, he will choose another famous teacher for them." "That's good, I can rest in peace and recuperate." "By the way, when your master allows you to move, go see him." ?¡­ By the time Zhou Hao opened up the meridians all over his body and the trauma was basically healed, it was already more than half a month later. Until now, Zhou Hao could activate the spiritual power in his body and barely move freely. But it will take at least several months to recover as before. On this day, Zhou Hao used the shuttle to come to the place where Xia Lingfeng was retreating. An old man and a young man were sitting in the pavilion talking to each other. "You bastard, you should learn to behave a little better after suffering a big loss, right?" Xia Lingfeng glanced at Zhou Hao, who was still pale, and said jokingly. Zhou Hao grinned: "I'm afraid I've lost my temper! What Lei Xiao gave you that day, I will definitely repay you a hundredfold in the future!" "You boy, you really didn't shed tears when you saw the coffin! But it's really chilling for Potian Sect to do such a despicable thing! If it weren't for the fact that Lei Xiao's cultivation level is rare, there would be no chance of a great calamity in the future. For Da Yong¡¯s sake, I would have killed him easily.¡± "The grudge between Lei Xiao and I is best understood by myself! On the contrary, there is something I need to ask Master for help!" "Oh? What's the matter? You might as well tell me, you brat." Sky Arrow 256_Free reading of Sky Arrow full text_Chapter 256 Half-life updated! {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.net thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation} When the sky arrow encounters the storm, it turns into a dragon. Chapter 257: Three News Sky Arrow 257_Free reading of Sky Arrow full text_Chapter 257 Three messages from Zhou Hao sorted out his thoughts, and then told Xia Lingfeng his plan to carve up Fusang and help the descendants of the Soochow royal family to re-establish the country. This plan is really huge and involves a wide range of things. Even with Zhou Hao's eloquence, it took him a full two-quarters of an hour to explain every move and every step to Xia Lingfeng. Hearing about Zhou Hao's plan, Xia Lingfeng stared at the boy who was less than twenty next to him in surprise, and said in surprise: "From what you said, could all these plans be made by you?" Zhou Hao nodded: "If there is anything wrong with me, please enlighten me!" Xia Lingfeng raised his head and let out a long sigh: "Monster, monster! Are you really not even twenty yet? When I was your age, I knew almost nothing except practicing martial arts. But as for you, you have already begun to strategize and plan the world. Got it!" "Haha, maybe my parents died early and I matured prematurely!" "In any case, your character has been tempered through experience. This plan of yours can be said to be flawless, exhaustive, and a game in which everyone benefits equally. After the demise of the Fusang Kingdom, I, the Hunyuan Sect, and the Bohai Sea Army made peace. Descendants of the Soochow royal family will all gain huge benefits." Zhou Hao's face was filled with joy: "So, Master, you agree to mobilize the power of Hunyuan Sect to destroy Beichen Gate?" Xia Lingfeng shook his head: "At this critical moment when the catastrophe is approaching, any large-scale mobilization of the sect's power is unwise." "Ah?" Zhou Hao was disappointed: "We can't destroy Beichen Gate. The plan to destroy Fusang Kingdom is completely castle in the air!" Xia Lingfeng said calmly: "If we don't mobilize the power of the sect, can't we destroy the Beichen sect?" "What does Master mean?" "The Ocean of Storms is extremely vast and has countless islands. The resources contained in it are not equal to those in the entire Xuanyuan Continent. We, the Hunyuan Sect, have tens of thousands of people, and the cultivation resources we need are simply countless. We can only rely on the Beiyan Kingdom to support the Hunyuan Continent. The Yuan Sect is completely stretched. The sect has long had the idea of ??competing for overseas resources, but it suffers from the lack of a reliable foothold. This plan of yours will allow our Hunyuan Sect to gain a foothold in the Ocean of Storms, which will be helpful to the sect¡¯s prosperity. .¡± Xia Lingfeng paused and continued: "To wipe out the Beichen Gate, there is no need to mobilize a large number of manpower. I, Xia Lingfeng, am enough!" Zhou Hao was shocked: "Master, are you going to take action personally?" "I am only half a step away from realizing immortality and ascending to the upper world. But before my human race has passed through the great calamity, I will not take this last step. Anyway, idleness is idle, so why not take this trip? , just go out and relax." Zhou Hao hesitated slightly: "But Beichen Sect is not weak after all. There are more than a dozen high-level spiritual martial arts cultivators. Master, are you absolutely sure!" Xia Lingfeng glared at Zhou Hao fiercely: "You brat, you actually doubt my strength? Not to mention a dozen high-level spiritual martial arts cultivators, even if there are twice as many, I, Xia Lingfeng, will not take them seriously!" Zhou Hao rubbed his hands with a smile and said, "Hey, that's good, that's good!" "You kid, go back and heal your wounds. Just wait for the good news! As for the Qixia Sect, I will also say hello to the tigress of the Lin family. Let them divide the fusang and help the Soochow royal family regain their country. Act according to your plan. As for your desire to marry the daughter of someone else's head, I'm afraid it won't be that easy. It's better to wait until your kid recovers from his injury and then go out on your own." Zhou Hao was slightly startled: "The Lin family's tigress?" "He is the Supreme Leader of the Qixia Sect." "Um, I understand." "Actually, my granddaughters are all as beautiful as flowers and jade, and they have the appearance of a flower that is shy of the moon, or a fish that sinks into the sky! You guys can just pick one at random. Why bother to go to Qixia Sect to marry the granddaughter of that tigress while leaving the near and far away? ?¡± ?¡­ After taking care of Xia Lingfeng, Zhou Hao returned to his den feeling relaxed. In the next few months, Zhou Hao practiced while recovering from his injuries. With the privilege of using the sect¡¯s resources at will, Zhou Hao was not polite and monopolized a spiritual eye to practice and recuperate. Two months later, his cultivation had returned to the early stage of the Seventh Heaven, but his internal injuries were still not completely healed. At this time, Xia Lingfeng, who went to Fusang alone, had returned to the sect. He brought back three pieces of news to Zhou Hao: two good and one bad. The first good news is: Beichen Sect, which once dominated Fusang, except for a few fish that slipped through the net and escaped to the outer sea of ??the Storm Ocean, nearly a thousand spiritual martial arts cultivators and a dozen high-level spiritual martial arts cultivators all died at the hands of Xia Lingfeng. From now on, no matter what the world is,There is no Beichenmen font size! The second good news is: There is no need for Zhou Hao to ask Lin Meirou to come forward. For Xia Lingfeng's sake, the Qixia Sect's eunuch has agreed to let the Southern Chu Kingdom provide money, food, and ships to help the descendants of the Soochow Royal Family fight for hegemony in Fusang. Restoration abroad. The Supreme Prince of Qixia Sect personally spoke, how dare Southern Chu State dare to disobey in the slightest! And they raised grain, military pay, and sea ships extremely efficiently. Just a few days ago, the first batch of a hundred large ships, already loaded with grain, grass, and military pay, were on their way to Bohai Sea Town. After that, there were two fleets of the same size, sending enough food, military pay and ships to Bohai Navy Town! The bad news that Xia Lingfeng brought back was that the Supreme Supreme Leader of the Qixia Sect and Lin Meirou¡¯s grandmother had sent word that it was not impossible to marry her granddaughter, but Zhou Hao must accept any challenge from everyone in the Qixia Sect! If he can defeat all challengers, Zhou Hao can marry her precious granddaughter! Hearing the news, Zhou Hao was immediately speechless. Qixia Sect, like Hunyuan Sect, is also a famous sect that has been inherited for three thousand years. In terms of foundation, it is not inferior to Hunyuan Sect. It just encountered a storm twenty years ago and is now temporarily ranked below Potian Sect and Hunyuan Sect. But no matter what, Qixia Sect is one of the three major sects in the world. The implication of the Supreme Lord's words was that Zhou Hao could defeat the entire Qixia Sect with one person, otherwise he would never marry the first heir to the leadership of the Qixia Sect! Thinking about it, Lin Meirou is the only one who is the current head of the family, and is destined to inherit the head position in the future. If he is easily married off by an outsider, then where will the Qixia Sect's face be? Who will be the leader in the future? After receiving the conditions offered by the Qixia Sect's Supreme Leader, Zhou Hao smiled bitterly and had no choice but to train harder, hoping to conquer the entire Qixia Sect with absolute strength! ?¡­ Time flies, and half a year has passed. Zhou Hao, who has been practicing hard in seclusion and recuperating from his injuries, finally recovered from his injuries and came out. At this time, Zhou Hao's cultivation level has not only recovered, but also increased significantly, and has broken through to the late stage of the eighth heaven! At the same time as his cultivation progressed greatly, Zhou Hao meditated on the Tianji Diagram for more than half a year, and his understanding of the power of laws once again reached a new level. Zhou Hao, whose confidence has skyrocketed, can¡¯t wait to give it a try. Sky Arrow 257_Free reading of Sky Arrow full text_Chapter 257 Three news updates completed! {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.net thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation} When the sky arrow encounters the storm, it turns into a dragon. Chapter 258: Not of My Kind Sky Arrow 258_Sky Arrow full text free to read_Chapter 258 Non-my race comes from Before leaving Hunyuan Sect, Zhou Hao also received a piece of news. This is the situation of Bo Haijun, Hanzo and others fighting against Fuso! Speaking of which, after receiving the food, military pay and ships provided by the Southern Chu State, the Bohai Navy, Hanzo and others sent nearly 200,000 troops across the strait and landed in Fusang for half a year. However, Zhou Hao has been in seclusion. This is the first time. Receive relevant messages once. Among the nearly 200,000 troops that landed in Fusang, 160,000 were the elites of the Bohai Navy. They were led by the former commander of the Hussars Battalion of the Liaodong Army and now the commander-in-chief of the Bohai Navy Town, Chu Xianming, and the former commander of the Iron Armored Battalion. Cheng Shi, the garrison envoy of Handu, Hou Sancai, the former deputy division chief of the Hussar Battalion and now the garrison of Pingcheng Town, and others personally led the expedition. In addition to the Bohai Navy, which is the main force, there are more than 30,000 people who are the Soochow Fu** who are recruited from all over the world with the original Blood Pearl Pirate Group as the skeleton. The composition of this Soochow revival team is extremely complex. They include descendants of the original Soochow royal family, pirates from all walks of life who roamed the stormy ocean, and Koreans who had no way of making a living after the country was subjugated. Barbarian warriors, and even a few tribesmen who came all the way from Lingding Ocean! With such a complex personnel composition, it is impossible to assemble combat effectiveness and attack the city in a short period of time. But if it is just to maintain law and order in the occupied areas and be responsible for escorting grain, grass and baggage, it is more than enough. ?¡­ By the way, just over a year ago, the Fusang Kingdom mobilized an overwhelming army with millions of people to invade Goryeo in a mighty manner. The initial battle went smoothly. It took almost no effort to occupy the entire territory of Goryeo. But wait until Beiyan sends troops. Within a few months, the army of one million Fusang was almost completely wiped out by the Beiyan army led by Xue Wanche. Only tens of thousands of the remaining defeated generals managed to escape back to Fusang when the Northern Yan army was in disarray. After this battle, Fusang's vitality was severely damaged, and most of the good generals and elite divisions died in Goryeo. Although the daimyo from various places quickly replenished their troops, these newly recruited troops wanted to have the previous combat power. That is completely impossible. And since Toyotomi Shingen was captured alive by Zhou Hao and the three artifacts of Fuso Zhenguo were also stolen, Fuso has fallen into unprecedented turmoil, with ambitious daimyo from all over the country fighting against each other. The flames of war are raging in every inch of Fuso. The most terrible thing is that even Beichenmen, the pillar of Fusang's country, was killed by Xia Lingfeng overnight. Fuso's last support collapsed suddenly, and it fell completely into fragmented and extreme chaos. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ The army of two hundred thousand tigers and wolves swept across the entire Fuso land like a violent wind. At the beginning, dozens of daimyo from all over Fuso fought on their own. The number of troops under each daimyo's command was no more than thirty or forty thousand. There are only a few thousand pitiful people, and they have already been exhausted by the successive civil wars. How can they stop the iron hoof of the Bohai Navy? In less than two months, the Bohai Navy and Soochow recovered and swept most of Fusang Island. Even Kyoto City, where the Japanese emperor was located, was easily captured overnight. If the newly crowned Emperor Guangxiao hadn't run so fast, he might have become a prisoner of the Bohai Navy! It was only then that the remaining dozen or so daimyo woke up from a dream. They all gathered under the banner of the Japanese Emperor who was fleeing, and assembled 300,000 Fuso troops to fight the Bohai Navy at Iwate in the north of Fuso Island. In order to concentrate its forces and defeat Fuso's last resistance force in one fell swoop, the Bohai Navy assigned all the important tasks of guarding the occupied areas to Hanzo and Blood Pearl, and gathered a total of 130,000 elites for a decisive battle with the Fuso Army. The Fusang people's military strength is superior. In terms of numbers alone, they are almost three times that of the Bohai Navy. But in terms of combat effectiveness, how can the Bohai Navy, which has survived countless battles, be compared to the Fusang Army, which is patchwork and panic-stricken! Both sides have their own strengths, and the Battle of Iwate lasted for more than three months. The main reason is that the Fuso Army is huddled in a fortress that is easy to defend but difficult to attack and cannot stand out. The Bohai Navy also had its own concerns and was unwilling to pay too many casualties to storm a strong fortress. The Bohai Navy adopted the strategy of siege but not attack. They surrounded the huge fortress but did not attack it, slowly consuming the Fuso Army's food, grass and morale. Not long ago, after more than three months of siege, the more than 300,000 Fuso Army troops exhausted their reserves of food and grass, and finally broke out of the fortress and fought a decisive battle with the Bohai Navy. The result of the decisive battle can be imagined. The more than 300,000 Fusang troops, who were so hungry that they could not even stand still, were overwhelmed by the iron hoofs of the Bohai Navy in just half a day. That oneIn the sky, rivers of blood flow and corpses litter the fields! The corpses of more than 300,000 Fuso soldiers covered the land for dozens of miles in radius, and the blood dyed the entire battlefield a thick scarlet color. This is the last struggle of the Fusang Kingdom and the last tragedy of the Fusang people! Fuso¡¯s last resistance force, together with the remaining dozen daimyo, including the Japanese Emperor Guangxiao who took the throne less than a year ago, all died under the iron heel! After this battle, Fusang no longer had a large-scale force that could resist the iron hoof of the Bohai Navy. What was left were sporadic riots and riots organized spontaneously by a handful of Fuso people who were unwilling to be conquered. For this kind of insignificant resistance, there is no need for the Bohai Navy to be dispatched. The Soochow Futsal Army, which has grown to nearly 100,000, is enough to handle it! Fusang is a very strange nation with split personality. When he thinks you are weak and can be bullied, the Fusang people are bloodthirsty beasts and extremely cruel thugs! When the Fusang people were conquered and enslaved by a force stronger and more brutal than themselves, all the Fusang people turned into the most well-behaved sheep and the most obedient slaves! This is exactly what is going on right now! When the Fuso Kingdom was destroyed and most of the Fuso nobility and upper class were slaughtered, almost all Fuso people recognized the reality as quickly as possible. The astonishing collective gave up resistance and showed their enthusiasm with jaw-dropping enthusiasm. and smiling faces to greet their conquerors! This left the Bohai Navy and the Soochow Rebellion, who were preparing to go on a killing spree and completely wipe out the Fusang people, a bit at a loss as to what to do. According to the original plan, after the Fusang army was eliminated, the butcher's knife was to be raised high, most of the Fusang adults were killed, and the remaining Fusang children were completely assimilated into Xuanyuan people. However, in the face of the enthusiasm and smiling faces of the Fuso people, the butcher's knife seemed unable to cut. For a moment, the Bohai Navy and Soochow were at a loss for ideas, so they had no choice but to ask the instigator of all this - Zhou Hao! Precisely because of this, as soon as Zhou Hao came out of customs, he received a letter jointly sent by the Bohai Navy and Soochow Fu**. This long letter wrote down all the important things that happened in the past six months and asked Zhou Hao what to do next. After reading this letter, Zhou Hao wrote two sentences without hesitation: "Those who are not from my race will have different minds. We must proceed according to the original plan! The Hunyuan Sect will send people as soon as possible to receive all the resources needed for cultivation. .¡± Sky Arrow 258_Tianjian full text free to read_Chapter 258 The update of non-my race is complete! {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.net thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation} The Sky Arrow turns into a dragon when it encounters the storm Chapter 259 The Public Enemy of the Qixia Sect This time when he went to the Qixia Sect, Zhou Hao took no one with him and went alone. Since the Qixia Sect¡¯s Supreme Leader has issued a message that Zhou Hao wants to marry Lin Meirou, he has no other choice but to rely on his own strength to conquer the entire Qixia Sect. And with Zhou Hao¡¯s current strength, as long as he doesn¡¯t encounter a peak spiritual martial artist like Lei Xiao again, he will at least be safe. After the Potian Sect confirmed Xia Lingfeng's true cultivation level, I'm afraid it gave them the courage to attack Zhou Hao again. The Qixia Sect is located in the southeast of Xuanyuan Continent, and the Hunyuan Sect is located in the northwest, tens of thousands of miles apart. Zhou Hao hurriedly hurriedly walked all the way, and it took him five days to reach Qixia Mountain, the seat of the Qixia Sect! Landing the shuttle outside the gate of Qixia Sect, standing in front of the towering white jade archway, Zhou Hao looked up and saw three elegant and timeless characters "Qixia Sect" carved on the white jade plaque! Under these three big characters, there are three small characters in the same font - Lin Qingxia! "It turns out that the founder of the Qixia Sect is named Lin Qingxia! No wonder both the Qixia Sect and Qixia Mountain have the character "xia" in them." While Zhou Hao was looking at the tall archway and muttering to himself, several disciples of the Qixia Sect guarding the mountain gate looked at the dark-faced boy with suspicion. These disciples are not spiritual martial arts cultivators yet, and they cannot see through Zhou Hao's cultivation at all. As a disciple of the mountain guard and a welcome guest, they did not dare to neglect Zhou Hao because of their responsibilities. One of the slender disciples in white came forward, bowed his head slightly to Zhou Hao and said, "Senior brother, I don't know what sect this disciple is from? What do you want to do with our Qixia sect?" Zhou Hao grinned: "I am a disciple of the Hunyuan Sect, and my name is Zhou Hao. The reason for visiting your sect is!" Before Zhou Hao could finish his sentence, the disciple in white suddenly exclaimed: "What? Are you Hunyuan Sect Zhou Hao?" "What? Have you heard of me?" Zhou Hao suddenly wondered. Several disciples guarding the mountain gate rushed up one after another, looking at Zhou Hao with hostility in their eyes: "We thought that Hunyuan Sect Zhou Hao was some kind of extraordinary person with jade trees and unparalleled grace, but we didn't expect that he looked so ordinary!" Zhou Hao said in astonishment: "Did anyone tell you what I, Zhou Hao, should look like?" Several disciples snorted coldly and shook their heads: "It is rumored that you defeated Senior Brother Lin Yinghao, Senior Brother Lin Ziyi, and the four most outstanding disciples of Potian Sect with one move, and openly clamored to marry me, Qixia Sect. The daughter of the head of the family. Your name is known to everyone in our Qixia sect! Such a famous person should not be as ordinary as you." "Yes, I, the Supreme Leader of the Qixia Sect, have made it known that I want to marry Miss Meirou. You, Zhou Hao, must accept anyone's challenge and win them all. I didn't expect you to be so bold and dare to come. !¡± "I think you are just a toad who wants to eat swan meat! Miss Meirou is a goddess who has descended to earth. She is so beautiful and beautiful that she has conquered the country. How can a person like you be worthy of her? I advise you to go back home and come to where you came from. Stay somewhere!" "Hurry up and leave, you are not welcome in our Qixia Sect!" "If you don't leave, don't blame me for being rude!" The several disciples guarding the mountain gate obviously regard Lin Meirou as the goddess in their hearts. Zhou Hao's desire to marry Lin Meirou undoubtedly tainted their goddess and instantly became the public enemy of everyone in the Qixia Sect. Zhou Hao didn't get angry when facing these stern people. He grinned and said, "Why? Is this the way the Qixia Sect, one of the three major sects, treats guests? You guys have your say whether I can take Meirou or not." Forget it, you¡¯d better inform me quickly.¡± The tall and thin disciple in white pointed at Zhou Hao's nose angrily: "How can an ordinary person like you call Miss Meirou's name? I want to inform you, that's fine. If it's better than us, let's talk about it!" Zhou Hao smiled brightly: "Do you really want me to do it?" "Ouch!" After several sounds, several disciples of the Qixia Sect held swords in their hands and surrounded Zhou Hao in a flash. The bright tip of the sword pointed at Zhou Hao and said: "Get out of here! Otherwise, don't blame us for being rude. !¡± Zhou Hao looked up at the sky and said leisurely: "I come here with a sincere heart. But you insist on forcing me to do it, so why bother?" "Stop talking nonsense, are you going to get out?" "If you can't listen to my good words, then I have no choice but to break into the Qixia Sect!" Zhou Hao's eyes turned cold, his whole body was slightly shaken, and the powerful aura of the late Eighth Heaven soared into the sky! "Huh!" An invisible aura instantly enveloped the surrounding area hundreds of feet. The disciples of the Qixia Sect who surrounded Zhou Hao were not even spiritual martial arts practitioners. How could they withstand such huge pressure. There was a chaotic sound of "ding-dong-dang-dang", and several disciples were instantly shocked.More than ten feet away, the weapon in his hand was broken into countless pieces, with traces of blood soaking from his mouth, and he fell to the ground for a moment. Zhou Hao came here to get married, not to make enemies! With an apologetic smile, Zhou Hao patted the Qiankun bag, threw a few spiritual weapons to the disciples of the Qixia Sect, and said: "Junior brothers of the Qixia Sect, I'm sorry! These weapons belong to me, Zhou Hao I¡¯ll make it up to you.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Zhou Hao ignored the reactions of these people, swayed slightly and disappeared into the mountain gate. Several disciples of the Qixia Sect who had fallen to the ground struggled to stand up, looked at the direction where Zhou Hao disappeared, looked at each other in shock and said: "Elder brother, what should I do? Do you want to sound the alarm?" The tall and thin disciple in white clothes was obviously the leader of several people. He glanced at the spiritual weapons around him, and a trace of struggle flashed across his face. Finally, he said fiercely: "Fight, why don't you let it happen! You openly barged into me, Qixia." Pai Shanmen has already violated the sect's taboo, I want to see if Zhou Hao can come out alive." After saying that, the white-clothed disciple took out a red talisman from his arms, and with a burst of energy in his palm, a huge red light suddenly rose into the sky, soared up to nine heavens, and exploded into a red ball several acres in size high in the sky. smoke. This red smoke was particularly eye-catching in the cloudless sky. Most Qixia Sect disciples saw this eye-catching warning signal almost at the same time. Suddenly, the entire Qixia Sect was like a pot exploding. Countless people dropped everything they were doing and swarmed toward the mountain gate. At the same time, a thin seven-color light curtain rose instantly, covering the entire Qixia Mountain. This curtain of light is the mountain-protecting formation of the Qixia Sect! Just twenty years ago, all the elites of Qixia Sect went to Shiwanda Mountain with the intention of wiping out the rebellious barbarians. Unexpectedly, someone took advantage of the loophole and cooperated inside and outside to break the Qixia Sect's mountain-protecting formation. The disciples in the sect suffered numerous casualties and suffered unprecedented heavy losses since the sect was founded. It was in that catastrophe that the head wife of the Qixia Sect and Lin Meirou's mother died. Lin Meirou was also kidnapped by the barbarians, and her flesh and blood were separated for twenty years. That catastrophe is engraved in the hearts of everyone in the Qixia Sect. Today, someone openly broke into the mountain. All the people of the Qixia Sect suddenly felt as if they were facing a formidable enemy, and they did not dare to neglect at all, for fear that the tragedy would happen again. Therefore, Zhou Hao's trip to the mountain was full of dangers and difficulties! . . ) {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.net thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation} The sky arrow turns into a dragon when it encounters the storm. Chapter 260: Where is the madman? Sky Arrow 260_Free reading of Sky Arrow full text_Chapter 260 Where does the madman come from? There is an elegant and secluded courtyard on the mountainside of the back mountain of Qixia. In the small courtyard, a peerless beauty wearing a colorful cloud skirt, with tall temples and frowning eyebrows, was walking in the garden accompanied by a maid. "Grandma and dad are so unreasonable! They want that enemy to accept the challenge of anyone from the Qixia sect, and only after they win can they marry someone else! With that enemy's cultivation, how can he possibly defeat Qixia? Send everyone? In this case, wouldn¡¯t the day when my enemy and I stay together be far away?¡± ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? If this?sad-faced, peerless girl is not Lin Meirou, the daughter of the Qixia Sect leader, who else could it be? "Alas!" Lin Meirou sighed with deep resentment. Her face was filled with boundless bitterness. The maid who was following her wanted to persuade her, but she didn't know how to speak. The maid looked around blankly, trying to find a topic to distract Lin Meirou. At this moment, a large red cloud suddenly rose from the sky. The maid suddenly showed a look of surprise, pointing in the direction of the red cloud and said: "Miss, look at that red cloud! Someone actually broke into the mountain gate!" Hearing this, Lin Meirou swept away the eye-catching red cloud and said calmly: "It's really strange, in broad daylight, how could someone openly break into the mountain gate? I don't know who the madman is!" Seeing that she had successfully attracted Lin Meirou's attention, the maid rolled her dark eyes and suddenly said: "Miss, why don't we go and see who is so bold, even someone from my Qixia sect?" You dare to break through the mountain gate!" Lin Meirou shook her head sadly: "Qiuxiang. Just stop annoying me and leave me alone for a while, okay?" That girl named Qiuxiang. The little head shook like a rattle: "How can that happen! Miss, you think about that bad guy all day long, and you have lost a lot of weight. If you don't go out to relax, you will get sick from boredom." Lin Meirou smiled bitterly: "Sick? Since the day I left that enemy, I have been sick, and it is an incurable terminal disease!" Qiuxiang's eyes rolled around, and she suddenly clapped her hands and said, "Ah, I know! Miss, you are lovesick, and you are going crazy thinking about that bad guy! Hee hee. Am I right?" Lin Meirou was amused by Qiuxiang's innocent look. She smiled and said, "Everyone knows it, look at your proud look!" Qiuxiang raised her small pink fist and said viciously: "My lady has suffered so much. I don't know what the bad guy looks like. If I meet him, I will give him a good beating for my lady!" Lin Meirou stretched out her green finger and poked Qiuxiang's little head hard: "You damn girl, you're so weird, you don't know what kind of weird ideas you're thinking of all day long!" Qiuxiang made a sad face, grabbed Lin Meirou's arm and shook it violently: "Miss, I beg you, let's go see who the guy who broke into the door is, okay?" "I'm really impressed by you! As a woman, I can't stand your coquettishness and cuteness. I don't know what kind of virtue you will have in your future husbands!" "Hehe, I don't want to get married, I want to serve the lady for the rest of my life!" Unable to resist Qiuxiang's pleas, Lin Meirou had no choice but to lead her out of the courtyard and toward the mountain gate. Along the way, I encountered countless waves of Qixia Sect disciples rushing toward the mountain gate. When they passed by Lin Meirou, they only had time to bow their heads slightly and hurried away with nostalgia in their eyes. This aroused Lin Meirou's curiosity even more. Wanting to see who was so bold shocked everyone in Hezong. ?¡­ Let¡¯s talk about Zhou Hao later. He rushed into the Qixia Sect¡¯s mountain gate before the Qixia Sect¡¯s mountain-protecting formation opened. The eye-catching warning signal rising behind him just made him grin, and he continued to walk up Qixia Mountain unhurriedly. Just a moment later, a group of Qixia Sect disciples rushed out from all over the mountain and ran down the mountain with nervous expressions. When he passed by Zhou Hao, no one looked at him twice. Zhou Hao had a smile on his face and walked leisurely with his hands behind his back. He also looked at these Qixia disciples as he passed them by. His appearance is so ordinary and his expression is so relaxed that no one associates him with the madman who broke into the mountain! It wasn't until he reached halfway up the mountain and reached a square hundreds of feet wide that Zhou Hao stopped and stood in the center of the square, looking with interest at the majestic yet exquisite sight in front of the square. Delicate hall. "The vast hall of smoke and waves!" Zhou Hao looked at the plaque on the main hall and whispered: "This Qixia sect is worthy of being a sect founded by women, and it is full of poetry everywhere."Satisfied! It doesn¡¯t look like the three major sects that dominate the world, but more like a scenic spot! " Zhou Hao stood there with his hands behind his back, looking at the hall in the distance calmly, and finally attracted the attention of others. A team of more than ten people had just hurried past Zhou Hao. The leader suddenly turned around and looked at Zhou Hao suspiciously. The leader had a strong build, a calm expression, and bright eyes. He just glanced at Zhou Hao, suddenly stretched out his hand, stopped everyone in their tracks, and then walked to Zhou Hao and asked in a deep voice: "Are you in Yanbo?" What are you doing in front of the Vast Palace? Which peak are you a disciple of? Why have I never seen you?" Zhou Hao turned sideways, nodded at the leader, and said with a smile: "Hunyuan Sect Zhou Hao came here specially to visit your sect!" "What? Are you the Zhou Hao of the Hunyuan Sect? The Zhou Hao who defeated Lin Yinghao, Lin Ziyi, Lei Aotian and Xiao Qing in one move?" the leader exclaimed. Zhou Hao said calmly: "Yes, that's right!" "Where did your behavior come from? Do you really want to marry Miss Meirou and challenge the entire Qixia Sect? How did you come to the Yanbo Vast Palace? Are you the one who broke into the mountain? Why didn't anyone stop you? Down?" The leader spoke quickly and asked several questions nervously. Zhou Hao grinned and said: "I came here just for Meirou. I walked up step by step from the foot of the mountain. As for why no one stopped me, I don't know. You should ask your senior brothers." At this point, Zhou Hao's voice changed: "This senior brother has asked me so many questions, so I will also ask you a question. Since the Supreme Leader of your sect has set the rules for marrying Meirou, where should I start? " The leader¡¯s face darkened, and without saying a word, he waved his hand: ¡°Get him!¡± The dozen or so people behind him suddenly had their divine weapons in hand, and they were about to attack Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao quickly waved his hand and said, "Wait a minute, are you Qixia sect people so overbearing and unreasonable? Why are they all shouting to kill each other when we first meet?" The leader snorted coldly: "You broke into the Qixia Sect's mountain gate without authorization, and you have violated the sect's taboo. You should be punished according to the crime! Since you are a disciple of the Hunyuan Sect, I will capture you first and deliver you to the master. Ask him to show off in person in front of the door. If you know what's going on, just surrender yourself, otherwise don't blame us for being rude!" Sky Arrow 260_Free reading of Sky Arrow full text_Chapter 260 Where the Madman has been updated! {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.net thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation} The sky arrow turns into a dragon when it encounters the storm Chapter 261: Life or death Sky Arrow 261_Sky Arrow full text free to read_Chapter 261 Life or death, regardless of origin A dozen disciples of the Qixia Sect surrounded Zhou Hao, their faces full of vigilance and hostility, and they would attack Zhou Hao if they disagreed. //Baidu search to see the latest chapter// Zhou Hao calmly looked away at the people around him: "Just surrender? I, Zhou Hao, don't have this habit! Since the Supreme Leader of the Qixia Sect has issued a message, asking me to defeat all challengers before I can marry Meirou, then let's just start from there alright!" These Qixia Sect disciples are obviously the elites of the inner sect, and all of them are not weak in cultivation. The leader's cultivation level is already at the peak of the fifth heaven, and the lowest one is also at the late stage of the third heaven. These dozen people are confident that if they join forces, as long as they don't encounter high-level spiritual martial arts cultivators, they have a good chance of winning against anyone. Although it is impossible to see through Zhou Hao's actual cultivation level, Zhou Hao is so young that no one would guess that he is a high-level spiritual martial arts cultivator. The leader waved his hand and shouted: "You are so arrogant Zhou Hao, take this kid down for me!" All the disciples of the Qixia Sect responded with a roar, the brilliance of their divine weapons flashed randomly, and dozens of sword qi and sword lights came towards Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao grinned, his whole body trembled slightly, and the purple and black spiritual armor instantly covered his whole body. But his figure did not move at all, and he was still slashed by the dozens of sword energy and light. "Bang, bang, bang!" A series of rays of light burst out in the center of the square, and the invisible shock wave blew all the Qixia Sect disciples off their feet. When the brilliance dissipated, all the Qixia Sect disciples took a closer look, and their expressions suddenly changed in horror. Zhou Hao was still standing motionless and unscathed, looking at the dozen Qixia Sect disciples with a smile on his face. "High-level spiritual martial arts cultivator! How is that possible!" The leader exclaimed when he saw the color of Zhou Hao's spiritual armor clearly. The leader¡¯s expression changed wildly. Without hesitation, he took out a yellow talisman and spat out his spiritual power from his palm. The talisman immediately rose into the sky and turned into a huge red cloud in the sky. Zhou Hao grinned, but did not stop the man's movements, and said calmly: "You guys can take my move too!" Before he finished speaking, Zhou Hao's body trembled slightly. His whole body erupted with glittering golden light, and an unmatched amount of spiritual power surged out, instantly knocking away dozens of Qixia Sect disciples around him. "Chi Chi Chi!" There was a chaotic sound. The spiritual armor of most Qixia Sect disciples completely collapsed in an instant and turned into colorful butterflies. Flying away. Several disciples of the Qixia Sect with the lowest cultivation level even vomited blood and fell to the ground with pale faces. This is because Zhou Hao was very measured in his actions and did not want to cause too much harm to these guys, otherwise his relationship with the Qixia Sect would be completely deadlocked. Only the leader with the highest cultivation level could barely withstand Zhou Hao's spiritual power tide, but he was still blown away dozens of feet. After landing, he still stepped back ten steps in a row, which was enough to stabilize him. Stay in shape. On hard ground. He left behind a series of deep footprints. The leader pressed his chest hard, his face turned pale and he breathed several times in succession before he could open his mouth and speak: "Okay, okay, you are such a madman Zhou Hao, you dare to hurt people in the Qixia Sect! You have the guts." Don't run away. When I, the master of Qixia Sect, arrive, I'll see if you still dare to be arrogant!" Zhou Hao smiled calmly: "Escape? I dared to come to Qixia Sect, but I never thought about escaping!" Dozens of Qixia Sect disciples struggled to stand up, staring at Zhou Hao with resentful expressions on their faces, but no one dared to challenge him again. Just a moment later, rapid footsteps continued to be heard from all directions. There were countless figures flashing in the sky, rushing towards the square quickly. In the blink of an eye, hundreds of people gathered in the huge square, and an endless stream of Qixia Sect disciples arrived one after another. An old man with a short stature and a skinny face stood out from the crowd and asked in a cold voice: "What's going on? Who sent the warning?" The disciple of the Qixia Sect who had just ordered to besiege Zhou Hao, when he saw the old man, his face immediately relaxed, and he respectfully stepped forward and said: "Reporting to the leader of Lin, this is a warning signal from the disciples!" "What happened?" The leading disciple pointed at Zhou Hao in the middle of the crowd and said: "This person is Hunyuan Sect Zhou Hao! It was him who broke into the mountain gate just now, and he also injured several junior brothers." The skinny old man looked at Zhou Hao intently, and his expression suddenly turned extremely vicious: "Zhou Hao! It's you!" Zhou Hao looked sideways at the old man, grinned, clasped his fists and said, "Senior Lin Songxi, it's been a long time!" It turns out that this skinny old man was Lin Songxi who had escorted Lin Yinghao and others to participate in the Demon Hunting Heroes Meeting! This Lin Songxi is the head of the Qixia Sect's meritorious service hall, and is also the representative of the largest branch of the Lin family of the Qixia Sect. At the same timeHe is the biological grandfather of brothers Lin Yinghao and Lin Ziyi! Back in Xuanyuan Qiu, Zhou Hao defeated Lin Yinghao and four others with one move. After this incident spread among the Qixia Sect, the reputation of Brother Lin Yinghao suddenly plummeted. The halo of genius that once hung over their heads suddenly dimmed. Along with Lin Songxi's lineage, the reputation in the sect was also damaged, and the hope of competing for the position of the next leader was almost completely shattered. Not to mention the affair between Zhou Hao and Lin Meirou, Lin Songxi's plan to marry Lin Meirou as his granddaughter-in-law and gain control of the sect in the future also failed. Since this year, Zhou Hao has become famous and has become the number one among the younger generation. Whenever Zhou Hao's name came to Lin Songxi's ears, he was so cruel that his teeth itched, and he wanted to eat this boy alive who ruined his plan to seize power. Now that Zhou Hao was standing in front of him with a smile on his face, Lin Songxi's eyes suddenly burst into flames, and anger rushed to his forehead. I heard Lin Songxi's beard and hair grow wild and say: "You Zhou Hao, you broke into the sect without permission and injured our disciples. How dare you be so arrogant in our Qixia Sect! Come on, take him away for me." Come on, life or death!" Nearly a thousand Qixia Sect disciples responded with a roar, all kinds of brilliance dancing wildly, everyone holding the divine weapon in their hands, powerful momentum rising into the sky, ready to blast Zhou Hao into powder. Zhou Hao shouted loudly: "Wait a minute!" Lin Songxi shouted angrily: "You have committed such a heinous crime, what else can you say?" "Chi!" Zhou Hao smiled disdainfully: "Heinous crime! Is there no reasonable person in the Qixia Sect? I came with a sincere heart, but I didn't expect that I was blocked from the mountain gate. The disciples couldn't help but want to besiege me. Is this the way the Qixia Sect treats guests? When I arrived in front of the Yanbo Vast Hall, there was another wave of Qixia Sect disciples who wanted to take me down without any explanation. What's the reason for this? We, the Hunyuan Sect, and your Qixia Sect have been friends for generations, but is it that you use this arrogant attitude towards the people of your friends?" Zhou Hao spoke quickly and continued: "Your Qixia Sect Supreme Leader has issued a message that as long as I can defeat all challengers, I can marry Meirou. But looking at your posture, it is not a fair challenge, it is clearly based on There are many people, so use force to overwhelm them! Do you still have justice in the Qixia Sect? Do you still have integrity?" Lin Songxi's face changed slightly: "Zhou Hao, you have a sharp tongue! No matter how you argue, you must first be punished for breaking into the mountain gate without permission and hurting my disciples of the Qixia Sect." Sky Arrow 261_Tianjian full text free to read_Chapter 261 Life or death has been updated! {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.net thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation} When the sky arrow encounters the storm, it turns into a dragon. Chapter 262: Bloodthirsty Demonic Blade Lin Songxi shouted angrily: "Why are you still standing there in a daze? Get this madman down for me!" "yes!" There were one or two thousand people standing densely in the square, and the disciples of the Qixia Sect standing on the outside had no chance to make a move. Only the hundred or so people closest to Zhou Hao had their divine weapons in their hands flashing with brilliance, and more than a hundred swords and sword shadows surged towards Zhou Hao. "Hmph! Mr. Lin Songxi, you are so arrogant, don't regret it in the future!" Zhou Hao snorted coldly, and suddenly a pair of huge wings about ten feet wide appeared from behind his back. With a slight flash, he rushed high into the sky in an instant. "Boom!" A series of loud noises exploded under Zhou Hao's feet, and a huge plume of smoke suddenly rose up, covering half of the sky. Staring at Zhou Hao flying up into the sky, Lin Songxi shrank his eyes and murmured to himself in a low voice: "Regret? I only regret that I didn't find a chance to kill you!" Zhou Hao, who rushed high into the sky, suddenly became the target of all Qixia Sect disciples. Everyone in the square started bombarding Zhou Hao overhead. "Boom, boom, boom Countless rays of light rushed up to the sky and exploded. The light of various colors made the sky colorful and beautiful. The blazing wings behind Zhou Hao kept flashing wildly, and he could move among the various colors of light with ease. The moves of these Qixia Sect disciples may seem powerful, but they cannot hurt him at all. "A bunch of trash!" Seeing Zhou Hao's relaxed and carefree expression, Lin Songxi cursed in a low voice, and then raised his voice and said: "Stop all of you and let me take him down with my own hands!" As soon as he finished speaking, Lin Songxi¡¯s thin and shriveled body rose into the sky. He rushed to the opposite side of Zhou Hao in an instant. "Zhou Hao, son, if you don't want to be captured without hesitation, do you have to take action personally?" Lin Songxi shouted angrily. Within the Qixia Sect, Lin Songxi¡¯s status is second only to the Supreme Leader and the leader, and his strength is also ranked third. He is a senior ninth-level spiritual martial arts cultivator at the pinnacle, and his cultivation is unfathomable. As soon as Lin Songxi said this. The thin body trembled slightly, and a huge coercion instantly spread out. Under the huge pressure, all the Qixia Sect disciples below were immediately knocked back several feet. Staring at Lin Songxi high in the sky with a horrified expression. "No way! Who is Zhou Hao this time? Chief Lin actually wants to take action himself?" "You didn't know this! In the past year, this boy Zhou Hao has become famous. It is said that he is already the number one among the younger generation! Only if Lin Shouzuo takes action can he be foolproof." "The number one person of the younger generation? Who are you kidding? With his appearance, if he is the number one person of the younger generation, I will still be the strongest person in spiritual martial arts!" "A person cannot be judged by his appearance, and the sea cannot be measured! Although Zhou Hao's appearance is ordinary, his reputation is not in vain. He defeated Lin Yinghao and other four people in one move, and his strength is definitely not weak." "To defeat four heroic senior brothers with one move? Do you also believe the rumors?" "Hehe, Zhou Hao still wants to marry Miss Lin Meirou this week! It's really a toad that wants to eat swan meat, it's so whimsical!" "Tsk tsk. If I can get Miss Meirou's favor, I am willing to die! I must challenge Zhou Hao. If I can defeat him and rescue Miss Meirou from his clutches, maybe I can win the beauty. Where¡¯s Fangxin!¡± "You're right! But I'm afraid you don't have a chance. Looking at the angry look on Lin's head, I'm afraid he might kill Zhou Hao Zhou Hao, who was standing high in the air with his hands behind his back, looked at Lin Songxi opposite him coldly. : "Old Lin Songxi, you and I don't have an undying hatred. Do you have to force me to take action? " "Hmph, it's true that there is no deep hatred. But I have a big hatred for you! Firstly, you should not have defeated Yinghao and Ziyi, and secondly, you should not have had Lin Meirou's idea! For these two reasons alone, you, Zhou Hao, should be cut into pieces by a thousand cuts. !¡± "That's it! As the leader of Qixia Sect's power transmission hall, you are so selfish, which is really disgusting! In this case, I don't need to be polite to you anymore." "You are so arrogant! How dare you speak such arrogant words in front of me, just a kid with a dirty mouth! If I don't kill you today, I won't be able to vent the hatred in my heart." As soon as Lin Songxi said these words, he no longer hesitated and slapped Zhou Hao with a light palm from a distance. It seems like a light and soft palm, but it contains Lin Songxi¡¯s understanding of the laws of water! The huge palm print showed a deep blue color and swept toward Zhou Hao with overwhelming force. "Chi!" Zhou Hao flipped his wrist and held the Ice Soul Holy Spear in his hand. With a flash of inspiration in his palm, a delicate blood-red rose bloomed on the tip of the spear. It instantly turned into thousands of strands, heading towards the blue sky. The palm of his hand chopped away wildly. Zhou Hao's current cultivation level is at the late eighth level, and there is still a big gap between him and Lin Songxi., so I go all out as soon as I take action and don't dare to neglect at all. "Chi chi chi!" Incarnate into the power of tens of millions of killing laws, instantly cut through the blue palm, and annihilated it at the same time. "Hey! The power of the Law of Killing, little Zhou Hao, you are already a high-level spiritual martial artist! Your cultivation levelthe early stage of the Seventh Heaven? No, how can you take my move so easily in the early stage of the Seventh Heaven? ! What is your cultivation level?" Zhou Hao laughed, his body trembled slightly, and the aura of the late Eighth Heaven soared into the sky! "What? Late stage of the Eighth Heaven? How is that possible! Aren't you still under twenty? Thishow on earth did you do this?" Lin Songxi¡¯s expression suddenly changed, and he asked in a stunned voice. "How I cultivate is none of your business! Do you want to fight or not?" Zhou Hao said in a deep voice, holding a gun on his arm easily and casually. "Hmph, what can you do in the later stages of the eighth heaven! Under my hands, you still have only one way to perish!" After discovering Zhou Hao's true cultivation level, Lin Songxi became more determined to kill Zhou Hao. "The power of water law - Kuishui Divine Thunder!" Lin Songxi let out a low roar, and cupped his hands into a circle. The brilliance in his palms continued to gather, forming a round blue water polo the size of a fist. The power of the water law continues to pour in, and the water ball becomes bigger and bigger. In a few breaths, it is already as big as a baby's head! "Zhou Hao, son, come and die for me!" Lin Songxi pushed with both hands, and the Kuishui Divine Thunder in his hand struck Zhou Hao slowly but quickly. Among the various kinds of talismans made by the Xuanyuan clan, there is also a kind of talisman called Kuishui Divine Thunder. But the Kuishui Divine Thunder sacrificed by a person at the pinnacle of the Nine Heavens is not comparable to a mere talisman. The biggest difference is the supreme power of law contained in Lin Songxi's Kuishui Divine Thunder! I saw the Kuishui Divine Thunder, which was composed of the power of water law, flashing slightly and already in front of Zhou Hao. "The power of the law of killing - the bloodthirsty demon blade!" Zhou Hao's Ice Soul Yuan Sheng Spear in Zhou Hao's hand struck straight down, and a crescent-shaped blood-red spear light shot out instantly, slashing towards the Kuishui Divine Thunder. "Whoops!" This move, the bloodthirsty demon blade, is a new combat skill that Zhou Hao has learned. Condensing and compressing the power of the Law of Killing into a spear light, its power is even higher than the chaotic dance of gods and ghosts! "Boom!" The bloodthirsty demon blade and the Kuishui Divine Thunder were annihilated at the same time, tearing an ugly crack in the space barrier! Among the disciples of the Qixia Sect hundreds of feet below the two of them, no one could stand still in the violent shock wave, and they were all blown away far away. And at this moment, a frightened cry suddenly came from the distance: "No! Don't fight!" The fastest update, please¡ª¡ª {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.net thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation} When the sky arrow encounters the storm, it turns into a dragon. Chapter 263 Asking for trouble "No, don't fight!" Just as Zhou Hao and Lin Songxi were fighting hard, a cooing cry suddenly came from the distance. Before he could finish his words, a beautiful shadow was seen flying into the sky from the edge of the square, quickly heading towards Zhou Hao. While Zhou Hao was concentrating on guarding against Lin Songxi's sneak attack, he glanced at the person coming from the corner of his eyes, his eyes widened and he said, "Meirou, why are you here!" "I have wronged Zhou Hao, Mr. Lin, please stop fighting! There must be some misunderstanding in this." Lin Meirou used the shuttle, and in just a few breaths, she flew to Zhou Hao's side, calling out in an extremely eager voice. Lin Songxi¡¯s old face straightened: ¡°Young master, please step aside! This week Zhou Hao broke into the mountain gate without permission and injured my disciple of Qixia Sect, which is an unforgivable crime. I will take him down first.¡± Lin Meirou's pretty face turned cold, and she stepped in front of Zhou Hao and shouted: "Chief Lin, even if Zhou Hao is at fault, my father and grandmother will punish him. When will it be your turn to take action personally? What's more, the matter has not been clarified yet. , you are so eager to take his life, what are your intentions?" "You" Lin Songxi's eyes flashed with anger: "Lin Meirou, you are really a good young master of our Qixia Sect! This person has already turned his elbows outward before he has a name or status. What if you and Zhou Hao'er do something again in the future? Why don't we, the Qixia Sect, sell the whole Qixia Sect to you if you just keep doing it for a while?" Lin Meirou's pretty face instantly turned cold: "Lin Songxi, I respect you as a senior. In terms of seniority, I still call you grandpa. How can you speak so disrespectfully, despicably and obscenely?" "Hmph, I'm despicable. You two dare to do it, why don't I dare to say it?" "You" Lin Meirou's pretty face suddenly turned pale with anger. Zhou Hao couldn't hold back the anger in his heart. This old guy was trying to kill him, but he could still tolerate him. But this old immortal insulted Meirou in front of her, which he would never tolerate. "Meirou, get out of my way. I'm going to tear up his stinky mouth!" Lin Meirou became anxious when she heard this: "No. You are no match for him!" ¡°Whether you are an opponent or not will only be known after you have beaten him.¡± Zhou Hao's figure flashed and he was about to attack Lin Songxi. But right now. But I heard a cold snort coming from the Yanbo Vast Palace: "It takes a fight to know! Boy Zhou Hao, do you really want to challenge my entire Qixia Sect with one person's power?" This cold snort was low. But it reached everyone's ears clearly. Accompanied by this voice, a lanky and bleak man in white slowly walked out of the hall, stood on the high steps, and looked up at the three people in the sky. "Meet the great leader!" All the disciples in the square immediately knelt down respectfully. "You guys get up!" The man in white waved his hand slightly, asking everyone to get up, and then said to the three people in the sky: "If you still don't come down, do you still want me to invite you?" "Daddy!" Lin Meirou was the first to call out softly. The emperor flew the shuttle and landed next to the man in white, and said angrily: "Master Lin, he" The man in white had a cold face. He waved his hand slightly to interrupt Lin Meirou and continued: "You don't need to say anything. I heard everything." Lin Songxi¡¯s old face turned red, extremely embarrassed, but he returned to normal in an instant, landed at the foot of the steps, reluctantly clasped his fists and said: "Lin Songxi has seen the leader!" The man in white ignored Lin Songxi and instead said to Zhou Hao who was in a daze in the sky: "Boy, why don't you come down? Do you want me to talk to you with my head raised like this?" Zhou Hao felt ashamed and hurriedly landed at the foot of the steps and said to the man: "Hunyuan Sect Zhou Hao, pay your respects to Master Lin!" This man in white is none other than Lin Yichen, the head of the Qixia Sect whom Zhou Hao had met before! Back in the Hunyuan Sect, when Lin Yichen came to pick up Lin Meirou to return to the Qixia Sect, the two had an unpleasant encounter. "Hmph, it seems that the Hunyuan Sect has spoiled you rotten, and you have become so ignorant that even our Qixia Sect dares to act so wantonly! Do you really think that no one in our Qixia Sect can cure you?" ¡°Well, boy, I don¡¯t dare!¡± "You don't dare? You broke into this mountain gate and beat people up. What else do you dare not do?" "Hehehe, I don't want to end up like this, it's just" "Shut up and go in and tell me!" Lin Yichen turned around and walked into the hall, but then turned around and said to the many disciples in the square: "You all should leave, it's just a trivial matter that has become so messy. It¡¯s really unbecoming!¡± "Yes!" At this time, two to three thousand Qixia Sect disciples had gathered in the square. Upon hearing the order from the headmaster, they immediately dispersed like birds and beasts, in twos and threes.?Go away clean. Lin Yichen led Lin Meirou, Zhou Hao and Lin Songxi into the solemn but empty Yanbo Vast Palace. But Lin Yichen didn't stop. He walked to a side hall at the back and then sat down. Lin Yichen's eyes were like daggers, scanning over the faces of Lin Meirou and Zhou Hao in turn, and finally landed on Lin Songxi's face. His eyes became sharp again: "Master Lin, please tell me, what did Lin Yichen's daughter do? What kind of pretentiousness did you do? Let you openly insult her in front of thousands of disciples regardless of your status? " "This" Lin Songxi broke into a cold sweat on his forehead, his face became stiff, and he said in utter embarrassment: "I am confused, I just made a slip of the tongue. I really shouldn't be so reckless, please punish me!" "Hmph, Meirou will inherit the position of head of the family in the future. How can she hold her head high and be a good person in the future after being humiliated by you in public?" "This" Lin Songxi lost control of her emotions for a moment because of her anger, and was caught by Lin Yichen with her unscrupulous words. She didn't know how to defend herself, and was so anxious that she was sweating profusely. In his eagerness, Lin Songxi simply changed his mind, raised his head and looked directly at Lin Yichen and said: "According to rumors, the young master spent several months with Zhou Hao's son before he recognized his ancestor and returned to the clan. Who knows what they did?" It's a matter of fact! What I said is not completely unfounded, please let me know carefully." "Lin Songxi, you are shameless!" Lin Meirou was so angry that she was shaking all over and wanted to rush up and slap him. Lin Yichen gently shook Lin Meirou's little hand to tell her not to be too impulsive, and then said to Lin Songxi: "Meirou was still in her infancy, so her mother gave her some gonggong sand. Meirou, please use that gonggong sand." Show it to Chief Lin." Lin Meirou rolled up her sleeves as she was told, revealing a very bright spot of vermilion in the crook of her arm. Lin Meirou¡¯s jade arms were radiant, and were made even more alluring by a hint of vermilion. When Zhou Hao saw her, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a slight sway in his chest. When Lin Songxi saw Shou Gongsha, sweat suddenly appeared on his forehead, and he continued: "I'm just confused. I didn't expect that the young master has been wandering outside for twenty years and is still in perfect condition! I'm just guessing. I really shouldn't ask for help." The door will punish you." Lin Yichen's eyes turned cold: "In that case, you should resign from the position of head of the Chuan Gong Hall, and from now on, you will only serve as the elder of the sect!" ,Your support is my biggest motivation. ) {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.net thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation} When the sky arrow encounters the storm, it turns into a dragon. Chapter 264: Sophisticated This chapter mad Men As the leader of the Chuan Gong Hall, Lin Songxi has great authority within the Qixia Sect, second only to the Supreme Leader and the leader. "The elders of the Qixia Sect have a completely empty title and have no authority whatsoever. If he were deprived of the title of leader of the Chuan Gong Hall, the power of Lin Songxi's lineage would definitely be greatly weakened and hit. Therefore, Lin Songxi suddenly became furious and almost went berserk. I saw the sparkle in Lin Yichen's eyes: "Don't you dare? As the leader of the Qixia Sect, I have the authority to handle all matters in the sect, why don't I dare to remove you as the head of the Chuan Gong Hall?" In Lin Songxi's rage, he no longer had any scruples: "Lin Yichen, don't think that just because you are the leader, you can do whatever you want! If it gets too urgent, I will definitely mobilize all the elders and leaders to impeach you! When the time comes, I will After two shots, the Qixia Sect is torn apart, and you, Lin Yichen, are the culprit! Let me see how you look when you go to meet the ancestors underground!" Lin Yichen smiled coldly: "Lin Songxi, what do you mean, if I dare to remove you as the leader of the power transmission hall, you will split and rebel against the sect?" "Humph, Lin Yichen, don't set a trap for me, I didn't say that! But don't forget, rabbits will bite when they are anxious, so don't bully them too much!" "Too much bullying? Lin Songxi, let me ask you, as the leader of the Chuan Gong Hall, you should treat all the disciples equally and fairly. But how do you do it? The disciples of your lineage, regardless of their talents and qualifications, can obtain The best technique, the best spiritual weapon, and the most sufficient training resources. But the disciples of other branches, including my direct descendants of the Lin family, can only pick up the leftovers of your Lin Songxi line. Many disciples Even the minimum training needs cannot be guaranteed!" Lin Yichen's face became more and more angry as he spoke: "Your precious grandsons, Lin Yinghao and Lin Ziyi, are only above average in terms of talent. But you, Lin Songtao, stole the sect's resources and trained them into so-called geniuses! As a result, your pair of living treasures joined forces with Lei Aotian and Xiao Qing from the Potian Sect. They couldn't make a move in front of the disciples of the Hunyuan Sect, and they lost all the people in my Qixia Sect! Instead, the people inside the sect Many outstanding disciples with good talents and good character cannot be treated fairly. They have been completely ruined by your selfishness, Lin Songxi!" "For the selfish interests of your lineage, you, Lin Songxi, are so greedy that you use all means to suppress other disciples. You are the biggest worm in our Qixia Sect! If we don't dig out this worm like you, our Qixia Sect will never get ahead. Of i! " Lin Songxi's old face turned purple after being scolded by Lin Yichen, and he said firmly: "There is no excuse for the crime of treason! Lin Yichen, can you prove what you said? Besides, there are thousands of inner disciples. , there are tens of thousands of outer disciples. Talents and qualifications vary, so what¡¯s wrong with me treating them differently?" Lin Yichen patted the Qiankun bag and found a thick account book in his hand. He threw it at Lin Songxi's feet and said coldly: "In this account book, it records the ten years that you, Lin Songxi, stole the sect's resources and cultivated your lineage. All the accounts of the disciples! The disciples of your Lin Songxi lineage are less than 10% of the total number of disciples in the sect, but they have consumed nearly half of the sect¡¯s resources! What else do you have to say?" Lin Songxi was stunned by the account book suddenly thrown out by Lin Yichen. His face turned livid in an instant: "What a Lin Yichen, you have such deep scheming and vicious calculations! It turns out that as early as ten years ago, you had planted your eyes and ears around me to collect evidence. You just waited for the time to come, and pulled the trigger in one fell swoop. Fuck me!" "Yes, since the day I discovered that you are of Lin Songxi's lineage and are not of the same mind as the sect, every move you make cannot escape my eyes and eyes! The crimes you have committed are too numerous to describe, and you have to resign as the head of Chuan Gong Hall. The title is given to you because you are my uncle from a distant clan, so I will leave you a way to survive. If you still don¡¯t know how to advance or retreat, I, Lin Yichen, will cut off the cancer even if I am willing to cut off my wrist!" Lin Songxi's face turned from purple to green, from green to black, and finally turned into a dead gray. He stood frozen for a long time without saying a word. After more than a quarter of an hour, Lin Songxi raised his head and let out a long sigh, and said in frustration: "Okay, okay, I guess you Lin Yichen is smart, but I missed the chess point by one point, so I admit defeat! But all the blame will be placed on me, Lin Songxi. I The disciples of that lineage have not made any mistakes, and they still hope to see the leader." Lin Yichen's face relaxed slightly: "As long as the disciples of your lineage stay safe from now on and no longer do evil and harm the sect, I, Lin Yichen, guarantee that everyone will be treated equally without any discrimination." "That's good, that's good! I understand Within i, he will resign as the head of the Chuan Gong Hall, and from then on he will be in seclusion, and will never interfere with the sect's affairs again. " "That's the best, I hope you can do what you say." "Your Majesty, please forgive me for resigning first!"   It only took less than half an hour for Lin Yichen to overthrow Lin Songxi, who was second only to him in the Qixia Sect. He could not help but show a trace of relaxation and relief on his face. He waved his hand slightly and made Lin Songxi retreat. Go down. In this power struggle, it seems that Lin Yichen achieved his goal without much effort. But who knows how much time and energy he spent on Lin Songxi during the entire ten years to achieve what he has today? i¡¯s great victory! Ten years of hard work have finally paid off. Looking at Lin Songxi's back, Lin Yichen, the winner, finally showed a cheerful smile on his face. As for Lin Songxi, the loser, his figure was already thin and shriveled. After suffering such a heavy blow, his back became even more stooped. His desolate and lonely figure staggered out of the hall and finally disappeared. not see. This is already the second time Zhou Hao has experienced something similar. Just a year ago, Xia Lingfeng used her absolute strength to suppress the forces of the Kong and Han families in the Hunyuan Sect with thunderous means. Now, Lin Yichen's methods seemed gentler and smarter, but their goals and effects were so similar. While Zhou Hao was lowering his head in deep thought, Lin Yichen continued: "Boy Zhou Hao, do you think my treatment is appropriate?" "Ah?" Zhou Hao didn't expect that Lin Yichen would actually ask such a question to an outsider like himself. He was suddenly startled and said: "I'm just an outsider. How the leader handles Lin Songxi is a family matter of the Qixia Sect. Where can I find it?" It¡¯s my fault to interrupt.¡± Lin Yichen said calmly: "Onlookers are wise, but the authorities are confused! It is precisely because you are an outsider that I ask you this. I heard that a year ago, Xia Lingfeng, the supreme leader of the Hunyuan Sect, used thunderbolt means to clean up the family. In your opinion, you and I Among the masters, whose method is better?" Zhou Hao hesitated for a moment: "In terms of strength, of course my master is stronger. But in terms of clever methods, it is better than Master Lin's ability to easily defeat Lin Songxi without a bloody blow." ,Your support is my biggest motivation. ) {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.net thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation} When the sky arrow encounters the storm, it turns into a dragon. Chapter 265: Raw rice, cooked rice Lin Yichen's face straightened and he said to Zhou Hao: "Boy, let's talk about you and Meirou. You must have heard of the rules set by the Supreme Being himself. If you want to marry my daughter, you have to overcome all the obstacles. Only challengers, what are you going to do?¡± "Dad!" Lin Meirou's pretty face turned red and she said coquettishly: "Grandma, she is so unkind! Zhou Hao is still so young, how can he defeat all the challengers? Do you have to make your daughter unable to get married and die alone all her life?" "Tsk tsk!" Facing the apple of his eye that he loved so much, Lin Yichen could no longer keep a straight face and said with a smile: "You are really a girl who doesn't want to stay. Now that your elbows are turned outward, you will still have me as your father in your eyes in the future. ?¡± "Daddy!" Lin Meirou showed off her face and her pretty face turned even redder. "No one can change the rules set by your grandmother. And as the first heir to the head of Qixia Sect, if you marry an outsider, who will be the head of the Qixia Sect in the future? Your heart is my father's I completely understand. With Zhou Hao¡¯s current status and reputation, he is barely worthy of your status. But if this kid marries you so easily, I¡¯m afraid no one in the Qixia faction will be convinced.¡± Lin Meirou was anxious: "Dad, the Qixia Sect has dozens of high-level spiritual martial arts cultivators. Zhou Hao is less than twenty, how can he be their opponent?" Lin Yichen glanced at Zhou Hao from the corner of his eyes: "Daughter, you have underestimated this boy Zhou Hao! From the moment he stood in front of Yanbo Haomiao Palace, his every move has not escaped my eyes. He can forcefully pick up Lin Songxi Two moves and no injuries at all. It is enough to explain the problem. There are really only a handful of people in our Hunyuan Sect who can defeat him! You don't need to worry about this kid." Lin Meirou asked in confusion: "Really? How is this possible? Zhou Hao, what is your true cultivation level now?" Zhou Hao smiled calmly and said: "I'm only in the late Eighth Heavenly Stage. Head Lin said that only a handful of Qixia Sect can beat me. That's too much to look down on me!" "Later stage of the eighth heaven!" Lin Meirou covered her mouth and exclaimed, with a look of disbelief in her eyes: "It has been more than a year. I have been practicing hard every day with the help of that small cauldron, and my current cultivation level is only in the middle stage of the fourth heaven. That¡¯s all, how can you be so strong!¡± Lin Yichen said: "Meirou. You can get the mysterious little cauldron in the divine palace and collect the essence of plants and trees to help you practice. Of course Zhou Hao has had similar adventures. In other words, in our generation, people under the age of thirty can have With the cultivation of the fourth heaven, you are already the proud son of the emperor. But each of your generation is stronger than the other, and each is more evil than the other. You really envy me and other old people!" Lin Yichen paused for a moment and continued: "Don't worry, Zhou Hao, no one below the seventh heaven can threaten you. As for those high-level spiritual martial arts cultivators, I have already greeted them. I can challenge you, but I can't. Kill me! Even if you lose, your life will not be in danger. At most, you can go back and practice for a few years before coming back." Zhou Hao grinned: "Of course I can wait, but Meirou can't afford to wait! I came to this trip with the belief that I will win. I will never give up easily." "Haha, young man, it's good to have this energy. But you have to know that you are the leader of this demon-hunting group of heroes, and you wear the title of the number one among the younger generation on your head. I want to challenge you, The disciples of the Qixia Sect who became famous in one fell swoop. But there are hundreds of them!" "I have been prepared for this for a long time. Thank you, Master Lin, for reminding me!" Lin Yichen looked at his prospective son-in-law with interest, nodded and said, "In that case, you can go down and rest. I'll meet you on the competition stage at the top of the mountain tomorrow!" "Yes, junior, say goodbye!" When Zhou Hao bowed, he secretly winked at Lin Meirou beside him, then turned around and walked out slowly. Lin Meirou also said in a panic: "Dad, I'm leaving too!" After saying that, Lin Meirou didn't wait for Lin Yichen's reaction. She held her skirt in her slender hands and trotted after Zhou Hao's back. Looking at the backs of his daughter and soon-to-be son-in-law, Lin Yichen smiled and said to himself: "This Zhou Hao is really the best among people. Two years ago, he was just a little-known ordinary warrior, but now he is a famous mover." The proud son of the world! If he and Meirou can come together, it will be a match made in heaven. But in this case, we have to find another suitable candidate who can take over my position in the future. " Thinking of this, Lin Yichen's already dead mind suddenly moved slightly: "Maybe it's not too late to create another successor!" Twenty years ago, Lin Yichen¡¯s wife, who had been married for less than two years, died in that catastrophe. Lin Yichen, feeling guilty and remorseful, gave up the idea of ??marrying again. Now looking at the backs of Zhou Hao and his daughter, his long-frozen heart opened a small crack inexplicably. Lin Yichen¡¯s current situationHe was just over 16 years old, and he was still very young for a spiritual martial artist at the pinnacle of Jiuzhongtian. It was still too late to start the human-creation project. ?¡­ Coming out of the Yanbo Vast Palace, Zhou Hao smiled and said, "Meirou, where are we going now?" Lin Meirou's pretty face turned red, she buried her head in shame and said, "I don't care where you go, they are going back now!" "Hey, I don't know anyone in this Qixia Sect, and you are the landlord here. It seems that I have to rely on you. You have to take care of my food and my housing!" "You heartless person, when you were in Xuanyuan Qiu, you said you would come to see me in as little as three to five months, or as long as one and a half years! In the end, you made me wait for more than a year! I look through the autumn water, waiting for you every day, and my heart is broken waiting for you! I finally waited for you to come, but you still have the nerve to talk nonsense to me! " Speaking of this, Lin Meirou's eyes turned red, and her pretty, thin face was filled with bitterness. Zhou Hao grinned, turned around and saw no one around, stretched out his hands to take Lin Meirou's delicate body into his arms, and said softly: "I was seriously injured some time ago, and I have been recovering for several months. I couldn't wait to see you as soon as I recovered." ! And your grandmother is also very meddlesome, setting unreasonable and harsh conditions. How could I dare to come if I wasn¡¯t completely sure?" Nestling in the arms of her sweetheart, Lin Meirou's delicate body suddenly became soft, and even her voice became much softer: "I know you are injured. Your master visited the Qixia Sect half a year ago. At the beginning, he said that you When I was seriously injured and dying, I almost scared people to death! If you die, how can I live alone? I will definitely go down to accompany you!" "Shh!" Zhou Hao stretched out a finger and blocked Lin Meirou's cherry mouth: "Don't say these unlucky words, am I okay? This time, I will definitely let you become my Zhou Hao's bride!" "I have been thinking about it day and night, looking forward to this day! But, are you really sure of victory? Why notI will give my body to you tonight, and cook the raw rice into the cooked rice. Even if dad and grandma don¡¯t agree, there¡¯s nothing they can do!¡± At this point, Lin Meirou's neck and ears turned red with embarrassment. Her head was buried in Zhou Hao's arms, and she didn't dare to raise her head at all. . . ) {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.net thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation} When the sky arrow encounters the storm, it turns into a dragon. Chapter 266: Taking Advantage Again In order to stay with her lover, Lin Meirou really didn't care about anything and actually came up with the idea of ??cooking raw rice into cooked rice. Being able to say these words, Lin Meirou didn't know how much courage she mustered up and how much determination she made. Hearing Lin Meirou's confession, Zhou Hao's heart suddenly swayed, and he said with great emotion: "Meirou, I am here this time to prove that only I, Zhou Hao, can be worthy of you! I will never let me Zhou Hao Hao¡¯s woman, I¡¯m not aggrieved at all! Don¡¯t worry, after tomorrow, you will be my legitimate bride, Zhou Hao, and there is no need for you to wrong yourself like this.¡± Lin Meirou raised her head from Zhou Hao's arms, her pretty face full of excitement: "Is it true?" "I promise you that!" "Well, people believe you can do it!" "Hey, let's go. This is not the place to talk. How about we go to your boudoir?" Lin Meirou¡¯s pretty face turned red and she said in an extremely shy manner: ¡°You said you wouldn¡¯t let others suffer, but you turned around and just wanted to take advantage of them!¡± "That's why Meirou, you are too tempting! Whenever I think of your beautiful figure under the moon that night, I can't wait to see you again!" "The sky is covered with frost over the ten-mile flat lake, and every inch of blue hair is filled with worry about the past years; I only look at the moon to protect each other, but I only envy the mandarin ducks, not the immortals!" Lin Meirou recited this familiar poem in a low voice, and said softly: "Now I finally have the chance to realize my dream. Enemies, I just hope that we will never be separated again!" ?¡­ Returning to the courtyard where Lin Meirou lived alone, she dismissed the maids who were serving Lin Meirou, and the two finally had a chance to be alone. After a heart-to-heart talk. The two were making out again. "As Lin Meirou's cultivation level gets higher and higher, the fragrance in her body becomes more and more intense and alluring. Just the charming body fragrance alone made Zhou Hao intoxicated and unable to extricate himself. Not to mention Meirou¡¯s perfect, hot and delicate body, her huge and towering breasts, her slender water snake waist, and her round, straight and elastic snow-white buttocks. And the straight and slender breasts almost made Zhou Hao unable to control himself, so he had to mount his gun and attack Huanglong! Meirou was left soft and gasping for breath after being tortured by Zhou Hao. His private parts were already covered in mud, and he completely gave up resistance, just waiting for Zhou Hao to get what he asked for. But fortunately, Zhou Hao still had the last glimmer of clarity in his mind. He knew that at this juncture, he could not mess up his position, let alone allow Meirou to suffer any doubts and grievances. Stopping at the final hurdle, Zhou Hao and the naked Meirou embraced each other and slept, recharging their energy and waiting for tomorrow's battle! ?¡­ In the early morning of the second day, there was a large square on the top of Qixia Mountain. Dozens of large and small competition arenas stood on the square! When the first ray of sunlight shines on the largest central arena in the middle of the square. A long cyan figure has already stood proudly on it! With his eyes slightly closed, breathing in the clear and pure morning breeze, Zhou Hao gradually adjusted his condition to the best, waiting for the arrival of his opponent. And under the ring. Lin Meirou, who had been lingering with Zhou Hao all night, also stayed by the side early, nervously looking at Zhou Hao on the ring with a nervous and anxious mood. As the sun gradually rose, there were more and more people in the square. These are the disciples of the Qixia Sect who have received the news, and they intend to challenge Zhou Hao. While becoming famous in one fell swoop, he might even be able to win Lin Meirou's heart, so why not? In the eyes of all Qixia Sect disciples, Lin Meirou is their goddess! Zhou Hao looks so ordinary and is a completely irrelevant outsider. He wants to marry Lin Meirou. This is simply blasphemy to the goddess! This is something they will never agree to no matter what. More and more people gathered in the square, and soon reached the size of two to three thousand people, squeezing the surroundings of the central arena. "Did you see that standing on the ring is the legendary Zhou Hao! He is the number one among the younger generation. Even Xuanyuan Wudi and Xuanyuan Wushuang of the Xuanyuan clan have been overshadowed by him! " "I don't care what kind of bullshit leader he is, but he can't marry Miss Meirou! The daughter of the head of my Qixia Sect can only marry a disciple of the Qixia Sect. He is an unrelated outsider and absolutely unqualified! " "You're right, today we work together to beat the shit out of this guy, so that we can relieve the hatred in our hearts!" "But I heard that Zhou Hao took on Lin Shouzuo's two moves yesterday without falling behind! This kind of strength is not something we can challenge!" "Bullshit! Chief Lin must have been letting off steam yesterday. Otherwise, with his cultivation at the peak of the Nine Heavens, this kid would have been killed a long time ago."??It was reduced to rubbish by bombardment! " "It makes sense. Zhou Hao is less than 20 years old. No matter how powerful he is, how can he be the opponent of a high-level spiritual martial artist, let alone a peerless master like Lin Shouzuo?" "Hey, look, Miss Meirou is here too!" "Wow, you are really Miss Meirou. I didn't expect her to come so early." "It is related to Miss Meirou's lifelong happiness. Of course she came early! We must go all out today to rescue Miss Meirou." "Miss Meirou, the goddess in my mind, look here, look here, I, Shi Xuan, am here! After defeating Zhou Hao today, I, Shi Xuan, will definitely propose to you!" "Save it, don't yell so sentimentally! Didn't you see Miss Meirou staring at Zhou Hao intently?" "How could this happen? Is it true that Miss Meirou and Zhou Hao are having an affair as rumored?" "Shut up! You dare to insult the goddess in my heart. I want to duel with you!" At the top of Qixia Mountain and around the central arena, there were crowds of people and loud voices. Even the sect competition, which is held every five years, has never been as lively as it is today! All Qixia Sect disciples regarded Zhou Hao as a public enemy and wanted to cut him into pieces immediately. But the sect passed down the message yesterday that anyone can challenge Zhou Hao, but they must be polite and follow the rules, and no one can make jokes about the Qixia Sect. When the third quarter of the day comes, all challengers will draw lots to determine the order of challenge. Of course, except for high-level spiritual martial arts cultivators, they are ranked last, and the sect decides the order of challenge. After each challenge, there is a quarter of an hour for Zhou Hao to recover his cultivation. Otherwise, even if the true god descends to earth, he will be exhausted to death. More and more people gathered, even many outer disciples came to watch the fun, and the number soon exceeded the five thousand mark. As soon as Chen time arrived, dozens of deacons from the Qixia sect set up a formation in front of the central arena and began to accept registrations from challengers. The crowd was huge and the crowd was excited. Qixia Sect disciples rushed to the registration point to sign up for the challenge. In just two quarters of an hour, the number of people who signed up to challenge exceeded 500, and it continues to rise. Seeing the scene in front of her, Lin Meirou's eyebrows wrinkled tighter and tighter, becoming more and more worried about Zhou Hao. Even if there are too many ants, they can kill an elephant! What's more, Zhou Hao is just one person. How can he win the final victory when facing so many challengers? . . ) {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.net thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation} When the sky arrow encounters the storm, it turns into a dragon. Chapter 267: Outstanding Sky Arrow 267_Sky Arrow full text free to read_Chapter 267 Outstanding comes from As soon as three o'clock in the morning comes, registration ends. A total of more than 800 people signed up to challenge Zhou Hao. Excluding the high-level spiritual martial arts cultivators, it took nearly two quarters of an hour for these 800 people to draw lots. If all of them could stand on the ring, I am afraid that this challenge would not be half. It can't be finished in a month. Those disciples of the Qixia Sect who were drawn at the lower end of the lottery were naturally overjoyed. Because anyone with a brain knows the principle of making great efforts, then failing, and finally exhausting yourself. Even if Zhou Hao is made of iron, how much strength can he maintain in the end after such a car battle? As soon as the hour arrived, several majestic figures floated down from the sky and landed on the central arena. When seeing these people, all the disciples of the Qixia Sect, including Lin Meirou, bowed their heads respectfully and said: "Greetings to the chief! Greetings to all the leaders and elders!" Among these figures, the leader is Lin Yichen, the leader of the Qixia Sect! Lin Yichen waved his sleeves and said in a deep voice: "You all get up! Today, Hunyuan Sect Zhou Hao wants to marry his daughter Lin Meirou. According to the rules set by the sect's supreme leader, he must defeat all challengers to be eligible. . I am very relieved to see our talented people actively sign up for the challenge. Hunyuan Sect Zhou Hao won the position of leader of the Demon Hunting Heroes Association last year, and his cultivation is unmatched among the younger generation. Seven to me For the disciples of the Xia Sect, this is also a rare opportunity for competition. I hope that both sides of the challenge can regard peace as the most important thing. Until the point is reached, the competition comes first, and the victory comes second!" "I will obey the orders of the great leader!" Lin Yichen glanced at the calm Zhou Hao behind him from the corner of his eyes, and then scanned the faces of the more than 800 challengers one by one with his eyes. Then he said: "Then let's start!" As soon as he finished speaking, Lin Yichen and a group of leaders and elders floated down to the central arena and sat down on a row of huanghuali wooden chairs in front of the arena. Lin Meirou put her hands on her chest, sitting next to her father extremely nervously, and said anxiously: "Dad, there are more than 800 challengers. How can Zhou Hao survive to the end?" Lin Yichen smiled calmly: "Just wait and see what happens. Since this kid Zhou Hao dares to come, he will naturally find a way to deal with this situation! Don't worry. As I said yesterday, even if he loses, there is no risk for his life. He can go back and try again Just practice for a few years and then come back.¡± "But!" Lin Meirou wants to say something else. Lin Yichen waved his hand slightly: "The challenge has begun. It's too late to say anything now! My daughter, just stay with your father and watch from the sidelines!" While the father and daughter were having a conversation, the first challenger had already stood on the ring. The first challenger is a handsome young man in brocade clothes, high crown, jade belt and golden boots. He has a three-foot long sword hanging from his waist. He has sword-shaped eyebrows and starry eyes, a nose as bold as hanging gallbladders, a face like a crown of jade, and two thin lips that are thicker than a woman's. Yanhong three points! Compared with Zhou Hao, who has thick eyebrows, big eyes and dark skin, this man looks even more handsome and outstanding. The young master in brocade clothes stood on the high stage, fisting at Lin Yichen and Lin Meirou in the audience, looking at Lin Meirou, who was the most beautiful and most beautiful person in the country. His eyes suddenly became very hot, and Zhuo Ran stood with his hands behind his back and said loudly: "Zhuo Buqun, the disciple who entered the house under the first sect of Jiandan Peak of Qixia Sect, has met the head master and Miss Lin!" Lin Yichen asked enthusiastically: "Are you Lin Haitao's disciple? Well, you will be the first to fight against Zhou Hao. Very, very good!" Zhuo Buqun received the leader's approval and immediately showed a look of pride. Then he turned his head and glanced at Zhou Hao who was standing opposite him with an arrogant expression: "Humph, you Zhou Hao who doesn't know the heights of heaven and earth! What a pity! I, Zhuo Buqun, am just over thirty and did not have the chance to participate in last year's Demon Hunting Heroes Meeting. Otherwise, you would have had no chance of winning the position of leader! Today, you, Zhou Hao, are even more like a toad who wants to eat swan meat, and Miss Meirou is a goddess who has descended to earth. How can it be so? Are you and other ordinary people able to covet it? If you are interested, just admit defeat and get out of the ring! Otherwise, I, Zhuo Buqun, will have another dead soul under my sword!" By using the magical power of destroying the purpose of the law, Zhou Hao had already observed this outstanding cultivation level clearly. He was only at the late fourth level, and was even weaker than brother Lin Yinghao. Hearing this man's arrogant words, Zhou Hao's forehead was filled with black lines. He really couldn't understand why these Qixia Sect disciples were all so conceited and pretentious. In fact, Qixia Sect is located in the southeast, far away from Hunyuan Sect and Potian Sect, and has little communication with other Lingwu sects. In addition, in the past twenty years, the Qixia Sect, which has suffered heavy losses, has been almost completely closed to the mountain gate in order to recuperate its energy. The disciples within the sect rarely have the opportunity to move around outside. This resulted in all Qixia Sect disciples developing the bad habit of being pretentious. Zhou Hao grinned: "Senior Brother Zhuo, we haven't fought yet, so it's not appropriate to admit defeat so easily, right? We still fightSee you next time for the real chapter! " Seeing Zhou Hao's humble look, Zhuo Buqun thought that he was afraid of him, and the look of disdain on his face became even stronger: "In that case, I will teach you a lesson today, a guy who doesn't know the heights of heaven and earth!" As soon as he finished speaking, Zhuo Buqun let out a "choke" and pulled out the sword from his waist. The blade was decorated with colorful gems and pointed at Zhou Hao menacingly. As a spiritual martial arts cultivator, the natal divine weapon should naturally be warmed and nourished in the Dantian. But in order to show off his unique demeanor, Zhuo Buqun actually hung his divine weapon around his waist. Seeing this scene, Zhou Hao shook his head secretly, and did not use his divine weapon, just flicked it with his finger! "Whoosh!" With a sound, a ray of light compressed to the extreme burst through the air and arrived in front of Zhuo Buqun in an instant. Zhuo Buqun had been waiting for Zhou Hao to use his weapon. Unexpectedly, he was attacked by a finger that broke through the air. He had no time to dodge. In a panic, he hurriedly pulled out his spiritual armor to block this attack. With just a "bang" sound, Zhuo Buqun's thin spiritual armor instantly shattered into millions of pieces, and his whole body was instantly blown away by more than ten feet! This is because Zhou Hao showed mercy and only used 20% of his strength. If the finger force had been a little stronger, Zhuo Buqun might have been blasted through the head! "Thing!" After Zhuo Buqun was knocked away, he staggered back more than ten steps, still unable to stabilize his figure. Zhou Hao swayed slightly and stood behind Zhuo Buqun. He raised his leg and kicked Zhuo Buqun hard on the butt. "You'd better go down and stay here!" Zhou Hao kicked Zhuo Buqun in the butt, sending him flying more than ten feet into the air. His hands and feet were dancing wildly in mid-air, and he screamed in fright. Finally, he fell to the ground in an awkward posture and fell into the dust. When he got up, his brocade robes were covered with mud, the crown on his head fell to the ground, his nose and lips were broken on the hard ground, his face was covered in blood, and there was a very conspicuous mark on his butt. Big footprints! At this time, there is no way that Zhuo Buqun is even half outstanding and otherworldly! His handsome face turned red and he was completely ashamed. He got into the crowd without looking back and fled down the mountain as fast as he could! Seeing this scene, Lin Yichen's expression darkened, he shook his head slightly and said in disappointment: "How could Lin Haitao's disciple be so miserable? His strength is far different from that of Zhou Hao, but he is still so high-minded!" At the same time, the thousands of Qixia Sect disciples who were watching in the audience suddenly became stunned! This Zhuo Buqun is the first disciple of Yifeng, ranking among the top thirty inner disciples of the Qixia Sect. No one expected that he was not Zhou Hao's enemy! Sky Arrow 267_Free reading of Sky Arrow full text_Chapter 267 Outstanding has been updated! {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.net thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation} When the sky arrow encounters the storm, it turns into a dragon. Chapter 268: Even threats and threats Sky Arrow 268_Free reading of Sky Arrow full text_Chapter 268 Even threats and intimidation come from With one move, Zhuo Buqun was kicked off the ring. Zhou Hao did not need to rest at all and said to the audience: "Who is next? Come up now!" The challenger who drew the second lottery was named Tian Zui. His cultivation level was even weaker than that of Zhuo Buqun. He hesitated slightly and bravely stood on the ring. Seeing with his own eyes that Zhuo Buqun, who was stronger than himself, was kicked down by Zhou Hao, Tian Zui no longer dared to be arrogant at all, and respectfully raised his fist towards Zhou Hao and said: "Seven Tian Zui, a disciple of Xia Sect¡¯s Qinxin Peak, asked Senior Brother Zhou for advice!¡± "It's easy to talk, so let's ask Senior Brother Tian to take action!" Zhou Hao also returned the greeting with clasped fists. "excuse me!" Tian Zui flipped his wrist, and there was a bright tiger-headed long sword. He slashed into the wind, and the light of the sword, which was several feet long, struck Zhou Hao directly. Zhou Hao smiled lightly, stretched out his hand and shook it slightly, and a huge palm print shot out. After breaking the sword light, he knocked Tian Zui away with one palm. Before his figure could settle down, Zhou Hao was about to attack again. Tian Zui panicked and waved his hands quickly: "I give up, give up! Senior Brother Zhou's cultivation is unfathomable, and I, Tian Zui, am ashamed of myself!" Before he finished speaking, Tian Zui stepped out of the way, jumped off the ring consciously, and disappeared into the crowd with a face full of shame. Zhou Hao grinned: "Which senior brother is next?" For a while, no one answered, and no one stepped onto the stage. As for the strength of the third challenger, Wada Zui was only between the two. When he was hesitating whether to go up and embarrass himself, Zhou Hao continued: "Fighting them one by one like this is really a waste of time. From third place to The tenth-ranked senior fellow apprentices, come up all!" As soon as these words came out, the disciples of Qixia Sect were shocked by Zhou Hao's unfathomable strength. There was an uproar. "What? Did I hear correctly? He wants to hit eight at a time?" "You heard me right, this guy is too arrogant!" "Hmph, I happened to get the number nine, so I'm going to go up and teach this guy a lesson!" "Brothers, I am the fifth pick. Everyone stand shoulder to shoulder and knock this arrogant guy down!" "Yes, you are really too arrogant. Do you really think that there is no one in our Qixia Sect?" Lin Yichen in the audience. Looking at this scene, he didn't mean to stop it, he just shook his head slightly with a helpless smile. In a moment, a total of eight Qixia Sect disciples rushed onto the ring and surrounded Zhou Hao in the middle. Without further ado, these eight people sacrificed their divine weapons almost at the same time. Under the flash of light, eight swords, swords and shadows swept towards Zhou Hao at the same time. Zhou Hao¡¯s tall body stood proudly. The whole body trembled slightly, and a set of purple and black spiritual armor protected the whole body. Then, with ten fingers flicking, eight points of starlight shot towards the eight Qixia Sect disciples. ¡°Bang bang bang bang!¡± ¡°Whoosh!¡± The eight sword lights and sword shadows struck Zhou Hao, but they only caused slight ripples on the spiritual armor! ??????????????????????????? The Eight Finger Powers that Zhou Hao pops up. But he knocked all eight Qixia Sect disciples away! The bodies of the eight people were still flying in the air. Zhou Hao rolled up his sleeves, and a powerful wind blew up, blowing them all off the ring! "Puff puff!" Almost in no particular order, the eight people fell off the stage at the same time, and each one of them was bruised and disoriented. And the disciples of the Qixia Sect in the audience just saw the various lights flashing on the stage, and with a flash of light in front of their eyes, eight fellow disciples were already lying on the ground. "Wow, how is this possible! Even eight people can't stop him from attacking!" "The purple and black spiritual armor, he is a high-level spiritual martial arts practitioner! And at least a spiritual martial arts practitioner in the early stage of the eighth heaven!" "Is he really under twenty years old? How could he be a high-level spiritual martial artist?" "What a monster! It turns out he is a high-level spiritual martial artist. No wonder none of us Qixia Sect disciples can block his move!" "What should we do? Are we just going to watch him marry Miss Meirou?" Thousands of Qixia Sect disciples who surrounded the central arena were shocked by Zhou Hao's revealed strength and were instantly dumbfounded. Most of the disciples of the Qixia Sect who signed up for the challenge also began to back down. High-level spiritual martial arts cultivators above the seventh level have mastered the power of law. For middle- and low-level spiritual martial arts cultivators, they can only look up to them. Although Zhou Hao has not yet shown the power of the power of law, the appearance of his spiritual armor is?, his true cultivation level has been exposed. ???????????????????????????? How can all the middle and low-level spiritual martial arts cultivators below the seventh heaven have the courage to challenge Zhou Hao? With a smile in his eyes, Zhou Hao glanced at everyone present, and then said: "To be honest with you brothers, my cultivation level, Zhou Hao, is already at the late eighth level! For challengers below the seventh level, if If you are interested in coming up for discussion, I, Zhou Hao, will welcome you with both hands. You don¡¯t have to be limited by the number of people. Even if the remaining 800 people stand on the stage at the same time, there will be no problem." "What did he say? He wanted to fight eight hundred people at the same time?" "Yes, that's what he said! But he has this strength, who can do anything to him?" "What should we do? Are there still a lot of us?" "Of course I have to go! There are so many ants that they can bite an elephant to death. I still don't believe it. Even if 800 people join forces, they are no match for him!" "Eight hundred people? You are stupid! Can the arena hold 800 people? At most, it can only allow dozens of people to take the stage at the same time! And he is in the late eighth level of cultivation. Even if there are dozens of people, he can't stop him at all. One move from him!¡± "Then what should we do? Do we just admit defeat like this?" Just when many challengers were talking and hesitating, Zhou Hao's eyes turned cold: "Brothers, I, Zhou Hao, have only been practicing for a short time, and I have no sense of control. When there are few people, I can barely control it, but If there are too many people, it might be difficult to tell. If any senior brother is injured or even dies in the ring unfortunately, don¡¯t blame me, Zhou Hao, for not saying anything first!" As soon as these words came out, there was a sudden silence in the audience. All the challengers looked at me and I looked at you. No one had the courage to stand on the stage first. Even a fool can understand the meaning of Zhou Hao's words. If these challengers from the Qixia Sect really attack Zhou Hao in a group, then he will use a real killing move. If anyone is killed or injured, they will have no choice but to consider themselves unlucky! When all the challengers were silent, Lin Yichen had an uncertain smile on his face and said to himself: "This kid Zhou Hao is really a little clever! His words were threatening and intimidating, and he made me All challengers from the Qixia Sect were shocked. In this way, he saved a lot of energy." Lin Meirou beside him breathed a long sigh of relief and said with a smile: "It's the strength of others that can shock others. If Zhou Hao doesn't have this strength, no matter how smart he is, who will be afraid of him? " Lin Yichen sighed lowly: "Forget it, disciples below the seventh heaven should not go up to embarrass themselves. Yi Xuan, just arrange for high-level spiritual martial arts cultivators to go up and meet this kid! Well forget it, the eighth heaven There¡¯s no need to go up for the rest.¡± Sitting on Lin Yichen¡¯s left hand side is his cousin Lin Yixuan, the head of the deacon hall. Lin Yixuan nodded and stood up to arrange the next challenge. Sky Arrow 268_Tianjian full text free to read_Chapter 268 Even with Terror has been updated! Chapter 269: The green dragon absorbs water All challengers below the eighth level soon received the news that because Zhou Hao's strength was too strong, their challenge had lost its meaning. What is about to happen next will be a real peak showdown. The masters of the Eighth Heaven and even the Ninth Heaven within the Qixia Sect will have a head-to-head battle with Zhou Hao! This makes all the disciples of the Qixia Sect who signed up for the challenge feel disappointed and lost, but at the same time helpless! Who makes their strength so different from Zhou Hao's? Hearing the arrangements of the Qixia Sect, Zhou Hao also secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Although what he said just now was harsh, and he was not afraid of the challenge of eight hundred people at the same time, but he really couldn't stand it when he really killed a large number of Qixia Sect disciples. hand. After all, this trip is to get married, not to make enemies! "And to defeat all eight hundred people, even with Zhou Hao's current cultivation level, is not an easy task. It can save a lot of effort, why not? ?¡­ A quarter of an hour later, after changing the challenge venue, Zhou Hao once again went into battle, truly facing an opponent of the same level, and fighting for his own happiness! And those few battles just now were not even a warm-up. It is completely inappropriate to put a high-level spiritual martial arts competition on the ring. No matter how strong the arena is, it cannot withstand the destruction of the power of the law. Zhou Hao and his opponent rose thousands of feet into the sky. Only here could they give it a try. " Opposite Zhou Hao was an elder from the Qixia Sect named Lin Yifeng. He was already sixty or seventy years old, but his appearance looked good. But he was only in his early thirties, very young. Lin Yifeng¡¯s cultivation is at the peak of the eighth heaven, slightly better than Zhou Hao. It seems that the opponent chosen by the Qixia Sect for Zhou Hao is also very targeted. They neither want to lose to Zhou Hao nor want to leave a reputation for being too big to suppress the small. I saw Lin Yifeng with his hands behind his back. Looking at Zhou Hao, he said with great emotion: "When I was your age, my cultivation level was only at the peak of the third heaven. We are about fifty years apart in age, but our cultivation level is almost the same. This is truly a talented person from generation to generation. , a new generation replaces the old!" Zhou Hao smiled faintly: "Senior, why do you have to be so humble! Senior is still so young, but he is already only half a step away from the Ninth Heaven. He is really a great man of the moment! I, the junior, feel ashamed!" "Hehe, you are a good flatterer! However, if you expect me to let you off easily and let you marry my charming niece, you have made the wrong idea! Although we don't have to decide whether we live or die today, I will definitely go all out , let you return empty-handed!" "Then please give me some advice, senior!" Zhou Hao slightly clasped his fists, turned his wrists, and held the God of Death bow in his hand, focusing on alert. "You are a junior. I will give you three moves first, go ahead!" "It is better to obey orders than to be respectful!" Zhou Hao didn¡¯t waste much time, and with a sound of ¡°Boom!¡±, he shot out a formation arrow! Although it is just an arrow, its power is far inferior to that of the Six Paths of Samsara Arrow Formation. But with the addition of the power of the formation and the Heavenly Slaughter Divine Bow, it was no less than a full blow from the peak of the eighth heaven! As soon as the formation arrow came out, countless space cracks as small as hair were torn open on the tip of the arrow, and it screamed all the way towards Lin Yifeng with overwhelming momentum. "Hey, what a powerful arrow!" Lin Yifeng saw Zhou Hao casually shoot an arrow. The power was no longer inferior to his own, and he immediately put away the last trace of contempt. He shook his whole body, and the spiritual armor covered his whole body. Then he turned his wrist, a blue long sword in his hand, and slashed in the air without hesitation. Down. "The first move!" Just as Lin Yifeng shouted, the sword energy and the arrows of the formation collided with each other, erupting into a huge ball of light and disappearing into nothingness almost instantly! It¡¯s hard to tell the difference between the two in this move! Zhou Hao's pupils shrank slightly and he shouted: "Six Paths of Reincarnation Arrow Array!" "Whoops!" Li Xian's six formation arrows instantly combined into a huge formation with a diameter of several feet. Amidst all kinds of bizarre light changes, they silently swept towards Lin Yifeng. "Huh!" Seeing this formation diagram, Lin Yifeng was instantly distracted and let out a low cry involuntarily. On this array map, everyone can see their past and present lives, as if they have experienced a cycle of life and death in the blink of an eye! When everyone saw this formation diagram for the first time, they inevitably fell into it and were unable to extricate themselves! Even Lei Xiao, who is a peak spiritual martial artist, cannot avoid it, let alone Lin Yifeng, who is at the peak of the eighth heaven! "Huayu, Qi'erno!" At that moment, Lin Yifeng seemed to have seen the scene where his wife and children died at the hands of barbarians twenty years ago! His eyes were dullIn comparison, his face was extremely sad, and his mouth was screaming in pain. And at the top of Qixia Mountain, Lin Yichen and others, looking up at the high-altitude battle situation, were even more astonished. They couldn't figure out why Lin Yifeng suddenly became distracted, and there was no reaction even when the massive formation diagram was blasted in front of them. Lin Yixuan frowned: "What's going on? I've reminded Yifeng earlier that this kid is a master of both soul and martial arts. Could it be that he still fell into the trap?" Lin Yichen shook his head slightly and said solemnly: "No, there is something weird in that formation diagram!" While they were talking, the huge array suddenly compressed a thousand times and turned into a radiant thin needle, which struck towards Lin Yifeng's head. And at this moment, Lin Yifeng woke up from the illusion, and a spiritual light flashed in front of his eyes, and it had already reached his forehead! "not good!" Lin Yifeng exclaimed, it was too late to intercept or dodge again! "The power of the law of water - the blue dragon absorbs water!" With no time to think, Lin Yifeng suddenly opened his mouth, and a blue vortex surged out of his mouth, sweeping towards the Six Paths of Reincarnation Arrow Array! This blue vortex is purely formed by the power of water laws. It is spinning and growing crazily, and it involves the six reincarnation arrow formations in one fell swoop! "Boom!" Under the stranglehold of the power of the water law, the power of the arrow array was instantly torn into thousands of strands and exploded with a bang! A huge ball of blue light suddenly exploded in the sky, and the invisible shock wave blew the disciples of the Qixia Sect thousands of feet away, causing them to sway left and right and become unstable. And in this ball of light, an embarrassed figure was pushed back hundreds of feet in one fell swoop, staggering and almost falling down. "Uncle Yifeng!" Lin Meirou stood up immediately and exclaimed, with a look of panic on her pretty face. Lin Yichen waved his hand, asked Lin Meirou to sit down, and comforted: "Your uncle Yifeng is fine, he just suffered a minor injury! Alas, he is still too careless." Lin Meirou¡¯s pretty face was red, she put her hands on her chest, and she was nervously paying attention to the battle situation in the sky. Lin Yifeng also lost his wife and children in the catastrophe twenty years ago. Lin Meirou was also a victim of that catastrophe and had been wandering for twenty years. Therefore, as soon as Lin Meirou returned to Qixia Sect, Lin Yifeng almost treated her as his own daughter. At this time, Lin Meirou not only hopes that Zhou Hao can win, but also hopes that Lin Yifeng will not be injured. Her heart is extremely tangled! When the sky arrow encounters the storm, it turns into a dragon. Chapter 270: Killing the Mountain and the Wild Waves. Lin Yifeng used a move "Blue Dragon Absorbs Water" to defeat Zhou Hao's six-ray reincarnation arrow array, but was blown hundreds of feet away by the shock wave of the explosion. Lin Yifeng, who looked slightly embarrassed, was not seriously injured because of the protection of his spiritual armor. When he managed to steady his body and looked at Zhou Hao, his eyes had changed from solemn to horrified. Lin Yifeng quickly adjusted his breath to suppress the feeling of boredom in his chest, and then said: "I thought I paid enough attention to you Zhou Hao, but I didn't expect that I still underestimated your strength! The blow you just made was The power is no longer under the initial stage of Nine Heavens, how did you do it?" Zhou Hao smiled slightly: "What's so strange about this! I'm afraid people in the early stage of Nine Heavens should also be careful when dealing with the water magical power that Senior Lin just used!" How did Lin Yifeng know that the six-ray reincarnation arrow array that Zhou Hao had just sacrificed was because he deliberately retained his strength and only injected 50% of his spiritual power at most. If he had gone all out, Lin Yifeng would have been seriously injured at least. "It's too much to ask you to do three moves! From now on, I will go all out!" "Please give me some advice, senior!" Lin Yifeng¡¯s face straightened up, and he shouted in a low voice: ¡°The power of the law of water¡ªWater Dragon Wave!¡± Before he finished speaking, the blue divine sword in his hand rolled mysteriously in the void, and a blue divine dragon suddenly rose from the sword! This dragon, which is completely composed of the power of water laws, has beards and tails and is lifelike. The dragon's tail is entangled on the sword body, but the dragon's head is roaring and roaring. It swept toward Zhou Hao! Under the control of Lin Yifeng, this divine dragon continued to grow, spanning hundreds of feet of void, and instantly reached Zhou Hao. The huge ferocious dragon head bit down on Zhou Hao! ¡°Well done!¡± Zhou Hao shouted angrily and shook his palms. The Bingso Yuan Holy Spear is in hand: "The power of the law of killing - the dance of gods and ghosts!" On the radiant spear tip, an extremely coquettish killing flower suddenly bloomed, like a blood rose, with countless petals blooming in layers. In an instant, it turned into tens of thousands of blood-red spear lights, and without any sense of reason and without the slightest pattern, they went towards the ferocious dragon head in a frantic manner. "Ang ang ang!" "Chi chi chi!" A shocking roar erupted from the giant dragon's mouth. Countless spear lights cut countless small cracks in the void and strangled them together! "Boom!" A huge ball of light rose up in the sky again, and in an instant, the supreme wind blew away the clouds in the sky for more than ten miles around! The colors of mountains and rivers are changed by it, and the sun and moon are dulled by it! This huge light caused all the middle and low-level spiritual martial arts cultivators below the seventh heaven to feel a sting in their eyes, and they did not dare to look directly at it! At this moment, all the disciples of the Qixia Sect who signed up to challenge Zhou Hao, while their expressions changed in horror, they were even more grateful. Fortunately, Zhou Hao had not shown his true strength before. Otherwise, even if eight hundred people stand on the ring at the same time, they will only be blasted into pieces! How could they know that Zhou Hao was still conserving his strength at this time and was not going all out at all. Wait until the light dissipates. Only then could everyone see Zhou Hao and Lin Yifeng clearly again. Lin Yifeng's water dragon wave was chopped into countless pieces by Zhou Hao's dance of gods and ghosts. His face also became a little ugly. After an unconscious twitch at the corner of his eye, he said: "The number one among the younger generation, Sure enough, my name is well-deserved! My style of Water Dragon Raging Wave. Even the spiritual martial arts cultivators from the Nine Heavens are quite difficult to deal with, but you kid took it down easily. Given time, I am afraid that when the elders like me encounter you, You have to stay away!¡± Zhou Hao smiled calmly and said: "The outcome has not yet been decided, it's too early for seniors to say this!" "Good boy, if you can take my last move, then you will be considered as passing my level!" "please!" Lin Yifeng's eyes suddenly shrank, a flush appeared on his face, and he shouted wildly: "The power of the law of water - blade. Cut off mountains with wild waves!" Lin Yifeng held the divine sword high with both hands. In an instant, the blue divine sword was slashed with fury without any fancy, turning complex things into simplicity! "Whoops!" The blade of the sword instantly burst into light, and a blue sword light that was more than ten feet long suddenly shot out, like a blue crescent moon, tearing apart space and time, and struck Zhou Hao head-on in an instant! Lin Yifeng compressed his whole body's cultivation and understanding of the power of water laws into this curved sword light. The power was so powerful that it was simply unimaginable. Even Lin Yichen, who was watching the battle from a distance, suddenly changed his expression. He stood up with a cry and said: "No, YifengjuEven the strongest move was used, this kid might not be able to take it! " Lin Yichen planned to rise into the sky to save Zhou Hao's life. Unexpectedly, at this moment, Zhou Hao also shouted angrily: "The power of the law of killing - the bloodthirsty demon blade!" "Whoops!" Zhou Hao's raised Ice Soul Holy Spear was slashed down in a simple and furious manner. An almost identical crescent moon burst out from the tip of the spear in an instant! ¡°A sword gleam, a spear gleam, almost identical in size and shape. The only difference between the two is that Lin Yifeng's sword light is blue, while Zhou Hao's spear light is blood red! Zhou Hao¡¯s understanding of the power of the law of killing was also condensed in this spear light. But the spiritual power contained in it is only 50% of its own strength! But it¡¯s enough! "Boom!" A loud and earth-shattering noise made the surrounding mountains tremble! All the middle and low-level spiritual martial arts cultivators were instantly shocked to the point where their heads were dizzy, their chests felt tight, and they almost fainted. The moment the gun light and sword light clashed together, the space barrier was torn open and an ugly scar was opened. All the remaining power of the explosion was absorbed, and then it was slowly closed! After another hard fight, Zhou Hao and Lin Yifeng still couldn't decide the outcome! Although Zhou Hao's own cultivation level is slightly inferior to Lin Yifeng's, his understanding of the power of laws is much higher than that of Lin Yifeng. In addition, the Ice Soul Yuan Holy Spear, which is the ultimate holy weapon, is also better than the blue one in Lin Yifeng's hand. The divine sword is of higher grade. Therefore, although Zhou Hao only used 50% of his strength, he still did not fall behind. After fighting four consecutive moves, Zhou Hao retained most of his strength, and now his face remains unchanged and he moves with ease. At this time, Lin Yifeng, after performing the last all-out move, his face became extremely pale, and he was panting like an ox using both his mouth and nose. His eyes were fixed on Zhou Hao, who was smiling calmly, and he suddenly sighed and said: "Well, Zhou Hao, I have tried my best, but I still can't do anything to you! Looking at you, you should still have some strength left, but I I no longer have the energy to fight any longer. Based on this alone, you win this battle!" "Haha, senior, why did you say this? What if we don't win or lose in this battle?" "If you lose, you lose. Am I, Lin Yifeng, that bastard who cares about face and can't afford to lose? But don't be too happy, kid. The one behind you is a hundred times stronger than me. Just wish yourself well!" When the sky arrow encounters the storm, it turns into a dragon. Chapter 271: Self-inflicted humiliation Sky Arrow 271_Free reading of the full text of Sky Arrow_Chapter 271: Self-humiliation comes from "If you lose, you lose. I, Lin Yifeng, am not a bastard who can't afford to lose!" After saying this, Lin Yifeng immediately fell down, bowed and clasped his fists in front of Lin Yichen and said: "Yifeng is incompetent. He failed to take down this boy Zhou Hao. It really damages the reputation of our Qixia Sect. Please punish me!" Lin Yichen laughed, stood up and said: "Yifeng, that boy is really too evil, and his strength is far beyond our expectations. You have gone all out and done a good job. Now go down and rest." !¡± "Yifeng thanks the leader!" Lin Meirou stood next to Lin Yifeng, holding his arm and said: "Uncle Yifeng, are you okay? If Zhou Hao dares to hurt you, see if I don't twist off his ears!" Lin Yifeng smiled bitterly, waved his hand and said: "I'm fine, I'm just a little exhausted! It's just that your future husband is so young, but his strength is really shocking! This is probably great news to me, Qixia Sect!" Lin Meirou stamped her feet very shyly and said: "Uncle Yifeng, what are you talking about! He and I don't have any status at all." "Haha, it's a matter of time! Looking at Yu Nei, except for this boy, no one is worthy of our charming girl!" "Uncle Yifeng!" Lin Meirou's pretty face turned red, her head almost buried on her chest. "Haha, let's not talk about it. This kid hasn't gone all out just now. Let's wait and see how he performs against heaven when he comes back next!" Lin Meirou asked curiously: "Who is going to play next?" Before she finished speaking, she saw a skinny old man. He slowly stood up from the huanghuali wooden chair a few feet away and said in a cold tone: "It's me!" Lin Meirou saw the palm of this man's palm clearly, she immediately covered her cherry mouth and exclaimed: "Lin Chief, how could it be you!" "Hmph, I, Lin Songxi, am no longer the leader, but I am still qualified to challenge this boy Zhou Hao! He hurt my grandson in full view of everyone that day. How can I not avenge this?" "But!" Lin Meirou was so anxious that she turned to Lin Yichen and said hurriedly: "Dad, if you let him go up and challenge Zhou Hao, wouldn't that be!" Lin Yichen sat down slowly and said calmly: "Don't worry, my daughter! Elder Lin Songxi has promised not to harm Zhou Hao's life, but is just going to punish this kid. To prevent him from thinking that there is no one in our Qixia Sect!" " "ButElder Lin is only one step away from being promoted to the pinnacle of spiritual martial arts! How can Zhou Hao be his opponent? Dad, I beg you, let someone else go up there!" Lin Meirou was almost desperate. begged. Lin Songxi¡¯s strength and cultivation are second only to Taishang and Lin Yichen in the Qixia Sect, and he is the well-deserved third person. In Lin Meirou's subconscious mind, no matter how powerful Zhou Hao was, he would only have the strength of the late Eighth Heavenly Stage. How could he possibly be able to defeat Lin Songxi! Lin Yichen waved his hand gently: "Meirou, you don't need to say anything. It's not that my father is deliberately making things difficult for you and Zhou Hao. It's that my father and your grandmother really can't bear to let you be treated like this by a boy like Zhou Hao." Marry away! You have been wandering for twenty years, and your family has been reunited for less than two years. If Zhou Hao marries you away, you and I will be separated. Just think about this scene. Being a father is like a knife. It's as uncomfortable as being twisted! Not to mention that your grandmother loves you a hundred times more than I do, and she is even less willing to be separated from you!" Lin Meirou's heart was broken and her emotions were mixed. She couldn't tell what she was feeling. Her big watery eyes were instantly filled with tears, and she cried out in panic: "Father, my daughter can't let you go either, but!" "Meirou, you are still so young. For us Lingwu cultivators, waiting a few more years is just a blink of an eye. My father promises you that I will wait three years at most, and I will definitely make things happen for you and Zhou Hao. ,how?" "Three yearswait three more years!" Lin Meirou's eyes were filled with big tears, and she felt as if she was dead. Let alone three years, she is not willing to wait even for one day! It's just that Lin Yichen has already said this. As a daughter, what else can she do? Could it be that father and daughter turned against each other in person? "And even if the father and daughter turn against each other, it probably won't help. Lin Yichen has made up his mind to keep her in the Qixia Sect for three years, and I'm afraid no one can make him change his mind. Seeing his daughter's heartbroken state, with tears streaming down her face, Lin Yichen felt very uncomfortable at this moment, and thought to himself: It's true that a great girl cannot be left alone! Meirou, I just hope you won¡¯t be a cruel father in the future! ?¡­ Speaking of Zhou Hao, he still doesn¡¯t know who his next opponent will be at this time. After defeating Lin Yifeng, he sat cross-legged in the air and drank a drop of Dragon Marrow Jade Dew, close your eyes and resume your cultivation. A quarter of an hour later, the spiritual power in his body returned to full strength, and he slowly opened his eyes and stood up. At this time, his opponent was already standing in mid-air, facing Zhou Hao from a distance, staring coldly at his every move. Seeing his opponent's appearance clearly, Zhou Hao's eyes suddenly shrank slightly and said in a deep voice: "Lin Songxi, it's you!" Lin Songxi stood with his hands behind his back, a ferocious look on his old face: "Huh, yes, it's me! Xiaoer Zhou Hao, you know what's going on, give in to me and get away as far as possible. If you try to make a move, I won't do it. You are so polite like Lin Yifeng! Although I promised Lin Yichen not to hurt your life, I can definitely cut off your limbs and cripple your cultivation!" "Cut off my limbs and destroy my cultivation? Lin Songxi, you are really cruel! It seems that you were punished yesterday by Master Lin, but you still haven't learned the lesson. Forget it, let me show you what it is. It¡¯s called humiliating oneself!¡± "What an arrogant yellow-mouthed kid! Do you think that after defeating Lin Yifeng, you can be arrogant? Today I will make your life worse than death!" Before he finished speaking, Lin Songxi's two skinny palms slightly shifted, and with a quick rub, a blue sunflower water divine thunder quickly took shape! This Kuishui Divine Thunder quickly grew in size between his palms, and was many times more powerful than the one struck yesterday. "The power of water law - Kuishui Divine Thunder!" "Whoops!" Lin Songxi pushed with both hands, and a huge water ball with a diameter of three feet roared towards Zhou Hao. Facing Lin Songxi who was going all out, how could Zhou Hao dare to neglect? With a flip of his wrist, an ancient bronze mirror full of cracks appeared. With a flash of light from the palm of his hand, a huge pillar of pure black light suddenly bloomed from the bronze mirror! "Evil pupil. Gate of hell!" This bronze mirror is none other than the Yata Mirror, one of the three artifacts of the Fuso Kingdom! It has been nearly a year since Zhou Hao got this sub-artifact. With continuous practice, he has been able to use more powerful magical powers. This "Evil Eye. Gate of Hell!" is the upgraded and strengthened version of the Gate of Life and Death. Compared with the previous Gate of Life and Death, its power is many times more powerful! As soon as Zhou Hao got started, he used one of his special skills and wanted to win the battle as quickly as possible! On the opposite side, Lin Songxi probably had the same idea. Sky Arrow 271_Sky Arrow full text free to read_Chapter 271 Bringing Humiliation to Yourself has been updated! When the sky arrow encounters the storm, it turns into a dragon. Chapter 272: Water, wood, frost and splendor flash As a person at the pinnacle of the Nine Heavens, Lin Songxi is only one step away from becoming a peak spiritual martial artist. The Kuishui Divine Thunder he used with all his strength was so powerful! And the Yata Mirror in Zhou Hao's hand is one of the few sub-artifacts in this world, and its power is unimaginable! If this Yata Mirror is intact and can emit 100% of its power, even a peak spiritual martial artist would be unable to withstand it. Even if the eight-tatami mirror is almost destroyed, it can only have 10% or 20% of its power. But this is enough for Lin Songxi to drink a pot! The dark light of the Yata Mirror met the Kuishui Divine Thunder, but it was extremely strange that no sound was erupted, and not even a trace of light was emitted. It seems that at that moment, the black light has swallowed up Kuishui Divine Thunder and completely melted it! The black light erupted from the Yata Mirror, after annihilating the Kuishui Divine Thunder, immediately reduced its size by more than half, but it was still half a foot thick and reflected directly towards Lin Songxi. When the black light reached his body, Lin Songxi's expression suddenly changed with horror. He no longer dared to hold it up. He flipped his wrists and found a thick Dragon Subduing Wood in his hands! This dragon-subduing tree is completely black, more than a foot long and three or four inches thick. It has not been carved or tempered, but it has a faint divine light and sinews. When held in Lin Songxi's hand, it looks like a ferocious and ferocious angry head. The dragon may fly into the sky at any time. "The dance of water and wood dragons!" Lin Songxi thrust out the Dragon-Subduing Wood in his hand, and two dragons, one blue and one green, rose up from the stick at the same time, rushing towards the black light fiercely. "Puff!" Two soft sounds, two dragons with different colors. It was annihilated almost at the same time as the black light and disappeared. When Zhou Hao saw these two dragons, he immediately exclaimed in a low voice: "Hey, fellow cultivators from the second system of water and wood?" The power of the laws of the two systems of water and wood are mutually reinforcing and restraining each other. If they can really practice at the same time, the power will definitely be multiplied. But Zhou Hao had a misunderstanding. Lin Songxi did not cultivate the power of the law of water and wood at the same time. The reason why two water and wood dragons can be sacrificed. It completely relies on the Dragon Subduing Wood in his hand! This Dragon Subduing Wood is a treasure that surpasses the treasures of heaven and earth! No need for any training, it is born with the power of wood law. If it can be used properly, the level will be higher than the Holy Spirit Treasure. The power is comparable to that of psychic treasures. Lin Songxi relied on the power of the Dragon-Subduing Wood to use the power of the Water and Wood Laws at the same time to block Zhou Hao's "Evil Eyes Gate of Hell!" But Zhou Hao only made one move. However, Lin Songxi was forced to use two moves in a row before he could barely accept it. In the eyes of discerning people, the verdict was clear! Lin Yichen, who was watching the battle, whispered: "Hey, what kind of treasure is that mirror in Zhou Hao's hand? How can it be so powerful?" Lin Meirou on the side woke up from her sadness and whispered softly: "As soon as the mirror came out, the seven-color Huntian Ling in my Dantian suddenly felt something. I'm afraid it is also a sub-artifact!" "What? A sub-artifact? Alas, Zhou Hao, this kid, probably really has great luck! If not, how could he have such endless means. With such a heaven-defying treasure in hand. In this way, I'm afraid he will win. What a disaster!" Although there are legendary artifacts above the sub-artifacts. But in this world, even true artifacts can only exert the power of sub-artifacts. so. The sub-artifact is the supreme weapon in this world! If a sect has a sub-artifact as a treasure to suppress the sect, it is equivalent to having a peak spiritual martial arts cultivator. Both represent the most powerful force and are of equal importance. How much power a sub-artifact can emit is only related to the grade of the sub-artifact itself and the owner's level of training on the sub-artifact. This means that. As long as the sub-artifact has been fully trained, it can ignore the owner's strength and cultivation. As long as the power of the sub-artifact itself is exploded, it is enough to defeat any opponent. Just like Lin Meirou back then, her cultivation level can be regarded as the lowest among the gods. But she has the seven-color Huntian Ling to protect her body, so no one can do anything to her. And that was before Lin Meirou fully practiced the Seven Color Huntian Ling and fully recognized her master. Therefore, when Lin Yichen heard that Zhou Hao had a sub-artifact in his hand, he immediately knew something was wrong. Even if Lin Songxi's cultivation and strength far exceeded Zhou Hao, it was hard to say who would win in the end. But at this moment, Zhou Hao turned his wrist and put away the Yata Mirror! This move made Lin Yichen and Lin Meirou feel even more confused. He clearly had the most powerful weapon in his hand, why didn't he use it? In fact, Zhou Hao also has his own difficulties. Although this Yata Mirror is powerful, it was almost completely destroyed. Although the artifact is spiritual and has slowly repaired itself over thousands of years, it is still fragile.Unbearable. The current Yata mirror can be used up to three times a day, otherwise it will completely collapse and become a pile of scrap metal! There are only three opportunities, Zhou Hao must cherish them extremely and dare not waste them at will. Putting away the eight-tatami mirror, Zhou Hao used the Godly Bow of Heavenly Slaughter again, and without hesitation, he opened the bow and drew the arrow, and six samsara arrows shot out. This time, Zhou Hao went all out without any reservations! "Whoops!" As soon as the six-ray samsara arrow formation left the string, it burst out with thousands of rays of light, turning into a huge formation of various colors of light that changed all the time, and rushed towards Lin Songxi with great momentum. After Lin Yifeng¡¯s lesson just now, Lin Songxi didn¡¯t dare to look at the formation map at all. The Dragon Subduing Wood in his hand danced like a storm, and the blue and green lights changed erratically, forming a huge light group with a diameter of ten feet. "Shuimu Shuanghua flashes!" While Lin Songxi was shouting violently, thousands of gadfly needles as thin as hair suddenly shot out from the blue-green brilliance of the dragon-falling tree, and swarmed towards the formation diagram overwhelmingly. ¡°Bang bang bang bang!¡± Countless rays of light hit the formation diagram almost at the same time. Under the explosion of light, the size of the formation diagram quickly shrank, and finally turned into six arrows with all the light lost, flying down from the sky. After knocking down the formation diagram, the speed of the millions of fine lights did not slow down at all, and they still wanted Zhou Hao to swarm towards them. The overwhelming fine light makes it impossible to hide and defend! ¡°The gods and ghosts are dancing wildly!¡± No time to think about it, light flashed from the tip of Ice Soul Yuan Sheng's spear, and a coquettish killing flower bloomed, turning into thousands of strands, and slashed wildly towards a very small area in front of him. "Boom, boom, boom!" The thin light transformed from the power of the law of water and wood was strangled together with the power of the law of killing that was incarnated into millions, and a dense sound like fried beans erupted. In the area in front of Zhou Hao, all kinds of brilliance burst out and were annihilated! In just an instant, Zhou Hao's power of the Law of Killing and Lin Songxi's power of the Water and Wood Laws collided countless times! In an instant, the light dissipated, and Lin Songxi and Zhou Hao were still indistinguishable! The two of them had magical powers, but for a while no one could do anything to the other! Just listen to Lin Songxi scolding viciously: "Xiao Er Zhou Hao, you have some skills! However, in my eyes, these tricks of yours are not enough! Within three moves, I will make you unable to survive or die. cannot!" Zhou Hao smiled coldly: "No need for three moves, just one move and I will make you kneel down and beg for mercy!" ¡á¡á <> text, readers are welcome to log in to read the latest chapter of the full text. The Sky Arrow turns into a dragon when it encounters the storm Chapter 273: Supreme Magical Power "No need for three moves, just one move and I will make you kneel down and beg for mercy!" As soon as Zhou Hao said this, Lin Songxi was so angry that he shouted angrily: "You dare to be so arrogant in front of me, I really don't know how to write the word death!" Even Lin Yichen, Lin Yifeng and others were angry at Zhou Hao's words! If the dignified ninth-level spiritual martial arts cultivator and the well-deserved third person of the Qixia Sect were defeated by Zhou Hao, who was under twenty years old, would there be any justice in this world? At this time, Lin Songxi's two grandsons, Lin Yinghao and Lin Ziyi, stood out from the crowd of Qixia Sect disciples. They stared at Zhou Hao in the sky with great hatred and shouted at their grandfather: "Grandpa , we must destroy that kid for us!" Ever since Zhou Hao defeated the two Lin brothers in Xuanyuan Qiu, their reputation in the Qixia Sect has plummeted. The halo of genius that once hung over them has also been eclipsed overnight. They were completely overwhelmed by the comet-like rise of Zhou Hao. Covered by Hao's light. Not only that, since Lin Meirou returned to the Qixia Sect, she was regarded by the two brothers as something in their pocket that they were bound to get. Unexpectedly, Zhou Hao appeared halfway and stole Lin Meirou's heart. This makes Lin Yinghao brothers, who have lost people and battles, how can they swallow this breath. "It's a pity that Zhou Hao's cultivation progress is really incredible. We haven't seen him for more than a year. He is already a spiritual martial artist in the late eighth heaven." The two Lin brothers have just reached the early stage of the fifth heaven. They may never have the chance to avenge their shame in this life! When I heard that Lin Songxi was going to fight Zhou Hao. Within the entire Qixia Sect, the happiest people are these two brothers. They have seen the dawn of revenge. Hearing Brother Lin Yinghao¡¯s shouts, Lin Yichen¡¯s face darkened. He shouted in a cold voice: "Lin Yinghao, Lin Ziyi, get out of here! What status does Zhou Hao have now, how can you be qualified to point fingers here?" Brother Lin Yinghao¡¯s expression tightened and he quickly defended: ¡°Master we!¡± "Get out of here!" "Yes Yes Yes!" The two brothers retreated into the crowd in fear, but the eyes they stared at Zhou Hao became more resentful and vicious. Zhou Hao also heard the shouts of the Lin brothers. But he said nonchalantly: "It seems that you, Lin Songxi, have already made up their mind today. You will never give up until I, Zhou Hao, are deposed! I don't want to bother with you any more. Between you, one move will decide the victory." How about negative?" "Humph, that's exactly what I meant!" Lin Songxi snorted angrily, and pointed at Zhou Hao with the Dragon Subduing Wood in his right hand. The green divine light on the stick circulated, activating all the vegetation for dozens of miles around. Thousands of green wood essences flashed out from the countless vegetation, As it soared into the sky, it quickly gathered into thousands of tiny streams of essence! These countless streams of energy gather together at extremely fast speeds. From the thickness of a finger to the size of an arm, finally all the wood essences merged together and turned into a majestic and unparalleled green dragon, wrapping around the Dragon Subduing Wood and roaring! At the same time, Lin Songxi made a mysterious circle with his left hand, and a huge blue ball of light condensed on his skinny fist! "Extinction. The blue dragon breaks against the current!" Lin Songxi roared angrily and suddenly struck out with his left hand. The Dragon Subduing Wood in the right hand swung down quickly! "Ang ang ang!" "Whoops!" The green dragon soared out from the Dragon Subduing Tree, holding the blue ball of light in its mouth. Like a blue dragon spitting out pearls, it attacked Zhou Hao with overwhelming momentum! "No, Lin Songxi even used his last killer move. Zhou Hao's life is hard to save!" Lin Yichen stood up again with a cry, preparing to rush into the sky to save Zhou Hao. But at this moment, Zhou Hao just heard a low roar: "God and Demon Transformation!" As soon as he finished speaking, Zhou Hao saw black, white and red mist rising all over his body, covering his whole body! And in this thick three-color mist, Zhou Hao's body suddenly burst into golden light, making everyone afraid to look at him! In just one breath, Zhou Hao's tall body suddenly grew several times, reaching a height of more than five feet! And in the golden light that erupted all over his body, Zhou Hao showed a golden body with three heads and six arms! The three heads, one black, one white, and one red, represent demons, gods, and humans respectively. In the three pairs of huge muscular arms, they hold tightly the Heavenly Slaughter God's Bow, Ice Soul Essence Holy Spear, and Yata Mirror! With three big mouths, he sucked in all the mist into his belly instantly, and Zhou Hao's cultivation level skyrocketed! The peak of the Eighth Heaven, the early stage of the Nine Heavens, the middle stage of the Nine Heavens, and the late stage of the Nine Heavens! Zhou Hao's rapidly increasing momentum reached the ninth level of the Heavenly EmpressOnly then did he stabilize, six bloodshot giant eyes staring murderously at Lin Songxi opposite! "What kind of heaven-defying magical power is this? How could Zhou Hao's cultivation level soar by a whole level at once? This is really appalling!" "What? Three heads, six arms, and a golden body! How could Zhou Hao have such supreme magical powers that only exist in myths?" Just when everyone was shocked beyond measure, they heard Zhou Hao open his mouth three times and roar at the same time. "Six Paths of Reincarnation Arrow Array!" "The bloodthirsty demon blade!" "Evil pupil. Gate of hell!" A huge array diagram with a diameter of more than ten feet, a crescent-like blood-red spear light, and a pure black light with a thickness of ten feet, all shot out from Zhou Hao's hand at the same time. The magical power emitted by Yata Mirror, "Evil Eyes. Gate of Hell!" took the lead and struck at the head of Qinglong holding the blue ball of light in his mouth! No sound came out, and the gate of hell swallowed and dissolved everything. It seemed that the green dragon and the blue ball of light were swallowed up in it, and disappeared without a trace in an instant! Zhou Hao's "Evil Eye. Gate of Hell!" and Lin Songxi's "Extinction. Green Dragon Breaks Against the Current!", these two great magical powers were annihilated almost simultaneously. And the remaining six samsara arrow formations and bloodthirsty demon blades still carried the supreme power and rushed straight towards Lin Songxi with great momentum. "What? How is this possible!" Seeing that his strongest magical power was so easily neutralized by Zhou Hao, even the mature Lin Songxi couldn't help but lose consciousness for a moment. After coming back to his senses for a moment, his eyes couldn't help but focus on the huge formation diagram! The formation formed by the Six Paths of Reincarnation Arrow Array is constantly changing, endlessly changing, and all-encompassing, as if it has experienced a cycle of life and death in an instant. Everyone can see their past and present lives on the formation map! At that moment, Lin Songxi seemed to see the scene of his own lineage's gradual decline and final defeat. For Lin Songxi, this is undoubtedly the end of the world! "No, this is impossible!" Lin Songxi, whose mind was in a state of confusion, couldn't help but roar wildly, and his dull eyes instantly regained their clarity! But it¡¯s too late! In an instant, the six rays of reincarnation arrows condensed all the power into a thin light the size of an embroidery needle, which was firmly pierced on Lin Songxi's pure black spiritual armor! At the same time, the bloodthirsty demon blade, which was purely condensed from the power of the Law of Killing, struck him impartially! When the sky arrow encounters the storm, it turns into a dragon. Chapter 274: It¡¯s better to go back The formation diagram was instantly frightening, and when the arrow formation and spear light hit his body, Lin Songxi had no time to react at all! The arrow formation was condensed into a fine light, and a hole the size of a finger was drilled out of Lin Songxi's extremely thick pure black spiritual armor! The rays of gunfire that followed completely shattered his spiritual armor into pieces, disappearing in the wind like a butterfly! But how could Lin Songxi, who had lived for two hundred years, not have any means to save his life? Just when the fine light formed by the arrow array was about to drill a bloody hole in his head, Lin Songxi's body flashed with light again, and an inner armor of a high-grade spiritual treasure instantly enveloped his whole body, which was comparable to its power. The arrow array, which had been weakened by several percent, was blocked. And the spear light, which is purely composed of the power of the law of killing, has been annihilated at the same time as the spiritual armor. Fortunately, Lin Songxi was spared his life, but he still feels uncomfortable! The spiritual armor that had been practiced for a hundred and a half decades and was closely related to his destiny was blasted, and Lin Songxi's dantian and meridians were also severely traumatized. Even his high-grade spiritual treasure was blasted with dozens of small cracks by the arrow array. The spiritual armor itself was not a big problem, but the spirit of the weapon was severely damaged and would not be able to recover for a while. Even Lin Songxi himself was pushed back hundreds of feet by the six-ray samsara arrow array and the bloodthirsty demon blade, and then he stabilized his figure in an extremely embarrassed manner. "Puch!" Several mouthfuls of scarlet blood spurted out from Lin Songxi's mouth. It was obvious that he had been severely injured. Zhou Hao transformed into a golden body with three heads and six arms. Six big blood-red eyes stared at Lin Songxi with a cruel sneer: "Jie Jie. He's not dead yet! Then take another move from me!" "Destroy the Dharma Eyes!" "The soul gun of destiny!" The white and red heads among the three heads turned sideways to face Lin Songxi. The four giant eyes condensed slightly, and the magic eye-breaking power and the natal soul weapon were activated at the same time! Use the Destruction Technique to create a phantom formation, trap Lin Songxi, and use the Soul Spear to pierce his soul! With a two-pronged approach, Lin Songxi, who was seriously injured, could not escape this disaster! At this moment, a loud roar was heard from below: "Zhou Hao. Stop!" A figure rose into the sky and stood between Zhou Hao and Lin Songxi. Seeing a closer look, who is not Lin Yichen? Zhou Hao's six giant eyes looked cold, and his three giant mouths opened at the same time. The voice was like rolling thunder: "Master Lin, what does this mean? Why are you stopping me from taking action?" Lin Yichen gave a wry smile, turned his head and looked at Lin Songxi, who had a face as golden as paper and a shaky figure, and said: "If you have to show mercy, please show mercy. You have already won this round, why bother to kill them all?" Zhou Hao said coldly: "But Lin Songxi didn't admit defeat!" Lin Yichen turned back to Lin Songxi and said, "ElderLin, what do you say?" Lin Songxi's face was ashen at this time, and his clothes were covered with blood that he had spit out. As he was on the verge of collapse, he let out a long and dejected sigh: "That's it. I can't even fight with a young boy under twenty years old, so why fight? Fight! Ahem, it¡¯s better to go back, it¡¯s better to go back!¡± As he spoke, Lin Songxi coughed up two mouthfuls of black blood again, and then ran away without looking back. His thin and short back looked even more rickety and desolate. "Haha, he walked away with ease!" Zhou Hao smiled coldly and said: "Headmaster Lin. What should you say? After Lin Songxi, are there still people who challenge me?" Lin Yichen frowned and glanced at Lin Meirou, who was extremely nervous and clutching her chest, and her face instantly darkened. "Zhou Hao, your ability to defeat Lin Yifeng and Lin Songxi in a row is enough to prove that you are qualified enough to marry my little girl! But as a father, I am reluctant to let you take Meirou away, and secondly, I don't feel comfortable leaving my little girl to you. You! SoI, Lin Yichen, challenge you today!" As soon as Lin Yichen said this, the thousands of Qixia Sect disciples and dozens of leaders and elders below immediately exploded. "Did I hear you correctly? With the dignity of the great leader, you actually challenge Zhou Hao personally?" "This is really unexpected! The big boss actually issued a challenge to Zhou Hao. What is going on?" "Zhou Hao is such a monster! If even the head master is defeated by him, we, the Qixia Sect, will be completely embarrassed!" "What nonsense are you talking about? How could the great master lose to Zhou Hao! Although Lin Songxi is strong, he is still inferior to the great master. Zhou Hao is now at the end of his game and there is absolutely no way he can be his opponent!" This sentence is correct, Zhou Hao is indeed at the end of his battle! Although the three-headed and six-armed golden body transformed by gods and demons is powerful, it can onlyLast for half a quarter of an hour. When the time came, all the energy and energy in Zhou Hao's body was drained. Even ordinary people couldn't beat him, let alone Lin Yifeng, who was stronger than Lin Songxi! Lin Meirou, who had just breathed a sigh of relief, felt her heart lifted up in her throat again, and she shouted sternly: "Daddy, no!" Lin Yichen seemed not to have heard Lin Meirou's call. He looked at Zhou Hao intently and said, "Will you accept my challenge? If you don't dare, leave the Qixia Sect immediately and come back in three years. I will no longer stop you. Your marriage to Meirou. If you still want to fight, then take action!" "Hahaha!" Zhou Hao, who still maintained the image of three heads and six arms, raised his three huge heads to the sky and laughed at the same time. The laughter was like rolling thunder, making everyone's heart tremble involuntarily. "I, Zhou Hao, am so virtuous and capable that I can actually alert Master Lin to challenge me personally! If I don't fight Master Lin today, I, Zhou Hao, will definitely regret it for the rest of my life!" At this point, Zhou Hao's voice changed: "It's just that I never expected that the head of Qixia Sect, one of the three major sects in the world, would be so narrow-minded! In order to keep his daughter by his side, he actually put down his palm Challenge me personally with the dignity of the family. Have you never thought that no matter where Meirou is, she will always be your daughter, so why do you have to lock her with you? " Lin Yichen¡¯s face was slightly cold: ¡°Stop talking nonsense, do you want to fight or not?¡± "If you want to fight, I will fight!" "Very good, don't expect me to be merciful! Zhou Hao, take the move!" As soon as he said these words, Lin Yichen shook his hand, and there was a cyan simple long sword. Judging from the divine light that appeared and disappeared on the sword, it was probably a top-grade holy spirit treasure. Lin Yichen circled his wrist, and the tip of his sword flashed with thousands of cold lights, as he prepared to strike. But at this moment, I suddenly heard a melodious and clear female voice coming from a very far away place: "Yichen, stop! You are already infatuated, but you don't know it yet!" As soon as the words fell, a seven-color lotus rose from a mountain peak dozens of miles away. A woman in white with fluttering clothes sat on the colorful lotus, riding the wind and lightning all the way. Seeing clearly who was coming, everyone in Qixia Sect, including Lin Yichen and Lin Meirou, all knelt down respectfully and shouted: "Greetings to our ancestors!" Zhou Hao was slightly startled, and then he quickly bowed his head deeply and said: "Hunyuan Zong Zhou Hao, pay your respects to the Supreme Being!" When the sky arrow encounters the storm, it turns into a dragon. Chapter 275: A story that must be told In just a few breaths, the woman sitting on the colorful lotus had already galloped in front of Zhou Hao and Lin Yichen. Zhou Hao, who was deeply concerned, had innate advantages, and his six giant eyes kept peeking at the woman. I saw the woman above the colorful lotus, sitting cross-legged with bare feet. She looked about forty years old. Her face was as smooth as jade, without any wrinkles, and she looked extremely young. Her black hair was pulled up into her high temples, and she was wearing a white skirt, revealing half of her slender hands like lotus roots. Judging from her slender eyebrows and phoenix eyes, she is very similar to Lin Meirou. This woman is exactly what everyone in the Qixia Sect considers to be their ancestor, and outsiders call her Taishang! ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????,?is?a?voice?that?is?three?parts?lazy,?three?parts?charming,?and?three?parts?intelligent,?and?said?to?all?the?people?below:?"You?all?disperse!" "Yes, ancestor!" The thousands of people at the top of Qixia Mountain were all gone within a dozen breaths. Only Zhou Hao, Lin Meirou, Lin Yichen and Taishang were left. "You guys come with me!" The Supreme Being led the three of them and flew to the peaks dozens of miles away, finally landing in an elegant and exquisite courtyard on the mountainside. The Supreme Being reclined on the lounge chair in the pavilion, and then looked Zhou Hao up and down with great interest: "Boy, in front of me, you still show this three-headed, six-armed, golden body. What's your appearance? Put it away!" Zhou Hao grinned: "This magical power has drained all my energy and energy. Once it is put away, I may not even be able to stand!" ¡°It¡¯s okay, just put it away!¡± "Forehead!" Zhou Hao followed his words and put away his magical power. He returned to his original state within a few breaths. But his face was as pale as paper, his hands and feet were weak, and his whole body was weak. Shaking almost to the point of falling to the ground. This was only external, the spiritual energy in Zhou Hao's dantian was even more exhausted. There was not a trace left, and the meridians all over the body were severely damaged due to the tremendous pressure. I saw the Supreme Being flicking his finger, and a little spiritual light entered Zhou Hao's dantian. After a quick circle, Zhou Hao barely recovered some of his physical strength. Seeing Zhou Hao's appearance. Lin Meirou ignored her father and grandmother's presence and held Zhou Hao's arm with concern, bearing most of his weight. When the Supreme Being saw this, he did not stop them. He just glanced at Zhou Hao and Meirou with a smile. Then he said: "Yichen, the strength shown by this boy Zhou Hao is enough to prove everything. Why do you bother to keep Meirou by your side for three years?" Lin Yichen felt ashamed and said hurriedly: "Mother, it's only been two years since Meirou returned to the sect, and I really can't bear to let go of my child!" The Supreme Lord waved his slender hands slightly: "Zhou Hao is right, even if Meirou goes to the end of the world, she will still be your daughter and my granddaughter! I originally said those words because I wanted to take the exam for Zhou Hao The second is to test whether he is sincere to my granddaughter. Today, both goals were fully achieved, and far exceeded my expectations. Zhou Hao's performance shocked everyone, including me. I I dare to say that in less than ten years, it will be difficult for this boy Zhou Hao to find a rival in this world. With such a peerless talent from ancient times to the present, people all over the world may be vying to accept him as their son-in-law, but you have chosen to Push him out!" The Supreme Being suddenly laughed and said: "As far as I know, even Xia Lingfeng, the old man, wanted Zhou Hao to be his grandson-in-law over and over again, but he never succeeded. Although that old guy was one step ahead of me and entered the realm of demigods, I can't beat him in terms of cultivation. However, I, Lin Qingyi, have a better granddaughter than Xia Lingfeng, and he is just greedy." "Mother!" "Grandma!" "Hehe!" Zhou Hao, exhausted, could only smile at the side. "Giggle!" The Supreme Being is also an old monster who has lived for a hundred or two hundred years. He covered his mouth and snickered like a young girl, and then said: "In my opinion, Yichen and Zhou Hao, you each take half a step back. Chen, please don¡¯t keep Meirou by your side for three years. In that case, my granddaughter will hate us! Zhou Hao, don¡¯t be in a hurry to marry Meirou. Get engaged first and set the wedding date in one year. By then, you Then marry my granddaughter Ming Yuzheng!" "Ah? That's it!" Zhou Hao and Meirou, who had a bitter look on his face, looked at each other and hesitated. "What? You can't wait even a year? Are you so anxious to enter the bridal chamber? Young people, why are you so anxious! I have lived for almost two hundred years and I am not in a hurry to hold my grandson. Why are you anxious?" Lin Meirou's pretty face was as red as an apple, she showed off her feet shyly, and said angrily: "Grandma!" "Gee, Yichen, what do you think?" Although Lin Yichen was still a little unwilling, heHe had no other choice but to say in a deep voice: "My mother's method is the best of both worlds, so that's all we can do!" The Supreme Prince turned his head and looked at Zhou Hao and Qin Yin again: "What do you two juniors think?" Lin Meirou held Zhou Hao's big hand tightly, exchanged a look with Zhou Hao again, then lowered her head and said shyly: "Granddaughteris willing!" Zhou Hao touched the back of his head and grinned: "Since Meirou agrees, then I don't have anything to say, so let's do it!" "Bah bang bang!" The Supreme Being applauded gently and said with a smile: "You all agree, but I still have one condition!" Zhou Hao asked curiously: "What conditions?" "If you want to get engaged, of course your elders must come to propose marriage in person! Well, if you want to marry my Lin Qingyi's granddaughter, it's not enough for someone else to come, so Xia Lingfeng must go there in person!" "Ah? ThisI don't know if Master will agree to it!" Xia Lingfeng had mentioned Lin Qingyi, the supreme leader of the Qixia Sect, in front of Zhou Hao several times. There seemed to be some fear and fear in his words. It stands to reason that Xia Lingfeng has already reached the stage of becoming a god, so he should never be afraid of Lin Qingyi, but the fact is exactly the opposite. In Xia Lingfeng's words, Lin Qingyi was a tigress with all its teeth and claws. If he were asked to propose marriage to Zhou Hao in person and face this tigress, I don't know if he would be willing to make this trip. Zhou Hao couldn't help but murmur in his heart: "Is there any story that has to be told between the master and Lin Qingyi when they were young? Well, they are similar in age, status and cultivation. I am afraid it is really possible. Woolen cloth!" At this moment, Lin Qingyi raised her eyebrows and shouted softly: "How dare Xia Lingfeng refuse to agree! Tell that old immortal when you go back. If he dares not to come to see me, or deliberately avoids me like before, Believe it or not, I will kill the Hunyuan Sect and find him personally?" "Mother!" "Grandma!" The Supreme Being was startled for a moment, then blushed, and said sarcastically: "Don't get me wrong, there were some disputes between me and the old man when we were young. He has been avoiding me all these years, so !¡± "Hehe, we all know it!" When the sky arrow encounters the storm, it turns into a dragon. Chapter 276: The Dust of History Sky Arrow 276_Free reading of Sky Arrow full text_Chapter 276 The dust of history comes from Under the auspices of Qixia Sect Supreme Leader Lin Qingyi, Zhou Hao and Lin Yichen finally reached an agreement. Zhou Hao and Lin Meirou got engaged first, and the wedding date was set for one year later. The whole thing was finally settled. Using the magic power of the gods and demons, Zhou Hao burned all the energy and blood in his body. It was extremely difficult to even move and stand, let alone fight with others. So under the care of Lin Meirou, he trained in the Qixia Sect for a full month, and then he barely recovered and embarked on the road back to the Hunyuan Sect. Before leaving, Zhou Hao and Lin Meirou inevitably had another passionate romance. But Zhou Hao always insisted on the last step. He had already made up his mind to save the happiest moment until the wedding night. After spending another five days on the road, Zhou Hao returned to Hunyuan Sect. As soon as he returned to his den, Qin Yin told him good news. More than a month has passed. Hanzo, Blood Pearl and other descendants of the Soochow royal family, combined with the elite soldiers and generals of Bohai Sea Town, have completely wiped out the land that originally belonged to Fusang. The hundreds of millions of Fuso people who once lived in that land, all those who were taller than a wheel and over ten years old, were almost all slaughtered! Especially adult males, they are almost completely extinct! In just over a month, 300,000 Soochow and Bohai coalition troops raised their butcher knives high, plunging the entire Fusang land into a frenzied massacre. For a time, the entire Fusang was covered in blood and corpses were everywhere! Hundreds of millions of Fusang people were slaughtered. The Fuso people who survived in the end were either children under ten years old or women who took the initiative to submit. The total number did not exceed ten million. This is compared with the previous total population of hundreds of millions in Fuso. It's really pitiful. The next thing to do is to share the fruits of victory and the next step of the Great Immigration and Great Migration! All Xuanyuan people, no matter which country you belong to, what you have done in the past, or what occupation you are engaged in, as long as you are willing to go, not only will each of you be given a hundred acres of fertile land. There are also good things like tax exemption and free distribution of women waiting for you! The men of the Fusang tribe have been slaughtered, leaving millions of women with the most iconic and docile looks, waiting for the ordinary people in Xuanyuan Continent who are struggling to survive. And there are free land and buildings, so what are you waiting for? Hurry up and get on the boat and set sail! Although the time for recruiting immigrants is still short. But the first batch of 100,000 immigrants is already crossing the ocean and will soon set foot on Fusang's land. In another year and a half, the land and women that once belonged to the Fusang people will all belong to the Xuanyuan people. In less than twenty years, most people will not remember that there was any Fusang country or that there was any Fusang nation! Like those disappearing nations and countries in history, the term Fuso will gradually be buried in the dust of history. Countless islands that once belonged to Fusang were divided up by Soochow and the Bohai Sea, which were restored overseas. Hunyuan Sect sent to receive hundreds of inner and outer disciples. He also arrived at his destination early and is currently surveying and inventorying all the assets needed for cultivation. Once the inventory is completed, these assets will belong to the Hunyuan Sect. Of course, above the boundless ocean of storms. There are countless large and small islands, and it is absolutely impossible to swallow all the resources in one go. The island that once belonged to Fuso was just a solid foothold for the Hunyuan Sect. There was a wider unknown world waiting to be explored. to discover. ?¡­ After hearing this good news, Zhou Hao laughed and said: "I have to say that although the Soochow Fu** recruited by your eldest brother and Blood Pearl come from all over the world, the personnel are extremely complex and cannot be used in battle. But if they cause destruction, The massacre of ordinary unarmed Fusang people was even more ruthless and more efficient than the elite soldiers of Bohai Sea Town! Look at what this letter says, more than 100,000 Dongwu soldiers were killed each time. Hundreds of people were killed, and dozens of cities and hundreds of villages were massacred. The total number of murders was much more than that of the Bohai Navy!" Qinyin smiled like a flower and said: "That's right! These Soochow warriors recruited from all over the world are desperadoes who can't survive in their hometown. Under the training of Sister Blood Pearl, who was a pirate, it would be strange not to kill people like hemp. Woolen cloth!" "Well, they did a good job. They have fully realized my original plan! And the price paid was so small that it exceeded my expectations. The casualties of the Bohai Navy were only 30,000, and the Dongwu Restoration Army almost did not go into battle. The number of casualties was less than 10,000. As long as a large number of immigrants take root in that land, they will be truly successful." "My eldest brother and Sister Blood Pearl want to invite you to attend the restoration ceremony of Soochow Kingdom! Will you go or not?" "You should write back and tell them not to rush to officially restore the country. You have to wait at least one or two years to fullyAfter the country has stabilized, it will not be too late to hold a grand restoration ceremony. " "Why?" "It's one thing to conquer the world, but it's another thing to take over the world! Ask your eldest brother and Blood Pearl, who knows how to govern a country? If they want to rule a large land in Nuo, do they have the talents to govern the country? These Everything can only be done step by step, and talents must be cultivated slowly. Since the country is going to be restored, it should look like a country. Otherwise, even if the country is restored, it will be chaotic and only make people laugh." "That's right, then I'll go and reply to them right away. By the way, did you go to the Qixia Sect to see Sister Meirou? What was the result? Why didn't you see you marrying Sister Meirou back?" Zhou Hao grinned and told Qinyin in detail about the passing of Qixia Sect and his party. ?¡­ And just when Zhou Hao returned to the Hunyuan Sect, his consecutive victories over Lin Yifeng and Lin Songxi in the Qixia Sect had spread throughout the entire spiritual martial arts world! Considering that Zhou Hao is less than twenty years old, but he has already achieved the cultivation level of the late eighth heaven, and even defeated Lin Songxi, who has been famous for a long time and is at the peak of the ninth heaven, this news is really unbelievable. But thousands of Qixia Sect disciples have witnessed all this with their own eyes, how can it be false? Even if some people don't want to believe it, they have to face reality. Since then, Zhou Hao has been firmly established as the number one person of the younger generation, and it is widely rumored that he is the number one person in the past three thousand years, since Emperor Xuanyuan and other sages, who has shocked the past and the present, is unprecedented, and is well-deserved! Maybe before he turns thirty, Zhou Hao will be able to shatter the void, attain immortality, and become an immortal and eternal existence! You must know that even Emperor Xuanyuan, Xia Dingtian, Lin Qingxia and others only ascended to godhood when they were around sixty years old! "Compared with Zhou Hao's achievements and cultivation, those geniuses who were most prosperous in history are not worth mentioning at all! For a time, Zhou Hao¡¯s name was unknown to almost everyone. And the news that he and the daughter of the leader of the Qixia Sect were about to get engaged quickly spread throughout the spiritual martial arts world. Sky Arrow 276_Free reading of Sky Arrow full text_Chapter 276 The Dust of History has been updated! When the sky arrow encounters the storm, it turns into a dragon. Chapter 277 Rumors in the world "Have you heard? Zhou Hao, a close disciple of Xi Jinshan, the Great Elder of the Hunyuan Sect, is less than twenty years old, but his cultivation level is already at the late eighth level, and he defeated Lin Songxi, the leader of the Qixia Sect's Chuan Gong Hall, in one fell swoop !¡± "Hehe, junior brother, you must have been aware of it! I already knew this news a few days ago. Lin Songxi is a spiritual martial arts practitioner at the peak of the Nine Heavens, and he is only one step away from breaking through to the peak spiritual martial arts. Among the Qixia Sect Lin Songxi¡¯s cultivation and strength are second only to Supreme Supreme Leader Lin Qingyi and leader Lin Yichen, and he is an extraordinary figure. In the entire spiritual martial arts world, Lin Songxi¡¯s combat power can at least be ranked among the top twenty!" Several young warriors dressed in uniform moon-white robes and carrying long swords sat around a restaurant in Xuanyuan City, eating and chatting happily. Judging from their attire, they should be outer disciples of the Xuanyuan royal family, who have not yet broken through to the level of spiritual martial arts. The few outer disciples of the Xuanyuan Royal Family were chatting animatedly, and no one noticed that at a table next to them, a slender man in white, with a look of sorrow on his face, was drinking one cup after another. liquor. Hearing these warriors mention Zhou Hao's name, the man in white was obviously stunned. He involuntarily raised his ears and listened carefully, fearing to miss any word. I heard another disciple of the Xuanyuan clan who was only thirteen or fourteen years old, and said with confusion: "Two senior brothers, what you said is too bizarre, right? Then why is Zhou Hao under twenty years old, how can he be in the late eighth heaven stage?" His cultivation level? Even if he has such a cultivation level, how can he defeat the spiritual martial arts cultivator at the peak of the Nine Heavens?" "Hehe. Junior brother, you didn't know this! As early as more than a year ago, in the last Demon Hunting Heroes Meeting, Zhou Hao was an out-and-out dark horse. No one had ever heard of him. In the name of his name, he defeated our clan's Xuanyuan Wudi, Xuanyuan Wushuang, Lei Aotian and Xiao Qing of the Potian Sect. Brother Lin Yinghao of the Qixia Sect and others took off the title of leader and became famous from then on!" "Yes. I also know about this. I heard that Zhou Hao's merit points have reached a total of 400,000, far exceeding the record of any previous leader. And defeating Lei Aotian and four other people in one move is really amazing. !¡± That little junior brother¡¯s childish face. Still full of disbelief: "So what? In more than a year, how could he possess the cultivation level of the late eighth heaven, and how could he defeat the peak spiritual martial arts cultivator of the ninth heaven?" "Hehe, it's a long story, but this is the news I personally heard from the disciples of the Qixia Sect!" The eldest senior brother gave up here and glanced at several junior brothers triumphantly before saying: "I heard that Zhou Hao first defeated Lin Yifeng, who was at the peak of the eighth heaven, and then faced Lin Songxi, who was at the peak of the ninth heaven. , using the supreme magical power of three heads, six arms, and a golden body, he raised his cultivation level by a large level. He reached the late stage of the Nine Heavens! Moreover, with his three-headed, six-armed golden body, he used three magical powers at the same time to defeat Lin Songxi in one fell swoop. . If the leader of the Qixia Sect had not personally intervened to stop him, I am afraid that Lin Songxi would have died at the hands of Zhou Hao." "Three heads and six arms, a golden body!" The little junior brother's face was full of surprise: "Isn't this a supreme magical power that only exists in myths and legends? Is it really a thing?" "The Qixia Sect disciples have witnessed it with their own eyes, can this be false?" "But haven't Hunyuan Sect and Qixia Sect always been on good terms? Why did Zhou Hao come into conflict with Qixia Sect?" "Hehe. You didn't know this! Zhou Hao and the daughter of the leader of the Qixia Sect met and fell in love with each other at the Demon Hunting Heroes Meeting in the Upper Realm, and they made a lifelong commitment to each other in private. Who would have thought that the Supreme Leader and the leader of the Qixia Sect, but I don¡¯t agree with this marriage. So we set the rules. If Zhou Hao wants to marry the daughter of the leader, he must defeat any challenger from the Qixia Sect! That¡¯s why the previous series of things happened." This senior brother obviously didn¡¯t know the past of Zhou Hao and Lin Meirou. In order to justify his story, he mechanically attributed the starting point of their story to the Demon Hunting Heroes Association. But in this way, it can be justified and no one can find any flaws. The elder brother continued: "I heard that after Zhou Hao defeated Lin Songxi, the Qixia Sect's Supreme Leader personally agreed to his marriage to the leader's daughter, and they will be engaged soon!" Hearing this, the man in white sitting next to him, his slender body was obviously shaken, his two big dark eyes, the eye circles suddenly turned red, and his whole body was trembling slightly. At this time, I heard the young junior brother suddenly realize: "So, it seems that what the senior brothers said is true! That Zhou Hao is only a few years older than me, but he can already defeat the spiritual martial arts cultivator at the peak of the Nine Heavens! What year? Only in this way can I become famous in the spiritual martial arts world like him!" "Haha, junior brother, you are just a first-class warrior now, and you still have a long way to go! When you become a spiritual martial artist, Zhou Hao may have achieved immortality and ascended to godhood!"At this moment, the man in white on the side stood up, raised his fist towards the senior brother, and asked in a trembling voice: "Senior brother, you just said that Zhou Hao and the daughter of the Qixia Sect leader will be here soon. Is it true that we are going to get engaged?" The senior brother turned his head, looked at the man in white inexplicably, and said subconsciously: "Of course it is true. Now it has been spread all over the world, can it be false? Why does this dear friend ask this question? Could it be that you Are you old to one of them?" Two lines of clear tears immediately flowed out of the eyes of the man in white. His figure swayed slightly and disappeared into the restaurant. Several outer disciples of the Xuanyuan clan felt that they had lost sight of the man in white. They couldn't help but said in surprise: "This man is so fast and his style is so weird! Why is he crying when someone else is engaged?" ?¡­ Turning back to the man in white, after rushing out of the restaurant, his figure flashed several times and he had left Xuanyuan City and arrived on a deserted mountain peak. I saw him sitting on the top of the mountain holding his knees, facing the breeze, feeling sad for a moment, and suddenly burst into tears! "Zhou Hao, you heartless, heartless and heartless person! You said you wanted to marry me, but after only a year apart, you changed your mind and wanted to marry another woman! Wow, oh, I'm so rich I fought my way out of the siege after all the hard work, and I just wanted to see you, but you treat me like this woo woo woo!" This man in white clothes is clearly a man, but his crying voice is definitely that of a soft woman. If others saw this scene, they would be so shocked that their jaws would drop. The more he cried, the sadder he became. Two lines of tears fell down like broken pearls, and in a moment they wet a large piece of clothes. At this moment, a girl¡¯s head suddenly emerged from a palm-sized bag on his waist! This girl has two shiny black ponytails, an oval face, willow eyebrows, almond eyes and a cherry mouth. Her appearance is extremely charming and seductive. When others see it, they will be shocked! I saw this young girl getting out of the small bag, drowsily rubbing her big watery eyes and saying, "Sister, you are fine, why are you crying?" The sky arrow turns into a dragon when it encounters the storm. Emperor Chapter 278: The Elegy of the Dynasty With the girl's consolation, the man in white finally stopped sobbing, but still said with tears in his eyes: "Your brother Zhou Hao is a heartless villain. I never want to see him again!" The girl's dark eyes flickered: "Sister, the rumors cannot be taken seriously! What if you misunderstand my brother? Moreover, we can't go back to the dark abyss. If we don't find our big brother, what else can we do? Is there anywhere to go?¡± As soon as he heard this, the tears that the man in white had barely stopped burst out again, and he couldn't help crying in his arms. "Oh, sister, you are also a dignified demon princess. Such a crying method really damages your image of a lady! Let's go find big brother quickly. Maybe he can help us kill that bastard Blood Maniac. Woolen cloth!" It turns out that this man in white is none other than Jiuyou, whom he has not seen for more than a year! And the stunning girl next to her is the nine-tailed fox who was surrendered by Zhou Hao in the Divine Mansion! It is said that Zhou Hao and Jiuyou have been apart in the dark abyss for many years. During this period, the Demon Empire under the rule of Demon Emperor Fenyu has undergone a series of earth-shaking changes. First of all, the blood clan leader Xue Kuang openly rebelled against the Demon Emperor by purging the traitors in the name of the Demon Emperor Burning Jade and colluding with the human race. For a time, many low- and middle-level demon clans vassaled themselves. In less than three months, the Blood Maniacs had amassed an army of millions. They quickly wiped out the first and second levels of the abyss, and then aggressively attacked the Demon Emperor clan. The most powerful force marches into the third level of the abyss. Demon Emperor Fen Yu colluded with the human race, not because the blood maniac realized that Fen Yu was half-human and half-demon. Instead, they discovered that Jiuyou was openly walking with the human race, which undoubtedly gave them the best reason to rebel. The reason is not sufficient though. But for the blood maniac who had long been ambitious, this was enough. Fen Yu relies on strategy and iron-blooded methods. Although he won the title of Demon Emperor incorrectly, under his rule for decades, the Demon Clan became more prosperous and stronger. But at the same time. For decades, Fen Yu continued to hunt down the clansmen and descendants of the previous Demon Emperor, making the bloodline of the entire Demon Emperor clan thinner and rarer. It also caused dissatisfaction among many other demons. In addition, the demon clan, which respects the strong, has always had ambitious people, and the blood maniac is just their representative. The strength of various races is getting stronger and stronger, and these ambitious people have long been unable to restrain their loneliness and want to gain greater power and benefits. And although the Zhoutian Star Formation that sealed the demons is constantly weakening, there is no sign of collapse in a short period of time. The various tribes of demons who are ambitious and eager to fight are in urgent need of an outlet to release their desires and nature. So, once the blood maniac gets into trouble. There is an endless stream of vassals, showing the potential of starting a prairie fire, and their strength and momentum are getting stronger and stronger. But even so, the power controlled by Fen Yu is still extremely powerful! His right-hand men are Tai'a and Moye who have followed him through life and death in his early years and made great contributions in the process of Fen Yu ascending to the throne of the Demon Emperor! Tai'a is the most powerful general under Fen Yu, and Mo Xie is the most wise general. It is precisely because of their assistance. Only by burning jade can we have what we have today. Now, Tai'a and Moye are the Eastern and Western Guardians of the Empire respectively, guarding most of the territory of the third layer of the abyss for Fenyu. These two men each have two million elite troops under their command. Relying on these two people alone is enough to resist the blood madness. What's more, Fen Yu personally holds the post of Grand Marshal of the Empire and Central Guard Envoy, and there are two million elite Guards Corps directly under his command! A full six million elite army cannot compete with the millions of ragtag gangs put together by Blood Maniac! When the war machine commanded by Fen Yu was operating at full strength, the Blood Maniac, who had won a great victory in the early stage, could not withstand Fen Yu's ferocious tidal attack, and had to retreat step by step, all the way back to the vampire's home base - the darkness. city! Just a month ago, the two armies gathered nearly ten million soldiers and finally fought under the Undercity! Unexpectedly, on the eve of the decisive battle, Mo Xie, the Empire's obedient Western Guard, Fen Yu's right-hand man, and the most intelligent general under his command, suddenly came out in force in the middle of the night to attack the unsuspecting friendly forces, namely the Eastern Guard. Make Tai'a's camp! Overnight, nearly two million elites under Tai'a's command were all reduced to nothing! Mo Xie took advantage of the victory to pursue the victory, and cooperated with the rebels led by Xue Kuang inside and outside, and surrounded the Guards Corps led by Fen Yu personally! At this time, even if Fen Yu is a generational hero, he still has no way to save his life! After seven days and seven nights of bloody fighting, the most elite Guards Corps, composed of two million mid- to high-level demons, after killing twice as many enemies as themselves, finally ran out of ammunition and food, and were annihilated under the Dark City! And Demon Emperor Fenyu relied on his own powerful strength to break out of the siege and escape under the protection of hundreds of royal warriors.Entered the magical city. But so what? Fen Yu, who had lost all his elite, was left with only hundreds of thousands of old and weak soldiers who were guarding the Demon City. Under the joint siege of Xue Kuang and Mo Xie, the Demon City was quickly captured. Fen Yu, a once brilliant hero, was besieged by millions of enemy troops in the palace. After asking Mo Xie three "whys" face to face, he chose to commit suicide with great sadness! "Why? Why? Moye, tell me, what is the reason for all this?" Fen Yu was extremely unwilling and stood proudly on the high palace wall, pointing at Mo Xie's nose outside the wall, and angrily asked the question that was on his mind. After receiving Mo Xie's answer, Fen Yu suddenly turned pale and remained silent for a long time. Suddenly he looked up to the sky and sighed, then he pulled out his sword and chopped off his own head! The dynasty hegemony built by a generation of heroes has become a thing of the past! Fen Yu started from a small soldier and climbed to the top step by step until he became a generation of Demon King. The epic legend also came to a sad end! The world will not remember his arduous struggle and the great contribution he made to the prosperity of the demon clan! After Fen Yu's death, he may only leave behind the eternal infamy of a rebellious minister and traitor! Once upon a time, Fen Yu, who started as a soldier, gained the absolute trust of the previous Demon Emperor, and eventually climbed to the high position of the Empire's Grand Marshal. But Fen Yu chose to betray. He sat on the Demon King's throne. But now, his fate is the same as that of the previous generation Demon King. In the end, he died in the hands of the person he trusted the most! ?¡­ "I'm used to being a lackey, but I also want to try what it's like to be a master! This is what your Majesty taught me!" Faced with Fen Yu¡¯s questioning. Moye gave this answer calmly and with a clear conscience. ¡°Decades ago, before the previous Demon Emperor died, he asked Fen Yu the same question, and Fen Yu also gave the exact same answer! After receiving this answer, Fen Yu was filled with anger and hatred, and immediately disappeared into ashes! There was no more hatred for Mo Xie in his heart. And Blood Madness Fen Yu has never regarded him as a qualified opponent! Looking through history, the stories of past dynasties are so similar! The only difference is that the protagonist has been changed! ?¡­ When Fen Yu committed suicide, Jiuyou was standing behind him. Everything happened so suddenly. When she wanted to stop her, her father's head had already rolled to her feet! His whole body was stained by the blood spurting from his father's neck, but Jiuyou didn't notice it at all. He just stared blankly at his father's bloody head at his feet! The father¡¯s eyes were not closed, he was at Jiuyou¡¯s feet, looking at his daughter from bottom to top! In my father¡¯s eyes, there are three parts guilt, three parts regret, three parts sadness, and the remaining one part is the joy after liberation! Although his head is broken. But as a ninth-level demon warrior, Fen Yu was still alive for a moment, opening and closing his mouth as if he was telling Jiuyou something! Jiuyou, who had fallen into a sluggish state, didn't know that before her father died, he turned over and over and muttered only one word: "Escape!" It was not until the rebels began to attack the palace gate that the huge roar of the battering ram brought Jiuyou back from the shock. Father¡¯s eyes and lips have slowly closed. at this time. It was already too late for Jiuyou to say or do anything. Fighting back the huge grief in his heart, Jiuyou picked up his father's head with trembling hands, and put his father's headless body into the Qiankun bag. Then, she swept down the palace wall without looking back. Behind her, the huge and solid palace door shattered, and a tide of rebels rushed into the solemn and glorious palace! There are chaotic and helpless figures everywhere, there are chaotic footsteps everywhere, there are fires everywhere, there are killings everywhere, and there is blood everywhere! This is the last tragic song left after the fall of the dynasty. "After the collapse of the royal power in the past, the noble people who were once aloof and commanding, and regarded other people's lives as nothing, turned out to be so fragile and contemptible! The royal family nobles, the famous Jinzhi Yuye, and a relative of the royal family, helplessly lying in a pool of blood, the light of life passed quickly from their incomplete body, just like the end of this dynasty! When the city was destroyed, the dozens of concubines, princes, and hundreds of relatives of the emperor who were left behind by Fen Yu were all slaughtered. Not even a few of the palace maids and eunuchs escaped. Only Jiuyou, relying on the pseudo-artifact Yunxi Qianhuanmian, transformed into a rebel pawn, and quietly disappeared into the palace with his father's bones.   Lucky enough to escape with his life, Jiuyou looked back at his former home with flames and murderous sounds. He felt so desolate, so helpless! Although the Demon Empire is large and the Dark Abyss is even more vast, there is no place for her Jiuyou. Fortunately, outside the dark abyss, there is an arm she can rely on, a chest that can give her warmth and safety! ?¡­ Jiuyou, who escaped from the Demon City, kept changing her appearance along the way. Relying on the body protection of the sub-artifact Yunxiao Cloak obtained from the God's Mansion, and the help of the little vixen's illusion and magic skills, she escaped the pursuit of high-level magic warriors countless times. . In the end, he used Yunxi's thousand phantoms to cover up the demon's aura, escaped into the Zhoutian Star Formation, and used the trial jade token he had obtained to activate the teleportation array and enter the surface world. At this time, Jiuyou¡¯s identity became Fang Miao, a disciple of the Hunyuan Sect! Although the Xuanyuan clan elders guarding Xuanyuan Qiu had doubts about this identity, after all, no one had ever come back alive after entering the dark abyss for so long. After several interrogations, Jiuyou showed no flaws and finally walked out of Xuanyuan Qiu without any danger! Who would have thought that just a few days after she entered the surface world, she heard the news that Zhou Hao and Lin Meirou were about to get engaged. This was undoubtedly a bolt from the blue for Jiuyou! When the sky arrow encounters the storm, it turns into a dragon. Chapter 279: The Blessing of All People Sky Arrow 279_Sky Arrow full text free to read_Chapter 279 The blessing of Qi people comes from Jiuyou, who had escaped from the dark abyss, was already ruined and desperate. When he heard the news that Zhou Hao and Lin Meirou were about to get engaged, he burst into tears. He had never felt so desolate and helpless! Fortunately, she still has a little vixen by her side who is always with her. With the little vixen's persuasion, Jiuyou didn't completely despair. More than a year has passed, but to the little vixen in the spirit beast bag, it is equivalent to a hundred years. At this time, the little vixen's cultivation and strength were close to those of the adult Nine-tailed Sky Fox, and her mind was almost mature. She was no longer the ignorant little girl she was before. "Sister, no matter what, let's wait until we find the eldest brother first! I believe that the eldest brother is not a heartless person." After listening to the little vixen's persuasion, Jiuyou finally stopped sobbing, wiped away the tears on his face and stood up: "My father is dead and my family is gone! Dandan, if you hadn't been by my sister's side, I really wouldn't know How can I survive!" "Hehe, as long as my sister can cheer up, it will be fine. I think back then, my parents were also killed by other monsters, and Dandan was helpless, didn't he survive? So, it's not a big deal!" "Well, Dandan, thank you! I will become stronger than before." "Hehe, that's good. Let's go. If the eldest brother is as powerful as they say, he might have a chance to avenge his sister." Jiuyou nodded, put the little vixen into the spirit beast bag, and sent the shuttle straight to Hunyuan Sect. ?¡­ at the same time. Zhou Hao, who was far away in the Hunyuan Sect, was still ignorant of everything in the dark abyss. Under his repeated pleas. Xia Lingfeng finally reluctantly went to Qixia Sect and personally came forward to propose marriage for Zhou Hao. From Xia Lingfeng¡¯s mouth. Zhou Hao also told the story of what happened between Qixia Sect Supreme Leader Lin Qingyi and his master. As Zhou Hao expected, Xia Lingfeng and Lin Qingyi had indeed had a relationship in their youth, and at one point they were talking about marriage. But in the Dark Abyss and the others, Xia Lingfeng was seriously injured and was about to die. However, he was rescued by Jiuyou's grandmother Qingyu, and a brief but vigorous and unforgettable love broke out between the two. After coming out of the dark abyss, Xia Lingfeng still had the intention to continue developing with Lin Qingyi. I have been practicing hard for more than 30 years behind closed doors, hoping to achieve immortality as soon as possible, ascend to godhood, and stay with the whispers of humans and demons on different paths. Lin Qingyi had been waiting for more than ten years, but she couldn't wait for Xia Lingfeng, so she had no choice but to marry someone else. Exactly thirty years later, Xia Lingfeng had no choice but to marry a female disciple of the Hunyuan Sect under the strict orders of his parents. Thenthere is no more! Therefore, Xia Lingfeng has always felt guilty about Lin Qingyi. Every time he saw his former lover, he would not retaliate when he scolded or hit her. As time passed, Xia Lingfeng had to avoid Lin Qingyi everywhere. He didn't dare to easily provoke the tigress in his mind. This time, it took Xia Lingfeng only six days to propose marriage. He returned immediately after finishing his work, not daring to stay for even a quarter of an hour longer under Lin Qingyi's burning eyes. Currently, Zhou Hao is at the Xia Lingfeng retreat, where an old man and a young man are discussing their future marriage. "Zhou Hao, you brat, you are going to the Qixia Sect, and that tigress is in front of her son and granddaughter. You are embarrassing me and preventing me from getting off the stage! I will blame all this mental loss on you!" Xia Lingfeng blew his beard and stared at Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao grinned: "Hehe, thenis that done?" "Hmph, I, Xia Lingfeng, have taken action personally, what else can't be done? September 18th next year will be your wedding day!" "September 18th? That's still more than a year and two months away! Master, for my disciples, this is a major event of marriage, but it's the first time a eldest girl is getting into a sedan chair. I don't understand anything at all!" "You don't need to worry about everything. We, the Hunyuan Sect and the Qixia Sect, will naturally arrange everything properly. When the time comes, you can just marry the daughter of the head of the Qixia Sect in a glorious manner!" Zhou Hao hesitated for a moment, touched the back of his head and said, "But!" "If you fart, kid, just let it go!" "Hehe, I want to marry more than one wife! And that girl Qinyin!" Xia Lingfeng glared at Zhou Hao fiercely: "What? You are such a coward, do you want to marry two wives at once?" "Haha, Master still knows me best!" "I told you, you brat, stop being greedy! That tigress promised to marry her granddaughter to you.Reluctantly. You actually want to marry another person at the same time. If that tigress finds out, she will definitely turn against you. " "But I knew Qin Yin before Mei Rou. If one mistreats the other because of one, how can I rest in conscience?" ¡°What a damn conscience, I think you¡¯re a total playboy!¡± "Hehe, please give me some advice, Master. How can I marry Qinyin and Meirou at the same time without causing the Qixia Sect to turn against each other?" ¡°I don¡¯t have any tricks anyway, it all depends on your own abilities!¡± "It depends on my own ability? What is the meaning of this statement?" "If you have enough strength to defeat the tigress before getting married, then everything will be easy. Even if the Qixia Sect is unwilling, they have to swallow this breath! If you don't have this ability, I advise you to die as soon as possible Got this idea." Zhou Hao turned his head and thought: "With only one year and two months, it seems very difficult to defeat Lin Qingyi, who is at the peak of spiritual martial arts!" "Hehe, it has only been two years since your boy became a spiritual martial artist, but he is already at the late eighth level. If we calculate based on this, there should still be a slight chance." "Having said that, my disciple, I don't have the slightest confidence in my heart." "It's not that easy to enjoy the blessings of everyone!" Having said this, Xia Lingfeng smiled strangely: "But having said that, if you really have the ability to marry two wives at the same time, then you might as well marry one more! Of my granddaughters, except Lian Rui, who has a master , the others are all still waiting to be married! I don¡¯t mind at all how many wives you have, as long as you can be my grandson-in-law!" Hearing this, a beautiful figure with purple hair and blue eyes suddenly appeared in Zhou Hao's mind, and he couldn't help but said: "Master, if you say so, Jiuyou should be your out-and-out granddaughter, right? If !" "Jiuyou!" Xia Lingfeng's joking smile suddenly faded: "What a boy, you are actually focusing on the demons! I had expected that you and Jiuyou would have an affair, and I was just waiting for you to say it yourself. It seems that You kid finally couldn't bear it anymore!" "So, Master, you don't object?" Xia Lingfeng looked up at the sky, tears glistening in his eyes, and suddenly sighed and said: "Listen to Master's advice, the human and demon races are natural enemies, and there will be no consequences between you and Jiuyou! Just like me and Qing Qing The words are the same, we once vowed to never leave each other, but in the end they all ended up in pain for the rest of their lives!" Sky Arrow 279_Free reading of Sky Arrow full text_Chapter 279 The Blessing of All People has been updated! When the sky arrow encounters the storm, it turns into a dragon. Chapter 280: The ruthless person Xia Lingfeng sighed and said: "There will be no results between you and Jiuyou, so give up as soon as possible!" Zhou Hao gave a bitter smile and said: "Master, you put it lightly, how can you just let go of an unforgettable relationship? You, the old man, have already half-stepped into becoming a god, and you haven't completely let go of Grandma Qingyu until now. What's more? It¡¯s me waiting for the common people!¡± "I'm done, everything is irreversible! You and Jiuyou haven't reached this point yet, right?" ¡°It¡¯s not far off!¡± "I'm talking about you kid!" Xia Lingfeng was about to say something else when the identity jade tag in Zhou Hao's Qiankun bag began to tremble. Zhou Hao was slightly startled. He took the jade identity card in his hand and took a closer look. His face suddenly changed wildly. Xia Lingfeng asked in surprise: "What happened? Why are you so excited?" Zhou Hao raised his head and replied with straight eyes: "Say Cao Cao, Cao Cao will be here! Jiuyou is coming to Hunyuan Sect!" "What? This is impossible!" Xia Lingfeng whispered, snatching the identity jade token from Zhou Hao's hand. He glanced at it and saw that it was a message sent by Qin Yin to Zhou Hao. There was only one sentence: Come back soon. , that weird senior brother Fang Miao is here again! "Fang Miao, isn't she the incarnation of Jiuyou? What's going on? Why did she come to Hunyuan Sect again?" Xia Lingfeng asked eagerly. Zhou Hao's expression was complicated. He didn't know whether he was happy or worried. He shook his head and said, "How do I know? Let's go back and ask her." "Walk!" Xia Lingfeng flicked his sleeves. A rosette the size of an acre grew under his feet, and his figure soared into the sky. Go straight to Zhou Hao's den. Zhou Hao flapped his blazing wings slightly behind his back and followed him closely. In the blink of an eye. The two landed in front of Zhou Hao's den, and at a glance they saw Qinyin talking to Jiuyou, who had transformed into Fang Miao, in the door of the cave. The two of them rushed into the house, and Xia Lingfeng shouted anxiously: "Nine, why are you back again? Do you know how dangerous this is?" Looking at Zhou Hao and Xia Lingfeng, Jiuyou's face froze, and his eyes turned red. She couldn't help but shed two lines of clear tears, and said with great sadness: "He, he is dead!" Xia Lingfeng was slightly startled and asked, "Who died?" "My father is dead!" "What!" Xia Lingfeng's expression changed suddenly, and he stood frozen on the spot as if he had been struck by lightning. I was speechless for a while. No matter what, Fen Yu is Xia Lingfeng's son. Although the father and son have never met, the blood relationship between father and son is always unbreakable. Xia Lingfeng, who was unprepared, was shocked beyond measure when he heard the news that he and Qingyu's son had died suddenly. Qinyin, who was still talking to Jiuyou just now, opened her big eyes and couldn't figure out what the situation was. Zhou Hao sighed. He said to Qinyin: "Girl, you go out for a walk first. Master, he and senior brother Fang Miao have something to say." "Uh!" Qinyin walked out of the room knowingly, then turned around and looked at the three people in the room suspiciously, wondering what shameful things they were talking about. Until the sound of the piano was completely gone, Zhou Hao's body trembled slightly, and a burst of spiritual power suddenly enveloped the entire cabin, blocking the possibility of all sounds in the room being transmitted outside. After doing all this, Zhou Haocai whispered: "Jiuyou. What is going on? You might as well explain it to Master in detail!" Jiuyou reached out and took off Yunxi Qianhuan's face, revealing her beautiful face with purple hair and blue eyes. Her blue eyes were filled with tears. She bit her red lips tightly and looked at Seeing Zhou Hao and Xia Lingfeng in front of her, she felt sad for a moment. She lay on the table and sobbed without making a sound for a while. Zhou Hao sighed, stretched out his arms and gently hugged Jiuyou's shoulders, and said softly: "It's all over now! As long as Master and I are here, no one can hurt you anymore." Jiuyou raised her head and looked at Zhou Hao with tearful eyes. Suddenly she hugged Zhou Hao's waist tightly, her head fell into Zhou Hao's chest, and she cried even harder. Zhou Hao gently stroked Jiuyou's waist, and after some gentle words of persuasion, Jiuyou managed to calm down and began to tell Zhou Hao and Xia Lingfeng about the shocking changes that had occurred in the dark abyss. This story was so long that it took a full quarter of an hour for Jiuyou to finish: "That's it. After my father committed suicide, all my relatives were slaughtered, my family and country were shattered, and I was alone, alone, and was buried in the dark abyss. Blood Maniac and Mo Xie¡¯s men are constantly chasing and killing them, and they have nowhere to go but!¡± After listening to Jiuyou's narration, Xia Lingfeng and Zhou Hao didn't speak for a long time. Their moods at this time were extremely complicated. A civil war broke out among the demons, which was undoubtedly great news for the human race. Even if the Zhoutian Xingdou Formation completely collapses in the future, at least a fewWithin a year, the demons were unable to recover and launched an attack on the surface world. But as the father of Fen Yu and the ancestor of Jiuyou, Xia Lingfeng couldn't help but fall into deep sadness when he heard the news of Fen Yu's suicide. Zhou Hao and Jiuyou have an unforgettable relationship. He empathizes with Jiuyou's mood at this time, and he feels equally uncomfortable. The three of them were silent for a long time, with only Jiuyou's low sobs in the room. "Alas!" Xia Lingfeng's eyes were slightly red, and he suddenly raised his head and looked up to the sky and sighed: "Time is also fate! Faced with all this, I, Xia Lingfeng, have nothing to say. Everything was my fault, no one else is to blame!" Zhou Hao was also in a state of turmoil in his heart at this time, and he muttered: "That Blood Maniac is an out-and-out bloodthirsty maniac. In the long run, once he dominates the entire demon empire, it will be a disaster for our human race. It¡¯s not a blessing! No matter what, Emperor Fenyu still has half of the human blood in his body, and he still has some worries in his heart. Now that it¡¯s the blood maniac, I¡¯m afraid this will be the real catastrophe for our human race!¡± At this time, Jiuyou finally regained his composure and whispered: "Don't forget that there is Mo Xie! This person is like a poisonous snake, vicious and cunning, hiding deep, and may give people a fatal blow at any time! If it weren't for him , Blood Madness is no match for my father, and he will not end up defeated and dead in the end!" Xia Lingfeng waved his hand slightly: "Everything has become a foregone conclusion. Talking about this now is of no use! Jiuyou, you can live in Hunyuan Sect with peace of mind. Even if your identity is exposed in the future, I will definitely be able to protect you. comprehensive!" Zhou Hao smiled bitterly: "Master, you are so powerful now that I am afraid that you really have no opponent in this world. But once Jiuyou's identity is exposed, you and the Hunyuan Sect will become the public enemies of everyone in the world! That's when!" Xia Lingfeng's expression froze, and he didn't speak for a long time with a gloomy expression. Jiuyou's pretty face turned cold, she wiped away the tears on her face, stood up with a sigh, and said stubbornly to Zhou Hao: "Zhou Hao, what do you mean by this? Are you afraid that I, Jiuyou, will implicate you? I know, you and The daughter of the leader of the Qixia Sect is about to get married. You must have forgotten who I, Jiuyou, are. Don¡¯t worry, I, Jiuyou, am not such a shameless woman. Even if I, Jiuyou, implicate anyone, I will not implicate such a heartless person like you. Heartless, heartless villain!" As soon as these words came out, Jiuyou's eyes flashed with despair, and he rushed out of the hut, never wanting to see this heartbroken person again! Welcome to come and your support is my biggest motivation. Shucod ¡á¡á <> text, readers are welcome to log in to read the latest chapter of the full text. When the sky arrow encounters the storm, it turns into a dragon. Chapter 281: Counterattack becomes offense. Sky Arrow 281_Free reading of the full text of Sky Arrow_Chapter 281 Counterattack turns from defense to offense. Seeing Jiuyou¡¯s desperate expression, Zhou Hao immediately became anxious and quickly stretched out his arms to hold Jiuyou tightly in his arms! "Let me go, you ungrateful person! Let me go, I want to kill you bastard now!" Jiuyou struggled desperately in Zhou Hao's arms, but couldn't break free from Zhou Hao's arms. In anger, he opened his cherry mouth and bit Zhou Hao's hand. "Woo!" Jiuyou's fine teeth left two rows of deep blood marks on the back of Zhou Hao's hand. Zhou Hao frowned and screamed in pain involuntarily, but he still hugged Jiuyou's body tightly, dying. He also refused to let go. "Let me go, you callous person, who do you think I am, Jiuyou? Am I a stupid woman who you despise? Let me go, I'm going to kill you!" Jiuyou was like a crazy little wild cat, struggling desperately in Zhou Hao's arms, but big tears flowed from his eyes, like broken pearls, wetting Zhou Hao's clothes. "Okay, you two, stop messing around in front of my old man!" Xia Lingfeng's face darkened, he interrupted Zhou Hao and Jiuyou, and then said: "Jiuyou, your temper is too strong! What Zhou Hao just said is definitely not what you understand, you let him say it Is it intact?¡± Jiuyou stopped struggling, but her pretty face was filled with incomparable bitterness, and she said sadly: "But this heartless personhe is going to marry another woman, I!" Xia Lingfeng sighed: "Jiuyou, you have known before that Zhou Hao has another woman. If you really mind so much, why do you have to like him? Since you really like him, why do you care if he has another woman?" woman?" "but I!" Xia Lingfeng said sternly: "Jiuyou. Whether you admit it or not, I, Xia Lingfeng, am your biological grandfather and your only relative now! Leave your affairs to me. As long as I am here for a day, Zhou Hao will Don't even think about bullying my granddaughter, Xia Lingfeng!" Jiuyou felt warm in her heart and opened her mouth to say something, but she heard "Grandpa" instead. No matter what, I just couldn't scream. Xia Lingfeng continued: "Okay, Zhou Hao, let her go. Say everything you want to say!" Zhou Hao hesitated slightly. He slowly let go of Jiuyou in his arms, but still held Jiuyou's slender hand tightly. No matter how hard Jiuyou glared at him and tried hard to throw away his hand. But Zhou Hao refused to let go no matter what. He was afraid that if he let go, Jiuyou would completely disappear from his life. It wasn't until Jiuyou gave up resistance and continued to stare at him with murderous eyes that Zhou Hao said: "Actually, what I want to say is that after the demon clan went through this chaos, it was us who eliminated the future catastrophe invisible. good chance!" Xia Lingfeng's eyebrows twitched: "Oh? How do you say this?" Zhou Hao replied in a deep voice: "Think about it. During this bloody rebellion, ordinary demon soldiers suffered millions of casualties. Let's not forget about that for the moment. Even middle- and high-level demon warriors also died a lot. At this time, The strength of the demon clan has been greatly weakened, and the positions of Xue Kuang and Mo Xie have not yet been stabilized, which is when they are weak. Why should we wait until the demon clan recovers their strength before attacking the surface world? Why can't we take advantage of their illness and kill them? What about striking first?" Xia Lingfeng's eyes flashed: "You mean, we unite various sects and vassal states to take the lead and enter the dark abyss to attack the demons?" Jiuyou Liu¡¯s eyebrows stood up: ¡°You bastard, is this your good idea? Not only do you bully me, but you also push my demon race into the abyss again, and there will be no recovery?¡± Zhou Hao shook his head: "Listen to what I have to say! It is obviously unrealistic to attack the demons on a large scale. It is just to mobilize all the sects and vassal states to prepare for war. It is impossible for less than a year and a half! By that time, the blood madness and I'm afraid Mo Xie has secured his position and lost his opportunity to fight." "What do you mean?" Zhou Hao squeezed out two words from between his teeth: "Behead!" "Beheading?" "Yes, it is beheading! The number of people who enter the dark abyss does not need to be too many, but at least all of them are high-level spiritual martial arts practitioners, and preferably all of them are at the ninth level or above. If there are several peak spiritual martial arts practitioners, including the master, Xiu, if we can all dispatch, that would be great! We don¡¯t need to attack the entire demon clan, we just need to kill the Blood Maniac, Mo Xie and others, so that the demon clan is leaderless and falls into civil strife again!" When Zhou Hao said this, not only Xia Lingfeng, but also Jiuyou listened with rapt attention, and couldn't help but ask: "Then what's next? Even if the demon clan falls into civil strife, they will be unified sooner or later. You just unified the human and demon clans. The time of the war has just been postponed a little bit!" Zhou Hao grinned and lookedLooking at Jiuyou, he said: "Next, it will be our Princess Jiuyou's turn! Although your father's rule has been overthrown, it is impossible for all the forces loyal to him to be wiped out, right? You are Fen Yu As long as the emperor's direct descendants carry the banner of Princess Jiuyou, there should be many supporters and vassals." Jiuyou pondered for a moment and nodded: "Yes, as far as I know, there are at least a dozen middle and high-level tribes such as the Winged Demon Clan, the Golden Demon Clan, etc., who support my father. It's just that my father was defeated too quickly. , they simply didn¡¯t have time to react or lend a helping hand.¡± "Haha, that would be easier! Once the blood madman comes to power, logically speaking, he will probably suppress and weaken the remaining power of your father. These tribes will definitely be dissatisfied. As long as you raise the banner, for these tribes , it will be extremely attractive. In this way, maybe you will have a chance to realize your dream!" Jiuyou was slightly startled: "What dream?" "Hey, didn't you once tell me that becoming the Queen of the Demon Race is the dream you pursue?" "Queen!" Jiuyou opened his eyes wide, opened his mouth to the maximum, and fell into a sluggish state for an instant! Now Jiuyou is an orphan whose country has been destroyed and her family has been destroyed. She has no place to stay. She has no soldiers in her hands, and no power to rely on. But when she was at her most desolate, Zhou Hao weaved a dream of a queen out of thin air for her. It was really incredible! Just listen to Zhou Hao continue: "Of course, I don't know what the odds are. But as long as there is a slight chance, it is worth fighting for, isn't it? If you can one day ascend the throne of the Queen, then the great master of the two races of humans and demons will Is it still possible for a disaster to happen?" Jiuyou shook his head subconsciously: "If I were the queen, of course it would be impossible for me to attack the surface world again!" Zhou Hao nodded and smiled: "It's over now! I can't guarantee anything else, but as long as you can face all the sects and declare your inner demons that you will never attack the surface world and that humans and demons will live in harmony. With a great oath, you will most likely gain the support of the human race to help you ascend to the throne of queen!" ?? Sky Arrow 281_Tianjian full text free to read_Chapter 281 Counterattack is updated! The sky arrow turns into a dragon when it encounters the storm Chapter 282: The Sky Emperor Sword "How do you know that once Jiuyou's identity is exposed, he won't become the target of various factions? This is really too risky!" Xia Lingfeng was worried about Jiuyou and didn't want Jiuyou to reveal his true identity in front of others. Zhou Hao said calmly: "Actually, Master, you don't have to worry at all. I am also concerned about Jiuyou's safety. Things can be done step by step. Qixia Sect and Xuanyuan Clan have always been on good terms with our Hunyuan Sect, so we might as well invite these two first Discuss this alone with the head of the sect or the Supreme Being. Jiuyou is just a helpless demon princess. Even killing her will not help the situation at all. However, supporting Jiuyou to ascend to the throne of queen will prevent our clan from doing anything. The only way to achieve a catastrophe. I believe that with the wisdom of the leaders of these two sects, they can naturally judge the severity." Xia Lingfeng's face relaxed, and he pondered for a moment before saying: "If we can get the support of Qixia Sect and Xuanyuan Clan, plus my Hunyuan Sect, this will already account for about 60% of the power of the entire Lingwu Cultivation World! Then, if Jiuyou¡¯s identity is revealed to the public, even if there are objections from Potian Sect and other small and medium-sized sects, they will no longer be able to influence the overall situation!¡± "That's right! According to my estimation, this plan has at least a 50% winning rate, and it's totally worth a try!" "But what if the Qixia Sect and the Xuanyuan Clan don't agree?" Zhou Hao lowered his head and thought for a while, then continued: "Master, you might as well talk about the tone of the Qixia Sect and the Xuanyuan Clan first. Jiuyou should not reveal his identity for the time being. Even if there is any accident, Jiuyou will not die. Danger." Xia Lingfeng closed her eyes and meditated for a moment. Suddenly he opened his eyes and looked at Jiuyou and said, "What do you think of Zhou Hao's plan? Are you willing to take this risk?" Jiuyou frowned. Zhen Zhen lowered his head and raised his head after a while. He replied firmly: "Father's revenge must be avenged! Xue Kuang and Mo Xie must die! I am willing to take this risk!" Xia Lingfeng exhaled a long breath and clarified his thoughts: "Zhou Hao, I finally understand what your kid is planning! First, win over the Qixia Sect and the Xuanyuan Clan to support Jiuyou's bid for the Demon King's position. Then. , make Jiuyou's identity public, and gain the unanimous support of the entire human race. Then, assemble a group of the most powerful and top-notch spiritual martial arts cultivators, go deep into the third layer of the dark abyss, and assassinate Xue Kuang and Mo Xie. Once it is done , the leaderless demon clan will definitely cause chaos in the world. Jiuyou took the opportunity to raise the banner. Gather the old men who finally burned Yu, and with the full support of our human race, compete for the throne of the demon emperor. If everything goes well, after Jiuyou becomes the queen of the demon clan, The future war between humans and demons can definitely be avoided, and the future catastrophe can be eliminated invisible!" Zhou Hao smiled calmly and said: "That's exactly it!" "You brat, I don't know how you got such a big head! I just learned about the civil strife in the Demon Clan, and it only took me a moment to come up with a two-bird-with-one-stone countermeasure. That is to say, I can avenge Jiuyou for killing my father. revenge. It can also prevent the catastrophe of our human race and benefit hundreds of millions of people! You are too smart and evil!" "Hehe, I just took advantage of the situation and combined the current situation to form the prototype of this plan. As for whether it can be completely successful, I don't have much confidence in my heart." "It's up to people to make things happen, and it's up to God to make things happen! Don't say that this plan has a half success rate, even if there is even a slight possibility of success, it is completely worth giving it a try. After all, this plan requires very little price for our human race. After success, The benefits are extremely huge!¡± Zhou Hao grinned and said to Jiuyou: "Jiuyou, your position in this plan is extremely critical, and the risk is extremely high! Whether you expose your identity in front of others, or recruit old troops to compete for the top position, your life will be in danger. ! Think about it carefully again, if!" Jiuyou looked at Zhou Hao firmly and shook his head without hesitation: "There is no need to think about it! If this plan succeeds, it will not only avenge his father, but also avoid a decisive battle between the human and demon clans. Don't forget, I There is not only the blood of the Demon Emperor clan in my body, but also the blood of the human race. I also don¡¯t want to see a war about to break out and destroy all lives!¡± After saying that, Jiuyou suddenly slapped the Qiankun bag, and in his palm was a long sword inserted into a black scabbard! Jiuyou gently stroked the scabbard with faint divine light and whispered: "Moreover, with this thing in hand, the chance of success of this plan will be increased by at least 30%! As long as we can get the support of various sects of the human race, I am more than 70% sure that I can unify the demon clan and ascend to the position of queen!" Xia Lingfeng and Zhou Hao's eyes narrowed slightly at the same time, and they asked in shock: "This is!" "Clang!" With a sound, Jiuyou drew out his long sword, and a brilliant divine light suddenly illuminated the entire room! The light emitted by this sword was so intense that Zhou Hao and Xia Lingfeng could not help but narrow their eyes! "Buzz!" A sudden light flashed out.The long and narrow sword body trembled slightly, and at the same time, the soul-stirring sound of dragons roaring and tigers roaring came out! The strange and mysterious light on the sword is constantly changing and changing, making the three people in the room involuntarily and dazzled staring at this ancient long sword! Jiuyou held the sword tightly in his hand with fascinated eyes, and whispered in a sleepy voice: "This is the supreme artifact of my demon clan, and the highest scepter of my demon emperor clan. It is the incarnation of power and majesty, and a symbol of destruction and creation! " Xia Lingfeng suddenly remembered the ancient legend and exclaimed in great surprise: "The Sky Emperor Sword!" "Yes, this is the Sky Emperor Sword! It is the supreme artifact jointly built by dozens of true gods from the upper world, consuming huge manpower and effort! It is a symbol of destruction and a representative of imperial power! With this sword in hand, you can command the demons Clan, don¡¯t dare to disobey!¡± "How come this sword is in your hand?" Xia Lingfeng asked eagerly. "My father died right in front of me. When I was sorting out his body, I found it from his Qiankun Bag! Unfortunately, even with this sword in hand, he could not reverse the situation of the battle and keep the throne of the Demon King! But among thousands of demons Among the tribes, this sword has the supreme authority. Although the Blood Maniacs have succeeded in their rebellion, without this sword in hand, their status will not be stable!" Jiuyou put the Cangqiong Emperor Sword into the universe with a firm look in his eyes. The way. Zhou Hao gently exhaled. The pressure and shock brought by the Sky Emperor Sword were too great. It was extremely difficult for him to breathe just now. "It's great that you have the Sky Emperor Sword in your hand! The chance of success of this plan is at least 80%." Zhou Hao sighed. Xia Lingfeng collected his shocked thoughts and stood up with a cry: "Without any further delay, this plan must be implemented immediately, while Xue Kuang and Mo Xie are not yet firmly established, so that they can be caught off guard! Together with Qixia Sect and Xuanyuan Clan, Leave it to me and Jinglei to communicate and gather the sects and families in the world. As for the safety of Jiuyou and Cangqiong Emperor Sword, I will leave it to you, Zhou Hao! If she loses even half of her hair, I will leave it to you. You¡¯re asking!¡± The Sky Arrow turns into a dragon when it encounters the storm Chapter 283: Nine-tailed Sky Fox "Master, there is no need to worry about Jiuyou's safety! As long as I, Zhou Hao, don't die, Jiuyou will be safe and sound! But Master, don't expose the blood relationship between you and Jiuyou for the time being, otherwise other sects will definitely have doubts . As for why Jiuyou appeared in the Hunyuan Sectjust blame it all on me. Just say that I met Jiuyou by chance in the Divine Mansion." "But this will put a lot of pressure on you, kid! If someone holds you accountable for being acquainted with a foreign race!" "As long as I can eliminate the catastrophe and save hundreds of millions of lives, it doesn't matter if I bear some pressure or be charged!" Xia Lingfeng's eyes flashed with emotion, but he didn't say anything else. With a wave of his sleeves, he swayed out of the room and disappeared into the sky in an instant. Only Jiuyou and Zhou Hao were left in the room, facing each other. Jiuyou was still angry with Zhou Hao. She snorted coldly with her pretty nose and turned around to ignore Zhou Hao angrily. Zhou Hao walked up behind her, put his arms around her slender waist, and whispered in her ear: "What? Are you still angry with me?" Jiuyou's ears were flushed by the hot breath from Zhou Hao's mouth and nose. She struggled in Zhou Hao's arms and said angrily: "Why should I be angry with you? Who are you? I have Why should I be angry with you?" "Hehe, of course you are my wife! No matter you are the Jiuyou Princess or the future Jiuyou Queen, you are my Zhou Hao's wife! In this life, you can't escape from my Zhou Hao's clutches!" Jiuyou's heart felt warm, and two rosy clouds flew up on her pretty face. But he still said angrily: "The daughter of the head of the Qixia Sect is your wife. After being separated for many years in the dark abyss, you have already forgotten me, Jiuyou!" "How is this possible! Even if we are far apart from each other, even if you and I are different people, your figure is still lingering in my mind day and night! If I am the despicable, shameless and heartless person you say, let me The sky is struck by lightning. I will not die a good death!" Jiuyou turned around from Zhou Hao's arms, covered Zhou Hao's mouth with her small hands, and said with a blushing face: "It's so good. What did you swear?" Zhou Hao took the opportunity to kiss Jiuyou's delicate jade hand deeply. As if being electrocuted, Jiuyou quickly retracted her little hand and then clenched her pink fist. Regardless, he hammered Zhou Hao's chest and said: "You shameless little thief, you only know how to bully a weak woman like me! Do you know, a heartless man, that people have gone through all kinds of difficulties and dangers, and have fallen from the trap of high-level demon warriors again and again?" I escaped from being chased and took risks to enter the surface world, just to see you, a little thief! When I knew that you were going to marry the daughter of the head of the Qixia Sect, I lost all hope and even thought about seeking death! Even being killed The enemy army besieged the palace and the moment my father died in front of me, I had never been so desperate! Wuwuwu!" Jiuyou talked about the emotional part. His eye circles couldn't help but turn red again, and hot tears welled up in his eyes. "I'm sorry! I promise you, from now on, I, Zhou Hao, will never let you suffer any injustice again!" As Zhou Hao spoke, he reached out and raised Jiuyou¡¯s head. While gazing affectionately, he slowly kissed the delicate red lips. "àÓßÌ!" Jiuyou's teeth were pried open by Zhou Hao's big tongue, and they were tightly entangled with her little tongue. Jiuyou's pink fists that beat Zhou Hao became weaker and weaker, his eyes became more and more intoxicated, and finally he collapsed completely in Zhou Hao's arms! Zhou Hao held her soft and hot body tightly in his arms, and his big hands were even more unceremonious. All the way down, give Jiuyou a firm grip on her plump, elastic buttocks! ?¡­ "Hehe, Dandan has already said that the eldest brother is not a heartless villain!" Just when Zhou Hao was about to take a step further, a weird head of Guning suddenly appeared from the spirit beast bag on Jiuyou's waist. It stood between Zhou Hao and Jiuyou, looking at the two entangled two people with a smile. people. Zhou Hao was startled, he quickly let go of Jiuyou, and asked in surprise: "What is going on? Who are you?" "Hehe, big brother actually doesn't recognize me anymore!" The little vixen Dan Dan came out of the spirit beast bag and stood tall and graceful in front of Zhou Hao. He smiled like a flower and said: "Brother, guess who I am?" Zhou Hao looked up and down and said uncertainly: "Are you that little fox Dandan?" "Brother is so awesome, he guessed it right in one go! Sister Jiuyou and I miss you so much!" When Zhou Hao subdued this little vixen, Dandan looked like a twelve or thirteen-year-old girl. It has only been a year since we last met, but Dandan has grown into an out-and-out grown-up girl. Judging from her age, she should be around seventeen or eighteen years old. Zhou Hao was surprised at how big the change was in Dan Dan, and he also instantly understood the reason. ?In the spirit beast bag, one year outside is equivalent to a hundred years inside. The nine-tailed sky fox has the blood of ancient mythical beasts in its body. While its lifespan is extremely long, its growth rate is also extremely slow. It usually takes about three hundred years to reach full adulthood. Xiao Dandan looks only seventeen or eighteen years old now, but is actually about two hundred years old. Dandan, who was smiling like a flower, put his arm around Zhou Hao's arm and said very intimately: "Dandan is sleeping in the spirit beast bag, and he often dreams about his brother! Has my brother ever thought about Dandan? ?¡± Zhou Hao reached out and stroked Dandan's head, smiling: "Of course! Did Dandan take good care of Sister Jiuyou?" The little fox said energetically: "Of course! If Dandan hadn't taken action, my sister would have almost been unable to escape several times." "Hey, how many tails does Dandan have now? Show it to my brother!" An adult nine-tailed sky fox has nine fox tails. The more tails it has, the higher the cultivation level and the stronger the strength. That's why Zhou Hao asked this question. Dandan¡¯s charming face instantly turned red: ¡°Brother, you hate it! You can¡¯t show your tail to men!¡± "Haha, little Dandan is already shy! Let me guess, um, there are seven tails?" Dandan shook his head and said arrogantly: "I have already grown an eighth tail, otherwise how can I help my sister?" Jiuyou woke up from his drunken state, put his arm around Dandan's shoulders, and said with a sweet smile: "Dandan is so powerful now, even ordinary high-level demon warriors from the seventh and eighth heavens can't stop her at all. **Spells and illusions! There was even a demon warrior in the early stage of the Nine Heavens who was temporarily controlled by Dandan and killed each other. Thanks to Dandan's help along the way, otherwise I would definitely not be able to escape from the dark abyss. .¡± Jiuyou's current cultivation level is at the peak of the fifth heaven. Although he has the sub-artifact Yunxiao Cloak and the pseudo-artifact Yunxi Qianhuan in his hands, it is still extremely difficult to escape from the hands of many high-level demon warriors. It was Dandan's magic and illusion skills that repeatedly rescued Jiuyou from the enemy, and she was able to get out of the dark abyss alive. As for the Cangqiong Emperor Sword, Jiuyou¡¯s current cultivation level is too low to wield it at all. Even if it can be used as an imperial envoy, it will only be one or two better than Zhou Hao's Yata Mirror at most. As the saying goes, if you plant flowers intentionally, they will fail, but if you plant willows unintentionally, they will make shade! After hearing how Jiuyou and Dandan escaped from the dark abyss, Zhou Hao couldn't help but sigh that his decision to surrender Dandan and hand her over to Jiuyou was so wise and lucky. Otherwise, he may never see Jiuyou again in his life. When the sky arrow encounters the storm, it turns into a dragon. Chapter 284: Talking about the world From this day on, Jiuyou and the little vixen Dandan lived in Zhou Hao's nest. Jiuyou and Dandan still live in the excavated cave. Jiuyou still transformed into Fang Miao, and Dandan was her maid and girl. Suddenly two more people appeared. Although Qinyin was confused, he did not ask about their origins, and he got along very well with Jiuyou and Dandan. When Jiuyou escaped from the dark abyss, he not only brought out the Cang Qiong Emperor Sword, but also brought out Fen Yu¡¯s corpse! On the second day after Jiuyou settled in, Xia Lingfeng, Zhou Hao and Jiuyou cremated the body of this generational hero, waiting for the opportunity in the future to bring his ashes back to the dark abyss and bury him with Fen Yu's mother. Together. Speaking of which, as Fen Yu¡¯s father, Xia Lingfeng saw his son¡¯s face for the first time! Although Fen Yu's body and head are in different places, his face is lifelike, and his appearance is actually three-thirds similar to Xia Lingfeng! "A white-haired person gives a black-haired person a gift, there is no greater sorrow in life than this!" Even though Xia Lingfeng's mind has long been extremely strong, and the relationship between him and Fen Yu is far from a father-son relationship, there are still tears in his eyes, and there are a few strands of white hair on his temples. And Jiuyou was crying even harder and refused to let go while holding his father's body that was stitched together by Zhou Hao. After Fen Yu was cremated, she felt depressed for several days. ?¡­ Time flies so fast, in the blink of an eye, ten days have passed. At the invitation of Xia Lingfeng and Xia Jinglei, Qixia Sect Supreme Prince Lin Qingyi, leader Lin Yichen, Xuanyuan Dynasty's contemporary emperor Xuanyuan Zhengguang, and great elder Xuanyuan Zhengying. Visit Hunyuan Sect together. The sun was high in the sky, and in Nuo Da's Hunyuan Wuji Hall, there were only six people, Xia Lingfeng, Xia Jinglei, Lin Qingyi, Lin Yichen, Xuanyuan Zhengguang, and Xuanyuan Zhengying, sitting around six futons, discussing big plans. Among these six people, Xia Lingfeng is halfway to becoming a god, and Lin Qingyi, Xuanyuan Zhengguang, and Xuanyuan Zhengying are the top spiritual martial arts cultivators. Xia Jinglei and Lin Yichen are also at the peak of the Nine Heavens, and they are only half a step away from reaching the peak. The strength and cultivation of these six people can all be ranked in the top ten of all spiritual martial arts cultivators. Sitting together, they already represent 60% of the human race's power, enough to dominate world affairs. Lin Qingyi was the first to speak: "Old man Xia. In the past, you couldn't win if you avoided me too much. Why did you take the initiative to invite me today? What is so important that it has to be so mysterious? If it is really as you said, Being able to influence the structure of my human race for the next thousand years is a worthwhile trip. If Old Man Xia, you are bluffing and talking about trivial matters like sesame seeds and mung beans, don¡¯t blame me for getting mad on the spot!" Xia Lingfeng smiled calmly: "Sister Lin, you and I are almost two hundred years old, and your temper is still as hot and irritable as when you were a girl! If there is no big deal, how can I dare to bother you to go to this place in person? trip?" Xuanyuan Zhengguang and Xuanyuan Zhengying looked at each other. He said in a deep voice: "Brother Xia, if you have anything to do, you might as well just say it! With the abilities of everyone here today, I'm afraid there is no master in the world that we can't do!" Xia Lingfeng nodded: "That's fine, I'll just say it bluntly! Everyone knows it. Since the dragon veins supporting the operation of Zhoutian Xingdou Formation began to shift decades ago, and the power of the Formation gradually weakened, I By now I have realized that the war between humans and demons is inevitable, and the scene from three thousand years ago will definitely happen again! This matter is related to the life and death of our human race. We have begun to prepare for this decades ago. But the demons The tribe is naturally extremely powerful, and the number of middle and low-level demon warriors far exceeds that of our clan by ten or even dozens of times. Even if the number of high-level demon warriors is slightly lower than that of our human race, who will win in the future has not yet been determined. You know!" Lin Qingyi raised her eyebrows and shouted: "These are all bullshit. Even a three-year-old knows this! Let's get to the point quickly. Have you found a way to defeat the demons, Mr. Xia?" ????? As soon as these words came out, the four people from Qixia Sect and Xuanyuan Clan immediately looked at each other, their eyes full of surprise and disbelief. "What opportunity? Is it possible to repair the Zhoutian Xingdou Formation completely?" Xuanyuan Zhengying asked eagerly. "Haha, of course not! The Zhoutian Star Fighting Formation was barely set up by the combined efforts of Emperor Xuanyuan and dozens of demigods from the human race. Although I, Xia Lingfeng, have half-stepped to become a god, I am afraid that any demigod from three thousand years ago , can easily defeat me. It is absolutely impossible to repair the Zhoutian Star Formation!" The other four people were so anxious that they scratched their heads and said impatiently: "Brother Xia, don't be so secretive. If you have any ideas, tell me immediately!"   Xia Lingfeng glanced at the four people and continued unhurriedly: "Before I say anything, I want to ask you, what do you think of the demon clan?" "Does this need to be said? The demons are vicious, bloodthirsty, violent and cruel, and we, the human race, are sworn enemies!" Xuanyuan Zhengying replied in a deep voice. Xia Lingfeng nodded: "Brother Zhengying is roughly right. Generally speaking, the nature of the demons is indeed like this! But if we want to unite with a demon who is not so vicious, bloodthirsty, violent and cruel, we can eliminate the catastrophe in the future. If it¡¯s invisible, what do you think?¡± "What? Unite the demons?" "How can this be!" "Brother Xia, are you obsessed with it?" ?? Xia Lingfeng had already expected that the four people would react like this. He looked at everyone with a smile on his face and let them yell at him. It wasn't until half a quarter of an hour later that the four of them slowly calmed down, only to hear Lin Qingyi shouting sweetly: "Xia Lao'er, are you confused by practicing martial arts? The demons have no respect for loyalty and morality at all. If you want to join forces with them, there is no doubt that It¡¯s about seeking skin from a tiger!¡± "Haha, generally speaking, the demons do not pay attention to loyalty and morality, but not all demons are like this! You should not generalize and look at others with prejudice. At least I, Xia Lingfeng, know one or two demons These people are able to emerge from the mire without being stained, and are more loyal and moral than many people in our clan!" Xuanyuan Zhengguang, as an emperor, is naturally experienced. He pondered for a moment and then said: "Brother Xia said this, of course it is possible! But joining forces with the demons is too dangerous. No one knows whether this is a trick used by the demons. If not, After careful consideration, I advise Brother Xia not to take this strange risk!" "Whether it's a trick or not, you can make your own judgment after I tell you the ins and outs of this matter." Therefore, Xia Lingfeng told the story of how Xue Kuang rebelled against Emperor Fenyu and the plan deduced by Zhou Hao. He spoke in great detail, and everyone kept interrupting him to ask questions. It took a full hour before he made it clear. "You should all understand now! This is the only way to eliminate the catastrophe in the future. The demon princess is in my Hunyuan Sect. If you are interested, I, Xia Lingfeng, can invite her to come out and see her. !As for whether this plan is feasible or not, you can make your own judgment!" The sky arrow turns into a dragon when it encounters the storm. Chapter 285: The divine sword has spirit After Xia Lingfeng told the leaders of Qixia Sect and Xuanyuan Royal Family about the civil strife in the demon clan and Zhou Hao's plan, he stopped talking and narrowed his eyes to carefully examine the four people's reactions. After listening to Xia Lingfeng's narration, Lin Qingyi, Lin Yichen, Xuanyuan Zhengguang and Xuanyuan Zhengying all had expressions of shock and astonishment on their faces. They had no idea that Xia Lingfeng would discuss such a shocking matter with them when he invited the Hunyuan Sect and his party. The four of them are all old foxes with extraordinary intelligence. They quickly recovered from the initial shock and carefully considered the feasibility of this plan. Among them, Xuanyuan Zhengying, as the person in charge of guarding Xuanyuan Qiu all year round, has the most comprehensive and detailed understanding of the demon clan. But even he didn't realize that there was such a huge civil strife in the demon clan! He didn't even expect that there would be demons slipping away from under his nose, but he and a group of Xuanyuan clan elders were not aware of it at all! Xuanyuan Zhengying was silent for a long time, and then he said: "Brother Xia, what you said is really bizarre! The Dark Abyss is suppressed by the Zhoutian Star Formation, how can the demons possibly sneak into the surface world? Regarding this point, , I am really curious, if there is really a demon princess in your sect, how about letting her come out to meet her?" Xia Lingfeng smiled slightly: "Brother Zhengying, do you doubt the authenticity of my words? Then invite her to come out and meet you all!" Xia Lingfeng turned his head sideways and said loudly to the back hall: "Her Royal Highness Princess Jiuyou, please come out and pay a visit to the seniors of the human race!" As soon as he finished speaking, he came out of the small door of the back hall. A slender figure dressed in white emerged and walked slowly towards the crowd. There was also a tall figure following him closely. Jiuyou, who still transformed into Fang Miao, walked to Xia Lingfeng's side, bowed slightly to Lin Qingyi and others and said: "Demon Emperor Clan, Jiuyou pays homage to all of you seniors!" Jiuyou's face is still that of a man, but his voice is like an oriole's cry in the valley, gentle and clear. It attracted the attention of Lin Qingyi, Xuanyuan Zhengying and others. "Hey! Aren't you the disciple of the Hunyuan Sect who came out of the dark abyss more than half a month ago? How could it be you?" Xuanyuan Zhengying saw Jiuyou's appearance clearly and suddenly remembered not long ago. It was he who released this person from Xuanyuan Qiu with his own hands, and he couldn't help but asked in surprise. Jiuyou reached out and took off the Yunxi Qianyuan Mask on his face, and said to Xuanyuan Zhengying: "This junior has no choice but to deceive senior Xuanyuan with his false appearance. I hope senior will forgive me!" "Hey, with purple hair and blue eyes, you are really a member of the Demon Emperor clan!" Lin Qingyi couldn't help but exclaimed in shock when she saw Jiuyou's true face. "I can't believe it, I can't believe it! The demon clan actually has such a heaven-defying treasure, and it can hide it from the eyes of Zhoutian Xingdou Formation and us. This is really!" Xuanyuan Zhengying shook his head and sighed. As the Human Emperor, Xuanyuan Zhengguang, whose thinking was three points sharper than others, asked in a deep voice: "You said you are a demon princess. The biological daughter of Demon Emperor Fenyu, why can we believe you? How do we know you are not? Is it your demon clan¡¯s trick to use the elimination of a great catastrophe as bait to trap and kill our human elites?¡± Jiuyou¡¯s expression did not change and he patted the Qiankun bag. In his hand, there was a long and narrow sword that was completely black. He raised it high and shouted: "This is the supreme artifact of my demon clan and the symbol of the demon emperor's power - the Sky Emperor Sword! If I were not the princess of the demon clan, how could I be there?" Do you have this thing in hand? Although the high-level spiritual martial arts practitioners of the human race are noble, there is no need to use this sword as bait! I hope all seniors will understand clearly!" "The Sky Emperor Sword!" Seeing the divine sword in Jiuyou's hand, the four of them exclaimed at the same time. He stood up with a sigh, an expression of disbelief on his face. Three thousand years ago, in the decisive battle involving the fate of the human and demon races, it finally ended with the human race's victory. The demon clan was almost completely wiped out, leaving only the seriously injured Demon Emperor and hundreds of thousands of old, weak, women and children. It was precisely with the help of this Sky Emperor Sword that the Demon Emperor forced Emperor Xuanyuan to let the Demon Clan live by threatening to burn them all at all costs. Without this divine sword, the demon clan would have been completely destroyed three thousand years ago. From this, we can see the great power of the Sky Emperor Sword and its great reputation among the human and demon clans. "Thisis this the real Sky Emperor Sword? How is this possible!" ¡°It¡¯s simply unbelievable that the legendary Sky Emperor Sword is actually right in front of me!¡± While the four of them were extremely shocked, they also doubted whether the Sky Emperor Sword was genuine. Seeing this, Jiuyou let out a cry and pulled out the Sky Emperor Sword from its scabbard. A brilliant divine light suddenly illuminated the entire hall! The light emitted by this sword was so intense that everyone involuntarily squinted their eyes! ¡°??Buzz! "The long and narrow sword body trembled slightly when the divine light suddenly hit it, and at the same time, the soul-stirring sound of dragons roaring and tigers roaring came out! ¡°It¡¯s exactly the same as the one in the legend, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s the real thing!¡± ¡°Really, it¡¯s the real Sky Emperor Sword!¡± While everyone exclaimed, their eyes stared at the Sky Emperor Sword in confusion, and they could no longer look away. Xuanyuan Zhengying, who had studied this divine sword the most, couldn't help but reach out and touch this legendary supreme artifact. Unexpectedly, Xuanyuan Zhengying's hand was still three feet away from the sword blade. A black lightning suddenly burst out from the Sky Emperor Sword, hitting his palm. There was a loud "crack" sound, and Xuanyuan Zhengying was suddenly knocked away more than ten feet, with green smoke rising all over his body, and he fell to the ground in a state of embarrassment. "Brother!" Xuanyuan Zhengguang's face changed wildly, and while shouting sharply, he made a gesture to pounce on Jiuyou. At this moment, Xuanyuan Zhengying, whose beard and hair were all ashes, struggled to stand up, coughed twice in pain and said: "Ahem, second brother, stop! It's not her fault, I'm really too careless!" Xuanyuan Zhengguang was slightly startled, and quickly stepped forward to support Xuanyuan Zhengying, and said with concern: "Brother, are you okay?" Xuanyuan Zhengying shook his head with a bitter smile, patted the dust on his body and said: "Hey, I'm fine! I didn't expect that everything in the legend is true. The Divine Sword has a spirit. Only the Demon Emperor's family can hold this sword! If others are against the Divine If you covet the sword, you will definitely be attacked by the sword spirit. I was so careless just now that I forgot this point. But in this way, it proves that this is indeed the Sky Emperor Sword, and this girl is also the Demon King's Princess undoubtedly!" Jiuyou smiled apologetically and said, "I'm sorry, senior, it was the sword spirit that was causing trouble just now, and even this junior couldn't control it at all!" "It's not your fault, it's not your fault!" Xuanyuan Zhengying raised his head and swallowed a healing pill. After a few breaths, the color returned to his pale face, and then he continued: "Since it has been proven that what Brother Xia said is true, we will sit down and discuss it carefully. , how can we eliminate the catastrophe of our human race invisible." Xia Lingfeng's face showed joy: "So, Brother Zhengying basically agrees? Then, sister of the Lin family, what are your Qixia Sect's plans?" The sky arrow turns into a dragon when it encounters the storm Chapter 286: Go crazy with you Sky Arrow 286_Free reading of Sky Arrow full text_Chapter 286: Go crazy with you once from Lin Qingyi and Lin Yichen looked at each other in silence, and then said: "Xia Lao'er, since you are in charge of this matter, I, Lin Qingyi, naturally believe you. But what is the relationship between this boy Zhou Hao and this demon princess? They are here How did they meet in the God's Mansion? He, Zhou Hao, is already engaged to my granddaughter, so he is the son-in-law of my Lin family. If he and this little witch are not innocent, I, Lin Qingyi, will not agree! " Zhou Hao, who was standing behind Jiuyou, had black lines on his forehead. He didn't expect that this tigress would actually have the intention to keep an eye on his prospective son-in-law at this time. Jiuyou was about to say something, but Zhou Hao stepped forward and said, "Back to our ancestors, when we were in the Divine Mansion, Princess Jiuyou and I were hunted down by the blood clan leader Xue Kuang. Under forced circumstances, I just joined forces with her to survive, so we have a quite good friendship. If my ancestors want to pursue me for the crime of befriending a foreign race, please wait until this matter that affects the fate of our clan is over before pursuing it again!" "Hmph!" Lin Qingyi snorted disdainfully: "Making friends with foreigners is a mortal sin among all sects! However, you are my future grandson-in-law, and I have no intention of pursuing your crime. It's just that you and If this little witch has an affair and does anything to disgrace my granddaughter, I, Lin Qingyi, will not agree to it!" Zhou Hao's spine broke out with cold sweat, he chuckled and said: "Ancestor, where have you been thinking of? How could I do something that is sorry for Meirou!" Lin Qingyi said reluctantly: "You men are all unreliable cowards. This little witch looks so charming, I don't believe you haven't been tempted!" "Haha!" Xia Lingfeng laughed. He quickly interrupted the conversation between the two of them: "I say, sister of the Lin family, it's better to focus on business! This matter is related to the life and death of our human race, but it is much more important than the marriage between your granddaughter and my disciple." Lin Qingyi raised her eyebrows: "What else is there to say? You, Mr. Xia, have taken care of everything, how can we, the Qixia Sect, still refuse to agree? For the sake of the well-being of hundreds of millions of living beings, and for the continuation of our Qixia Sect's orthodoxy, I can't say , I can only accompany you Xia Lao'er to go crazy this time! If it can be as you said, and the future catastrophe can be eliminated invisible, I, Lin Qingyi, will not hesitate even if I am devastated! " "Okay, okay! What a shame. No excuses! The Lin family's girls are so merciless that they make men like me feel ashamed!" Xia Lingfeng said with a laugh, stroking her hands. Xuanyuan Zhengying and Xuanyuan Zhengguang also smiled and said: "Since the Lin family girls are so heroic, how can we, the Xuanyuan family, lag behind others? This matter will be done according to Brother Xia's plan. The Dark Abyss will be turned upside down. !¡± ?? ?? "Mr. Xia, I don't like hearing what you are saying! You are not the only smart person in this world. Anyone with a little bit of brain can see that the cost of this plan is very small, but the rewards are immeasurable. If we can¡¯t even see this, then we will have lived a hundred or two hundred years in vain!¡± ?¡­ Since both the Xuanyuan Clan and the Qixia Sect have no objections to this plan, the next thing will be easy to handle. The six people discussed it all night. Develop a detailed implementation step. Starting tomorrow, Hunyuan Sect, Xuanyuan Clan, and Qixia Sect will each select top ten masters from their sects. Half a month later, on the first day of August, a world sect conference was held in Xuanyuan City, and then from other sects and families. Twenty people were selected. Then, the team composed of fifty top masters will rush into the third level of the abyss as quickly as possible, assassinate the blood maniac and Mo Xie, and completely plunge the demon clan into a leaderless situation. If everything goes well, all the sects, aristocratic families, and vassal states in the world will send out people, food, troops, and equipment to fully support Jiuyou in his bid for the position of Queen. Once Jiuyou becomes the Queen of the Demon Race, she will be able to nip the future catastrophe in the cradle. If the two races of humans and demons can live in harmony from now on, that will be the greatest gospel in the world! Of course, this is the most ideal situation. After all, the implications of this matter are extremely huge, and the variables contained in it are difficult to predict. No one dares to make too optimistic estimates. After deliberation, Lin Qingyi and others returned to their sects to make preparations. But who would have expected that all of this was entirely the work of a young boy under twenty years old! weekHao Zheng is rewriting history in his unique way, and the wheels of history between humans and demons are now heading in completely different directions! ?¡­ The Hunyuan Sect's action of selecting the top ten masters had already begun when Lin Qingyi and others left. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????In fact, the combat power rankings of nearly a hundred high-level spiritual martial arts cultivators in the Hunyuan Sect have already been determined. Except for the second-ranked sect leader Xia Jinglei, who must stay in the sect to control the overall situation, all the top ten masters are included. And the person who replaced Xia Jinglei in the dark abyss was none other than Zhou Hao! Among these ten people, Xia Lingfeng, who has half-stepped into becoming a god, is undoubtedly the leader. His strength is probably a bit stronger than the other nine people combined. Zhou Hao's master, Grand Elder Xi Jinshan, is only half a step away from being promoted to the pinnacle of spiritual martial arts, ranking third in the sect. The cultivation of the rest of the people, there are four at the peak of Jiuzhongtian, and three at the later stage of Jiuchongtian. They can be regarded as all the elites, and the lineup is extremely powerful. Only Zhou Hao¡¯s cultivation is still at the late eighth level, so he can be considered the weakest one based on his cultivation alone. But Zhou Hao's ability to defeat Lin Songxi is enough to prove that he is qualified to be selected as one of the top ten masters! You know, Lin Songxi has been famous for a long time, and his reputation is not inferior to that of Xi Jinshan. Although Lin Songxi has been obsessed with fighting for power and gain over the years, and his strength is slightly inferior to that of Xi Jinshan, it is still far from what other high-level spiritual martial arts cultivators can match. After learning the news that he was selected, Zhou Hao was not surprised at all. But his mission is completely different from others! Jiuyouhui and fifty top masters return to the dark abyss together. However, she is not going to the Demon City to assassinate Xue Kuang and Mo Xie. Instead, she is going to travel throughout the dark abyss to gather the old men of Emperor Fenyu to prepare for the fight for the throne of the Demon Emperor. "When Zhou Hao went to the Dark Abyss, his main task was to be responsible for Jiuyou's safety. With such a heavy responsibility, Zhou Hao did not dare to slack off at all, and began to retreat in a spiritual eye the next day, hoping to achieve another breakthrough in strength and gain some confidence for the upcoming trip to the abyss. After just ten days, Zhou Hao broke through the barrier and rushed to Xuanyuan City with Xia Lingfeng, Xi Jinshan, Jiuyou and others. The future here is unpredictable and good or bad is uncertain. But as Lin Qingyi said, the fate of the human race is worthy of everyone's madness! Sky Arrow 286_Tianjian full text free to read_Chapter 286: Go crazy with you has been updated! The sky arrow turns into a dragon when it encounters the storm. Chapter 287: The World Sect Conference On the first day of August, Xuanyuan City, the imperial capital of the Xuanyuan Dynasty! As the most majestic city in the world, Xuanyuan City has a population of millions. There are three city walls alone, one is taller and more towering than the other, and each one is more heavily guarded than the last. Three city walls divide the Xuanyuan City of Nuoda into the outer city, the inner city and the imperial city. But on this day, the imperial city, which used to be quiet, solemn and solemn, was now bustling with people. As the co-owner of the world, the Xuanyuan clan has not held a world sect conference for a hundred years! This time without any warning, all the sects, aristocratic families and vassal states in the world were suddenly summoned together. It really made everyone feel confused and confused as to what the Xuanyuan Clan wanted to do. Especially when the Xuanyuan Clan united with the Hunyuan Sect and the Qixia Sect and forced all sects and aristocratic families to send their strongest to attend the meeting, everyone was even more surprised. ???????????????????? But surprise is nothing but surprise, the Xuanyuan clan¡¯s strength is already there, and this time they have united with the Hunyuan Sect and the Qixia Sect, and their prestige is so great that no one dares to disobey them. The elites from all the sects and sects in the world came out and rushed to Xuanyuan City as quickly as possible, wanting to see what the Xuanyuan Clan was going to do. The only exception is the Po Tian Sect! If we say that the strongest people in Potian Sect are the two peak spiritual martial arts cultivators, Lei Nu and Lei Xiao are the father and son. But this time, Potian Sect only sent two or two elders to attend the meeting. Not to mention Lei Nu and his son, there are not even peerless masters who can be ranked in the top ten of the sect. Potian Sect used the excuse that both Lei Nu and his son were injured, and the leader was also busy with affairs and had no time to leave. Only two elders from the eighth level were sent to respond to the situation. This is of course also expected. According to Zhou Hao's estimation, it would be strange if Lei Nu and his son came. But now is not the time to settle the general accounts with the Potian Sect. The Xuanyuan Clan, Hunyuan Sect and Qixia Sect have no intention of holding the Potian Sect accountable and can only let it go for the time being. ?¡­ In the square in front of the Zhengdaguangming Hall of the Royal Palace. Representatives from one hundred and forty-seven sects and aristocratic families with spiritual martial arts cultivation in the world, as well as sixteen vassal states, large and small, took their seats in the seats that had been placed in the square. Nearly a thousand spiritual martial arts cultivators. Represents all forces in the world. ?? These spiritual martial arts cultivators who were usually aloof and aloof were all whispering to each other anxiously at this time. Everyone wants to find out the true purpose of this conference from others. But what disappointed everyone. No one has definite information. If there is no definite news, then rumors will spread! "Have you heard? There is a big problem with the Zhoutian Star Dou Formation, and a war with the demons is about to begin!" "No way! Why did I hear that the three major sects are at odds with each other? In order to prevent the internal fighting within our clan from getting too serious, new rules for spiritual martial arts cultivation are to be established this time?" "Hehe, you are all wrong! The real situation is this: Xia Lingfeng, the supreme leader of Hunyuan Sect, is about to attain immortality and ascend to the upper world! We are summoned this time to witness the first person to become a god in thousands of years! " "That's nonsense. It's clearly the last meeting of demon-hunting heroes. Someone opened the divine space and obtained endless treasures in it. This time, those treasures are to be distributed!" While everyone was whispering to each other, only nine cannon shots were heard deep in the palace, suppressing everyone's voices. Immediately afterwards, the closed door of Zhengda Guangming Hall slowly opened. From the hall, three rows of figures with different costumes and expressions slowly walked out. There are no more or less figures in these three rows, exactly thirty people! These thirty people took their seats on the high jade steps in front of the hall, and looked at everyone in the audience with solemn expressions. Someone with a discerning eye discovered that there were clearly fifty chairs on the jade steps, excluding thirty people sitting down. There were ten empty chairs on the left and right sides. "Wow, Xuanyuan Zhengguang, Xuanyuan Zhengying, and Xuanyuan Zhengming of the Xuanyuan Clan, Xia Lingfeng and Xi Jinshan of the Hunyuan Sect, and Lin Qingyi and Lin Yixuan of the Qixia Sect are all here! What a powerful lineup, what a powerful scene!" "Hey, why are there twenty empty chairs? Is there anyone else showing up?" "What is such a powerful lineup going to do? Are we really going to start a war with the demons?" ?¡­ At this time, Xuanyuan Zhengguang, who was sitting in the middle, stood up, his majestic phoenix eyes swept across everyone in the audience, and the place suddenly became silent. "Fellow comrades, this world sect conference is being held to discuss important matters concerning the life and death of our race." "Everyone knows that the power of the Zhoutian Star Formation is constantly weakening, and one day it will eventually collapse completely. The fateful battle between our human race and the demon race is just around the corner! Not to mention that the demon race has already lost all its strength. , the strength is still in my person.? above. Let's say that even if our human race can win by luck in the end, it will only be a miserable victory. Of all of you here, including us, how many will survive this calamity in the end? How many of the one hundred and forty-seven sects and sects and sixteen vassal states in the world will be able to continue to survive? It can be seen that, not to mention the hundreds of millions of ordinary people in the world! " Hearing Xuanyuan Zhengguang say this, the faces of everyone present turned gloomy. Three thousand years ago, Emperor Xuanyuan's generation had dozens of demigods, but they could only beat the demons miserably. Most of the people present were descendants of the demigods of that era, and they knew this situation very well. And now, there is only one demigod, Xia Lingfeng, in the spiritual martial arts world. How can the entire human race be the opponent of the demon race? Even if the human race has more high-level spiritual martial arts cultivators than the demon race has high-level demon warriors, so what? In front of the almost endless middle and low-level demon warriors of the demon clan, even if they use their lives to fill up, they can exhaust the high-level spiritual martial arts practitioners to death. If there really is a day when war begins, no one dares to boast that they can save their lives under the slaughtering knife of the demons. Xuanyuan Zhengguang glanced at everyone's expressions and then continued: "But now, there is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to eliminate the future catastrophe invisible! I, the Xuanyuan clan, unite with the Hunyuan Sect and the Qixia Sect to summon the sects of the world The aristocratic families and vassal states want to discuss this matter!" As soon as Xuanyuan Zhengguang said this, everyone's eyes suddenly lit up, and the dejection on their faces was wiped away, and they stared expectantly at the proudly standing Xuanyuan Zhengguang. Xuanyuan Zhengguang's eyes swept across everyone's faces with satisfaction, he paused, and then said: "But before that, I want to introduce someone to you!" As soon as Xuanyuan Zhengguang finished speaking, Xia Lingfeng next to him snorted coldly: "When you see that person later, no matter what you think in your heart, if anyone dares to threaten her safety, don't blame me, Xia Lingfeng, for being ruthless. !¡± Xia Lingfeng snorted coldly, causing everyone's heart to skip a beat and their necks to shrink involuntarily. No one dared to look at him. Xuanyuan Zhengguang continued with a cold face: "Sect Master Xia Taishang is absolutely right. Anyone who threatens her safety is the common enemy of our Xuanyuan Clan, Hunyuan Sect, and Qixia Sect!" When Xia Lingfeng and Xuanyuan Zhengguang said this, everyone immediately looked forward to the identity of the mysterious figure. They stretched their necks and looked into the dark gate of Zhengda Guangming Hall. Seeing that no one made any move, Xuanyuan Zhengguang said: "Your Highness Princess Jiuyou, please come out!" When the sky arrow encounters the storm, it turns into a dragon. Chapter 288: Shocking the Heroes As soon as Xuanyuan Zhengguang finished speaking, from the dark door of the Zhengda Guangming Hall, a tall and graceful figure with a graceful appearance walked out! This figure was tightly wrapped in a black cloak from head to toe, making her face invisible at all. But thousands of eyes in the square were all focused on her. The eyes of countless people instantly became hot and expectant, eager to see the appearance of this mysterious beauty. This figure walked between Xuanyuan Zhengguang and Xia Lingfeng. Under the protection of the two, she suddenly lifted the black hood covering her head, revealing her beauty that was very different from the human race, but that could captivate the country and turn all living beings upside down. Face! "The Demon King Clan!" Once they saw Jiuyou¡¯s face clearly, the thousands of spiritual martial arts cultivators in the audience burst into exclamations almost simultaneously. Jiuyou had already expected this situation. His pretty face, which was as delicate and white as milk, did not show any emotion at all. He bowed deeply to everyone in the audience and shouted loudly: "Demon Emperor Clan, Demon Emperor The daughter of Fenyu, Jiuyou pays homage to all the seniors of the human race!" Her cry, like an oriole's crow, was completely drowned in the crowd's exclamations and roars. "The Demon Emperor's clan actually appeared openly on my human clan's territory and killed her!" "Yes, kill her, cut her into pieces!" "Kill her and avenge the disciples of my sect who died in the dark abyss!" "Kill her, kill her!" For a time, the thousands of spirit martial cultivators in the audience were excited. The roars were loud and the murderous aura surged towards Jiuyou. "Humph!" Xia Lingfeng and Xuanyuan Zhengguang snorted at the same time. He took a step forward and protected Jiuyou tightly in the middle, shouting angrily: "You are so outrageous, shut up!" An angry shout was like a thunderbolt from the blue, making everyone feel dizzy, their eardrums hurt, and they involuntarily closed their mouths at the same time. Sitting around Xia Lingfeng and Xuanyuan Zhengguang, the other twenty-eight top masters stood up almost at the same time. They all stood behind Jiuyou. Thirty strands of stone-shattering and cloud-shattering momentum rose into the sky at the same time, gathering into a powerful aura that shook the earth. It dispersed the dark clouds in the sky and suppressed the momentum of everyone in the audience. Thirty sharp gazes. He kept scanning the faces of everyone in the audience, and the warning in his eyes was not concealed at all. It wasn't until everyone calmed down that Xuanyuan Zhengguang said coldly: "I just said that anyone who dares to threaten the safety of Princess Jiuyou is the common enemy of our Xuanyuan Clan, Hunyuan Sect and Qixia Sect. Please don't Make a mistake!¡± Everyone in the audience was shocked by the momentum of the peak masters representing the peak of the human race. No one dared to squeak, and they shrink back to their positions. But the shock and confusion in their hearts became even stronger. Others are afraid of the Xuanyuan Clan, Hunyuan Sect and Qixia Sect. But some people are not afraid at all! I saw the two elders of the Potian Sect sitting in the front row suddenly stood up at the same time, staring at Jiuyou's face, and the master of insidious testing asked: "I dare to ask everyone on the stage, why did the demon princess appear here? Xuanyuan City? Have you Xuanyuan Clan, Hunyuan Sect, and Qixia Sect forgotten that the demons are the natural enemies of our human race? The rule of not making friends with foreign races is an iron law that all sects in the world abide by. Do you want to take the lead in destroying it? ? If this is really the case, I, the Potian Sect, on behalf of all the sects and families in the world, will never agree!" As soon as the Potian Sect elder said this, many people immediately echoed him. Po Tianzong took the lead. What else do these small and medium-sized sects and aristocratic families have to worry about! Xia Lingfeng took a step forward, faced the questioning of the two Potian Sect elders, and said coldly: "It's true that the demons are the natural enemies of our human race. Every sect has an iron law not to associate with foreign races. This is also true! I, Hunyuan, Zong, Xuanyuan Clan and Qixia Sect have definitely not forgotten it. But at the critical moment of life and death for our human race, if we continue to cling to these rules, we will undoubtedly bring about our own destruction!" The two Potian Sect elders refused to give in, and still replied viciously: "You are seeking your own destruction! Huh, Supreme Sect Master Xia, don't be alarmist here! If you collude with foreign tribes, you are deceiving your master and destroying your ancestors, and you are harming all the sects in the world." The family is our enemy!" "Hahaha! I, Xia Lingfeng, worked for the livelihood of the common people, but I became the chief culprit who deceived my master, destroyed my ancestors, and became the enemy of the world!" Xia Lingfeng laughed angrily. As soon as the laughter fell, Xia Lingfeng said nothing and grabbed the five fingers of her right hand! "Chichichi!" A sound of tearing the void came. The ten-foot space around the two elders of the Potian Sect was cut off from the spatial background, forming a separate space cage to imprison the two people. On top of the space background, only a black hole of pure nothingness with a radius of one foot was left. After a few breaths, it slowly closed as before.   "Hand of Nirvana!" Those who know the goods immediately exclaimed. The two elders of the Potian Sect who were trapped in the space cage were so frightened that they flew out of their wits and slashed out with two divine weapons without hesitation. "Bang bang!" There were two loud noises, and the space cage did not move at all. The two Potian Sect elders were injured by their own moves, and they fell down in the space cage and languished. "If you were able to get out of the trap so easily, I would call it the Hand of Nirvana!" Xia Lingfeng smiled coldly, grabbed it with his five fingers, and the spatial cage disappeared in his sleeves. After doing all this, Xia Lingfeng glanced at everyone in the audience coldly: "Whoever dares to overestimate their own capabilities and force themselves to come forward, please stand up for me, Xia Lingfeng!" "Gulu!" Countless people swallowed their saliva at the same time, not daring to say a word. Xia Lingfeng snorted coldly: "We, the Hunyuan Sect, the Xuanyuan Clan and the Qixia Sect, will never do anything detrimental to our human race if we join forces. The reason why we join forces with the Demon Clan Princess Jiuyou is just to prevent the future catastrophe. , disappear into the invisible! After you hear the cause and effect of the matter, you will naturally understand our painstaking efforts. At that time, you can make your own judgment on whether to participate in and support this plan. We will not force it. But if anyone dares to destroy it, Don¡¯t blame my three families for joining forces to destroy this plan!¡± Seeing the thoughtful expressions of everyone in the audience, Xia Lingfeng revealed everything about the civil strife in the demon clan, Jiuyou's defection to the Hunyuan Sect, the process of the three families' joint plan, and the entire plan. After listening to Xia Lingfeng's narration, the 147 sects and sects and representatives of the 16 vassal states all fell into deep thought. For the heads of these various sects and vassal states, it does not matter whether they kill a demon princess or not. What is important is that they can ensure the continuation of their own power, so that their respective sects, families, vassal states can prosper and develop. Never wither and perish. There was total silence in a square in Nuo University. After a full half-quarter of an hour, someone suddenly stood up, bowed deeply to Xia Lingfeng and said: "My Emperor Xuanyuan and Sect Leader Xia Taishang are above. Seniors and masters, I am below." He is the Prime Minister of the Northern Yan Kingdom. Here, on behalf of the entire Northern Yan Kingdom, he fully supports this plan! As long as this plan requires all the manpower and material resources, we, the Northern Yan Kingdom, will go all out to eliminate the future catastrophe of the human race with all our strength. Invisibly, benefit the common people of the country!" ¡á¡á The sky arrow turns into a dragon when it encounters the storm Chapter 289 The adventure begins It is not surprising that Beiyan State was the first to come forward to support this plan. Since Zhou Hao killed the seventh prince Ji Yue in Yandu, there has been a rift between the Northern Yan court and the backing Hunyuan Sect. If they lose the support of the Hunyuan Sect, the Northern Yan court and the royal family surnamed Ji will be like a tree without roots and water without a source, and will soon fall. So at this juncture, in order to regain the support of Hunyuan Sect, Beiyan Kingdom will never hesitate at all. Xia Lingfeng nodded slightly towards the Prime Minister of Beiyan Kingdom, and said with a hint of approval: "Very good, very good! It seems that there are a few sensible people above Beiyan's court! You go back and tell Ji Kun, I hope he will I will do what I say, Xia Lingfeng will not mistreat those who have made meritorious deeds!" The Prime Minister of Beiyan was immediately happy, and he bowed his head respectfully to the Supreme Being, and then sat back. Someone opened his head, and it would be much easier. The Southern Chu Kingdom, Gongsun Family, Huangpu Family, Nangong Family, etc. all stood up to express their support. More and more sects, aristocratic families and vassal states are siding with the Hunyuan Sect, Xuanyuan Clan and Qixia Sect. As time went by, some of the top middle-level forces began to agree with this plan. Half an hour later, Zhou Hao's plan finally won the approval of one hundred and thirty-five sect families and fifteen vassal states. Those forces that have not expressed their stance are all sects and vassal states that are closely related to the Potian Sect, such as the Western Qin Kingdom and so on. Things have developed to this point. This plan is already half successful! Next, Xia Lingfeng and others came from various sects. Twenty spiritual martial arts cultivators who were in the late stage of the Nine Heavens and above were selected to join the team that assassinated the leader of the demon clan. The selection process is extremely simple. In the minds of Xia Lingfeng and others, there is already a rough list of the peerless masters who are qualified to participate in this plan, and they are just announcing it. Fifty peerless masters representing the pinnacle of the human race's martial arts were all sitting on the high jade steps. And Jiuyou made a vow of inner demons in front of everyone. If one day, she can ascend the throne of the Demon Queen, she will never take the initiative to attack the human race, and will try every means to make the demons and humans have a good relationship. From then on, the two tribes lived in harmony. Although not everyone believes in Jiuyou's oath, under the joint guarantee of Xuanyuan Clan, Hunyuan Sect and Qixia Sect, they can only believe it if they don't believe it. With the plan at this point, it can be said that everything is going smoothly. According to Zhou Hao's plan, these fifty peerless masters will enter the dark abyss together with Jiuyou. If the previous steps are all within control, then the subsequent plans. It's pure adventure. Although the lineup of fifty top masters is strong, it is not easy to penetrate deep into the third layer of the dark abyss, enter the heavily guarded demon city, and assassinate the leader of the demon clan. Before this, no one in the human race had even been able to enter the third level of the Dark Abyss, let alone sneak into the Demon City. ?¡­ Three days later, in the long-silent Zhoutian star formation, white light suddenly flashed twice in succession. Two groups of figures wearing different clothes appeared on the teleportation array out of thin air! This is naturally the fifty peerless masters and Jiuyou who has returned to the dark abyss! A group of people walked out of Zhoutian Xingdou Formation silently. Zhou Hao, who was closely accompanying Jiuyou, looked back at the dome-like light curtain and said to himself: "It has only been more than a year, and the area covered by the formation is only a few miles away. The Demon Hunting Heroes Association has actually shrunk in half! If this continues, it will completely collapse in two to three years at most!" Jiuyou smiled sweetly and said: "If your plan can be completely successful, this week's Star Dou Formation will lose its meaning, so why should you worry?" "That being said, I'm just afraid of what might happen!" Seeing Zhou Hao and Jiuyou's eyebrows darting back and forth, Lin Qingyi on the side raised her eyebrows and swayed slightly to come to Xia Lingfeng: "Xia Lao'er, I see that there is always something unexplainable between my grandson-in-law and the little witch. I'm really worried about the relationship, I'm afraid that this guy will let my granddaughter down! Otherwise, I go with them, to protect the safety of the little witch, and to keep an eye on my grandson-in-law! Anyway, you are taking the lead here, and there is one more for me. No more, just one less for me! What do you think?" Xia Lingfeng was stunned for a moment, then said with a smile: "Sisters from the Lin family, I think you women are just suspicious! How could Zhou Hao have an affair with Jiuyou? Besides, you, Brother Zhengying, and Brother Zhengguang are the only two Three peak spiritual martial arts cultivators, our task is arduous and we cannot do without you!" "But doesn't it seem too weak for Mr. Zhou Hao to protect the little witch alone?" ? ???Hey, don't worry! These days, the boy's cultivation has taken a big step forward. As long as he doesn't encounter a peak demon warrior, he can completely handle it! As far as I know, the peak demon warriors of the demon race are rarer than my human race. There are only one or two, so there will be no surprises for them. " "I'm still not too worried!" "Okay, okay, everything has been decided. It's too late to make adjustments now! Let's set off quickly to prevent long nights and dreams." After saying that, Xia Lingfeng patted the Qiankun Bag, and suddenly a huge flying boat with a length of more than thirty feet appeared in the void! A group of peerless masters stood on the flying boat in a flash. Zhou Hao looked up and said to Jiuyou: "Let's go up, too!" When Zhou Hao and Jiuyou also boarded the flying boat, Xia Lingfeng inserted dozens of top-quality spiritual stones into various parts of the flying boat. Following his spiritual power, he activated the control center of the flying boat. The huge hull immediately flew into the air, riding on the wind and lightning. Speeding away. This flying boat is extremely rare among the entire human race, and it is a thing passed down from ancient times. Except for the three major sects and the Xuanyuan clan, no other sects or families are qualified to possess it. Although the size of this flying boat is huge, its speed is far faster than that of a top-quality flying shuttle. It can fly thousands of miles in an hour, which is just ordinary. However, the amount of spiritual power required to drive such a behemoth is extremely considerable. Even demigods like Peak Spiritual Martial Arts Cultivator and Xia Lingfeng cannot rely on their own cultivation to drive it for a long time, and can only use top-quality spiritual stones to provide a source of spiritual power. It¡¯s just that this top-quality spiritual stone is extremely precious, and ordinary small and medium-sized sects simply cannot afford to consume it. Even a behemoth like the Hunyuan Sect would not easily use the flying boat unless it was at a critical moment. Half a day later, the group came to the nearest passage leading to the second floor of the abyss, cleared away the demon guards effortlessly, and entered the second floor of the abyss. A whole day later, a huge flying boat flew towards the passage leading to the third level of the abyss. Guarding the passage here were a dozen middle-level magic warriors and one high-level magic warrior. They were very powerful. But before the human race reaches its peak, it is like ants, without any resistance, and has been slaughtered in the blink of an eye. When the group enters the third level of the abyss, Zhou Hao and Jiuyou will part ways with Xia Lingfeng and others to complete their planned tasks. When the sky arrow encounters the storm, it turns into a dragon. Chapter 290: Winged Demon Tribe After they were about to leave, Xia Lingfeng patted Zhou Hao on the shoulder and said in a deep voice: "Boy, your mission on this trip is not as difficult as mine. If you encounter any trouble, send me a message as soon as possible! It will take one day at most. , I¡¯ll be there to help soon! Remember, it¡¯s important to save your life!¡± "I got it!" Lin Qingyi interrupted: "Remember, never do anything to disgrace my granddaughter with this little witch! Otherwise, I want you to look good!" "Haha, of course not! Seniors, bid farewell and take care!" "Take care of yourself!" Zhou Hao flew the flying shuttle and rushed into the sky with the sound of the piano. It soon turned into a small black spot and finally disappeared! Xia Lingfeng and his party, who were responsible for assassinating Xue Kuang and Mo Xie, did not mention Zhou Hao and Qin Yin. If the blood clan¡¯s forces are the most powerful on the second floor of the abyss, most of the forces and old tribes of Emperor Burning Jade are concentrated on the third floor of the abyss! The third layer of the abyss is also the layer with the largest area, the richest demonic aura, the richest products, and the largest population of demons in the entire dark abyss. Among the demon clan, there has always been a saying that those who conquer the third level of the abyss will conquer the world. Even after the Blood Maniac and others succeeded in their rebellion, they also moved the Blood Clan's home base from the Dark City on the second floor to the Demonic City. In order to bring peace to the world in the future, Xue Kuang and Mo Xie decided to divide the three levels of the abyss equally. It¡¯s just that although the Blood Maniacs successfully rebelled and overthrew Emperor Fenyu¡¯s rule, they were still far from achieving peace in the world. First of all, they lost the Sky Emperor Sword, the symbol of imperial power, and the puppet of the Demon Emperor recommended by Blood Madness and Mo Xie. It's simply that the name is unfair and the words don't make sense, and it's completely unconvincing to the public. Secondly, there is the blood clan represented by the blood madness. He wants to be superior to all other tribes and become an equal being to the Demon Emperor clan. It also caused dissatisfaction among most tribes. Frightened by the millions of elite soldiers possessed by Blood Maniac and Mo Xie, no tribe dares to openly resist yet, but as time goes by, this will only happen sooner or later. The last thing is the distribution of vested interests. Although Xue Kuang and Mo Xie have already made an agreement, they will divide the world equally after the deal is completed. But other tribes followed the bloody rebellion. They didn't get the benefits promised by Blood Madness at all, so how could they give up. These days, Xue Kuang and Mo Xie were harassed by many tribal leaders. In order to fight for power and profit, countless people surrounded them, arguing like flies all day long, leaving the two of them with no time to care about political affairs, let alone what other tribes were doing. This invisibly gave Zhou Hao and Jiuyou a chance to take advantage of the loopholes! Their first stop is to recruit the high-level tribe - the Winged Demon Tribe! Since the day Fen Yu ascended the throne of the Demon Emperor, the Winged Demons have been loyal supporters of the Emperor Fen Yu. Among the Royal Guards of Emperor Burning Jade, the Winged Demons have the largest number. And with the care of Emperor Fenyu, the Winged Demon clan has become increasingly prosperous. Gradually, he dominated the vast area of ??the third layer of the abyss with a radius of tens of thousands of miles. The current Winged Demon Clan has a population of more than 10 million, with tens of thousands of middle and low-level demon warriors, and more than 20 high-level demon warriors. Its overall strength is second only to the Blood Clan, ranking among the top five of all tribes. In the decisive battle between the Burning Jade Emperor and the Blood Maniac, countless Winged Demon clan members were killed by the rebels. This also caused a deep hatred between the Winged Demon clan and the Blood Maniac, Mo Xie and other rebels. Jiuyou had accompanied his father before. I have visited the territory of the Winged Demon Clan several times and am very familiar with the senior leaders of the Winged Demon Clan. And Jiuyou's former bodyguards, Changkong and Feiyuan, are the youngest sons of the Winged Demon Clan's patriarch and great elder! During the battle for the Divine Mansion, Fei Yuan was killed by Xue Kuang himself in order to cover Jiu You's escape. And Changkong did not hesitate to self-destruct, seriously injuring the blood maniac in exchange for Jiuyou's glimmer of hope. It is precisely because of all the inextricable and inseparable connections that Jiuyou chose the Winged Demon Tribe as the first stop. This is also the tribe that Jiuyou is most confident of persuading. If the Winged Demon Clan can be allowed to follow Jiuyou, then the probability of success of the plan will be at least 70% to 80%. ?¡­ There are three levels of the abyss, and the territory is vast. With Zhou Hao's current speed, it took him six days to fly nearly 100,000 miles before reaching the territory of the Winged Demon Clan. Along the way, I met other magic warriors by chance, but in order not to leak the news, they were all killed by Zhou Hao. After landing the shuttle, Zhou Hao stood at the foot of Yunzhong City, the main city of the Winged Demon Clan. Looking up at the city built on the giant peaks reaching into the clouds, Zhou Hao sighed: "This Winged Demon Clan is really Be good at making use of your own strengths. If you build a city on top of a mountain, unless the enemy can fly like them, it may be captured!" At this time, Zhou Hao had already put on the Thousand Illusion Masks of Yunxi, transformed into a demon, and followed closely behind Jiuyou. "I just heard Jiuyou say: "You must remember your identity now. You are my bodyguard, your name is Feiyun, and you are aA rare soul demon tribesman who is good at all kinds of soul and secret arts! " Zhou Hao grinned: "You have said this countless times. Have you forgotten how similar I was to pretending to be a blood maniac? You don't need to worry about me. Think carefully about what you say to the Winged Demon Clan!" ¡°It¡¯s easy for me, the princess, to go out in person, and with the Sky Emperor Sword in my hand, to convince the Winged Demon Clan to follow me!¡± "Hehe, it would be great if it were so easy!" Jiuyou smiled brightly, wrapped his whole body in a black cloak, and climbed up the stairs along the narrow winding mountain road. Zhou Hao, on the other hand, followed her closely, paying attention to any disturbance in the surroundings. After climbing to the foot of the mountain for only a hundred feet, I turned around a mountain col and suddenly saw a towering checkpoint on the mountain road. Just when Zhou Hao and Jiuyou saw the checkpoint, the guards on the checkpoint also noticed their presence. "Stand! Who are you?" The guard shouted loudly, and dozens of Winged Demon tribesmen suddenly appeared on the checkpoint, holding bows and arrows and crossbows, aiming at Zhou Hao and Jiuyou. Jiuyou had already prepared for this, and shouted sweetly without raising his head: "Go and tell the Tianfeng clan leader that an old friend is here to visit!" "What! You want to pay a visit to the Tianfeng Clan Chief?" The guard leader exclaimed, quickly calmed down, and shouted angrily: "What a loud tone! How can anyone who wants to see the high-ranking and extremely noble Tianfeng Clan Chief be able to see him? ?Who exactly are you?" Jiuyou flipped his wrist, and there was a black jade medal on his palm. The demonic energy was shaken, and he sent the jade medal to the guard leader's hand. He said lightly: "You give this jade medal to the Tianfeng clan leader, and he will naturally Understand everything!¡± The leader looked at Jiuyou and Zhou Hao suspiciously, and then hesitantly said: "Wait here!" After saying that, the leader signaled the other winged demons to keep an eye on these two people, then spread out the huge white wings on his back, flapped them slightly, and soared into the sky, quickly disappearing. Zhou Hao and Jiuyou stood under the checkpoint, looking at the sky as if they were idle, waiting for the response from the Winged Demon Clan. Fully half an hour later, several black spots suddenly appeared in the sky, and then quickly grew in size, heading straight in the direction of Zhou Hao and Jiuyou. In the blink of an eye, under the leadership of the leader of the level, three particularly handsome Winged Demons with wings more than ten feet wide landed in front of the level, looking at Jiuyou and Zhou Hao suspiciously. "Clan leader Tianfeng, Great Elder Fengling, and General Qingtian, we haven't seen each other for a long time! I came to visit unexpectedly. Please forgive my niece for being presumptuous!" After saying that, Jiuyou slowly opened the hood on her head, revealing her true face. "My lordyour highness, it's really you! Howhow is this possible!" The three Winged Demon clan members exclaimed almost simultaneously, with incomparable astonishment in their eyes. The sky arrow turns into a dragon when it encounters the storm. Chapter 291: The Great Deception of Jiuyou "Your Highness, it's really you, how is this possible!" The three leaders of the Winged Demon Clan exclaimed in great surprise at the same time. Jiuyou smiled slightly and said: "The three of you have met your niece countless times. I am standing in front of you now. What is impossible?" The leader of the Winged Demon Clan, Tianfeng, was heard saying in shock: "That guy from the Blood Madness announced a month ago that he had wiped out all the members of the Demon Royal Family, including Her Royal Highness. ! I really didn¡¯t expect that Her Royal Highness the Princess would actually escape!¡± Jiuyou said calmly: "The blood maniac said this just to calm people's hearts and stop everyone's thoughts! The three of you are wise people, you won't believe it easily, right?" Tianfeng's face darkened, and he sighed: "It's okay if you don't believe it! According to one of the royal guards from my clan who was lucky enough to escape, on the day the Demon City was broken, millions of rebels surrounded the palace. Even Not even a fly can fly out, let alone the royal family and nobles!¡± The Great Elder Fengling on the side said quickly: "No matter what, as long as Her Highness the Princess can escape! This is not the place to talk. Princess, please move over and follow me to Yunzhong City for a talk!" Jiuyou nodded and said: "That's fine!" So, Zhou Hao and Jiuyou followed the three Wing Demon clan members into the sky and went straight into Yunzhong City, which was at the top of the mountain. Before leaving, Qingtian, as the military commander of the Winged Demon Clan, used his magical power to erase all the memories of dozens of guards on the level, including the leader, in the past few hours, in order to prevent nine News of Youjia's visit to the Winged Demon Clan leaked out. Seeing Qingtian¡¯s actions. Jiuyou and Zhou Haoden breathed a sigh of relief. At least the Winged Demon Clan has no hostility towards Jiuyou, and is very hostile towards Xue Kuang and others. A quarter of an hour later. In a secret room next to the Wing Demon Clan's meeting hall, there were two people, Jiuyou and Zhou Hao. Sitting opposite the three leaders of the Winged Demon Tribe. The leader of the Tianfeng clan looked at Zhou Hao who was standing behind Jiuyou suspiciously, and asked: "Your Highness, who is this person behind you? Why is he so unfamiliar?" Jiuyou calmly replied: "His name is Feiyun, he is a member of the Soul Demon Clan, and he is my secret guard! It is entirely Feiyun's credit that he was able to escape from the Demon City that day!" "People from the Soul Demon Clan!" Tianfeng and the other three people whispered at the same time: "The bloodline of the Soul Demon Clan has been completely severed long ago, hasn't it?" Jiuyou nodded: "Yes, the Soul Demon as a tribe has indeed ceased to exist. But Feiyun is different. He is an orphan discovered by his father by chance. He has been hidden deep in the palace, and few people know him. " "That's it! What a pity, what a pity!" The soul demon clan is the only clan among the entire demon clan that masters the secret method of the soul. Their mysterious magical power makes all enemies frightened. In the history of the demon clan, the soul demon clan has a very special status. The noble status of each soul demon is second only to the demon emperor clan. Far more than other tribes. But hundreds of years ago, the Soul Demon clan was involved in a conspiracy to overthrow the Demon Emperor. The Demon King at that time was furious and sent a million troops and dozens of high-level demon warriors to slaughter the entire soul demon clan. The soul demon clan is already sparsely populated. From then on, in everyone's consciousness, the soul demon clan's bloodline has long been cut off. Unexpectedly, another soul demon tribesman appeared here and there. Fortunately, the three leaders of the Winged Demon Tribe. At this time, there was no time to confirm the authenticity of Zhou Hao's identity. I only heard the patriarch Tianfeng say sadly: "Your Majesty's defeat of Dark City that day was beyond everyone's expectations, and the speed of defeat was too fast. As soon as we gathered all the troops to support Your Majesty, we received the Demon City Destruction, The news that His Majesty committed suicide! This is really alas! If I had made preparations earlier, I am afraid those rebellions would not have been able to succeed at all, and the final outcome would have been different!" Jiuyou said sadly: "Uncle Tianfeng, you don't need to blame yourself. No one would have thought that Xue Kuang and Mo Xie had colluded together a long time ago." "Having said that, I still think back on those days, before His Majesty ascended the throne, when he was the Grand Marshal of the Empire, he had already made good friends with our clan and took care of our clan in every possible way. After His Majesty became emperor, he was even more considerate and considerate of us. Only the Demon Clan can be as prosperous as it is today. Now that His Majesty has passed away, a bunch of rebellious ministers and traitors are taking control of the empire. I¡¯m afraid the future of our Demon Clan will be terrible!¡± Speaking of this, the three leaders of the Winged Demon Clan all looked extremely ugly. Blood Kuang and Mo Xie are now busy dividing the fruits of victory and have no time to take care of Emperor Fenyu's former subordinates. But as long as they free their hands, the good days of the Winged Demon Clan will be over. Jiuyou and Zhou Hao looked at each other with joy in their eyes. I just heard Jiuyou ask: "Xue Kuang and Mo Xie's wolf ambition,We will definitely try our best to eliminate all opposition forces. If that day comes, how will the Winged Demons deal with themselves? " Tianfeng smiled bitterly: "What else can we do? It's just to be more vigilant, and the soldiers will come to cover up the water and the earth! If the blood madness and Mo Xie bully others too much, we, the Winged Demon Clan, are not soft persimmons who can be manipulated by others. On the contrary, Your Highness Princess, you will be in the future What are your plans? Those rebellious officials and traitors will never let you go!" Seeing that the time was ripe, Jiuyou looked calm and answered word for word: "I want to raise the flag of justice and restore the glory of my father! I am here hoping that the Winged Demon Clan can help me!" When Tianfeng, Qingtian and the Wind Spirit Three-Winged Demon heard Jiuyou's words, they immediately stood up and stared at Jiuyou in shock. "Your Royal Highness, do you mean that you want to regain the throne of the Demon Emperor?" "That's exactly what you mean! What do you three think?" "This is absolutely impossible! The rebels are now powerful, and tribes are constantly joining their ranks. If the Blood Maniac is willing, he can organize an army of tens of millions at any time to sweep away all forces that dare to rebel! Although our Winged Demon Clan does not want to be attached to You are rebellious ministers and traitors, but with the strength of our clan alone, we are unable to resist the Blood Madness and Mo Xie! The princess does not have a single soldier in her hands now. If she wants to resist the Blood Madness and regain the throne of the Demon Emperor, she will undoubtedly be trying to defeat the stone with an egg and overestimating her own capabilities!" Jiuyou's expression remained calm: "Xue Kuang and Mo Xie, hum! If this princess' prediction is correct, I'm afraid they are already dead!" "What are you talking about? How is this possible? Mo Xie is in his prime, and Xue Kuang is even younger. How can they not live long?" "Hehe!" Jiuyou smiled coldly: "Three uncles, don't ask any more questions. You just need to wait for a few days. The news of the death of those two traitors will probably reach Yunzhong City soon!" Seeing Jiuyou's confident look, the three Winged Demon leaders became suspicious: "Your Highness, could it be that you have a mysterious power in your hands to assassinate those two traitors?" Jiuyou nodded proudly: "That's right! My father once secretly recruited and trained a group of dead soldiers who were only loyal to my father. After my father's death, the object of allegiance of these dead soldiers is this princess! This is the year-round death warriors. They are cultivating in a remote and secret place, and all of them have the cultivation of high-level demon warriors. When the demon city was destroyed, they were too late to rush to the rescue. But now, I am using them to avenge my father!" ¡á¡á When the sky arrow encounters the storm, it turns into a dragon. Chapter 292: A battle of wits and courage These words have already circulated in Jiuyou's mind a thousand times, and even she believed that she was telling the truth. At this time, after she said it, her expression did not change at all, as if this was a real fact. These lies made the three leaders of the Winged Demon Clan stunned. They had no idea whether this was true or not. The leader of the Tianfeng clan doubted the letter: "Your Majesty recruited and trained a group of dead warriors? How come we have never heard of this? And they all have the cultivation of high-level demon warriors. This is really amazing and hard to believe. Believe it!" Jiuyou said calmly: "If the three of you don't believe it, just wait for a few days, and good news will come! As long as Xue Kuang and Mo Xie are dead, those rebels are just a mob, and they will definitely fall into chaos without a leader. . When the time comes, if this princess holds high the flag of justice, she will definitely be able to respond to her call and regain the throne of the Demon Emperor. It is not without hope!" "If Blood Maniac and Mo Xie are really dead Alas! It's a pity that Her Royal Highness is a girl. If she is a prince, there may be a chance!" Jiuyou raised his eyebrows: "What happened to the female body? Among the famous queens in the history of our demon clan, which one is even worse than the men? They can control the entire demon clan, why can't I, Jiuyou?" The leader of the Tianfeng clan looked embarrassed and said: "Having said that, butafter all, a prince has stronger appeal and can convince the public better!" ¡°If you want to have appeal, do you need to be able to convince the public? This is easy!¡± Jiuyou snorted coldly and quickly patted the Qiankun bag. Holding the Sky Emperor Sword high in his hand, he shouted at Tianfeng and others: "Tianfeng, Qingtian, and Fengling of the Winged Demon Clan, do you know what this is?" When Tianfeng and the others looked up at this extremely familiar divine sword, their expressions suddenly changed. They stood up suddenly and said in a trembling voice: "Thiscould this becould it be !" Jiuyou choked and pulled out the Cangqiong Emperor Sword, and shouted with a fierce expression: "Yes. This is the supreme artifact of our demon clan and the symbol of imperial power, the Cangqiong Emperor Sword! This princess has this sword in her hand, and she can command the heroes, No one dares to disobey. Who among the entire demon clan dares to disobey me, Jiuyou?" "This this!" The stunned Tianfeng and others stared straight at the radiant Emperor Sword in the sky, speechless for a moment. "Hmph. Tianfeng, Qingtian, Fengling, the Emperor Sword of the Sky is here, why don't you kneel down!" Jiuyou's clear and sweet shout woke the three of them up from the shock. After a slight hesitation, they all knelt in front of Jiuyou and shouted: "The Divine Sword has spirit, the Emperor's Sword of Heaven is above, Welcome from the Winged Demon Clan, Tianfeng (Qingtian, Fengling)! May the Divine Sword bless our Demon Clan for thousands of generations. May we live forever and be prosperous forever!" "Clang!" With a sound, Jiuyou returned the sword to its sheath and shouted softly: "Get up!" The three people from Tianfeng stood up, the look of shock still lingering on their faces. The look in Jiuyou's eyes was filled with respect. "May I ask, Your Highness, Princess, why is thissword in your hand?" "Before his death, my father personally gave the Sky Emperor Sword to this princess! My father only hopes that one day, with the help of the Sky Emperor Sword, this princess can regain the throne of the Demon Emperor and restore the glory of our clan!" Qingtian looked up to the sky and sighed: "The sky has eyes. After all, this divine sword did not fall into the hands of the rebellious officials and traitors!" Jiuyou's eyes were sharp, and he shouted sweetly: "Chief Tianfeng, Great Elder Fengling, and General Qingtian, I just ask you, are the Winged Demon Clan willing to help me, kill the rebels, and regain the Demon King's throne?" The faces of the three Tianfeng people showed expressions of great hesitation and struggle. They looked at each other and didn't speak for a long time. It wasn't until less than a quarter of an hour later that Tianfeng said in a deep voice: "The late emperor treated our clan well, and Her Royal Highness the Princess even held the Cangqiong Emperor Sword in her hand. Logically speaking, our clan should follow Her Majesty the Princess without hesitation! But this fact It is too important and affects the life and death of tens of millions of members of our Winged Demon Clan. The three of us alone cannot make the decision without permission. We want to convene a clan elders meeting and summon all the elders and tribal leaders to discuss important matters together. I don¡¯t know. What do you think, Your Highness the Princess?" ¡°Hmph, I think it¡¯s a lie that you held a clan elders meeting, and you want to wait for the death news of Xue Kuang and Mo Xie, right?¡± After Jiuyou revealed what he was thinking, Tianfeng's face suddenly became confused. He really wanted to delay for a few days to see if Blood Crazy Moye would really be assassinated as Jiuyou said. If Xue Kuang and Mo Xie are really dead, then there is still something that can be done. If they can't wait for good news, they can shut Jiuyou out on the grounds that the clan elders will disagree. ¡°Here, hehe, I hope Her Highness the Princess will be considerate!¡± Tianfeng said respectfully.?You Bao Quan Dao. Jiuyou raised his eyebrows and wanted to say something else. Zhou Hao, who had been standing silently behind her, suddenly coughed twice and said to Jiuyou using his secret sound transmission technique: "It's not bad to have such a result. Don¡¯t push them too hard, otherwise it will be counterproductive!¡± After hearing Zhou Hao's words, Jiuyou's face suddenly relaxed, and she pondered slightly, even her tone softened: "In that case, let's do what the three uncles think, and I will wait for the good news! You three Don¡¯t worry, uncle, if the Winged Demon Clan can initiate a righteous act, after this princess ascends to the throne of the Demon Emperor, she will definitely treat the Winged Demon Clan a hundred times better!" Even before the horoscope was written, Jiuyou had already begun to promise a beautiful vision for the future. As the leader of a clan, Tianfeng would not fall for the bait so easily. He just laughed, clasped his fists and said, "Thank you for your understanding, Princess! Please rest here for a few days and don't go out easily, in case the news is leaked" !¡± "This princess has her own sense of proportion!" "I'll take my leave!" After Tianfeng and the others left, Zhou Hao and Jiuyou stayed alone in the secret room. I saw Zhou Hao still using the secret method of sound transmission: "Don't relax your vigilance, be careful that the walls have ears!" Jiuyou nodded and replied using the secret method of sound transmission: "What do you think of these three leaders of the Winged Demon Tribe?" "Fortunately, at least they haven't had any objections yet. They delayed it for a few days just to wait for the death news of Xue Kuang and Mo Xie! But if the waiting time is long, it may be difficult to say!" "Do they still dare to do harm to us?" "Hey, it's about the life and death of the Winged Demon Clan, what can they dare not do? In my opinion, they can capture us and give us to the Blood Maniac as a meeting gift, and maybe they can get huge benefits; or they can just kill us Instead of us, taking away the Sky Emperor Sword, and supporting a puppet to ascend the Demon Emperor's throne, wouldn't it be more in line with the interests of the Winged Demon Clan to have the Winged Demon Clan monopolize power?" The Sky Arrow turns into a dragon when it encounters the storm Chapter 293: A critical moment of life and death After hearing Zhou Hao's words, Jiuyou's pretty face suddenly turned cold: "They dare!" "I don't dare to judge whether you dare or not! But it's always right to be careful." Jiuyou pondered for a moment and then said: "The second speculation you mentioned is definitely not possible for the Winged Demon Clan! If nothing else, the Winged Demon Clan alone would not have the strength to support a Demon King puppet. If they are really motivated to do this kind of thing, I am afraid that the Winged Demon Clan will really be doomed! On the contrary, the first speculation is that it is somewhat possible to capture us and give them to the Blood Madness as a meeting gift! If the Blood Madness With me and the Cangqiong Emperor Sword, plus the support of the Winged Demon Clan, the world may be really settled. In this case, the Blood Madness will definitely reward the Winged Demon Clan!" Thinking of this, Jiuyou's spine suddenly became cold, cold sweat broke out on his forehead, and his eyes looking at Zhou Hao became uneasy. Zhou Hao smiled faintly: "Don't be too pessimistic! Don't forget, Master and the others should have sneaked into the Demon City by this time, and maybe they have killed Xue Kuang and Mo Xie. As long as they can succeed, everything will be easy to handle. !¡± Seeing Zhou Hao's calm and composed look, Jiuyou suddenly felt confident, and his eyes were filled with gratitude. "Zhou Hao, you have done so much for me! I don't even know how to repay you in the future!" "Haha, this is not easy, just committing yourself to it is enough!" "You're such a bad-tempered playboy, what a beautiful idea!" ?¡­ After Zhou Hao and Jiuyou communicated for a while. The two of them sat cross-legged in the secret room, quietly practicing with their eyes closed. And at the same time. In the back hall of the Winged Demon Clan's meeting hall, the clan leader Tianfeng, the great elder Fengling and General Qingtian were in charge of the army. The three of them were discussing behind closed doors. Just listen to Tianfeng ask in a deep voice: "Great Elder, Great General, how do you view this matter? Among those words Jiuyou said, which ones are false and which ones are true? Should we, the Winged Demon Clan, support her? Take back the throne of the Demon Emperor?" The Great Elder Fengling was silent for a moment, and then slowly said: "What Jiuyou said. There is no way to judge whether it is true or not. We can only wait for the news from the Demon City. But the Sky Emperor Sword is absolutely genuine. According to In my opinion, there are only two possibilities and four paths to choose from before the Winged Demon Clan." "Oh? What are the two possibilities? What are the four ways?" "The first possibility is that if Blood Crazy Mo Xie really dies, our clan supports her to compete for the Demon Emperor's throne. This is the first way; and the second way is to kill Jiuyou, seize the Sky Emperor Sword, and take advantage of the opportunity. Blood Maniac Mo Xie is dead, the rebels are leaderless, and the world is in chaos. We support our own puppet of the Demon Emperor and take over all the power." "The second possibility. Blood Maniac Mo Xie is not dead. Our clan will drive Jiuyou out, stay away from the matter, and neither of us will help each other. This is the third way. And the last way is to capture Jiuyou and separate her and Qianqiong Dedicate all the Emperor's Swords to the Blood Maniac in exchange for the greatest benefits for our clan!" As soon as the great elder Feng Ling said this, the Tianfeng clan leader immediately put his hands on his hands and laughed: "Wonderful. It's really wonderful! The great elder is very resourceful and has already calculated everything." The Great Elder Fengling smiled calmly: "Chief, listen to what I have to say. Although there are four roads, two of them are dead ends and dead ends. You must not take them!" "Oh? How do you say this?" "The second path I mentioned is to kill Jiuyou, seize the divine sword, and support the puppets. This is a dead end and will never work! Although our Winged Demon clan is not weak, we do not have the capital to overwhelm the heroes. If we overestimate our capabilities, Supporting the Demon Emperor's puppet will only become the public enemy of the world. This kind of thing has happened more than once or twice in the history of our Demon Clan. Those tribes that did not know their own capabilities were eventually wiped out and became a laughing stock! Therefore, I Said it was a dead end.¡± "It makes sense, so what is the dead end?" "The third way is a dead end! Driving Jiuyou out may seem like the two sides are not helping each other, but in fact, it offends both Jiuyou and Xue Kuang at the same time! Jiu You will resent our clan for not helping her, and Xue Kuang will blame her. Our clan let Jiuyou go. No matter which side wins in the future, our Winged Demon clan will not end well. Therefore, this is a complete dead end." Qingtian said thoughtfully: "The Great Elder is worthy of being the brains of our clan, everything is under your control! Then there are only two options left, either to help Jiuyou ascend to the throne of the Queen; or to capture her Next, give it to the blood maniac!" Fengling¡¯s face turned bitter and he sighed, ¡°Actually, our clan has no choice at all!¡± Patriarch Tianfeng's face was equally ugly: "Yes, if it is true as Jiuyou said, Xue Kuang and Mo Xie are about to die soon, then we can only help her ascend to the throne of the Demon Emperor! If Xue Kuang and Mo Xie are not dead, then We can only capture her and give her to the Blood Maniac in exchange for the living space of our clan. All of this is caused byOur clan is not allowed to have any other choice. " Qingtian's face stiffened, and he suddenly reached out and slammed the hard round table in front of him. He said unwillingly: "If you let me choose, I would rather help Jiuyou ascend to the position of queen! That bastard Blood Maniac killed Changkong and Feiyuan with his own hands. , they are the youngest sons of the clan leader and the great elder! There are also so many elite children of our clan who all died at the hands of Blood Maniac. If this revenge is not avenged, I will not be willing to accept it!" The expressions of Tianfeng and Fengling became extremely gloomy at the same time: "Can the deaths of Changkong and Feiyuan, as well as the lives of so many of our clan's disciples, all be recorded on the head of Blood Madness? They are just for the benefit of our clan. Burning jade is just a sacrifice! Who can tell clearly whether they died in the hands of the blood maniac or because of burning jade? This is the struggle of power. No one is right or wrong. The winner is the king and the loser is the bandit. This is It¡¯s an eternal truth!¡± Fen Ling Weiran sighed: "For the survival and continuation of our Winged Demon Clan, all hatred is just a cloud! We should just wait for news from the Demon City before making a decision." Tianfeng nodded and said: "Yes, this matter is related to the life and death of our clan. Once the final decision is made, we must go all out to win the final victory. Our clan absolutely cannot afford the consequences of failure!" The three leaders of the Winged Demon Clan didn¡¯t know yet, but Zhou Hao had already anticipated all this! The key to the safety of Zhou Hao and Jiuyou, and whether they can get the support of the Winged Demon Clan, all depend on the Demon City, which is hundreds of thousands of miles away! Xia Lingfeng, Lin Qingyi and other forty-nine peerless masters represent the pinnacle of the human race's martial arts. They obtained a detailed map of the entire Demon City from Jiuyou, as well as information on the underground secret passages into the palace. It stands to reason that this assassination operation The difficulty won't be too high. But there were at least dozens of high-level demon warriors around Xue Kuang and Mo Xie. Will the assassination attempt by Xia Lingfeng and others succeed? This is a battle that determines the future fate of the two races, humans and demons. The life and death of hundreds of millions of creatures depend on this one move! When the sky arrow encounters the storm, it turns into a dragon. Chapter 294: Shock in the Demonic City On the fifth day after Zhou Hao and Jiuyou arrived at Yunzhong City, the main city of the Winged Demon Tribe, three small black spots suddenly appeared from the skyline of Yunzhong City and moved toward the towering sky at extremely fast speeds. Cloud City in the Cloud is coming! In the blink of an eye, the three black spots quickly grew in size. After a closer look, they turned out to be three Winged Demons with huge white wings. When the three Winged Demon clan members landed panting and exhausted on the huge square in front of the Assembly Hall in Yunzhong City, the three of them had no time to take a breath, and out of breath, they rushed to the guards who came to help them and said: "Hurry and report to the clan leader. I have an extremely urgent situation that needs to be reported!" After a while, the Tianfeng Clan leader led the Great Elder Fengling and General Qingtian out of the meeting hall in a hurry, came to the three almost paralyzed Winged Demon Tribe people, and asked eagerly: "Are you not Border guards? Is there anything urgent?" The first of the three struggled to stand up, bowed to Tianfeng, and said urgently: "Momodu!" Tianfeng and others who were waiting for the news suddenly changed their expressions and couldn't wait to ask: "What happened to the Magic City?" "The Demonic City was destroyed. Mo Moxie, the Imperial Grand Marshal who had just taken office, was assassinated and killed. The leader of the Vampire Clan and the Prime Minister of the Empire, Xue Xue Kuang, was seriously injured. I'm afraid he will become a cripple even if he doesn't die!" "What!" The expressions of Tianfeng and others instantly became dull. "There's more!" What else did the Winged Demon clansman say? Tianfeng quickly said: "Wait a minute, the three of you are coming with me!" Tianfeng, Fengling and others brought the three border guards back to the meeting hall, and then began to interrogate them in detail about the shocking changes that had occurred in the Demon City. Half an hour later, Tianfeng and others finally figured out the ins and outs of the whole thing. It turns out that just eight days ago, Xue Kuang, Mo Xie and others finally divided up the fruits of victory and pacified the many tribal leaders who were causing trouble. Xue Kuang obtained the official titles of Prime Minister and Central Guard of the Empire, and Mo Xie became the Grand Marshal of the Empire, commanding all the demon soldiers and horses in the world. The other vassal tribes all received generous rewards, and basically everyone was happy. That night, Xue Kuang and Mo Xie, who had just taken office, held a banquet for all the ministers in the palace, and the occasion was unprecedented. But not long after the banquet started, dozens of mysterious people suddenly came out from the underground of the palace. They slaughtered tens of thousands of demon guards like melons and vegetables, followed by more than 30 people around Xue Kuang and Mo Xie. The high-level demon warriors and hundreds of middle- and low-level demon warriors were all defeated. In the end, Mo Xie was blown to pieces in the chaos; Blood Mania, under the cover of many high-level vampire warriors of the blood clan, used their lives to disintegrate the blood demon, and managed to escape with his life, but was still seriously injured. , life or death is uncertain! Not only were the rebels led by Blood Crazy Moye severely damaged, but the puppet of the Demon Emperor they supported also disappeared in the chaos! Almost all the leaders of the various tribes who vassaled and rebelled were killed and became the grave goods of Xue Kuang and Mo Xie. Even the entire Demon City was reduced to ruins in this earth-shattering battle, and the residents of the Demon City suffered countless casualties. And after killing Mo Xie and seriously injuring Blood Mania, those dozens of mysterious people disappeared without a trace before most of the reinforcements arrived! There are many informants of the Winged Demon Clan ambushing the Demon City, but most of them became grave goods in that war. Only one person, although seriously injured, struggled to escape and rushed to the border of the Winged Demon Tribe with his life. After reporting the above situation to the border guards, he died. The border guards who learned the news did not dare to neglect and rushed back to Yunzhong City as quickly as possible to report the matter to the leader of the Winged Demon Clan. After letting the three exhausted border guards go down to rest, the Tianfeng clan leader said to the great elder Fengling with a very solemn expression: "Sure enough, Jiuyouyan was hit! Mo Xie was assassinated, although Xue Kuang escaped with his life. , but the blood clan's high-level demon warriors lost more than half, and their strength was greatly reduced. Even if the blood maniac can survive, I'm afraid the vampire clan has lost the capital to overpower the heroes. From now on, the world will be in chaos! Where should we, the winged demon clan, go? ?¡± Feng Lingweiran sighed: "Emperor Fenyu is indeed the unparalleled hero of our demon clan! He actually hid it from the eyes and ears of everyone in the world, and cultivated a large number of such powerful dead warriors without anyone noticing! Although Fenyu Even though he is dead, he still controls the situation in the world, which makes me, Fengling, really admire me! As the clan leader said, chaos in the world is a foregone conclusion, and we, the Winged Demon Clan, cannot stay away from the matter and protect ourselves. Now the only one The way out is to follow Her Royal Highness the Princess without hesitation, to draw chestnuts from the fire, and to win a glimmer of life for the Winged Demon Clan!" General Qingtian slapped his thigh hard and said excitedly: "The gang of rebellious officials and thieves are dead and injured. This is really great. Let's follow the princess and fuck them vigorously!"   Tianfeng hesitated slightly: "But the blood maniac is not dead after all. Although the blood clan's strength has been greatly damaged, the remaining strength is not inferior to our clan. The variables are too great!" The Great Elder Feng Ling shook his head: "Although the Blood Maniac is not dead, he can no longer dominate the overall situation of the world! The struggle for world supremacy is nothing more than focusing on the right time, right place and people. Now that the demons have been destroyed, he has lost the foundation of the right place. In addition, the princess Your Highness has the Sky Emperor Sword in your hand, and is a direct blood relative of the late emperor, while Blood Madness is just a rebellious minister and traitor that everyone calls, and even the puppet Demon Emperor he supported has disappeared. In terms of human relations, Her Royal Highness the Princess is far better than Blood Madness Count the odds. From this point of view, Her Royal Highness the Princess has gained the upper hand due to the favorable location, people and people. As for the chaotic situation in the world, that is the best time for Her Royal Highness to start an uprising!" "So, the chances of winning by following Her Royal Highness are high?" "Don't forget, the princess also holds an extremely powerful mysterious force in her hands! If my calculation is correct, Her Royal Highness has at least a 60% chance of winning!" "That's it!" Tianfeng exchanged glances with Qingtian and Fengling, then suddenly slammed the table, stood up and said: "Then we will immediately convene a meeting of clan elders and choose an opportunity to tell the world that our Winged Demon Clan Support Her Royal Highness Princess Jiuyou as the master, suppress the rebellion, and reorganize the country!" After Tianfeng finished speaking, the three leaders of the Winged Demon Clan looked at each other, and suddenly burst into laughter while understanding each other. At the same time that the Winged Demon Clan received the news of the earth-shattering changes in the Demon City, the large and small tribes in the third layer of the abyss learned the news almost at the same time. In the incident of Xue Kuang's rebellion against Fen Yu, the tribes that did not get a share of the pie were thankful and their thoughts began to come alive. The leaders of each tribe began to figure out how to obtain the greatest benefits for their tribe. After forming a blood alliance with Tianfeng and others and defeating the Winged Demon Clan, Zhou Hao and Jiuyou continued to move on to the next important tribe without stopping. Accompanying them was the great elder of the Winged Demon Tribe¡ªFeng Ling! Now, the Winged Demon Tribe and Jiuyou are already grasshoppers on the same rope. With the addition of the Great Elder Fengling, their confidence in persuading other tribes has undoubtedly increased. ¡á¡á The Sky Arrow turns into a dragon when it encounters the storm. Chapter 295 Arrives at the Furnace Castle As soon as Xia Lingfeng and others succeeded, Zhou Hao had already received the message from his master. Zhou Hao and Jiuyou, who were determined, waited for the Winged Demon Clan to make a decision with even more confidence. As expected, the Winged Demon Clan chose to follow the banner of Jiuyou and became the first force in Jiuyou's fight for hegemony in the world! And the second tribe Jiuyou chose is the Golden Demon Clan, which is next to the Wing Demon Clan! Speaking of which, the relationship between the Golden Demon clan and Jiuyou is not shallow! King Kong, the chief guard of Jiuyou, happens to be the young patriarch of the Golden Demon clan! During the battle in the Divine Mansion, dozens of guards around Jiuyou were all killed by the vampires. Only King Kong fought his way out, but was also seriously injured. After King Kong escaped from the Blood Maniac, he had been healing among the Golden Demon Clan, and luckily escaped the catastrophe when the Blood Maniac attacked the Demon City. The Golden Demon Clan and the Winged Demon Clan are located close to each other. One is the master of the sky and the other is the overlord of the land. Their strength is almost the same, but each has its own strengths. Therefore, the relationship between the two families is relatively harmonious, and there is not much conflict of interest. Therefore, under the leadership of Fengling, the great elder of the Winged Demon Clan, the three of them had an unimpeded journey and arrived at the main city of the Golden Demon Clan - Firefort Castle! Standing at the foot of Furnace Castle, Zhou Hao was surprised to find that this was actually a huge active volcano! Above the crater, which is thousands of feet high, a huge red cloud covers the land for hundreds of miles. In the crater, fiery red gas continues to erupt. And on the mountain, there was no shadow of the city, only a few dark cave entrances, and in front of the cave entrances, there were tall and majestic fortress guards! Seeing Zhou Hao's astonished look, Elder Fengling smiled slightly and explained: "This volcano is called Vulcan Mountain. It is an active volcano that erupts all year round. After being spotted by the ancestors of the Golden Demon Clan, he became the supreme volcano. The divine power completely sealed the volcano, and it never erupted again. The Golden Demon clan built the Firefort within the crater. Look at the red gas that erupted from the volcano. It is said that it is the innate fire essence. It is of great help to the special physique of the Golden Demon clan! The red clouds that condense in the sky of Huolong Mountain remain there all year round, which can be regarded as a wonder in the abyss!" Zhou Hao clicked his tongue and said, "That's it! It seems that there is a reason why the bodies of the Golden Demons are so powerful." While the three of them were talking, a large group of people suddenly walked out of a huge cave on the hillside of Huolong Mountain. When they saw the three people of Jiuyou, they rushed towards them. A group of people quickly rushed forward. At the front was a huge golden man, more than two feet tall, with a bald head and bald eyebrows, and a golden body. His upper body muscles were tangled, like a warrior from the divine world descending to earth. He is none other than Jiuyou¡¯s former captain of the bodyguard and the young leader of the Golden Demon Tribe¡ªKing Kong! Seeing Jiuyou's face clearly, King Kong, who was extremely tall, suddenly had red eyes. He knelt down in the dust like pushing a mountain of gold over a jade pillar, and said with great excitement in a hoarse voice like muffled thunder: "Your Highness, it's really you, It's really you! I thought I'd never see you again! Oh, when I heard that the bloody bastard had conquered the Demon City and His Highness had died in the rebel army, I wished I could kill myself! I hate Why didn't I protect His Highness at that time? Woohoo!" Like a powerful man descending from the earth, King Kong actually started to cry like a child. This shows that this person is a person of true nature! Jiuyou's eye circles were also slightly red. He stretched out his hand to help King Kong up and said in a trembling voice: "Brother King Kong, there is no need to do this! Aren't I living a good life?" Jiuyou¡¯s figure is extremely slender, but standing next to King Kong, he looks like a three-year-old child, with the top of his head only level with King Kong¡¯s waist. Zhou Hao once saw this King Kong from a distance, but he didn't have such a strong feeling at that time. Today, I was face to face with this giant man at close range, and I realized the terror and shock of this giant man's figure! Just listen to King Kong roaring: "Those two bastards, Xue Kuang and Mo Xie, actually dare to rebel against His Majesty the late Emperor and His Royal Highness the Princess. They are my King Kong's life and death enemies! From now on, I, King Kong, will never leave His Highness's side until they are destroyed." Stop all rebellion!" Before Zhou Hao and the others arrived at Firefort Castle, the Winged Demon Clan had already notified the leader of the Golden Demon Clan. Therefore, the Golden Demon Clan is fully aware of Jiuyou's purpose of this trip. While King Kong was roaring, a large group of people behind him also rushed to Jiuyou. The leader was even taller than King Kong, standing two and a half feet tall. The golden light all over his body was close to purple. It was obvious that his physical body had reached its peak. situation. I saw the giant man at the head clasping his fists at Jiuyou and saying in the same thunderous voice: "The leader of the Golden Demon Clan, Chi Yan, has met Her Royal Highness Princess Jiuyou!" Jiuyou smiled slightly: "Chief Chiyan,Long time no see! " "Everyone in our Golden Demon Clan is overjoyed to know that Her Royal Highness the Princess is safe and sound! The Princess is here today, and the whole Hearth Castle is in full bloom. Let me entertain Her Royal Highness!" The leader of the Chiyan clan has kept silent about following Jiuyou and annihilating the rebellion. It is obvious that he is waiting for a price. Jiuyou was not in a hurry and said calmly: "How can a person who has lost his country and family be able to withstand such kindness from the Chiyan tribe? Keep everything simple!" The leader of the Chiyan Clan grinned, clasped his fists at the Great Elder Fengling and said, "Brother Fengling, long time no see! Everyone, please move to Firefort Castle." Following the leader of the Chiyan clan, Zhou Hao and others walked into the huge cave. Unlike what Zhou Hao imagined, every few feet in the cave must be inlaid with a huge luminous pearl, illuminating the entire cave. And after entering the crater, Zhou Hao even lamented the uncanny craftsmanship of the Golden Demon clan! The entire Furnace Castle is completely embedded in the mountain wall inside the crater! Countless huge houses and buildings were built close to the mountain wall, spiraling down from above, until they were built on top of the magma deep in the mountain, and then they came to an abrupt end! The Golden Demon Clan has carved countless wide and interconnected streets on the extremely hard mountain walls. Even if the Golden Demon Clan is extremely large, there is no feeling of oppression or crowding when walking on it. And the red gas erupting from the depths of the earth filled every corner of Furnace Castle. The closer you get to the underground magma, the richer the red innate earth fire essence becomes. When they arrived at the Golden Demon Tribe Council Hall at the bottom, even the Taotie bone spurs in Zhou Hao's body began to tremble slightly, trying to come out to absorb the thick innate essence. The leader of the Chiyan Clan and a group of senior members of the Golden Demon Clan respectfully asked the three guests to take their seats and then began to chat. But no matter what Jiuyou and Fengling suggested, Chi Yan and the others just refused to take action, acting as if they wanted to stay out of the matter and not help each other. Zhou Hao had nothing to do, so he simply sacrificed the Taotie Bone Spur and let it devour the ubiquitous innate earth fire essence. Anyway, everywhere here is filled with red light, so there is no need to worry about anyone discovering the existence of bone spurs. After chatting for a while, Chi Yan and others welcomed the three of Jiuyou to the dining table and entertained the guests with an extremely sumptuous feast. At the banquet, glasses were flowing and the guests and hosts were chatting happily, but they couldn't get to the main topic. This made King Kong, who never left Jiuyou's side, anxious. Unable to bear it any longer, Zhizhizi's King Kong suddenly stood up and yelled at the leader of the Chiyan clan: "Father, haven't you already made an agreement to follow Her Highness the Princess to the death? Why now!" ¡á¡á Chapter 296: Digging a hole for you to jump into "Father, if you hadn't gone, we had just agreed upon it earlier, are you going to follow Her Highness the Princess to the death? Why now!" Before King Kong finished his roar, the red flame's huge eyes suddenly glared and said angrily: "Sit down for me! In this situation, you have no place to interrupt!" King Kong lowered his head and sat next to Jiuyou gloomily. Jiuyou and Zhou Hao looked at each other in silence, and the joy in their eyes naturally showed. Zhou Hao nodded slightly towards Jiuyou and said using the secret method of sound transmission: "After chatting for so long, it's time to show off!" Jiuyou understood in his heart, suddenly stood up, and said to the leader of the Chiyan clan: "Right now, Xue Kuang is still alive and dead, Mo Xie has no body left, and the strength of the rebels has also been greatly weakened. Seeing that the world is about to be in chaos, the leader of the Chiyan clan doesn't know What are your plans?" The leader of the Chiyan clan had expected that Chapter 296: Digging a hole for you to have a tryst. He couldn't bear it anymore and cut directly to the topic. He was not surprised at the moment and said in a deep voice: "I, the Golden Demon clan, have never participated in power and politics. Struggle, who is the Demon Emperor, and whoever is my Golden Demon Clan will be loyal to me! Her Royal Highness the Princess predicted that the world will be in chaos, but I think it is too early to tell. Even if that day comes, our Golden Demon Clan has enough strength to protect ourselves!" ¡°The Golden Demon Clan is indeed the mainstay of our Demon Clan. Whoever is the Demon Emperor will be loyal to the Golden Demon Clan! This is very well said! But now even the false emperor supported by Blood Madness has disappeared without a trace. In the opinion of the clan leader, who should the Golden Demon clan be loyal to? " Chi Yan immediately showed an expression of embarrassment: "If the position of the Demon Emperor is temporarily vacant, we, the Golden Demon Clan, might as well stay out of it until the new Demon Emperor ascends the throne!" "If several guys claiming to be Mo Huang appear at the same time, who should the Golden Demon Tribe bow to?" Chi Yan said in shock: "Several Demon Emperors appeared at the same time? How is this possible!" Fengling on the side suddenly interjected: "Brother Chiyan, don't forget that in the history of our demon clan, there have been many false emperors at the same time. Nothing is impossible! The current position of the demon emperor There is no vacancy, each tribe wants to dominate the world and control the supreme power, so they each introduce a false emperor to serve as the gate. Chapter 296: Digging a hole for you to jump in, what's so surprising." Chi Yan's face darkened, and he pondered for a while before saying: "There may be several false emperors, but there is only one Sky Emperor Sword! Whoever has the Sky Emperor Sword in his hand, I, the Golden Demon Clan, will follow him to death! " Speaking of which, Chi Yan has fallen into the trap designed by Zhou Hao, Jiuyou and Fengling. Before they came, they sent someone to inform Jiuyou of his intention, but they deliberately ignored the fact that the Cangqiong Emperor Sword was in Jiuyou's hands, just to give the Golden Demon clan an unexpected surprise. Jiuyou smiled, suddenly slapped the Qiankun bag, held the Cangqiong Emperor Sword high in his hand, and shouted: "Chief Chiyan, look at what this is!" Chi Yan and other leaders of the Golden Demon Tribe looked up and were shocked: "The Sky Emperor Sword!" "Ouch!" Pulling out the divine sword, Jiuyou shouted loudly: "Yes, it is the Sky Emperor Sword! Chief Chiyan, do you still remember your words?" Chi Yan and a group of leaders of the Golden Demon Tribe have actually made plans for a long time. They have not expressed their stance, just waiting for Jiuyou to bid for them. Unexpectedly, he was trapped alive by the hole that Jiuyou and others had already dug. I just said too much, and now it's too late to regret it. Chi Yan and the others had a look of annoyance on their faces, but they knelt down helplessly, shouting like thunder: "The Divine Sword has spirit, the Sky Emperor Sword is above, the Golden Demon Clan Chi Yan (Vajra) Welcome! May the Divine Sword appraise my demon clan, live forever and prosper for eternity!" Jiuyou returned the sword and shouted softly: "Wait up! Chief Chiyan, what else do you have to say now?" Chi Yan's face was full of annoyance, and his huge head was about to be buried in his chest. As a last resort, he hit his chest hard and swore: "I, the Golden Demon clan, are willing to follow the banner of Her Highness Princess Jiuyou to the death, wipe out rebellion, and restore the glory of our clan! " Jiuyou's face softened: "It's so great! Lord Chiyan Lou, please rest assured that if I, Jiuyou, can take back the throne of the Demon Emperor, I will definitely not treat the Golden Demon clan badly! I, Jiuyou, promised today in front of the Sky Emperor Sword that it will come true. After that, all the Golden Demon Clan¡¯s existing frontiers within 20,000 miles to the west will belong to the Golden Demon Clan! Moreover, the official position of the Western Guardian Envoy of the Empire must belong to the Golden Demon Clan!¡± The chagrined leader of the Golden Demon Clan immediately raised his head with joy. Chi Yan even asked in a trembling voice with great excitement: "Is the princess serious?" Jiuyou raised the index finger and ring finger of his left hand together and said solemnly: "I, Jiuyou, swear to the devil that if I violate this promise, I will be destroyed by heaven and earth, and I will never be reincarnated for eternity!" As soon as this oath was made, a group of leaders of the Golden Demon Clan, headed by Chi Yan, suddenly knelt down on the ground again, with extremely solemn expressions.They shouted in unison: "I, the Golden Demon clan, are willing to follow the banner of Her Royal Highness Princess Jiuyou to the death, eliminate rebellion, and restore the glory of our clan!" This oath is exactly the same as the one just now, but the connotation is completely different! If one could say that Chi Yan's oath just now was made out of reluctance. Now, all the leaders of the Golden Demon Tribe roared out this oath with great sincerity! Fengling, standing behind Jiuyou, smiled thoughtfully. The scene in front of me is so similar to what happened in the Winged Demon Clan! Jiuyou¡¯s promise to the Winged Demon Clan and its promise to the Golden Demon Clan are almost exactly the same. However, the Winged Demon Tribe received 20,000 miles of land in the East, as well as the official position of the Guardian Envoy of the East. It is conceivable that if Jiuyou succeeds in ascending the throne of Nose Emperor one day, then the Golden Demon Clan and the Winged Demon Clan will definitely share the two biggest fruits of victory. From now on, these two high-level demon clans may grow into existences second only to the Demon Emperor clan, overwhelming all other clans! On the other hand, Jiuyou has obtained the allegiance of the Golden Demon Clan and the Winged Demon Clan at the same time, and its strength can fully compete with the Blood Mania. Especially when nearly half of the high-level demon warriors of the blood clan were lost, the golden demon clan and the wing demon clan might be able to overwhelm their opponents by joining forces. ¡° Moreover, Jiuyou¡¯s journey is far from over, there are still more tribes that she needs to recruit one by one! However, the Golden Demon Clan and the Winged Demon Clan are among the top five tribes in the entire Demon Clan. With the support of these two tribes, the next thing will be much easier. That night, the Jiuyou trio and the Golden Demon clan talked all night long, secretly discussing the matter of raising an army behind closed doors. The Golden Demon Clan, like the Winged Demon Clan, has no shortage of powerful, brave and skilled soldiers. What they lack are weapons, armor, equipment, food and military pay. As long as these supplies are sufficient, the two races can arm millions of elite soldiers overnight. And after Jiuyou, with the full support of the entire human race, these supplies are no problem at all. Jiuyou promised that all the supplies would be provided to her, and she would never let the warriors of the two tribes fight the rebels with bare hands and hungry stomachs. ! ! ! When the sky arrow encounters the storm, it turns into a dragon. Chapter 297: A helping hand Faced with Jiuyou's promise, the two tribes were dubious. After all, the Dark Abyss is a barren place where all supplies are extremely scarce. Food, in particular, has never been in surplus. Even powerful tribes like the Golden Body Tribe and the Winged Demon Tribe can barely guarantee food and clothing for most of their tribesmen. There are still countless tribesmen in a state of semi-starvation, not to mention other small and medium-sized tribes. An army composed of millions of warriors requires an extremely staggering amount of food. Especially the people of the Golden Demon Clan, all of them are giant men one or two feet tall, and their appetites are even more astonishing. The rations of one Golden Demon are enough to feed six or seven ordinary people! Wanting to produce so much food, grass, military pay, armor and equipment at once, both the Golden Demon Clan and the Winged Demon Clan doubted whether Jiuyou could really do it. Regarding this point, Jiuyou had already thought up the rhetoric in Chapter 297, and attributed the source of everything to the Divine Mansion! According to Jiuyou, she discovered a huge treasure house in the divine palace space, which contained almost endless amounts of food, grass, weapons and equipment. Under the nourishment of divine power, it has not decayed for hundreds of millions of years. And it's available to her at any time. This story is really bizarre. But when Jiuyou said that he was going to assassinate Xue Kuang and Mo Xie, he really came out with a large number of peerless masters out of thin air, killing and injuring those two guys to death, which brought great consequences to the Golden Demon Clan and the Winged Demon Clan. Some assurance of confidence. What's more, Jiuyou patted his chest and promised that the first batch of food, grass, military pay, armor and equipment would be delivered to the two tribes in at most one month. This made the leaders of the two tribes suspicious and had to immediately start preparations for war. After only staying in the Golden Demon Tribe for two days, Jiuyou and others were on the road again and continued to lobby other tribes. But there is one more person in the team again, and that is the young leader of the Golden Demon Clan, King Kong! Just as King Kong and Jiuyou met again, he promised that from now on, he would never leave Jiuyou. This guy actually did what he said, never leaving Jiuyou's side, glaring at anyone who came close to Jiuyou, and extremely vigilant. Even Zhou Hao is no exception. At the beginning, King Kong was extremely suspicious of Zhou Hao's identity. He is also a guard stationed in the palace all year round, but he has never met Zhou Hao. After Jiuyou's repeated explanations, Jin just reluctantly accepted Zhou Hao, the soul demon clan guard who suddenly appeared. "Hey, boy from the Soul Demon Tribe, you are the princess's bodyguard. I, King Kong, am also the princess's bodyguard, but I am the princess's bodyguard! So, from now on, you will be my King Kong's little brother, and all actions will be subject to my King Kong's command. , do you understand?" Facing the menacing King Kong, Zhou Hao could only nod and smile bitterly. King Kong is now only at the peak of the sixth heaven, but Zhou Hao is already at the peak of the eighth heaven in spiritual martial arts! It is unbelievable to have a master take orders from a weakling who is far inferior to him. But why is Zhou Hao a fake? The cultivation level revealed was only at the early stage of the Sixth Heaven, so all this seemed extremely reasonable. Not long after the four of them set out on the road again, Zhou Hao received another message from Xia Lingfeng. A few days ago, Zhou Hao received a message. However, Xia Lingfeng and others had just succeeded at that time and were eager to escape, so they did not have time to elaborate. It was not until today that Xia Lingfeng and others, who were completely safe, reported in detail the situation of the battle in the magic city. According to the information obtained by Xia Lingfeng and others, Xue Kuang and Mo Xie are not together on weekdays. Xue Kuang was in the palace, but Mo Xie was stationed in the military camp outside the city. In order not to alert the enemy, and to make the most of the battle, Xia Lingfeng and others entered the secret passage under the palace early and lurked inside for several days. It wasn't until Xue Kuang and Mo Xie got together that they launched a sneak attack. At the banquet that day, almost all the rebel leaders gathered together, including Blood Madness, Mo Xie and the Puppet Emperor, as well as the leaders of the vassal tribes. There are ten thousand guards stationed in the palace. And at the banquet, these leaders had hundreds of personal bodyguards. Among them, there are more than thirty high-level magic warriors, and hundreds of middle- and low-level magic warriors. The incident happened so suddenly that the 10,000 Guardsmen barely had time to resist before they were slaughtered. And those demon warriors were quickly annihilated in the fierce and fierce offensive. Mo Xie had millions of elite soldiers under his command, but he did not have many high-level demon warriors. He was the first to be killed by Xia Lingfeng himself. The soldiers under Blood Kuang's command are not as good as Mo Xie's, but there are many high-level demon warriors from the Blood Clan. After sacrificing more than twenty high-level blood demon warriors, the blood maniac used the blood demon disintegration attack and luckily escaped with his life. But the vassal tribal leaders were almost completely wiped out. Even the Demon Clan's pseudo-emperor was turned into powder by Lin Qingyi! Although the blood maniac is not dead, this operation can be regarded as achieving all goals. Forty-nine human beings' top experts also died.Six people were killed and more than ten people were seriously injured. Except for Xia Lingfeng and Lin Qingyi, who were at the peak of spiritual martial arts, almost everyone returned with injuries. At this moment, they have returned to the Zhoutian Star Formation and continue to lurk. While healing their injuries, they are waiting for the next opportunity to take action. At the same time, Xia Lingfeng told Zhou Hao that the first batch of food, grass, military pay, armor and equipment to support Jiuyou had been transported to Xuanyuan Qiu. Next, these materials will be transported to a secret location on the first level of the abyss, waiting for Zhou Hao to pick them up. Seeing this, Zhou Hao felt a little confused! The quantity of that batch of materials is extremely huge. To transport it to the third level of the abyss, at least hundreds of thousands of people are needed. Such a big movement will definitely alarm all the demons. If the rebels are aware of it, something will be wrong! How can we safely transport materials to the third level of the abyss without alarming everyone? Zhou Hao had an idea and suddenly thought of the lie made up by Jiuyou! "Hey, didn't Jiuyou say that these supplies came from the Divine Mansion? Then why not take advantage of the trick and make good use of that old guy Xuanyuan?" Thinking of this, Zhou Hao tried to use his spiritual consciousness to contact Xuanyuan Daozu in the void. Zhou Hao has always had the beacon cast by Xuanyuan Daozu on his body. Not only can he know Zhou Hao's location at any time, but he can also contact him through the beacon, just like he did in the Broken Land where Yamato no Orochi was. As expected, Zhou Hao's call was quickly answered. "Boy Zhou Hao, you came to disturb me again, why?" "I didn't expect that I could actually contact my senior!" "You are the Taoist successor of our Taoist ancestor, how can I let you just let yourself go?" "Hey, I've been in danger several times, but you, Daozu, haven't come to my aid?" "My Taoist ancestor has already calculated that you are definitely not a short-lived person! If I help you, it will disrupt the destiny and make your future uncertain and difficult to figure out." "I see! But now I want to ask Dao Ancestor to do me a little favor, I don't know!" "As long as the cycle of heaven is not disturbed, this Taoist ancestor can help you." "Haha, that's great!" Therefore, Zhou Hao told Xuanyuan Daozu all his plans. "Well, it's a small thing. I'm just helping you as a porter. It's a little effort! From now on, this Dao Ancestor will collect all the war materials sent by the human race into the God's Mansion for you. Once you need it, just call me Just one word will do.¡±! ! ! The sky arrow turns into a dragon when it encounters the storm Chapter 298: Breaking through thousands of rivers and mountains After Zhou Hao and Jiuyou entered the Dark Abyss, they traveled through almost half of the third floor of the abyss in just over a month. ¡° Their footprints not only cover powerful tribes such as the Winged Demon Clan and the Golden Demon Clan, but they are also more numerous in small and medium-sized tribes with populations ranging from millions to hundreds of thousands. After all, there are only a few powerful tribes, and one or two large tribes still have a lot of grievances with Emperor Fenyu, and have already taken refuge under Xue Kuang and Mo Xie. Although the two rebel leaders were now dead and injured, it was still very difficult for Jiuyou to win them over to his side. But even the fighting power of small and medium-sized demon clans cannot be underestimated. For example, the Centaur tribe that Zhou Hao and Jiuyou visited only had more than two million in number, but all of them were natural marksmen; there was also the Mad Demon tribe, whose population was only Chapter 298 Traveling Through Thousands of Rivers and Mountains. About a million, but once they enter the state of madness, these crazy demons are killing machines that never tire, never know pain, and never feel fear! There are also the Demon Wolf Tribe, with a population of only over two million, but they are an extremely rare cavalry tribe among the entire Demon Tribe! When every member of the Demonic Wolf tribe reaches adulthood, they will sign a blood contract with a Demonic Wolf to live and die together and never betray each other. The demon wolf that becomes the mount is taller and stronger than the horse, more vicious and bloodthirsty, and more agile and vigorous. The Demon Wolf Tribe and their mounts without armor are the best light cavalry; but once equipped with heavy armor, the Demon Wolf Tribe becomes the most elite heavy cavalry! With the Cangqiong Emperor Sword in hand, and the strong support of these two powerful tribes, the Winged Demon Clan and the Golden Demon Clan, Jiuyou's plan to gather the old tribe is progressing more and more smoothly! And following the footsteps of Zhou Hao and Jiuyou, after traveling through thousands of rivers and mountains on the third level of the abyss, the forces gathered under the banner of Jiuyou became more and more powerful. According to the usual practice, every time a tribe is won over, there will definitely be a tribe leader who will follow Jiuyou from then on. More than a month later, around Zhou Hao and Jiuyou, there were already more than twenty strange and strange demon leaders with various appearances, following them closely. This means that in Chapter 298, Overcoming Thousands of Rivers and Mountains, there are already about twenty tribes, large and small, that will follow the banner of Jiuyou to the death and fight to the death with the rebels headed by Blood Madness! The matter of gathering the old troops developed smoothly, even beyond the expectations of Zhou Hao and Jiuyou. These twenty or so tribes represent at least more than 60% of the forces in the third layer of the abyss, and are fully qualified to fight against the blood madness! As for the tribes on the first and second floors of the abyss, Jiuyou has no intention of recruiting them. The tribes in the first layer of the abyss are all low-level demons with extremely low combat effectiveness. They are completely useless cannon fodder. Recruiting them is a waste of food. The second floor of the abyss is where the vampires have been for thousands of years. Even when the Burning Jade Emperor had the greatest power and prestige, there was no way he could reach into the second floor of the abyss, let alone the current situation. Zhou Hao walked a large circle in the third layer of the abyss, and his understanding of the demon clan was much deeper than that of all other races. If before this, Zhou Hao was still somewhat lucky, thinking that in the future there would be a life-and-death showdown between the human race and the demon race, and the human race still had a two-to-three chance of winning, then now, the iron-clad facts told him that the demon race was naturally powerful. , much more powerful than the human race! These middle and high-level tribes living in the third layer of the abyss, almost regardless of gender, age or child, are all naturally powerful warriors! If it is a critical moment of life and death for the tribe, every demon clan can go into battle to kill the enemy. It can be said that almost all the people are soldiers! And even teenage children, women and old people, once armed, are at least stronger than the most elite soldiers of the human race. There are almost 300 million mid-to-high-level demons in the entire third layer of the abyss. That is 300 million brave and fearless powerful warriors! Moreover, more than half of the 300 million demons have the cultivation of warriors, there are millions of low- and middle-level demon warriors, and there are more than 300 high-level demon warriors! This doesn¡¯t include the demons living on the first and second floors of the abyss! Zhou Hao simply didn¡¯t dare to continue thinking about it if there really was a day when there was a war between humans and demons! Fortunately, although the demons have no shortage of powerful warriors, they are extremely short of war supplies. It is absolutely impossible to arm hundreds of millions of people and at the same time satisfy the appetites of these big eaters! And from the current point of view, Jiuyou's hope of ascending to the throne of the Queen is not small. Maybe the human race can really avoid this catastrophe! Exactly one month after leaving Firefort, Zhou Hao and Jiuyou returned here again with twenty leaders of various races. ?? And Firefort Castle is the meeting place where Jiuyou and all the tribes discuss! In the next two months, a steady stream of rebels from all walks of life will gather here one after another, and finally form an unstoppable torrent of steel, going straight to the rebels' lair and sweeping across the entire dark abyss! During the period when Zhou Hao and Jiuyou left,The people of the Golden Demon Tribe, who were born with supernatural powers, built a tall city wall that was more than 200 miles long around the entire Huolong Mountain! Although this city wall is simple, only three feet high and one foot thick, it is enough for a temporary rebel camp! Being able to build such a magnificent defense project in just one month is thanks to the people of the Golden Demon Tribe, all of whom can be called human cranes. Carrying boulders weighing thousands of kilograms is just like playing for them. In the camp, there are hundreds of thousands of Golden Demon tribesmen who are busy setting up tents and building fortifications in preparation for the coming rebel armies. But these are not important. What is important is that the entire camp is just an empty frame! There is neither a grain of food nor a weapon or armor! If millions of rebels from all walks of life arrive, what will they use to fill their bellies? What to arm them with? The Golden Demon Clan cannot support itself with its own food rations and armor, let alone receive reinforcements from all walks of life. The worried leader of the Chi Yan clan, together with a group of leaders of the Golden Demon Clan, stood on the mountainside of Huolong Mountain, looking at the empty camp, his bare brows almost knitted together, and his face was so gloomy that it was almost dripping with water. "Clan Chief, today is the day we agreed with Her Royal Highness the Princess! But half a grain of food and not a single weapon or armor has been found. Is that possible?" Hearing the worries of the people behind him, Chi Yan's face became even more ugly: "If Jiuyou can't get the food and armor today, then don't blame me, the Golden Demon Clan, for breaking the oath!" "What does the patriarch mean?" "Without food, grass, soldiers and armor, how can I let my people starve and fight the blood madman with bare hands? In this case, it is better to capture her and sacrifice her to the blood madman, maybe it is also a way out!" Baidu search, provides download of this book. "The clan leader is absolutely right. She, Jiuyou, deceived our clan first, and our clan broke their oaths last. No matter what, our clan is right!" "Well, you go and prepare. Everything is waiting for my order. Don't miss it. They actually came back!"! ! ! Chapter 299: Long live the princess when the sky arrow encounters the storm. Chi Yan narrowed his eyes slightly and stared at the group of black spots in the sky that were constantly enlarging, his expression becoming increasingly grim. This group of black dots quickly turned into more than twenty figures with different looks and heights, and landed in front of Chi Yan. Jiuyou stood at the front and smiled happily at Chi Yan and said: "Chief Chi Yan is indeed a trustworthy person. I didn't expect that in just one month, the Golden Demon Tribe has already built this camp into a decent one!" Chi Yan's expression changed. He hugged his fists gloomily, without any nonsense, and went directly to the topic: "Your Highness, the things promised by our clan have been fulfilled. But there is no trace of the food, grass, soldiers, armor, military pay and equipment that Your Highness promised! Could it be that your Highness originally Are you trying to deceive our clan?" Jiuyou's expression did not change, and his eyes were firm as he said: "How long has it been since the promise of this princess has not been fulfilled? What's more, in Chapter 299, Long Live the Princess and other plans to restore the country, I, Jiuyou, will not be negligent in the slightest!" Chi Yan¡¯s face relaxed slightly, but he still said reluctantly: ¡°Where are the supplies? I have already sent dozens of waves of people out to meet the transport team in all directions. Not to mention the transport team, within thousands of miles, there is not even a trace of a ghost! Could it be that Her Highness the Princess could conjure things out of thin air? "Your Highness, you must know that to support millions of soldiers, the materials required are an extremely huge number, and the required transportation team must also be extremely large, if!" " Jiuyou raised his eyebrows and shouted sweetly: "There are no ifs! Since you are determined to follow my princess's banner, you should absolutely believe in my princess' abilities! Chief Chiyan, you only need to tell me that the warehouse built by your clan is in where?" Chi Yan's face turned cold, and he pointed to the foot of the mountain in the distance. There was a row of huge stone houses that were a hundred feet long and wide and more than twenty feet high. He said, "That's it. If these warehouses can be filled, they can supply tens of millions of dollars." The army needs it for two months. Unfortunately, there is nothing inside now!" Jiuyou glanced at Zhou Hao from the corner of his eyes, and found that he was nodding slightly towards her. His face suddenly relaxed, and with a "choking" sound, he drew out the Sky Emperor Sword and held it high in his hand! The long, dark and narrow part of the Sky Emperor Sword, Chapter 299: Long Live the Princess, suddenly burst into light, and a burst of sword energy soared into the sky, instantly breaking through the thick red clouds that had lingered in the sky for thousands of years! Just listen to Jiuyou's loud shout: "No one dares to disobey the orders given to the heroes! Gods of Zhoutian, listen to my orders!" "Buzz, buzz!" A series of soul-stirring low buzz came from the Sky Emperor Sword. . Jiuyou pointed the divine sword in his hand at the warehouse at the foot of the mountain, and continued to shout: "The devil is carrying it, and it appears!" As soon as he finished speaking, there was only a soft sound of "chi!", and a huge purple vortex tore through the void. , appeared out of thin air above a warehouse, spinning slowly. "What's this?" "I'm afraid of miracles!" Not only Chi Yan and other leaders of the Golden Demon Clan, but also the twenty or so people from various clans standing behind Jiuyou, all stared at the scene in front of them with their mouths open! Although the Sky Emperor Sword is a supreme artifact, it has never been heard of having such magical powers! What is that huge purple vortex? Even the hundreds of thousands of Golden Demons who were busy in the camp were extremely shocked by the scene in front of them. They all stared blankly at the purple vortex in the sky, unable to turn their eyes away, completely forgetting the work at hand. ! Something that will surprise everyone is yet to come! I heard Jiuyou shout again: "The gods and ghosts are moving, let go!" As soon as the words fell, the huge purple vortex suddenly accelerated its rotation speed, and in just one breath, it broke a big hole in the solid stone roof. Immediately afterwards, a huge golden wave burst out from the bottom of the whirlpool, falling right into the warehouse through the large hole in the roof! "Thiswhat is this?" "Oh my God, there really is a miracle!" "What on earth is going on? What is ejected from that vortex?" Hundreds of thousands of people witnessed all this with their own eyes, including Chi Yan, Feng Ling, King Kong and others, and they all looked in front of them in disbelief. The horrified expression on his face is difficult to describe in words. Although they were far apart, Chi Yan, as a demon warrior at the peak of the Nine Heavens, still had a clear view of everything, and murmured in great shock: "The food is really food! The food falling from the sky, this is a real miracle!" " The grain spurting out from the bottom of the vortex formed a raging golden torrent, pouring into the warehouse seemingly endlessly. The hundreds of thousands of Golden Demons who were working in the camp could no longer bear the shock in their hearts. They bowed to the ground and worshiped the vortex and Jiuyou who controlled it all with great piety! For the dark abyss deep underground, where it is extremely difficult for plants to grow.?Nothing is more precious than food! Food represents wealth, power and strength! Whoever has food in his hands can launch wars, whoever has a wider territory, and whoever has more tribesmen. ??The endless and endless supply of food falling from the sky is an out-and-out miracle for all the demons. And Jiuyou and Zhou Hao took advantage of the mentality of the demon people to pretend to be gods and ghosts! Those grains are just materials used by the human race to support Jiuyou's struggle for world hegemony. Xuanyuan Daozu manipulated the space of the divine palace and absorbed all the materials into it. Now that it was revealed in this way, it immediately had an unexpected effect. In just a quarter of an hour, a huge warehouse was filled with grain sprayed from the vortex. And that wasn't the end yet, the purple vortex flashed slightly and flew over another warehouse, repeating its old trick and continuing to spew out endless amounts of food. For an hour, after filling the four huge warehouses, the things sprayed out from the purple vortex became a little different! Under the flash of cold light, accompanied by the clanging sound, pieces of new weapons and armor were sprayed out from the vortex, and the other three warehouses were quickly filled. After this shocking "miracle" was displayed for two full hours, it finally came to an end. The purple vortex flashed slightly and disappeared in an instant. And the divine sword that Jiuyou had always cherished was finally sheathed. At this time, all the millions of Golden Demons in the entire Furnace Castle have been alarmed! At the foot of the Fire Dragon Mountain, countless stalwart golden figures gathered, all kneeling at the feet of Jiuyou, extremely respectful and pious. Chi Yan and the heads of various tribes have never closed their mouths since they opened their mouths. It wasn¡¯t until the vortex disappeared that he recovered from the shock. More than twenty leaders of various kinds looked at each other in astonishment, and their eyes when looking at Jiuyou suddenly became very different! If they had gathered under Jiuyou before, just to obtain greater benefits, then now, a huge feeling of awe arose in their hearts, and their eyes when looking at Jiuyou became extremely respectful. The Great Elder of the Winged Demon Clan was indeed a man of great wisdom. He was the first to react, and knelt in front of Jiuyou with an extremely respectful expression. He prostrated himself before him and shouted with great excitement: "God estimates the Demon Clan, God estimates our Demon Clan." Ah! Your Highness the Princess is truly a person favored by the gods. We can annihilate the rebellion and restore the glory of our clan in just around the corner! Long live Your Highness the Princess, long live, long live!" The leaders of the various ethnic groups who had reacted quickly followed suit and shouted in trembling voices: "Your Highness the Princess, long live, long live, long live!" "Your Highness the Princess, long live, long live, long live!" Hundreds of people at the foot of the mountain The Wanjin Demon Clan members shouted in unison excitedly. Their voices were like rolling thunder, soaring straight into the sky, shaking away large swaths of red clouds! ! ! ! Chapter 300: The Sky Arrow turns into a dragon when it encounters the storm. Chapter 300: Overturning the River Du Nan's face changed, and he stared at Murong Tianyu and said: "I heard from my disciples in the temple that your great success in Biling Mountain also prevented us from becoming a powerful Buddha instantly. The old monk is not talented, but I want to see it!" Lin Jingjun said with a smile! : "In terms of age, you are 40 years older than my brother Yu, but my brother Yu is here today to have a fair and equal competition with your uncle, and you, in terms of seniority, are just the junior, so" Yan The implication is that he is not qualified to overcome difficulties. Soon, a row of monks came out to greet them. The leader was an old monk who was over 60 years old. The old monk bowed his body and said: "Old monk, I'm going to pay my respects to Master Murong. The competition will be held in the evening. I'll invite you all at noon." Come to our temple and eat some delicious food!" The two of them stood in the middle of the field, their faces turned away, and they were waiting attentively. Everyone knew that this battle was serious, so they all backed away. Of course, there are many people who challenge, but in Buddhist temples where there are many strong people, most of them fail. After walking for several miles and turning around several times, we came to an open space. Daofu Temple, a sect that has ruled Penglai Continent for thousands of years. Murong Tianyu has seen temples before, but never seen so many temples. Penglai Continent only believes in Buddhism, so most of the barren land is filled with small temples. However, within these dozens of miles, there are all temples of different sizes, some of which are extremely luxurious, and there are few towers with more than ten floors. The Daofu Temple covers almost the entire Penglai continent. To capture Daofu Temple, the entire Penglai Continent must be captured. Therefore, for thousands of years, no sect has attempted to capture Daofu Temple. Xuanzheng smiled slightly, put his hands together, and pushed out one palm at a time. The power of heaven and earth formed circular golden qi that emerged from his palms and blasted towards Dong Rixian's out-of-body true qi. Murong Tianyu originally wanted to return to the Holy Spirit Continent after the battle to marry Liang Yingxin and Lin Jingjun, and then the three of them would travel around the world and practice martial arts. After traveling around the continents, they would have children and teach disciples at Tianjunmen. When the younger generation of disciples achieved success in their studies, they found a place of seclusion and brought their sister Murong Bingran to live in seclusion. The family was about to live in poverty. Xuanxu¡¯s body exploded with golden light and shot toward Dong Rixian. However, the golden light became weaker and weaker as it approached Dong Rixian. Dong Rixian ignored the golden light and punched Xuanzheng with his right fist. Xuan Zheng pushed out both palms and met Dong Rixian's punch head-on. I saw that the golden light on Xuan Zheng's body was getting thicker, and the dust was swirling and floating around his body. There seemed to be a suction force on his body, making it impossible for the flying dust to be dragged away. Xuan Zhengdao: "Please come with me." After saying that, he walked in front, followed by Murong Tianyu, Liang Yingxin and Lin Jingjun, who were leading the monks at the end. "I am not qualified to survive the crisis, but I am qualified." I saw an old monk walking out of the temple, more than 80 years old. Dong Rixian cupped his hands and said, "May I ask the monk's name?" The old monk said, "Old monk Xuanzheng, listening to the words of these juniors, seems to look down on our Dao Buddhist Temple. Although Brother Xuanxu has been practicing hard for three years for today's battle, it turns out that his opponent is just This guy is in his early 20s, I think senior brother is mistaken?" Neither of them wanted to delay the fight for too long, and both wanted to win strongly. The next move will determine victory or defeat. In Penglai Continent, every family worships Buddha, and monks or lay disciples can be seen everywhere. Except for the border area, the entire Penglai continent has only one sect, the Buddhist temple. Xiao Changjiang, whom Murong Tianyu met in Biling Mountain, has a mighty martial arts sect in Penglai continent, but it is located in the edge of the snow-capped mountains. Those places, like deserts, are the guide A place abandoned by Buddhist temples. Dong Rixian's whole body showed green fighting spirit, saying: "Didn't you tell me earlier? You are not worthy!" When the monks saw Dong Rixian showing fighting spirit, they became silent. They are all knowledgeable people. As long as they have fighting spirit, they will be in the realm of Emperor Wu's true self or self-death. This is a rare strong person in martial arts. They know that they are not opponents and they will not show their shame. The green light on Dong Rixian's body has started to rise, and the fighting is in full swing, but the dust blows half a foot away from him and then goes around. In the dusty open space, only the half a foot behind him was dust-free. Murong Tianyu knew that this battle would not last long. The Buddhist sect is known for its endurance and defends before attacking. However, with Dong Rixian's skill, it is still unclear whether Xuanzheng can hold on, but Dong Rixian will never let this battle be prolonged. He competes with Dong Rixian every day and knows that Dong Rixian is stronger than the God of War of the Beast God Clan and Hu Taozhi of Xiaoyao Mountain, so he has great confidence in Dong Rixian. A gust of wind blew by, blowing up a cloud of dust. Because in addition to the precious Buddhist instruments and books hidden inside, there are also many god-level martial arts. Xuanzheng was silent for a while and said: "The old monk admires the benefactor's magical skills!" Dong Rixian smiled and said: "I also admire the magical skills of the sacred monk." Both of them put away their arrogance and admired each other's strength. The true energy leaving the body is not as strong as the power of heaven and earth. Xuanzheng has obviously reached the Nirvana state. Although it is not as good as Xuanxu, it is still extraordinary. Murong Tianyu knew that the next move would determine the outcome. ? ?Ri Xian's body moved slightly, and the out-of-body zhenqi blasted towards Xuanzheng. Xuanzheng's body floated upward and he was already sitting in mid-air. Dong Rixian stepped on the air with his feet and rushed towards Xuan Zheng. At the same time, the real energy from his fists continued to explode towards Xuan Zheng in the air. Dong Rixian saw that the other party looked down on Murong Tianyu, and felt angry in his heart, and said: "Your Excellency is Xuanxu's junior brother. If you compete with my younger brother, I'm afraid it will be spread out and say that two strong men of Daofu Temple were defeated in one day. Such a treatment for Daofu Temple Bad reputation!" As soon as these words came out, the monks were furious, and Duanyan shouted: "This donor, if you are interested, this old monk is willing to be your opponent." Entering the Daofu Temple, apart from the fact that it is still a temple, no one asked about the origins of Murong Tianyu and others. After walking for more than 20 miles, they saw a large tower standing tall in front of them, and a golden Buddha more than 20 feet high beside the tower. . There are three large temples around this tower, and only here are monks guarding them. Lin Jingjun was displeased and said: "Hey, since we are here, let's compete immediately. Why push it to the evening? If Xuanxu is afraid, there is no point in pushing it to the evening." Her words were so interesting that Liang Ying couldn't bear it. I laughed out loud! Because in the past 5,000 years of Daofu Temple, there have been 500 immortal immortals, one every 10 years on average. In other words, almost every generation of Daofu Temple is guarded by an immortal and powerful person. To challenge Daofu Temple is to challenge the powerful Immortal. Of course, those who can reach the state of immortality must be at least 90 years old. These strong people may not be able to survive more than 10 years. The Buddhist sect enhances its strength by understanding the world. Compared with martial arts, it rarely uses fists and kicks. This open space is only used for competition among fellow disciples, so it cannot be called a martial arts training ground. There are no monks from the Buddhist temple in the open space. ????????????????????????????????????: The sound of explosions, and the blast of air made everyone retreat a few feet. Although it was only for a moment, both of them blasted out dozens of rays of power. The collision of power was so intense that everyone was stunned. Dong Rixian¡¯s out-of-body Qi was actually on par with Xuan Zheng¡¯s power of earth and heaven. In a collision of forces, Dong Rixian had already jumped ten feet away from Xuan Zheng. Only those who have been disciples of Daofu Temple for more than 30 years, or those who have reached the Nirvana realm, are allowed to enter. They are all places where eminent monks or strong men practice. Some are reciting Buddhist scriptures, and some are practicing martial arts. Xuanzheng was quite surprised and said: "This benefactor is hiding something deep, no wonder he is so loud! You are right, if I lead the Buddhist temple and two people defeat the same person in one day, it is indeed not good. So be it, I will Let¡¯s have a try with this benefactor!¡± Dong Rixian smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s what I asked for!¡± And Murong Tianyu will challenge Xuanxu, the Nirvana master of Daofu Temple, in such a sacred place. Lin Jingjun scolded: "You will know if you are wrong or not!" Xuan Zheng smiled and said: "That's what I meant. Anyway, your battle will only start in the evening. As long as I don't hurt you, you will have enough time to rest. It doesn't matter if we fight for a while." The implication is that he can definitely defeat Murong Tianyu. The monks looked angry, but no one got angry. Dong Rixian smiled and said: "I am relieved that there is such a place in Daofu Temple. Otherwise, if I defeat you, I will destroy the temple here. The real strong man in your temple will ask me for guilt. No matter how strong I am, I can't defeat your entire Daofu Temple." Xuanzheng smiled and said: "Then you will know after a trial." The two were at odds with each other. Although it was just a verbal dispute, it was quite interesting. After informing the monk guarding the gate, the monk asked with a strange look on his face: "Excuse me, donor, are you the Murong Tianyu who dueled with Master Xuanxu?" Murong Tianyu smiled and said: "That's right, please tell the story!" The monk led He looked at Murong Tianyu with strange eyes and walked towards the temple. "Boom!" With an explosion, strong light shot out, and heat waves rolled in. Dong Rixian fell steadily to the ground, took a deep breath, and smiled. Xuan Zheng was blasted several feet away and slowly floated down, but his face turned pale and a trace of blood oozed from his mouth. It is not unreasonable for the disciples of Daofu Temple to be so arrogant. The strong man of the God Clan had been a monk for 50 years and reached the state of Nirvana before stealing the golden compass fragments. Even the people of the God Clan have never thought about a head-on conflict. In other words, I haven¡¯t considered it before. Murong Tianyu knew that Dong Rixian had won, but the victory was very dangerous. The golden light emitted from Xuanzheng's body just now contained at least ten thousand kilograms of the power of heaven and earth. It hit Dong Rixian like a hidden weapon. If Dong Rixian avoided it, what would happen next The power of the fist will inevitably be greatly reduced, and the victory or defeat may be delayed. But Dong Rixian weakened these powers of heaven and earth through the "domain", and then withstood it with his body. Finally, he attacked with all his strength and with hard force, Dong Rixian was slightly better! At this time, I am afraid that the severe pain Dong Rixian was experiencing in his body was like the pricks of thousands of needles. It¡¯s just that Murong Tianyu¡¯s idea was a bit perfect. He never imagined that when he came to Penglai Continent this time, he would not only be separated from Liang Yingxin and Lin Jingjun, but also live a life of darkness for several years. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?He smiled and said: "Please forgive me, this is what Master Xuanxu ordered yesterday. Because Master Xuanxu entered meditation, he only came out in the evening!" Murong Tianyu knew that the Buddhist temple was arrogant, but he did not expect to be so self-righteous, and said angrily: "Daofu Temple is really overbearing. I don't think so in Xiaoyao Mountain in the Holy Spirit Continent. My master is right. The bigger your temper, the less you have real skills!" "Your Highness, long live, long live, long live, long live!" The demons all over the mountains and plains all knelt three times and kowtowed to Jiuyou with extremely respectful and pious expressions. Long live the mountain, that is the glory that can only be enjoyed by the Demon Emperor. Jiuyou is now just a down-and-out princess whose country has been ruined and her family is ruined, but she can still receive such treatment. This shows what a huge success she achieved just now by pretending to be a ghost! Jiuyou's heart was surging, and he cast a grateful look at Zhou Hao who was standing aside. On the contrary, Zhou Hao was extremely embarrassed! All the demons knelt down to worship Jiuyou, and neither did he kneel down, nor did he even kneel down! After all, his current identity is just a guard beside Jiuyou. If he doesn't kneel, it would be too abrupt and stand out. "If he knelt down, Zhou Hao would be even more unwilling. How can a husband kneel down to his future wife?" How will this dignified man hold his head high in front of his wife in the future? "Oh my God! I'm really pretending to be struck by lightning. Why did I dig a hole for myself?" Seeing the extremely embarrassed Zhou Hao with black lines on his head, Jiuyou couldn't help but snicker in his heart and quickly cleared his throat twice. He said seriously: "Everyone, get up quickly! I, Jiuyou, cannot afford such a great gift from you!" The millions of demons stood up rustlingly. However, everyone's eyes were focused on Zhou Hao, and they glared at this bold and maverick guy. Zhou Hao's face turned red and he looked up at the sky with a calm expression, turning a blind eye to millions of scorching gazes. "Ahem!" Seeing that the situation was not good, Jiuyou hurriedly came to the rescue for Zhou Hao and said: "Chief Chiyan, hurry up and organize the manpower and count the supplies! I don't know if this first batch of supplies is enough to supply the various armies. If there are still Not enough!" Chi Yan nodded and said quickly: "Enough, enough! I know in my heart that after one warehouse is filled, it will be almost 10 million dan of grain. The food of four warehouses will be 40 million dan. Even if it comes Ten million people can support us for more than two months. Three warehouses filled with armor and equipment are enough to arm three million people, so we will not have to worry about it for at least two months." Jiuyou said with a smile like a flower: "The next batch of supplies will definitely be delivered within a month, and then I really won't have to worry." Chi Yan¡¯s old face turned red and he said sarcastically: ¡°Just now, my subordinate was really rude to Her Highness the Princess, please forgive me!¡± Jiuyou waved her slender hand: "Chief Chiyan is also worried about the future of the rebel army. How can I blame this princess?" The wind spirit on the side said hurriedly: "Your Highness, I have just received the news from the tribe. The first batch of 700,000 soldiers of our Winged Demon Tribe has set off and will arrive at Fire Castle in the near future!" Chi Yan also said anxiously: "As a landlord, I, the Golden Demon Clan, have already recruited the first batch of one million warriors and can enter the camp at any time!" "Your Highness, the first batch of 200,000 archers from our Centaur tribe are already on their way to Furnace Castle. They will be stationed in the camp within five days!" "Your Highness, the first batch of 150,000 Berserkers from our Mad Demon Clan have arrived at the border of the Golden Demon Clan. They will arrive in three days at most!" "Your Highness, the first batch of 300,000 elite cavalry from our Demonic Wolf Clan will arrive at Furnace Castle within seven days!" "Your Highness, the first batch of 400,000 elite soldiers of our eight-armed demon clan will be able to enter the camp within ten days!" "Your Highness, we, the Naga Demon Clan, have the first batch of 250,000 navy troops!" Twenty or so tribal leaders are all trying to gain credit in front of Jiuyou, for fear of falling behind others. According to the figures reported by the heads of these tribes, the first batch of demon army raised alone has reached 5.7 million people! This made Jiuyou overjoyed, and at the same time, his gratitude to Zhou Hao surged by three points again. Without this pretense, these tribal leaders would never be so active and enthusiastic. Among them, there may be some who agree with Jiuyou on the surface, but in fact they have a wait-and-see attitude. They will fall to whichever side has the upper hand in the future. If this "miracle" hadn't shocked them and witnessed Jiuyou transporting such a large amount of war materials out of thin air, it would be hard to say what their final choice would be. Jiuyou and Zhou Hao were once worried that they did not have enough troops to fight against the blood maniac. But now, they are beginning to worry about whether the resources provided by the human race can support such a large army! Taking advantage of Jiuyou and a cadre,Leader, when discussing the details of the army in the Golden Demon Tribe Council Hall, Zhou Hao quickly informed Xia Lingfeng of the situation here and asked him to hurry up and prepare supplies. Otherwise, the morale that was finally gathered might soon be weakened. Xia Lingfeng was quite calm and told Zhou Hao that the entire human world had been fully mobilized. The second batch of supplies had been delivered to the first level of the abyss, and the third batch of supplies had also arrived at Xuanyuan Qiu. If all the sects, aristocratic families and vassal states in the world can't support tens of millions of demon troops, then it would be a joke! Seeing Xia Lingfeng's reply, Zhou Hao finally breathed a sigh of relief and began to plan his next troop movements with peace of mind. Just when Zhou Hao, Jiuyou and others were preparing to launch their troops in full swing, in the Demon City hundreds of thousands of miles away, the blood maniac who was seriously injured and about to die was finally rescued by dozens of high-level demon warriors. Wake up and turn around. The blood demon clan itself has a strong recovery ability. After waking up from the blood madness, it only takes a few days to get rid of the extremely weak state. Although the cultivation level has not been completely restored, it is basically able to manage. However, the Blood Maniac, who had just been re-elected as director, received bad news one after another! First of all, nearly half of the high-level demon warriors of the vampire clan were lost, most of the demon city was razed to the ground, and even the puppet emperor was wiped out. The various tribes that once gathered under his command have become unstable. Several tribes have quietly withdrawn their troops and returned to their respective tribes' territories due to the assassination of their tribe leaders and internal struggles for power. Secondly, Mo Xie died, and the two million elite soldiers and generals under his command were also in panic. After all, after Mo Xie becomes the empire's generalissimo, everyone will have the opportunity to get promoted and make a fortune. But as soon as Mo Xie died, these sweet dreams vanished in an instant. And many generals under Mo Xie have begun to be wary of the blood clan, fearing that they will take this opportunity to be annexed by the blood maniacs. In a word, the rebels, who once had tens of millions of soldiers and were very prosperous, have become dislocated and are starting to feel like they are going downhill. Moreover, the blood clan has accumulated savings for thousands of years, and has also suffered a lot in successive wars. If effective rule over the entire empire is not established and grain and grass taxes are immediately levied from all tribes, the collapse of the rebels is just around the corner! These are not the things that make Blood Maniac the most upset! What drove him crazy the most was Jiuyou¡¯s movements! Although Jiuyou and Zhou Hao's actions were secretive, they traveled through most of the third layer of the abyss and visited a large number of tribes. It is absolutely impossible to say that the rebels have not noticed it at all. And the information now presented on Blood Madness¡¯ desk is Jiuyou¡¯s general movements for more than a month. The more the blood maniac watched, the more frightened he became. The more he watched, the more crazy he became. He couldn't help but slapped the table hard, shaking it into a pile of powder. Then he opened his blood-red eyes, gritted his teeth, and roared with incomparable hatred. Said: "Mysterious Death Warrior, Sky Emperor Sword, Winged Demon Clan, Golden Demon Clan Jiuyou, what on earth do you want to do? How can a mere princess in distress be saved from death by my bloody madman?"! ! ! When the sky arrow encounters the storm, it turns into a dragon. Chapter 101: The war is about to begin. Blood Maniac clearly knew that the wave of extremely powerful mysterious assassins that day was sent by Jiuyou; he also knew that the Sky Emperor Sword was in Jiuyou's hands; he also knew that Jiuyou had already won over the Winged Demon and the Golden Demon Waiting for the tribe, intends to avenge his father and regain the throne of the Demon King. But now, the Blood Maniac has no time to attack Furnace Castle first before Jiuyou can gather enough troops. His first priority now is to rectify the rebels and win over the increasingly scattered people. At the same time, he had to find ways to get food, grass and military pay. Otherwise, before the day of Jiuyou's attack, the rebels would have been torn apart. ?????????????????????????????? The Blood Madness must support a Demon Emperor puppet to take over as soon as possible, otherwise the Blood Madness will have a dishonest reputation, his words will be inconsistent, and he will be a completely rebellious person. Of course, Blood Madness is not completely sitting back and watching the impending war in Chapter 301. Jiuyou's power is growing day by day. He sent dozens of waves of messengers in succession to warn all the tribes in the third layer of the abyss. Anyone who dared to stand on Jiuyou's side would definitely attract the wrath of his blood-mad thunder and bring disaster to the tribe! At the same time, he also sent countless informants to closely watch Jiuyou's every move. As soon as he could sort out the internal affairs in the future, he would use all his troops to kill all the resistance forces that Jiuyou had finally gathered. After arranging all this, the blood maniac with an extremely gloomy face said with a sinister smile: "Jiuyou, how dare you openly resist my blood maniac's rule! Let me see what incredible abilities you have to support your subordinates. Millions of rebellious people! Even if you can feed a group of mobs, how can you be my bloody opponent? Jiejie, this is good, so as to save you from having to settle accounts with them one by one in the future, and end it happily! After I, the blood madman, slaughter all these traitors, I will see who else in the world dares to resist me, the blood madman!" "Whether it is the dark abyss or the surface world, everything will be under the rule of my blood maniac! By then, my blood maniac will sweep across the wasteland and I will be the only one in the world! Hahaha!" The more Xue Kuang talked about it, the more excited he became, and he couldn't help but look up to the sky and laugh wildly. Blood Maniac is a ruthless and ruthless guy. Once he regained consciousness, he quickly gathered the gradually dwindling hearts and swallowed up the two million elites left by Mo Xie without hesitation. Immediately afterwards, he divided most of the rebels into countless small groups, and completely conquered the land tens of thousands of miles around. Everything that can be eaten and used will be plundered by the rebels. Millions of rebels, like wolves and tigers, burned, killed, looted, and committed all kinds of evil, completely turning the tens of thousands of miles of land around the Magic City into a white field. Tribes large and small all became victims. Not only were all the food and property taken away by the rebels, but all men, women, and children were made slaves of the rebels, building fortifications, transporting supplies, and even becoming a tool for the rebels to vent their lust. After these crazy actions, the rebels finally solved the problem of food, grass and military pay, and the Blood Madness became the unanimous support of all the rebels. The once-distracted people's morale soon became high. A month and a half later, nearly 10 million rebels who were well prepared finally set off from the Magic City and marched straight towards Furnace Castle with great momentum! A decisive battle that has been brewing for a long time is about to break out! During this period of time, as soldiers from various tribes arrived one after another, the rebel army under Jiuyou also continued to become stronger, and the number had reached 9.6 million! Such a huge army has exceeded Zhou Hao and Jiuyou's original expectations. Even the extremely large camp can no longer accommodate so many troops. They had to build four more camps outside the main camp to accommodate reinforcements coming from all directions. In the past month and a half, Daozu Xuanyuan performed two "miracles" in a row. In front of nearly ten million people, he filled dozens of huge warehouses with food and military supplies! For a time, Jiuyou's reputation in the rebel army was at its peak. All the tribesmen and soldiers believed that Jiuyou was a favored person of the gods, and their worship and admiration for her had reached the point of admiration. After receiving three consecutive batches of war supplies from the human race, the weapons and armor are enough to arm tens of millions of soldiers, and the food is enough to last for more than half a year! The war preparations have reached this stage and are completely ready. And at this time, Zhou Hao, Jiuyou and the heads of the tribes received the news that the rebels were marching towards Furnace Castle. The leaders who had just prepared to raise troops had a dispute at this time. The party represented by Chi Yan and others advocated that all the troops should be mobilized immediately to fight against the blood maniac. However, the party represented by Tianfeng, Fengling and others advocated waiting for work in leisure, and had a decisive battle with Blood Mania under the Fire Dragon Mountain! Both parties have their own opinions, and both of them are reasonable. Even Jiuyou is a little confused and can't make up his mind.In the huge meeting hall of the Golden Demon Tribe, hundreds of leaders and generals from various tribes are arguing over this issue. Just listen to Chi Yan's thunderous hoarse voice shouting: "Tianfeng, Fengling, Huolong Mountain is not your family's territory, you just stand and talk without pain! If the land of my Golden Demon clan is covered by blood, If nearly ten million rebels sweep through it, it will definitely turn into ruins! Waiting for work, I think you clearly want to take this opportunity to weaken the strength of my Golden Demon clan." Not to be outdone, the Tianfeng Clan Leader of the Winged Demon Tribe stood up and said angrily: "Chi Yan, you are simply judging a gentleman with a villain's heart! We and the rebels are of equal numbers and similar strength. If you go head-to-head, you only have a 50-60% chance of winning at most. Even if you win, it will be a miserable victory! Since the blood maniac is coming, let him in. The rebel army of tens of millions has traveled tens of thousands of miles. When they get to Huolong Mountain, can they still win? How many percent of the combat strength is left? We are waiting for work, and the chance of winning is more than 30%! If the Golden Demon Clan is afraid of being swept away by the rebels, then we can just fortify the walls and clear the country, and temporarily move all the tribesmen to the west. What's the difficulty?" "Fuck your mother! Our Golden Demon tribe has a population of tens of millions and is divided into thousands of small tribes. We will want to move them all for a while. Even if the true gods come, we can't do it! If we really want to strengthen the walls and clear the country, then we can simply move the battlefield If it¡¯s your Winged Demon Tribe¡¯s territory, you have wings anyway, so it¡¯s a thousand times easier to move than my tribe!¡± "You, Chi Yan, are talking nonsense! When the war is about to begin, you actually come up with such a bad idea and have no regard for the overall situation. Your behavior as a Chi Yan makes me feel cold!" Tianfeng and Chi Yan glared at each other, neither of them willing to give in. Seeing that the situation was getting more and more tense, it might even cause a split within the rebel army! Jiuyou frowned tightly and coughed. She was about to say something when Zhou Hao, who was standing behind her, arrived first: "Actually, there is no need for the two patriarchs to argue. Her Highness the Princess has already made a decision. If If we follow the plan, we will definitely be able to defeat the rebels in one fell swoop!¡± Jiuyou turned around and glanced at Zhou Hao in surprise, only to see this guy winking at him with a smile. Jiuyou was stunned for a moment, then came back to his senses, coughed quickly, and said seriously: "Yes, this princess has already made a plan, and let Feiyun Feiyun tell you in detail!" As soon as these words came out, the eyes of hundreds of tribal leaders and generals all focused on Zhou Hao. ! ! ! When the sky arrow encounters the storm, it turns into a dragon. Chapter 302: Plan before the war. Chapter 302: Plan before the war Hundreds of scorching eyes, the whole team focused on Zhou Hao, but he remained calm and composed. Zhou Hao took two steps forward, tapped somewhere on the huge map on the desk, and said calmly: "What the two patriarchs just said makes some sense, but no matter which plan we choose, the blood crazy fellow I¡¯m afraid we have already expected it, and we already have countermeasures. Therefore, we neither wait for work nor confront the blood maniac head-on, but win by surprise! The battlefield chosen by Her Royal Highness the Princess is right here!" Hundreds of people immediately focused their attention on the map, looking at the direction pointed by Zhou Hao, and almost simultaneously exclaimed: "Wangchuan River! You actually chose this place to fight the rebels?" Zhou Hao smiled calmly and said: "Yes, this is the battlefield chosen by Her Royal Highness the Princess!" The Wangchuan River is the largest river among the three layers of the abyss. It runs from north to south and spans the entire abyss. It is the geographical dividing line between the east and west of the three layers of the abyss. The Wangchuan River is extremely wide and powerful, with rapid currents. It is more than thirty miles long at its narrowest point. Without the help of the demon clan living in the water, it would be extremely difficult to cross it. When they first planned their expedition to the Demon City, the rebel army also studied in detail how to cross the river. Because the number of troops is so large, it is too time-consuming and laborious to transport them in batches by boat. Even if there are enough boats, it will take more than ten days to cross the Wangchuan River. Therefore, we can only rely on water demons such as the Naga and Eight-Armed Clan to build floating bridges on the river first to allow the army to pass as quickly as possible. "The Forgotten River is more than 40,000 miles away from Furnace Castle, and even more 80,000 miles away from the Magic City. If they choose to fight the rebels here, it will be beneficial to the rebels. All the leaders and generals stared at the location of the Wangchuan River on the map, thinking about the pros and cons of executing the battle here. Fengling, the great elder of the Winged Demon Tribe, pondered for a moment and was the first to question: "There is nothing wrong with a decisive battle at the Wangchuan River. It's just that the two armies are facing each other across the river. It is difficult for anyone to cross the river to attack the other, and it is very easy to form a stalemate. In this way, , it¡¯s hard to tell the winner, and the battle will definitely drag on for a long time!¡± As soon as Fengling said this, most people immediately nodded their heads, feeling that what he said was very reasonable. Zhou Hao grinned: "Her Highness the Princess has never thought of a confrontation across the river, let alone a protracted war!" Fengling¡¯s expression suddenly changed when he heard this, and he exclaimed: ¡°What? Instead of a confrontation across the river, are we going to cross the Wangchuan River and have a last-ditch fight? This is a taboo for military strategists. I hope Your Highness the Princess will think twice!¡± Jiuyou said calmly: "Great Elder Fengling, don't be anxious, just listen to what he has to say." Zhou Hao smiled faintly, nodded and said: "Yes, we are going to fight with our backs! However, we are not turning our backs to the Wangchuan River, but we are going to fight with our backs!" Feng Ling frowned: "Let the rebels fight their last? Do you want to attack them halfway? This is a good idea, but I'm afraid the blood maniac is not that stupid and will not make such a low-level mistake!" Zhou Hao shook his head this time: "Hitting them halfway across the river is one way. However, let alone whether the blood madman will be fooled, even if he is fooled, he will not be able to annihilate all the rebels. At most, he can annihilate the part that has crossed the river. Princess Your Highness¡¯s plan is much better than this!¡± Hundreds of leaders and generals were scratching their heads anxiously, and Chi Yan shouted anxiously: "You kid, you are so hesitant when talking, how can you finish it all at once?" Zhou Hao narrowed his eyes slightly, and scanned everyone present with sharp eyes. After confirming that no one was abnormal and that there was no blood-crazed spy, he revealed the entire plan. Zhou Hao talked for a full two-quarters of an hour, and then he made it clear and clear. Only then did everyone know their position in this plan and what tasks they would undertake in the upcoming decisive battle. After Zhou Hao finished speaking, everyone suddenly became enlightened, with expressions of surprise on their faces, as if they had seen the dawn of victory. Only a few people still had doubts, and they heard Great Elder Fengling frowning and asking: "This kind of fighting method has never been seen or heard in thousands of years. It is so bizarre! Your Highness, please allow me to ask, is this really true?" Can you do it? That¡¯s an army of tens of millions!" Jiuyou nodded firmly: "I can definitely do it! Don't talk about tens of millions of troops, just come back ten times and a hundred times, there is no problem at all! When the Japanese princess conjured countless grains, grass, soldiers and armor out of thin air, didn't the Great Elder see it? ?¡± Fengling frowned and breathed a long sigh of relief: "That's good! If this plan can succeed, then the complete destruction of the rebels will be just around the corner!" Jiuyou continued: "Everyone, just go and prepare as you just said! Chief Chiyan, according to this plan, the Golden Demon clan may suffer some losses. Don't worry, after this battle, this princess will definitely compensate you ten times or a hundred times. Demons!" Chi YanlaoHis face turned red and he said sarcastically: "Your Highness, where did you go? It's just a feint. What loss will there be? What's more, for the sake of the overall situation, what does it matter if our clan makes a small sacrifice?" "That's good!" Jiuyou nodded, then stood up with a cry, and shouted with an extremely cold expression: "The bloody traitor, the traitorous minister, has already led his army to conquer, and will arrive at the Wangchuan River soon. Without further delay, Everyone, take action immediately and follow the plan!" "Follow your orders!" Hundreds of tribal leaders and generals bowed and obeyed the order at the same time, and they were all gone in a few moments. Until Zhou Hao and Jiuyou were the only two people left in the meeting hall, Jiuyou used the secret method of sound transmission and asked Zhou Hao doubtfully: "Are you really sure this method is feasible?" Zhou Hao nodded without hesitation: "After I came up with this method, I have communicated with Xuanyuan Daozu. He can help, but this is the last time!" Jiuyou smiled: "Xuanyuan Daozu is a great being who has been in the upper world for hundreds of millions of years, but he is actually used as a spearman by a boy like you. If it were me, I would not care about your life or death!" "Hehe, he is really tired of me. After helping me with this last thing, he will not help me again." "Gee, Senior Xuanyuan has contributed so much to my plan to restore the country. If there is a chance in the future, I will repay him! That bastard Blood Maniac never imagined that the day of his downfall would come. So fast!¡± "We must not be careless! Even if we are surprised and unprepared, we only have a 100% chance of winning, and there are still many variables." While Zhou Hao and Jiuyou were whispering, the entire rebel army and the Golden Demon Tribe had already begun to take action. Especially the Golden Demon Clan, with a population of tens of millions, divided into thousands of tribes, scattered over thousands of miles of land. These tribes, large and small, received orders almost at the same time, asking them to move to the west as quickly as possible to temporarily avoid the rebels' front. In the next two or three days, tens of millions of people from the Golden Demon tribe moved to the west, dragging their families, supporting the elderly and the young, carrying heavy bags on their backs. A trickle after another gradually gathered into a large torrent, a huge team of tens of millions, meandering thousands of miles, surging toward the west. With such a huge movement, there is no way that the spies of the Blood Maniac in the Golden Demon Clan could not miss it. Soon, a secret report was placed on the blood maniac's desk. The sky arrow turns into a dragon when it encounters the storm. Chapter 303: The decisive battle of fate Blood Madness leads 8.9 million rebels and has been away from the Demon City for half a month. With the demon's powerful physique, marching thousands of miles in one day is nothing but ordinary. Now, they are already 20,000 miles away from the Demon City. Along the way, all the tribes, big and small, that blocked the rebels¡¯ marching route suffered terrible misfortunes. All the tribes were razed to the ground, and their food and property became the rebels' rations and military pay. Even the tribesmen became slaves of the rebels, transporting supplies for the rebels. Even though the demons are extremely strong, how can they survive after becoming slaves, doing the dirtiest and most tiring work all day long, but not getting a single morsel of food for ten days and a half? What's more, 60% of the entire rebel army is a vampire. These bloodthirsty demons don't like to eat food, but only love blood food. The blood of these slaves is the ration of these blood demons! Being sucked blood by a blood demon once may not be fatal, but what about being sucked blood by dozens of blood demons? What if you lose a lot of blood every day? On the 20,000-mile journey, there was smoke and corpses everywhere. Along the way, there were countless demons who had become slaves, lying dead on the side of the road. Their corpses were eaten by vultures and wild wolves, and soon turned into a pile of withered bones! In less than half a month, less than half of the tens of millions of demons who had become slaves were left! Even those who are lucky enough to be alive will be as pale as paper, skinny and shaky, and may fall to the side of the road at any time and never wake up. The rebels ignored the massive deaths of slaves. For them, slaves died as soon as they died, and if one died, they would catch two. There were tribes of various sizes along the way to replenish their lost labor force and blood food. But as time went by, the rebels discovered that the demon tribes they encountered on the march became increasingly rare! There are fewer and fewer slaves, and material supplies are becoming more and more difficult. It turns out that the rebels¡¯ reputation for burning, killing, looting, and committing all kinds of evil has already spread far and wide. The large and small tribes along the way had already moved far away for fear of being avoided, and they did not dare to stay on the rebels' marching route. The accumulated supplies and slaves were getting less and less, and there was no other way. The Blood Maniac could only send out countless groups of rangers to plunder and plunder everywhere. At the same time, he accelerated his marching speed, hoping to reach the Fire Castle as quickly as possible. As long as Jiuyou's army is defeated, everything will be solved. And at this moment, Blood Madness received a crucial piece of information! After the march ended that day, the blood maniac couldn't wait to summon all the blood clan leaders, as well as the leaders of the vassal tribes, to review the information together. Discuss how to respond. Xue Kuang glanced at everyone in the big tent with cold eyes, and said in an unruly and arrogant tone: "You have all seen that my army is still tens of thousands of miles away, and the Golden Demon Tribe has been frightened and moved away. Avoid my soldiers! However, Jiuyou's gang of traitors are hiding in the Furnace Castle, building fortifications day and night! What does this mean? Jie Jie, this means that those rebellious officials and traitors are afraid!" "The Generalissimo's troops are invincible. Anyone who dares to block our army's path will only die!" After Mo Xie¡¯s death, the Blood Maniac annexed his men and horses, and even served as the prime minister and general marshal of the empire. His power was so great that it even far exceeded the previous Demon Emperors! I just heard him continue to laugh strangely: "More than that, from the migration of the Golden Demon Tribe, I figured out that the rebels from Jiuyou definitely want to wait for work and want to fight me in the Furnace Castle!" "The Generalissimo is indeed brilliant! So in the opinion of the Generalissimo, what should our army do?" "Jiejie, how can I let them get what they want? Once we cross the Wangchuan River, our army will turn north, first massacre the Winged Demon Clan's Yunzhong City, and then sweep across the Centaur Clan, Crazy Demon Clan, and Demonic Wolf Clan in turn. The home of the tribe and other tribes, all tribes who dare to follow Jiuyou will not be spared! After our army has obtained enough supplies and recharged its strength, we will have a decisive battle with Jiuyou!" "Hahaha, cut off his wings first, and then attack the Fire Castle with all your strength! The Grand Marshal is indeed a genius, and he has already made up his mind! If the tribes and thieves gathered in the Fire Castle hear that their home base has been attacked, The people will definitely be panicked and the troops will be distracted. Maybe they will collapse without a fight without our troops! The Generalissimo is really a man of God!" "Jiejie, Jiuyou is just a young girl. Even if she has the Sky Emperor Sword in her hand, what can she do? Under my butcher knife, the army she has worked so hard to gather will probably fall apart soon! When the time comes, I will definitely spare Jiuyou's life and let her kneel at my feet begging for food every day and become my blood food and sex slave!" After the blood maniac finished speaking, he looked up to the sky and laughed arrogantly. More than a hundred rebel leaders in the tent also laughed with him, as if victory was already in their hands. Blood Maniac and others are not worried at all about falling into any trap. Don¡¯t forget, all blood demons can fly! Every day, thousands of blood demons fly in the armyIf there is an ambush within a range of thousands of miles, there is no way to escape the eyes of these blood demons. Both armies feel that they have a good chance of winning, and they can only wait for the day when they meet on a narrow road to truly tell the difference. Suddenly, another month and a half passed. After two months of marching, the 8.9 million army led by Xue Kuang had traveled 80,000 miles and arrived at the Wangchuan River. Just waiting to cross the Wangchuan River, Blood Madness will launch his grand plan to sweep through various tribes. In the blood mad army, there are about five million vampire soldiers, who are the out-and-out main body. There are still close to two million, who originally belonged to Mo Xie's elite, and the remaining two million are the armies of various vassal tribes. Among these vassal tribes, there are more than 200,000 water demons. Three days before the army arrived, these water demons had already entered the Wangchuan River and built a pontoon bridge on the extremely wide river. As the main body of the army, the Blood Demons can fly, but their food and baggage cannot fly across the river, let alone millions of ordinary infantry. Standing on the east bank of the Wangchuan River, Xue Kuang looked at the water demons who were busy building the pontoon in the water. A surge of lofty ideals arose in his heart. He laughed wildly and said, "Jiejie, tomorrow the pontoon will be fully completed." Set it up, and when my army crosses the Wangchuan River, I'll see who can stop my army!" At the same time, in Furnace Castle, an army of 9.6 million demons was also ready to go! A total of 9.6 million troops, neatly divided into 960 huge phalanxes, lined up at the foot of the Fire Dragon Mountain, spreading over a hundred miles of land! This huge army standing solemnly, the gleaming cold light on its armor and weapons made the thick red clouds in the sky eclipse! The howling wind blew countless huge flags fluttering, but it could not dissipate the monstrous murderous aura condensed into substance! In this huge army, the main body is three million Winged Demons and three million Golden Demons. They are the masters of the sky and the land respectively. The remaining 3.6 million are warriors from the other twenty tribes! At this time, Jiuyou stood tall and tall. Behind her were hundreds of leaders and generals from various tribes! There are also thirteen hunting flags waving behind Jiuyou! On the blood-red flag is embroidered a dark divine sword hanging upside down. On the hilt of the divine sword is embroidered a golden crown; around the blade, embroidered are thirteen flowers burning in flames. Blood rose! This is the battle flag of Jiuyou! I saw Jiuyou scanning the huge army at her feet with extremely solemn eyes. With her heart agitated, she pulled out the Sky Emperor Sword with a cry. The body of the Divine Sword suddenly burst into light, dispersing the red clouds in the sky! Jiuyou raised the Heavenly Emperor Sword high with one hand, activated his magic power, and shouted in a high-pitched voice: "Soldiers, the traitors and thieves are blood-crazed, and they want to use the power of one clan to dominate all clans! They want to use the power of hundreds of millions of people to dominate all clans. The withered bones of the demon emperor made him the hegemon of his own. The blood maniac openly rebelled against his superiors and massacred the Demon Emperor's clan. He also treated our thousands of tribes as nothing more than nothing, allowing him to bully and trample upon him! Faced with such a heart-rending bloodthirsty maniac, our thousands of tribes Soldier, what should we do?" "Boom!" 9.6 million demons hammered their breastplates at the same time, emitting a soul-stirring loud noise, and shouted in unison: "Kill the rebels and restore our clan's glory!" "Kill the rebels and restore the glory of our clan!" "Kill the rebels and restore the glory of our clan!" The 9.6 million soldiers, including hundreds of leaders and generals, shouted three times in a row before suddenly becoming quiet. Jiuyou held the divine sword high and shouted angrily: "I swear in the name of the Emperor Sword of the Sky that I will never give up until I kill all rebels in this life!" "Follow the princess flag to the death!" "Follow the princess flag to the death!" "Follow the princess flag to the death!" "In the name of the Sky Emperor Sword, I order you to kill the enemy bravely and never retreat!" ¡°Kill the enemy bravely and never retreat!¡± ¡°Kill the enemy bravely and never retreat!¡± ¡°Kill the enemy bravely and never retreat!¡± "Now, let's go!" "Long live your Royal Highness the Princess, long live!" "Long live your Royal Highness the Princess, long live!" "Long live your Royal Highness the Princess, long live!" As soon as the shouts of the 9.6 million demons ended, a huge purple vortex suddenly tore apart the space barrier and appeared out of thin air! I saw this whirlpool curling up slightly, and suddenly a whole team of ten thousand people was swallowed up in it! No one has reacted yet.At this moment, the purple vortex flashed slightly and once again swallowed up a team of ten thousand people! In less than a quarter of an hour, this purple vortex swallowed up all the 9.6 million people in the phalanx. Not one of them, including Jiuyou, Zhou Hao, the tribal leaders and the future, was left behind! The entire area around Huolong Mountain suddenly became empty, and everyone disappeared in an instant, leaving only countless footprints, proving that they once existed. After doing all this, the purple vortex twisted slightly and disappeared out of thin air. And when it appeared again, it was already tens of thousands of miles away on the banks of the Wangchuan River. ¡á¡á When the sky arrow encounters the storm, it turns into a dragon. Chapter 304: Divine Soldiers Fall from the Sky That purple vortex is of course the entrance and exit of the divine palace space. Two months ago, Zhou Hao racked his brains and tried various methods, but found that the tactics he was familiar with were simply unrealistic when used against demons. Sneak attacks, ambushes, etc., etc., in front of the rebels who have millions of flying races, tens of thousands of low- and middle-level magic warriors, and nearly a hundred high-level magic warriors, all tricks are inescapable. Unable to think, Zhou Hao once again thought of the Divine Mansion space controlled by Xuanyuan Daozu! The Shenfu space is an independent world. The main body is drifting in the turbulence of space, but the entrance and exit of the Shenfu can appear in any known real space. This magical function is not in vain. After Zhou Hao used Shenfu to transport supplies, he even planned to use Shenfu to transport troops. If Xuanyuan Daozu is willing to help, then nearly ten million troops can appear anywhere in the abyss at any time and catch the opponent by surprise. Especially when the rebels are crossing the river and their backs are completely exposed to themselves, it is definitely an excellent opportunity to annihilate their opponents. Zhou Hao rehearsed this plan several times in his mind, and only discussed it with Taoist Xuanyuan after he felt it was completely feasible. Although Daozu Xuanyuan was annoyed, he couldn't resist Zhou Hao's shamelessness, so he could only reluctantly agree, but he declared early that this was the last time. From then on, Zhou Hao never thought about Xuanyuan helping him again. Having taken care of Daozu Xuanyuan, things are more than half successful. But Zhou Hao still felt dissatisfied, and asked Chi Yan to order all the Golden Demon clan members to temporarily relocate to avoid the bloody front. At the same time, they were carrying out extensive construction work and building fortifications in Furnace Castle. They were just pretending to fight the rebels to the death in Furnace Castle, misleading the Blood Maniac into making wrong judgments. Zhou Hao¡¯s series of feints really made Xue Kuang believe them to be true. Although the entire rebel army still maintained the minimum vigilance, no one would have thought that the rebel army, which had been hiding in Furnace Castle, would suddenly appear behind them when they were crossing the river! At this time, nearly nine million rebels were crowding on the east bank of the Wangchuan River, recharging their strength while waiting for the water demons to erect the pontoon bridge. The rebels, who had marched continuously for two months and traveled 80,000 miles day and night, were exhausted by this time. It will take another three days to erect the pontoon bridge, so we take this opportunity to take a break. After this rest, not only did the body relax, but also the vigilance was greatly relaxed. The number of rebels was too huge. Nearly nine million people crowded on the banks of the Wangchuan River. The continuous tents stretched as far as the eye could see. The entire formation Along the Wangchuan River, it stretches for more than three hundred miles! And the water demon clan, who was nervously building a pontoon bridge on the river, also had an extremely heavy task. In just a few days, they had to erect hundreds of pontoon bridges to allow the rebels' horse and baggage to pass. After several months of recuperation, Xue Kuang¡¯s injuries finally healed. Seeing that the war was approaching, on this rare day of relaxation, Xue Kuang and more than a hundred rebel leaders were drinking and having fun in the Chinese army's tent. Dozens of demon girls who were captured by the rebels and turned into slaves were tightly held in the arms of these rebel leaders. Tears rolled in their eyes. The expressions on their faces were extremely sad and angry, but no one dared to resist at all. Just listen to the blood-crazed Jie Jie who was sitting high up and said with a strange smile: "Everyone, the fall of Jiuyou's gang is just around the corner! Once this last resistance force is extinguished, this empire will be ours. The world! Just wait until the Zhou Tianxing Dou Formation completely collapses in the future, and I will lead you and others to fight on the surface world. How can those humble and humble human races be the opponents of my demon army. On the day when I sweep across the world and dominate the world, It¡¯s not far away! By then, you will surely have endless glory and wealth to enjoy!¡± "Hahaha, this is all due to the wise commander-in-chief of the Generalissimo. Only then can we be where we are today! I wish the Generalissimo will always dominate the universe for generations to come!" "The Generalissimo will dominate the universe for eternity!" There was a sudden burst of flattery in the entire tent. Even though the Blood Maniac was a genius, he couldn't help but feel a little arrogant at this time. Just when Xue Kuang was laughing wildly, a loud noise suddenly sounded outside the big tent. The blood maniac's eyes turned cold and he shouted angrily: "Who dares to make noise outside my tent?" As soon as he finished speaking, a general in helmet and armor rushed in with a few soldiers in a hurry, and exclaimed in a hurry: "Marshal, it's not good!" Xue Kuang frowned slightly: "I'm here to take charge, so why panic? If anything happens, tell me quickly!" "Jiujiuyou is coming to kill you!" "What?" Xue Kuang's face suddenly changed, and he stood up with a cry: "What did you say? Jiuyou's army appeared on the other side?" "No, it's not the other side!" "Where will that be?" "It's behind our army!" "What did you say? How is this possible!" BloodHe roared angrily and with a cry he pulled out the sword from his waist. He flashed his body and stamped off the general's head with his sword. Then he shouted in a cold voice: "Lie about the military situation, disturb the morale of our army, and kill without mercy!" The few soldiers who followed the general swallowed their saliva with a loud sound. They were trembling with fear and dared not speak. The blood maniac stretched out his scarlet tongue, gently licked away the blood on the sword, and said grimly: "Huh, you stupid guy! Yesterday, I received a tip that the rebels were huddled in the Hearth Castle tens of thousands of miles away. How could it suddenly appear in the Wangchuan River? Let alone appear behind our army!" A huddled soldier shrank his neck, plucked up the courage, and said in a trembling voice: "What my general said is true. There are really countless enemy troops appearing behind our army! The marshal will know when he comes out." !¡± With a cold face on his face, Xue Kuang kicked his pawn away, stretched out his hand to lift the door curtain, and walked out of the big tent. Blood Maniac's Chinese army tent was built on a high hill, facing the Wangchuan River at its feet. Everything for a hundred miles around it was unobstructed, and the sight line was excellent. After walking out of the big tent, Xue Kuang's sharp eyes glanced at the countless densely packed tents under his feet, and found that all the rebels were in a mess like ants on a hot pot. The blood maniac¡¯s face changed. He turned around and glanced at the sky behind him. His extremely pale and handsome face suddenly turned into a deathly gray color! In the sight of the blood maniac, countless huge shining silver-gray dark clouds appeared out of thin air in the sky a hundred miles away, and swept towards the rebel camp with a momentum that covered the sky and the sun! And somewhere out of sight, there was a loud roar like rolling thunder! Immediately afterwards, the earth began to tremble slightly, and countless thick plumes of smoke rose from the distance, straight into the sky! Dozens of rebel leaders stood behind the blood maniac. At this time, their faces were pale. They were so shocked that their whole bodies began to tremble slightly! "It's over, it's over, it's all over now!" ¡á¡á When the sky arrow encounters the storm, it turns into a dragon. Chapter 305: Bloodbath "It's over, it's over, it's all over now!" A rain of arrows consisting of three million sharp arrows fell from the sky, pinning countless rebels to the ground. text/text For a time, the entire rebel camp was wailing, with screams and calls for help coming and going. But this is far from over! "Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!" A wave of arrows followed one after another, and in just a blink of an eye, the Winged Demon soldiers shot out a pot of white-feathered sharp arrows! A total of 90 million arrows bloodbathed the entire rebel camp. In an area that stretched for hundreds of miles, dense white arrow feathers were stuck everywhere on the ground and tents, covering the entire earth like white snow! The arrows of the Winged Demon Clan alone took away the lives of a million rebels, and twice as many rebels were injured! Seeing this scene in front of him, Xue Kuang's eyes were about to burst. In a flash, he was about to rise into the sky and attack the Winged Demon Clan in the sky! ¡°Absolutely not!¡± The Great Elder of the Blood Tribe grabbed the Blood Maniac, exchanged glances with the other elders briefly, and without saying a word, he lifted the Blood Maniac and flew towards the Wangchuan River behind him. "Let me go, I order you, let me go! I will kill Jiuyou and slaughter all the Winged Demons!" The blood maniac struggled desperately, but with his cultivation level that had just entered the seventh heaven, there was no way he could break free from the hands of a group of vampire elders. "Clan leader, the situation is over, don't hold on any longer! You are the hope of the clan's future, and you must not perish here!" More than thirty vampire elders set up the blood madness and disappeared into the horizon in a few flashes. And behind them, millions of Blood Demon tribesmen turned into bats regardless, flapping their wing membranes crazily, and wanted to follow the tribe leader to escape! Seeing pieces of black clouds rising from the ground, Jiuyou's face turned cold and he shouted sternly: "The Blood Tribe wants to escape? Huh, don't even think about it. People of the Winged Demon Clan, listen to this princess's order. No one of the Blood Demon Clan will be left behind! No one will be left behind." No prisoners will be taken, they will all be exterminated!" "I will obey the princess' orders!" The three million Winged Demons temporarily let go of other races on the ground, and only singled out the Winged Demons who had just taken flight to shoot them! For a moment, there was a bloody storm in the sky! Countless Blood Demon tribesmen who had just transformed and could not fly more than a few dozen feet were shot to dust by arrows! It suddenly fell to the ground and fell to pieces! Poor these blood demon people are also overlords in the sky. However, they have been seized at the high altitude, stepped on their feet, and they must not turn over forever! At this time, the land races represented by the Golden Demon Tribe also rushed to the battlefield and joined in this one-sided massacre. Chapter 306: A great victory when the sky arrow meets the storm and turns into a dragon Chapter 306: Great Victory By the time the Golden Demon Clan and other land races arrived, the rebel camp, which had been bloodbathed countless times by the Winged Demon Clan¡¯s arrows, could hardly organize any decent resistance! ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Under the suppression of the arrow rain, most of the five million blood demons who were the main body of the rebels had no chance to rise to the sky, and were shot dead. The remaining million or so dispersed into countless groups and fled. Behind these blood demons are three million winged demons who are chasing after them. The battle in the sky is over, the massacre on the ground has just begun! The situation of the rebel land race is extremely miserable! They had their backs against the Wangchuan River, and their way behind and to their left and right were all cut off by the army commanded by Jiuyou. There was no way to escape! With hundreds of thousands of heavy cavalry from the Demon Wolf Tribe as the vanguard and three million Golden Demon Tribe as the main body, the rebel army was overwhelming and decimated the rebel camp, leaving only stumps wherever the soldiers pointed. Broken arm! The overflowing blood dyed the land for hundreds of miles red! The trickles flowing out from the corpses of each rebel gathered together to form large bloody streams, and finally merged into the Wangchuan River! Half an hour later, the rushing Wangchuan River was already half a river and half a river red! The blood of the rebels dyed the wide river red! On top of the turbulent waves, there are countless floating corpses, accompanying the rolling river water all the way south! The desperate rebels threw themselves into the raging river like dumplings, but they became the ghosts of the Naga and Eight-armed tribes who were also water demons flowing down the river! Under the iron heel of more than six million rebels, the remaining two to three million rebels have no resistance at all! In the big camp that stands three hundred miles along the river, there are noisy shouts of killing everywhere, dirty blood flowing freely everywhere, broken limbs and piles of corpses everywhere! The battle in the river was equally bloody. The rebel navy, which had been building the pontoon bridge for days, was already exhausted, and their numbers were far inferior to the Naga Demon Clan and the Eight-Armed Demon Clan, so they were quickly slaughtered. Those land races that jumped into the river were like babies under the Naga and the eight-armed magic sword, with no power to fight back at all! This is a feast of killing, this is a scene of death fantasies! Everything that happens here is beyond everyone¡¯s imagination! The killing lasted for most of the day! In the rebel camp that stretched for three hundred miles, the shocking shouts of killing, heavy footsteps and miserable screams finally gradually dissipated and everything gradually calmed down. The Winged Demons who went to hunt down the Blood Demons began to return one after another. The whole day of massacre was finally over, and the total number of rebels who could escape would not exceed 300,000. Compared to the nearly 10 million rebels, this is really pitiful. After this battle, the rebels were completely wiped out. The rebel army led by Jiuyou suffered no more than a million casualties. Compared with the results achieved, it is really incomparable. Jiuyou, who had been paying close attention to the battle situation in the sky, as well as the leaders of various tribes, finally landed in front of the Chinese army tent where Blood Madness once stood, looking down at the rebels of various tribes cleaning the battlefield. I heard the Great Elder Feng Ling behind Jiuyou say with great joy: "In this battle, Her Royal Highness the Princess planned the strategy, and our army won a complete victory at a very small cost! Your Highness is indeed a person favored by the gods. It is a pity that the blood is still lost. Kuang and a bunch of vampire elders escaped! Not many high-level demon warriors were killed by us." Jiuyou snorted coldly on her pretty nose: "Escape? They can't escape! However, there are others who are dealing with them, so we don't need to worry." Fengling and others were shocked: "Is it those mysterious dead soldiers?" "That's right! If the culprit is not punished, what's the point of this victory?" The Great Elder Fengling and the Tianfeng Clan looked at each other. They were surprised to find that the soul demon clan guard who had been following Jiuyou mysteriously disappeared at some point. "Could it be that the guard named Changfeng is the liaison between Jiuyou and those mysterious dead soldiers?" Just as the battle on the banks of the Wangchuan River came to an end, Zhou Hao, thousands of miles away, reunited with Xia Lingfeng and others again! More than forty top masters are sitting around on a hill, waiting for their prey to fall into a trap. All the more than forty people were dressed in black, black robes, and covered their faces with black scarves, fearing that their identities as human beings would be revealed. Xia Lingfeng said solemnly: "You brat, how do you predict that the leader of the Blood Demon Clan will leave from here?" Zhou Hao said lightly: "The rebels were completely wiped out, and the vampires lost the foundation of their existence on the third level of the abyss. Their only plan for now is to escape back to the dark city on the second level of the abyss! Only in the lair they have been operating for thousands of years Only then would they have a chance to linger and wait for the opportunity to start over again. And this is the passage closest to the Wangchuan River.If they want to escape back to the second level of the abyss, they must take this road. " Xuanyuan Zhengying on the side frowned and asked: "Little friend Zhou, why do you insist on driving out all the vampires? That little witch won a great victory and ascended to the throne of the Queen. There is no suspense about it. Leave her some hidden dangers and troubles so that she has no time to take care of me. Human race, why are we doing this so much?¡± Zhou Hao smiled slightly and said: "Senior Xuanyuan's words are reasonable, but they are not a long-term solution! If we want to completely eliminate the hidden dangers of the demon clan, the only way for the human and demon clans to be friends and live in harmony for generations. Otherwise, everything will be temporary. Yes, sooner or later a war will break out between the two clans. Therefore, we must establish absolute authority for Jiuyou, so that the entire demon clan is completely and completely under her control. In the future, she will lead and we Only by making good friends with the human race can there be less resistance; secondly, we, the human race, have shown the greatest sincerity to Jiuyou, and I believe that she will be grateful enough to repay her." A group of peak human warriors thought for a moment, and they all felt that what Zhou Hao said was very reasonable. "Little friend Zhou is truly an unparalleled talent in our clan! Not only is his cultivation so powerful, but his knowledge is also extraordinary. He is truly a blessing to our human clan! At the beginning, we definitely did not expect that we only paid for three batches of war supplies, and The lives of several high-level spiritual martial arts cultivators have so smoothly eliminated the catastrophe of the human race. This biggest contribution definitely belongs to Little Friend Zhou!" Zhou Hao grinned: "Senior Miao likes it!" As soon as Zhou Hao finished speaking, Xia Lingfeng's face suddenly darkened: "As expected, they are here!" Everyone stood up at the same time and looked at the horizon. Sure enough, they saw dozens of hurried figures rushing over at lightning speed. Xia Lingfeng rolled up his sleeves and shouted: "Come on, don't let anyone get away!" More than forty black figures suddenly rose into the sky and rushed towards the leaders of the vampire clan. Seeing this group of people from a distance, Blood Maniac immediately exclaimed: "No, it's that group of mysterious dead men again! How could they have expected that we would take this path?" The eyes of the great elder of the vampire clan suddenly shrank and he shouted: "This group of dead warriors is extremely powerful. We are definitely no match for them. Let's run away!" As soon as the words fell, more than thirty vampire leaders dispersed like birds and beasts, divided into dozens of waves, and fled in all directions. The great elder of the blood clan led the blood madman and hurriedly headed to the northwest. Xia Lingfeng and Zhou Hao looked at each other, smiled, and said solemnly: "Split up and chase! Leave these two to us!" More than forty peerless masters suddenly dispersed, chasing the fleeing vampire leaders in groups. And Zhou Hao followed Xia Lingfeng, chasing the blood maniac and the elder of the vampire clan faster than lightning. ¡á¡á The sky arrow turns into a dragon when it encounters the storm. Chapter 307: Chasing the Blood Maniac At Xia Lingfeng's feet, huge rosettes were constantly transformed and annihilated. They seemed to be unhurried, but in a slight flash, they were already several miles away! Zhou Hao, who was following behind him, was also not slow. A pair of pure black blazing wings with a wingspan of nearly twenty feet, with streams of supreme wind blowing out from under the wings, mixed with the faint sound of wind and thunder. With a flash of wings, he was also several miles away! The Great Elder of the Blood Clan is one of the only two peak demon warriors in the Demon Clan. In terms of speed alone, he is not inferior to Xia Lingfeng and Zhou Hao. But he still had a Blood Maniac in the early stage of the Seventh Heaven with him, which slowed him down a bit. But just this slight difference is enough to determine life or death! Although the chief elder of the blood clan and the blood madman escaped first and were tens of miles away from Zhou Hao, but after half a quarter of an hour of chasing the blood madman in Chapter 307, the gap had narrowed to less than ten miles. Xia Lingfeng, who was ahead of Zhou Hao, realized that the speed of the boy behind him was not slower than his own, and he couldn't help but asked in surprise: "Boy, your escape skills are not inferior to mine, what kind of cultivation are you now? " Zhou Hao grinned: "It's just the early stage of the Nine Heavens. In the past few months, even though I am in the Demon Clan, I have not neglected my cultivation. Master, you must not have given your full strength, otherwise I will definitely not be able to catch up with you. !¡± Xia Lingfeng was slightly surprised: "A few months ago, you were at the late stage of the eighth heaven, but now you are at the early stage of the ninth heaven. I don't know how you cultivated! Although I didn't use my full strength, how could you? Aren't you not going all out? If you use the magical power of three heads, six arms, and a golden body, I'm afraid I won't be able to get rid of you even if I try my best." Zhou Hao chuckled and did not answer. With his current level of cultivation, combined with the power of the God-Demon Transformation, Destruction Eyes, and Arrow Formation, Zhou Hao is confident that even if he encounters a peak spiritual martial artist, he will be able to fight, and he will no longer be at the mercy of others like before. I saw Xia Lingfeng looking at the backs of the two people in front of me, and said calmly: "In that case, let's take down these two demons! Leave Chapter 307 of Chasing the Blood Maniac to me, and leave the little guy to you. , a quick victory!" "That's good!" As soon as Zhou Hao finished speaking, Xia Lingfeng stretched out his fingers and made a light stroke in front of him. The continuous and complete spatial barrier was torn open by a void crack several feet long! Xia Lingfeng's figure instantly disappeared into it! After a breath, when Xia Lingfeng walked out of the crack in the void again, he was already dozens of miles away, ahead of the blood maniac and the vampire elder. Of course, Zhou Hao did not dare to follow Xia Lingfeng and rush into the void rift recklessly, so he could only chase after him honestly. ??????????????????????????? The Blood Maniac and the Great Elder of the Vampire Clan were running with all their strength, but they felt their vision suddenly blurred, a crack in the void appeared out of thin air, and a black figure walked out of it slowly, leisurely blocking their way with his hands behind his back. The face of the great elder of the vampire clan changed drastically in an instant, he stopped suddenly and exclaimed: "The power of the law of space - shattering the void!" Xia Lingfeng said proudly: "You still have some experience, but you actually know my magical power that breaks the void." The blood clan elder's pupils shrank suddenly, and he said angrily: "Who are you, this mysterious guy who hides his head and shows his tail? There is absolutely no one like you among our demon clan, let alone the most powerful person who has practiced the laws of space to this extent. !¡± ????? "What? Human race? How is this possible!" Blood Madness and the Great Elder of the Blood Race exclaimed at the same time, and their heads were about to fall. According to their intelligence, this group of mysterious people was a group of dead soldiers secretly recruited and trained by Emperor Fenyu when he was in power. They had been practicing in seclusion in a secret place and never showed anyone. They never expected that this group of mysterious people were actually the natural enemies of the demons - the human race! And it is also the strongest and top part of the human race. The blood maniac's eyes instantly became dull: "The one who sneak-attacked me and Mo Xie is actually a human race, it's actually a human race! Could it be that that bitch Jiuyou actually joined forces with the human race?" The blood maniac thought about the cause and effect of this matter, and he suddenly realized something. He exclaimed: "No wonder Jiuyou, a run-down princess who has lost her country and her family and is alone, can actually turn over the sky and defeat my blood maniac Qian. Tens of thousands of troops! No wonder she managed to recruit such a huge army even though she didn¡¯t have a single soldier. She also had enough food, grass and equipment to support an army of tens of millions! It turns out that the human race was behind all of this!" At this time, Zhou Hao also rushed behind the two of them, smiled brightly and said: "Those who have gained the Tao will have many help, but those who have lost the Tao have few! Blood Maniac, you still don't understand what you are"How did you lose! On the surface, your Xue Kuang lost because Jiuyou and our human race joined forces, but in fact, you lost because you are unpopular! You are a blood-crazed person who is violent and ungrateful, and will do whatever it takes to achieve your goals. If not, how could Jiuyou gather tens of millions of troops so easily? " Xue turned around with a cry, stared at Zhou Hao, and said with great hatred: "It's you! It's you, I remember your voice! You are the humble one who walked with Jiuyou in the Divine Mansion. Lowly human race!¡± Zhou Hao gently took off the mask on his face and said calmly: "Yes, it's me, Zhou Hao! You know that Jiuyou and I are walking together in the Divine Mansion, but you don't know that for several months, I have been plotting against you everywhere, and finally Your hegemony was completely ruined by me!" The bloody eyes of the blood maniac suddenly revealed a real and monstrous anger, and he roared with extremely vicious hatred: "So it's you! It's you, a despicable human race, who made Jiuyou and the human race join forces! You plotted to assassinate me, Mo Xie, and let The dozens of high-level demon warriors of our clan died unexpectedly, and it was you, a humble human being! Everything is down to you, a humble and lowly person, who is manipulating everything behind the scenes!" "Hehe, it's not just that! The battle at the Wangchuan River was planned by me! The ambush of your vampire leader just now was also planned by me!" "What a sinister and despicable villain! If the tribes find out that Jiuyou, that bitch, has actually joined forces with the lowly human race, they will never let her go!" Xue Kuang's pale handsome face suddenly swelled as if it were about to Like drops of blood, a boundless evil spirit rises into the sky! Zhou Hao raised his eyebrows: "Do you think you still have a chance to leak this secret? Today next year will be the death anniversary of your blood maniac! And this is your burial place!" Unable to control the anger in his heart any longer, Blood Maniac roared crazily: "My hegemony was actually destroyed at the hands of a lowly and lowly human race like you! I am a person favored by the gods, the proud son of the emperor, how could I die in the hands of a lowly and lowly human race? In my hands! I swear today that I will cut your corpse into thousands of pieces and crush your bones into ashes!" Zhou Hao grinned: "A mere demon warrior in the early stage of the Seventh Heaven actually dares to be rampant in front of me! Do you think that Zhou Hao now is still the same one who was in the Divine Mansion, allowing you to chase thousands of miles, and almost died several times? Is this a nobody in your hands?" The blood maniac stopped talking nonsense and roared: "Death!" The two blood-red eyes suddenly burst out with an incomparable monster light! This is the innate magical power of the Vampire Clan - the Blood Demon****! "How dare you show off your little skills in front of me! Come and die!" Zhou Hao shouted angrily, and his pupils suddenly shrank, blooming with an even more brilliant and enchanting light. ! ! ! When the sky arrow encounters the storm, it turns into a dragon. Chapter 308: Ravaging the Blood Madness Zhou Hao used his Destruction Eyes to face the blood-mad Blood Demon ****! Both of them used their eyes as weapons. Their gazes suddenly collided in mid-air. For a moment, invisible fire flew everywhere! The Blood Maniac¡¯s **** is the innate magical power of the Vampire Clan. And Zhou Hao's Destroying Dharma Eyes was one of the most proud magical powers of Xuanyuan Daozu's life! The four eyes met and they immediately made a judgment! The bloody **** is almost invincible! However, as soon as the innate magical power was unleashed, Xue Kuang suddenly felt an incomparable sting in his eyes, and couldn't help but burst out with a shocking scream. His eyes were unable to see for a while, and he could only use his spiritual consciousness to judge the opponent's movements. With just one move, Zhou Hao already had the upper hand, and he shouted in a low voice: "You are only at the early stage of the Seventh Heaven, I will kill you like a dog!" Chapter 308 Before the words were spoken, the blood maniac fell, Zhou Hao flipped his wrist, and with the Ice Soul Yuan Holy Spear in his hand, he was about to kill the blood maniac in one fell swoop. The Great Elder of the Blood Clan on the side, although he couldn't see through Zhou Hao's cultivation, but looking at Zhou Hao's appearance, he was even a little younger than the Blood Maniac, so he had absolute confidence in the Blood Maniac. Unexpectedly, with just one move, Xue Kuang was already at a disadvantage and in danger. He couldn't help but became anxious and shouted angrily: "Young man from the human race, don't be so arrogant! You actually dare to hurt the noble patriarch of our clan. You must take your life." !¡± After saying that, the Great Elder of the Blood Clan was about to take action against Zhou Hao. At this time, Xia Lingfeng heard a cold snort from the opposite side, but did not see any action. He just slapped the elder of the blood clan with a light palm and said coldly: "Your opponent is me!" A giant spirit palm dozens of feet in size swayed slightly and disappeared in an instant. When it reappeared, it was already on top of the elder's head, and with supreme power, it slapped him hard. If he is really slapped by this palm, even if the elder of the vampire clan has an indestructible golden body, he will be slapped into a meat pie. The great elder of the blood clan dared to neglect, so he had no time to take action against Zhou Hao. With a sway, he escaped from the reach of the giant spirit palm. He grabbed the air with his skinny fingers, and billions of skulls appeared instantly, forming a huge and ferocious skeleton. Sweeping towards Xia Lingfeng. Chapter 308: Trampling the Blood Madness "These two old men, who represent the supreme strength of the two clans of humans and demons, are always killing each other and fighting for their lives. They dare not be distracted at all, and they can't care about Zhou Hao and Xue Kuang on the side. Xia Lingfeng and the Great Elder of the Blood Tribe fought farther and farther away, and soon left this area. Thunderous roars continued to be heard in the distance. During this delay, Xue Kuang's eyes regained their clarity. He no longer dared to underestimate Zhou Hao. He flipped his wrist and held a blood-red long sword in his hand. He slashed through the void, and a wave of blood rushed towards Zhou Hao. Come. "Little trick!" Zhou Hao snorted coldly, shook the Ice Soul Holy Spear in his hand, and shouted angrily: "The power of the law of killing - the dance of gods and ghosts!" "Chichichi!" On the tip of the gun, a rose composed of thousands of blood-red petals bloomed in an instant. It instantly transformed into thousands of strands, concentrated in a very small area, and slashed at the blood wave crazily. go. With a move of dancing gods and ghosts, the blood wave slashed by the blood maniac was instantly torn into pieces. The power of the billions of laws was only weakened by two or three points. With Zhou Hao¡¯s current cultivation level in the early stage of the Ninth Heaven, it would be too easy and simple to ravage the Blood Maniac in the early stage of the Seventh Heaven! Seeing that his best magical power was so easily broken by Zhou Hao, Xue Kuang couldn't help but widen his eyes and roared: "This is impossible!" Whether he believes it or not, the power of billions of killing laws has swept through! The blood maniac who woke up instantly didn't dare to hesitate at all. Seeing that he couldn't escape this move, he immediately resorted to the vampire's life-saving magical power - the blood demon disintegration**! "Bang!" With a soft sound, the blood maniac instantly turned into a cloud of smoke, followed by countless small black bats, flapping their wings crazily, trying to escape in all directions. Blood Maniac¡¯s life-saving magical power is really powerful. After transforming into millions of bats, as long as one of them escapes, he can save his life. Blood Maniac relied on this move to escape death several times. Zhou Hao was already prepared for his life-saving magical power. He raised his eyebrows and quickly threw the Ice Soul Yuan Holy Spear high into the sky! "Whoosh!" With a series of thunderous sounds, the Ice Soul Yuan Holy Spear shot straight into the nine heavens. Zhou Hao held the law in his hand and shouted loudly: "The power of the law of killing - cut the infinite void!" "Chichichi!" A series of explosions ripped through the void, and the Ice Soul Yuan Holy Spear lay across the nine heavens, spinning crazily like a top! While rotating, countless finger-thick blood-red lights bloomed from the tip and body of the gun in an instant! With each rotation, the Ice Soul Holy Spear will burst out countless killing laws, like a violent storm, from then onThe sky is pouring down, there is no gap at all, and nothing can escape from the flying meteors in the sky! "What? This is impossible!" Zhou Hao's new understanding of "cutting the infinite void!" completely covered the area dozens of miles around! Although tens of millions of bats incarnated by Blood Madness fled in all directions, none of them could escape this death zone! The power of billions of killing laws is like billions of flying fire meteors coming from the sky. With the supreme momentum and fierce power that destroys the heaven and earth, everything within dozens of miles will be smashed into nothingness! Those millions of little black bats have no chance of escaping in this meteor shower! "Chi chi chi!" Countless ferocious bats were hit by flying bolide meteors and instantly turned into a ball of gray-black powder, with not even a trace of flesh and blood left. In just a dozen breaths, "Cut the void!" All the blood-mad bat incarnations were wiped out, and no one could escape! ????????????????????? Where the Blood Madness once stood, there is only a faint smoke left, and the Blood Madness who refuses to rest in peace, and the last roar that broke out! "No! I am a person favored by the gods, I am the proud son of the emperor, I am the eternal overlord who roars in the universe and sweeps across the wilderness! How could I die before my great cause was accomplished! How could I die!" No matter whether the blood maniac, who is the top genius of the demon clan and has become a high-level demon warrior at the age of thirty, is willing to do so, he is already dead now! As the blood maniac said, if there were no Zhou Hao in this world, he would most likely become a peerless hero as he expected, unify the entire demon race, conquer all humans, monsters and barbarians, and become the eternal overlord of Yunei! However, when he met his nemesis Zhou Hao, he was destined to have such a tragic end! Poor, sighing, blood is a rare peerless genius for thousands of years! Not only is his cultivation progress unprecedented, but he also has a vicious mind and will do anything to achieve his goals. Behind him, there is an extremely powerful vampire who spares no effort to support him! Blood Maniac has all the conditions that an unrivaled tycoon should have, and even the tyrant Fen Jade Emperor was forced to death by him. How come your heart is as high as the sky and your life is as thin as paper! It was such a peerless hero who had already achieved more than half of his success and was only one step away from the final step. However, Zhou Hao, a once insignificant boy who was born in Orion, was tricked step by step into the bottomless abyss, and finally ended up in an irreversible end! After scanning this area countless times with his spiritual consciousness and confirming that the blood maniac was completely dead, Zhou Hao slowly put away the Ice Soul Yuan Holy Spear, stood up leisurely with his hands behind his back and said: "You blood maniac is Are you the proud son of the emperor? If not, I, a 'lowly' human race, would not even bother to kill you!"! ! ! When the sky arrow encounters the storm, it turns into a dragon. Chapter 309: See you again and again. Although the Blood Maniac was brutally killed by Zhou Hao, a blood-red jade plaque was left on the ground. After discovering the jade token, Zhou Hao stretched out his hand, held the exquisite and clear blood-colored jade token in his hand, and whispered: "This is the leader token of the blood clan, right? If you give this thing to Jiuyou, you should be able to send it. Come in handy." After putting the jade token away, a sudden light flashed in front of Zhou Hao, and a crack in the void appeared out of thin air, and Xia Lingfeng's figure walked out of it. Xia Lingfeng glanced at the ravaged land, and said softly: "Are you very nimble with your hands and feet? You actually killed your opponent before me!" Zhou Hao laughed: "What about the great elder of the blood clan?" Xia Lingfeng patted the Qiankun bag, and there was a bloody human head in his hand. He threw it to Zhou Hao and said, "Here, here it is! Give that girl Jiuyou Chapter 309: See You Indefinitely. From now on, the demon clan I¡¯m afraid no one will dare to oppose her ascending to the throne of the Queen!¡± Zhou Hao took the head and saw that it was the head of the great elder of the blood clan! Zhou Hao put away the head and said to Xia Lingfeng: "Master, don't you want to see your granddaughter again?" Xia Lingfeng let out a long sigh: "Of course I want to see her again! But humans and demons have different paths, and now is not the time. I don't want to cause trouble for her, so forget it. I'll leave the rest to you. Go back as soon as possible. , Hunyuan Sect is in trouble, and they are still waiting for us to rush back!" Zhou Hao frowned: "The sect is in trouble? What will happen?" Xia Lingfeng said calmly: "I was afraid that you would be distracted before, so I suppressed not telling you. But now that the situation has been decided, it is time to tell you. Ten days ago, Potian Sect took advantage of the ten masters of our sect to be in the dark abyss. , braving the disapproval of the world, regrettably launched a massive attack on our Hunyuan Sect!" "What?" Zhou Hao was stunned and asked anxiously: "What does the Potian Sect want to do? How is the sect now?" Xia Lingfeng's expression did not change: "With the mountain protection formation, the sect is fine for the time being. But if we can't rush back in time, I'm afraid the sect will be in danger! According to the news from the sect, Chapter 309: We will meet indefinitely , that old immortal Lei Nu has actually entered the realm of demigods, and coupled with Lei Xiao, a peak spiritual martial artist, that¡¯s why the Po Tian Sect can be so unscrupulous!" "How can the Potian Sect be afraid of the Hunyuan Sect, the Qixia Sect and the Xuanyuan Clan joining forces to destroy them if they risk the world's disapproval?" "Hehe, as long as they can break through our Hunyuan Sect, they no longer have to worry about the Qixia Sect and Xuanyuan Clan joining forces with us. So, hurry up and don't delay at all. I'll take the first step and you can come back quickly. " Zhou Hao nodded vigorously, quickly bowed his head to Xia Lingfeng, and flew away in the wind at the fastest speed with the Blazing Wings. Xia Lingfeng looked at Zhou Hao's back and frowned involuntarily. In fact, the current situation of Hunyuan Sect is a thousand times more critical than what Xia Lingfeng described! Since the top ten masters are still in the dark abyss, the Hunyuan Sect, which is already weaker than the Potian Sect, has no power to fight back with all the elites of the Potian Sect. Not only were the disciples dead and injured, but even the mountain-protecting formation was already crumbling. What's more, the spies in the sect have never been eliminated. Now these snakes and rats are ready to move again, wreaking havoc in the sect, spreading rumors, and demoralizing everyone in the Hunyuan Sect. Especially the rumor that all the top ten masters, including Xia Lingfeng, were buried in the dark abyss, made many people panic all day long. According to Xia Lingfeng¡¯s estimation, Hunyuan Sect can still support it for six or seven days at most! If we don't return in time, the day when the sect will be breached may not be far away! Watching Zhou Haoyuan go away, Xia Lingfeng did not dare to delay. He returned to the original place and waited for the other peerless masters to return, then headed straight for Xuanyuan Qiu without stopping. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out? out out was that he wanted to have two more pairs of wings, so he immediately rushed to the Wangchuan River, and after explaining the rest of the things, he immediately returned to the sect. "Qinyin girl is in the den at the outer gate. Although she is also within the scope of the mountain protection formation, I don't know how she is? Did she encounter any danger?" This thought lingered in his mind, making him even more anxious. Two hours later, Zhou Hao once again transformed into the image of Changfeng from the Soul Demon Clan, landed on the bank of Wangchuan River, and hurriedly walked into Jiuyou's tent. Seeing Zhou Hao return safely, Jiuyou, who was worried about him in the tent, immediately came up to him with a face full of joy: "You are finally back! How are you? You are not injured?" The matter of the demon clan has been settled, and all Zhou Hao's thoughts are within the sect. He shook his head and said hurriedly: "That guy from Blood Madness is only at the early stage of the seventh heaven. How could he hurt me! Well, this is from the blood clan. Patriarch¡¯s Order?, this is the head of the great elder of the blood clan. These two things should be of great use to you in calming down the demon clan. The sect is in an emergency and I must return immediately. I can't stay here any longer. " Jiuyou's expression froze: "What? Just after this battle, you are leaving me immediately? I am so unbearable that you don't miss me at all?" Zhou Hao smiled bitterly and said: "Where are you thinking? That's not the case at all! Taking advantage of the opportunity that I was waiting in the dark abyss to help you, the Potian Sect came out in full force and attacked our Hunyuan Sect brazenly! At this moment, the sect is in danger , how can I still think about staying here." "What? The Potian Sect launched a massive attack on the Hunyuan Sect? How dare they!" "There's nothing you dare to do! For our human race, the Potian Sect is equivalent to the Blood Clan, a group of guys who do whatever it takes to achieve their goals." Jiuyou's heart suddenly turned over and over again. He was reluctant to let Zhou Hao go, but he couldn't watch the Hunyuan Sect being breached and remain indifferent. His heart was extremely tangled. I saw Jiuyou biting her red lips tightly and struggling to say: "Then what's going on between us!" Zhou Hao forced out a smile: "As long as you can guide the demons to live in harmony with our human race, we will definitely meet one day!" Jiuyou's face turned bitter, and his eye circles were slightly red: "But the hatred of the demons towards the human race is deep-rooted. It is not easy to change it. It will take at least tens to hundreds of years to reverse it! Before that, , can we still come together?¡± Zhou Hao frowned and pondered for a long time, then suddenly sighed and said: "I didn't expect that I helped you win the world, but because of it, I pushed you further and further away! You will ascend the throne of the Queen soon, and from now on you will shoulder the responsibility of The fate of the entire demon clan, and it also has the mission of making the human and demon clans live in harmony. If I say that I don¡¯t want to stay with you forever, it would be against my will, but! " When Jiuyou heard what Zhou Hao said, two lines of hot tears suddenly rolled down her eyes. Her delicate body softened and she rushed into Zhou Hao's arms. Her two jade arms tightly hugged Zhou Hao's waist, never wanting to let go. "I understand everything you said! Faced with the personal relationship between my children and the fate of the human and demon clans, I have to make a choice! Since I chose this path at the beginning, I, Jiuyou, have no regrets! It's just that I beg Please, even if you want to leave, stay one more hour!" Zhou Hao was about to say something, but Jiuyou stretched out her jade hand to cover his mouth, sobbing heartbrokenly: "After we say goodbye, we will never see each other again. I will dedicate my body to you without any reservation!" After saying that, Jiuyou gently pushed Zhou Hao away, and while shedding hot tears, he untied the black tight-fitting shirt! The black battle robe slowly slipped from Jiuyou's shoulders, revealing her flawless body as white as milk! Looking at this flawless and alluring fragrant body, Zhou Hao's throat twitched slightly, he looked emotionally into Jiuyou's aqua blue eyes, and called out in a low voice: "Jiuyou, you don't have to do this!" "àÓßÌ!" Jiuyou fell into Zhou Hao's arms and whispered with tears in her eyes: "Have mercy on me!"! ! ! When the sky arrow encounters the storm, it turns into a dragon. Chapter 310: Wash your neck and wait. An hour later, Zhou Hao quietly walked out of Jiuyou's tent. After a lot of love and affection, Jiuyou, who had just experienced human affairs, was exhausted and fell on the couch, sleeping soundly at this time. Zhou Hao looked back at Jiuyou's beautiful back on the couch. An inexplicable sorrow of separation quietly hit his heart, and his chest hurt like a knife! Zhou Hao couldn't help but let out a low sigh, and flapped the blazing wings behind his back slightly, soaring straight into the sky. ¡°As Jiuyou said, after she becomes the Queen of the Demon Clan, she will not only be responsible for the hundreds of millions of demons, but also plan for the harmonious coexistence of the human and demon clans in the future. The responsibility on her shoulders is so heavy that it overwhelms the unforgettable relationship between Zhou Hao and Jiuyou! If Zhou Hao had taken Jiuyou away desperately, maybe the outcome of the two of them would have been different. But all the efforts he put in to clean his neck and wait were all in vain, and the fate of the human and demon races would also become extremely tragic. If nothing else, if Jiuyou follows Zhou Hao, the leaderless demon clan will definitely fall into chaos and disorderly melee again. And the hope that the two races of humans and demons could live in harmony has been completely ruined. The future war between humans and demons will eventually fall on the human race. No matter who wins or loses, it will be a catastrophe! Therefore, Zhou Hao cannot take Jiuyou away. It¡¯s not that you don¡¯t want to, it¡¯s that you can¡¯t! "After we say goodbye, the day when we meet again may be far away. ¡°At least until the human and demon clans truly live in harmony, Zhou Hao and Jiuyou cannot stay together forever! And all of this was created by Zhou Hao! If he hadn't allowed Jiuyou to ascend the throne of the Queen, how could it have ended like this? But this ending was something Zhou Hao never expected at the beginning. God¡¯s will plays tricks on people, and the joys and sorrows in the world are nothing more than this! Zhou Hao, who was flying above the nine heavens, felt a dull pain in his chest. Various complex emotions are intertwined, sour, sweet, bitter, and spicy, as if the five-flavor bottle has been overturned. He now finally understood how his master, Xia Lingfeng, and Jiuyou's grandmother whispered when they parted ways. "I never imagined that I, Zhou Hao, would have to wash my neck clean and wait for the day to tie myself up! It turns out that the feeling of truly loving someone but not being able to hold hands is such a huge pain!" Zhou Hao smiled bitterly, but felt helpless. Not long after Zhou Hao left, a pretty figure in a black shirt slowly walked out of the tent, looking at Zhou Hao's back in the sky, two lines of hot tears burst out of his aqua eyes! Jiuyou bit her lip to prevent herself from crying. She is about to ascend the throne of the Queen and must make herself strong. When Zhou Hao left, Jiuyou was actually very awake, but pretended to be asleep on purpose. She was afraid that if she couldn't help it, she would throw away the heavy burden on her shoulders and follow Zhou Haoyuan to fly high. A silent farewell is worth a thousand words. At this time, the two people's moods were very clear to each other, but they were speechless. With tears in her eyes, Jiuyou said to herself in a voice that only she could hear: "Don't worry, I will do everything possible to implement the plan you made! I hope that the human and demon races can live in harmony. One day, come as soon as possible, only in this way can I stay with you forever!" Wiping away the tears on his face, Jiuyou's expression instantly became extremely strong, and he suddenly shouted loudly with a clear voice: "Order the entire army to take a short rest and set off quickly tomorrow morning! The target is the Magic City!" Under her order, the demon army of nearly ten million immediately began to get busy! The frontline of this army is about to point towards the Demon City, taking the first step towards unifying the entire Demon Empire! Besides, after Zhou Hao left Jiuyou, it only took him three days to leave the Dark Abyss and arrive at Xuanyuan Qiu. Although Zhou Hao rushed on his way with all his strength, he was still a step late! Just half a day ago, Xia Lingfeng led the masters of Hunyuan Sect and rushed back to the sect. What made Zhou Hao angry when he arrived was that more than thirty peerless masters from the Qixia Sect, Xuanyuan Clan, and other sects rushed to support the Hunyuan Sect without accompanying them! In the main hall of Xuanyuan Qiu, Zhou Hao faced these thirty or so peerless masters alone. The angry expression on his face was not concealed at all. He pointed at Xuanyuan Zhengying, Lin Qingyi and others who were sitting in the middle without scruples, and said angrily He yelled: "Senior Xuanyuan, Senior Lin, our Hunyuan Sect, Xuanyuan Clan, and Qixia Sect had an oath at the beginning. If anyone dared to sabotage the plan, the three sects would join forces to attack him! Why did Potian Sect take advantage of the presence of my sect's masters? In the dark abyss, all the troops came out to attack my sect, but you two factions stayed away and stood by and watched?" Xuanyuan Zhengying's face turned red: "This is the Potian Sect and the Hunyuan Sect."The grievances between the two have been going on for a long time. If we, the Xuanyuan Clan and the Qixia Sect, got involved, it would be unfair, right? " Lin Qingyi also nodded and said: "That's right! This is purely a grudge between the two factions and has nothing to do with the previously planned plan. We have no obligation and no reason to get involved." "Hahaha!" Zhou Hao laughed angrily, pointed at the noses of the two men and said angrily: "We, the Hunyuan Sect, initiated the grand event, and all ten masters came out to eliminate the catastrophe of the human race invisible. We have devoted all our efforts. The heavy price of one sacrifice and two serious injuries! The master learned the news that the sect was besieged immediately, but for the sake of the overall situation of our human race, he suppressed the news for ten days. Until the overall situation of the Dark Abyss was over After the decision was made, he rushed back to the sect for support. Is it possible that our Hunyuan Sect did this for our own selfish interests? Isn¡¯t it just for the continuation of the orthodoxy of everyone here at all costs? Today, our Hunyuan Sect is in trouble, but you have stayed out of it. , What is the truth behind this? Where is your integrity? Where is your morality?" Completely ignoring the dozens of murderous looks, Zhou Hao continued to roar: "Don't think that others can't guess what your plans are! I, Master Xia Lingfeng of the Hunyuan Sect, and Lei Nu of the Potian Sect, have successively broken through to the realm of demigods. , overwhelming everyone here. Today you are sitting on the mountain watching the tiger fight, just to take the opportunity to weaken the strength of our Hunyuan Sect and Potian Sect! If my master and the old guy Lei Nu can die together, I am afraid it will be the best for you. ! What you are doing really makes everyone in the world feel cold!" Xuanyuan Zhengying, Lin Qingyi and others' plans were revealed by Zhou Hao, and they could no longer keep it off their faces. Xuanyuan Zhengying's face turned cold and she said coldly: "Zhou Hao, you are so arrogant! You, a child with a yellow mouth who has just turned twenty years old, what qualifications do you have to make such a fuss here? I, Xuanyuan Clan and Qixia I don¡¯t need you to tell me what to do!¡± Zhou Hao stared into Xuanyuan Zhengying's eyes and said without giving an inch: "Although you are old, you are absolutely old fools! Although I, Zhou Hao, am young, I can clearly see the hot and cold things in the world! Broken! The Tianzong, the blood demon clan in my human race, is simply not willing to occupy a corner of the northwest, and has long wanted to dominate the world. For these thousands of years, it has been our Hunyuan Sect that has blocked the Potian Sect and stood in front of you. Shelter from wind and rain. If our Hunyuan Sect continues to decline and can no longer block the edge of the Potian Sect, will you still have such a peaceful life as today? Today, our Hunyuan Sect is under siege, and tomorrow it may be seven The Xia Sect may become the Xuanyuan Clan the day after tomorrow! Other small and medium-sized sects and aristocratic families will only have their entire families slaughtered in front of the Potian Sect!" "I, Zhou Hao, put my words here today. Today, we have chilled the hearts of the world. From now on, when various sects face the Potian Sect, never think that others will lend a helping hand! Just wash your necks, Just wait for the Potian Sect to come and kill you!"! ! ! Chapter 311: When the sky arrow encounters the storm, it turns into a dragon. Chapter 311: If you have something to say, say it well "Just wash your necks and wait for the Potian Sect to kill you!" After Zhou Hao said this, he ignored the reactions of others and snorted angrily, pretending to walk away. "Little friend Zhou Zhou, wait a minute, haha, let's talk about this carefully, why are you so angry!" Several peerless masters from mid-level sects quickly grabbed Zhou Hao's sleeves and stopped him with a face. The Xuanyuan Clan and the Qixia Sect may not be afraid of the Potian Sect, but these mid-level sects and aristocratic families are no match for the Potian Sect. If it is true as Zhou Hao said, after the Po Tian Sect defeated the Hunyuan Sect and then swept through all the sects and families in the world, they would undoubtedly be the first to be unlucky. Zhou Hao raised his brows: "Seniors, our Hunyuan Sect has been besieged for more than ten days and is already in danger! I cannot help but be anxious about such urgent matters! Please forgive me, I don't have time to spend time here with you!" Zhou Hao slightly clasped his fists, preparing to leave again. "Ahem!" Lin Qingyi, who was sitting high up, coughed twice to relieve the embarrassment in his heart, and then said: "Son-in-law, how much effect can you have if you rush back alone? Besides, the urgency is not at this moment, or Let¡¯s sit down and discuss it carefully!¡± Zhou Hao glanced back, frowned and said: "Ancestor, it's not that I am arrogant as a junior, but this matter is nothing to discuss! Or, you seniors can just sit here drinking, chatting, and farting, waiting for me to become immortal. News that the sect has been breached! Or, all the elites come out to support our Hunyuan Sect and repel those bastards from the Potian Sect! With such a simple multiple-choice question, what room for negotiation is left?" Lin Qingyi smiled awkwardly and said to Xuanyuan Zhengying beside her: "Brother Xuanyuan, what do you think?" Xuanyuan Zhengying's face was still angry, but when she turned around, she found that most of the peerless masters were staring at her with expectant faces, and she couldn't help but feel slightly shocked. Just as Zhou Hao said, Xia Lingfeng and Lei Nu broke through to the realm of demigods successively, which put other sects in the world feeling tremendous pressure. Especially the Xuanyuan clan. They are nominally the common masters of the world, but their masters are not as powerful as their subordinates. This makes the Xuanyuan clan feel an unprecedented crisis. If this continues for a long time, it is unclear whether the Xuanyuan clan can maintain its already precarious position. Therefore, when Xuanyuan people like Xuanyuan Zhengying heard that Potian Sect was besieging Hunyuan Sect, their first reaction was not to worry but to be happy! When two tigers fight, one will be injured. This is a great opportunity to weaken these two sects. How can we miss it so easily? Therefore, Xuanyuan Zhengying, Xuanyuan Zhengguang and others privately persuaded these dozens of peerless masters to stay out of the battle between Potian Sect and Hunyuan Sect. Everything went very smoothly. Xia Lingfeng, who had expected all this, was so aroused by the few words of Xuanyuan Zhengying and others that he left in anger. But who would have thought that the King of Hell is aggressive and the devil is difficult to deal with! Zhou Hao, a free-spirited guy, revealed the powerful relationship in just a few words, and immediately shocked the peerless masters. If it had been anyone else, it would have been easier to say that Zhou Hao was the only one who had helped a down-and-out demon princess to become the queen of the demon clan! Such shocking means of turning one's hands into clouds and turning one's hands into rain are truly astonishing. Everything that this kid once predicted has become a reality. All the experts here have witnessed it all with their own eyes, and they sincerely admire and even awe this kid from the bottom of their hearts. Therefore, when Zhou Hao asked them to wash their necks and wait for the Potian Sect to come to kill him, everyone was shocked. Even Xuanyuan Zhengying, although not willing to have his plans ruined by Zhou Hao with just a few words, had to admit that everything this kid said was very likely to come true. Xuanyuan Zhengying sighed in his heart: Is this kid a monster who came out of nowhere? Why was the Hunyuan Sect so lucky to receive such a disciple who could change the world? Why is there no one like him in my dignified Xuanyuan clan? Even if there are one or two weaker disciples, that would be great! Xuanyuan Zhengying sighed and said with a wry smile: "Little friend Zhou, your knowledge is indeed superior to others! I have lived two hundred years in vain, but I still don't see things as clearly as you!" Zhou Hao smiled coldly: "Senior Xuanyuan, if you are worried about the strength of my ancestor Xia Lingfeng and that old guy Lei Nu, there is no need to worry! They are already demigods and may ascend to the upper world at any time. They cannot threaten Xuanyuan at all. The status of a clan!¡± Xuanyuan Zhengying was extremely embarrassed, and she squeezed out a smile and said: "Where are you talking about, little friend Zhou! In our human race, no one has achieved enlightenment for a thousand years, and now two people appear at once, which is a blessing for our human race, what does our Xuanyuan race have?" Something to worry about?¡± Zhou Hao grinned and thought to himself: I believe you are the only one who is evil if you are an old man! It was you, old guy, who gave me the secret map with ill intentions in the beginning.You cheated me, I will always remember this account! Zhou Hao thought so in his heart, but said: "Then what decision did Senior Xuanyuan make?" "Young friend Zhou has said all that, do I still have a choice? I can't say, I can only help the Hunyuan Sect today!" Zhou Hao¡¯s face relaxed, he bowed his head deeply and said, ¡°Thank you all seniors for your generous help!¡± Now that he has made a decision, Xuanyuan Zhengying was very straightforward. He waved his sleeves, stood up, and said generously: "Let's set off now! If we go late, I'm afraid Brother Xia won't look good on us!" A moment later, Xuanyuan Zhengying launched a huge flying boat, carrying more than thirty peerless experts, riding the wind and lightning all the way to the Hunyuan Sect tens of thousands of miles away. Just as Zhou Hao and the others were on their way, the Hunyuan Sect was already in a mess, with countless casualties! The Hunyuan Sect¡¯s mountain-protecting formation is divided into two layers: inner and outer. The first level outside is the famous Xuanwu Spirit Turtle Formation, which is a large formation that covers the entire Yulong Mountain and has a radius of thousands of miles. This Xuanwu Spirit Turtle Formation covers both the outer and inner gates. Although the coverage is wide, the protective power is not necessarily very strong. On the third day after the Potian Sect besieged the mountain gate, the Xuanwu Spirit Turtle Formation had been broken. There is a major formation inside, known as the Tianmen Dragon Hidden Formation, which covers an area of ??only a hundred miles and can cover the entire inner gate. Although the coverage area of ??the Tianmen Dragon Hidden Formation is small, its protective power is a thousand times more powerful than the Black Tortoise Formation! When the Xuanwu Spirit Turtle Formation was about to lose its support, Xia Jinglei, the leader of the sect who stayed behind, ordered all the disciples from the outer sect to be moved into the inner sect, thus avoiding the annihilation of all the disciples from the outer sect. But under the crazy attack of the Potian Sect, even with the support of the mountain-protecting formation, the disciples of the Hunyuan Sect suffered numerous casualties. Unlike the Zhoutian Star Formation, which relies entirely on the support of three dragon veins, the Tianmen Dragon Hidden Formation does not have endless spiritual support and relies entirely on human power to operate. Because of this, the disciples of the Hunyuan Sect who took turns to mobilize the formation either lost their strength and died, or were killed and injured by the ferocious Wu Tao attack of the Potian Sect! In just a few days, thousands of disciples, hundreds of elders and deacons in the inner sect of the Hunyuan Sect have lost a full 20% of their lives! And 30% of those who lost their combat effectiveness due to injuries! This means that Hunyuan Sect has now lost half of its manpower! If we can't wait for reinforcements, the end of destruction is right in front of us! When the sky arrow encounters the storm, it turns into a dragon. Chapter 312: The oil runs out and the lamp dies. In more than ten days, as many as 20% of the Hunyuan Sect's disciples, elders and deacons died, and another 30% lost their combat effectiveness. Manpower was extremely scarce. The remaining half of the staff are exhausted and can hardly hold on any longer! The situation was so precarious that even the sect leader Xia Jinglei personally went into battle and spared no effort to mobilize the Tianmen Dragon Hidden Formation, hoping to last until the reinforcements arrived. On the top of Dutian Peak, on a high white jade platform behind Hunyuan Wuji Hall, hundreds of spiritual martial arts cultivators were sitting around a huge formation plate, pressing the formation plate tightly with their hands, and crazily instilling in it. Use spiritual power to support the operation of the Tianmen Dragon Hidden Formation. And high in the sky, a thin layer of light curtain covered with cracks was already crumbling. No matter how these spiritual martial arts cultivators instill spiritual power, they cannot reverse the imminent collapse of the formation. "Sect Master, if we continue like this, we can last for half a day at most! The distress message has been sent out a long time ago. If the Supreme Leader is safe and sound, he should have rushed back long ago, right?" An elder from the Hunyuan Sect asked worriedly while instilling spiritual power into the formation. Xia Jinglei glanced at the elder coldly and said in a deep voice: "Why are you panicking? The Supreme Master just sent me a message not long ago. I will definitely rush back to support you within today! I just wait for the Supreme Master to come back. Even if we, the Hunyuan Sect, survived this disaster!" The elder said unwillingly: "That old guy Lei Nu is also a demigod, not to mention there is a peak spiritual martial artist - Lei Xiao! Even if the Supreme Master dares to come back, the outcome is still unpredictable!" Xia Jinglei said angrily: "What do you mean? At this critical moment of life and death, do you dare to shake the morale of our sect's military?" The elder quickly shook his head in fear: "Of course that's not what I meant! It's just that, sect master, have you forgotten that on Frost Knife Peak, there are dozens of elders from the Kong and Han families facing the wall! Why not remove the restriction? Let them return to the sect to support us?" Xia Jinglei's heart was moved, but he quickly shook his head and said: "No! Letting these ambitious guys out is like letting the tiger go back to the mountain. They might bite our Hunyuan Sect back, let alone expect them to work together with me to defend against powerful enemies. ¡± "But!" "Stop talking anymore!" While the two were talking, there was a loud bang, and two to three thousand Tian Po Sect spirit martial cultivators joined forces to strike hard against the thin light curtain of the Tianmen Dragon Hidden Formation. "Puch!" Several inner disciples of the Hunyuan Sect who were activating the formation and had lower cultivation levels were knocked upside down by the blow. They spat out a mouthful of blood in mid-air and fell to the ground, unable to get up again. Under this blow, the light curtain, which was already full of cracks and crumbling, added dozens of large and small cracks, and it was about to be unable to hold up. Xia Jinglei, who was also activating the formation, had already withstood hundreds of the same attacks and had reached his own limit. Xia Jinglei felt his arms shaking violently, his throat felt sweet, and he almost wanted to vomit blood. He quickly adjusted his breathing and swallowed back the blood that surged into his throat. Xia Jinglei glanced around with a sad expression. This morning, there were more than a thousand Hunyuan Sect disciples, elders and deacons mobilizing the formation around him. But now, less than half are left. Those spiritual martial arts cultivators who have withdrawn have either fallen or been seriously injured and are unable to continue to persevere. Xia Jinglei slapped the Qiankun bag with one hand, swallowed a handful of rejuvenating elixirs, and asked breathlessly: "Is there any manpower available for rotation? This group of people has been holding on for most of the day, and they are completely exhausted. " Another elder smiled bitterly and shook his head: "There are tens of thousands of outer disciples, but they are completely useless. All the spiritual martial arts cultivators of the sect have gone into battle, except for the dead and wounded, and there are still about two thousand people. . However, these two thousand people have been supporting us all day yesterday, and they haven¡¯t caught their breath yet. Where are the manpower available for rotation!¡± ?? "yes!" The elder stopped injecting spiritual power into the array and staggered straight to the square in front of Hunyuan Wuji Hall. At this moment, more than two thousand spiritual martial arts cultivators were sitting sparsely in the main square! They had supported the operation of the formation all day yesterday, but they had run out of fuel and were almost completely collapsed. Just half a day's effort was not enough for them to recover 20-30% of their own cultivation. The elder stood on the high steps of Hunyuan Wuji Hall, looking at the young, but extremely haggard and pale faces, helplessly smiled bitterly, and shouted: "Is there any disciple who has barely recovered? As long as If you can restore 40 to 50% of your cultivation level, then come with me, everyone.?I can't hold it anymore! " Most of the Lingwu cultivators are working hard to restore their cultivation, and they can't even lift their eyes. Only a few hundred people slowly opened their eyes and glanced hesitantly at the light curtain in the sky. In the end, only three or four hundred people stood up and walked towards the elder. Among them, a tall and beautiful figure walked to the front. Taking a closer look, if it wasn't Qin Yin, who else could it be? Qin Yin now has a cultivation level at the peak of the fifth heaven, and is considered an extremely outstanding one among the many disciples of the sect. Beside her, Xia Yuanhui, Xia Lianrui, Guan Yao, Hu Yanchi and others were standing out! Their cultivation levels are all above the sixth level of heaven. It is obvious that the Divine Palace and his party have brought them great help. Even Xia Mubai, Xiang Wentian, Ye Feng, Gongsun Jing, Tang Xia and others are among them! After not seeing each other for more than two years, they have grown from top warriors to spiritual martial arts cultivators of the second, third, and even fourth heavens! And among them, there is a strange figure! Everyone else walked toward the Hunyuan Wuji Hall with resolute expressions and calm eyes, but his eyes were evasive, and he glanced at the crumbling light curtain in the sky from time to time, unconsciously showing a hint of joy. This guy is none other than Xiao Jin, one of the spies of the Potian Sect who ambushed the Hunyuan Sect! "We haven't seen him for several years, but Xiao Jin now actually has the cultivation level of the second heaven peak. And beside him was his father, the deacon of Hunyuan Sect¡ªXiao Qian! And Xiao Qian¡¯s cultivation level is already at the late stage of the Fourth Heaven, and his position has been promoted from low-level deacon to high-level deacon. The father and son worked hard and lurked in the Hunyuan Sect for decades, waiting for such a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. If they could destroy the Tianmen Dragon Hidden Formation, then the father and son would have accomplished an extraordinary feat. In the future, within the Potian Sect, you will definitely receive huge rewards and obtain extraordinary status. A few days ago, the Xiao family father and son spread rumors that Xia Lingfeng and others had died in the dark abyss, and they had been waiting for an opportunity to destroy the mountain protection formation. However, everyone in the Hunyuan Sect was extremely vigilant, and they never found an opportunity to make a move. However, now that many spiritual martial arts cultivators in the Hunyuan Sect have died, been injured, and are exhausted for the rest of the day, who still has the energy to keep an eye on them. The opportunity has come, you must not miss it! Xiao Qian and Xiao Jin, father and son, looked at each other in silence, with a sinister look in their eyes. The Sky Arrow turns into a dragon when it encounters the storm. Chapter 313: Returning to the Light Qinyin took the lead and walked in front of hundreds of Hunyuan Sect disciples. Although her cultivation level is already at the peak of the fifth heaven, she has gone into battle several times in the past ten days, pouring all the spiritual power in her dantian into the formation disk of the Tianmen Dragon Hidden Formation to support the operation of the mountain-protecting formation. . At this time, Qin Yin¡¯s pretty face was pale, and her brows were full of haggard and exhaustion. Although her cultivation level is not weak, if it were not for the support of the large amount of pills left by Zhou Hao, I am afraid she would not be able to support it long ago. Xia Yuanhui, Xia Lianrui, Guan Yao and others walking behind her were all the same. They were equally haggard and tired. In just over half a day, these elite disciples could only rely on elixirs to survive. Everyone has reached their own limit, but the life and death of the Hunyuan Sect depends on them, and they have no choice but to work hard. Hundreds of Hunyuan Sect disciples who had recovered 50% of their cultivation level followed the elder and walked to the jade platform behind the Hunyuan Wuji Hall to replace the previous wave of people who had run out of gas and lamps. No one said a word of nonsense. They sat cross-legged around the formation, and the spiritual power in their bodies swarmed out and poured into the formation. They just hoped that they could last longer and longer until the reinforcements came back. But how long can a mere two to three hundred disciples last? No one has any confidence! Qinyin sat cross-legged in her position, her eyebrows furrowed, and a pair of jade palms pressed tightly against the formation disk. The spiritual light on her palms flickered continuously, and a stream of spiritual power was instilled from her body into the formation. On Qinyin¡¯s waist, Zhou Hao¡¯s spirit beast bag hangs. This was given to her by Zhou Hao before rushing to the dark abyss. For Zhou Hao now, the mountain tiger and the hissing beast are no longer of much help, so it would be more appropriate to leave Qin Yin to defend himself. With the efforts of Qinyin and others, the Tianmen Dragon Hidden Formation, which was once shaky and almost collapsed, seems to have regained some vitality. In the sky, countless cracks on the light curtain are being slowly repaired at a speed that is difficult to discern with the naked eye. Seeing this scene, Xia Jinglei and others, who were sitting aside to recover their cultivation, suddenly became slightly happy. "It seems that this group of elite disciples are indeed the pillars of the sect. With their help, they may be able to sustain it for a long enough time!" Before Xia Jinglei's thoughts had passed through his mind, he suddenly heard a sinister sneer coming from the sky. Everyone was suddenly startled. They looked up and saw in the sky outside the formation an old man with a cold face standing with his hands behind his back. Behind him, there was a middle-aged man with a cold expression, looking at him with a proud look that looked down upon all living beings. Looking down at the Hunyuan Sect people at their feet. These two people are the father and son of Lei Nu and Lei Xiao from the Potian Sect! Behind them, thousands of spiritual martial cultivators stood densely packed. The expressions of these people from the Potian Sect looking at the people in the Hunyuan Sect below were no different from looking at dead people. Their expressions were ferocious, indifferent, and filled with murderous aura and endless excitement! For the Potian Sect, who wanted to dominate the world, the Hunyuan Sect was the stumbling block in front of them, restricting the Potian Sect's sphere of influence to the northwest corner. For three thousand years, the Potian Sect has always wanted to remove this smelly and hard stumbling block, but countless efforts have failed. In the three thousand years of history, the contest between Potian Sect and Hunyuan Sect has resulted in mutual victory and defeat, and no one has been able to take advantage of it. There is not much difference in strength between the two factions, and no one is sure of winning. In the past three thousand years, the Po Tian Sect has never been so close to the final victory. As long as this last layer of crumbling barrier is broken, the Hunyuan Sect is like a naked girl, allowing the Po Tian Sect to ravage. When Lei Xiao was injured by Xia Lingfeng's move and two high-level spiritual martial arts cultivators were killed, which proved that Xia Lingfeng had still entered the realm of demigods, everyone in the Potian Sect and the joint sect felt as if they were mourning for their heirs, for fear of angering the Hunyuan Sect. , someone came to kill him. For a whole year, Potianzong swallowed his anger and did not dare to act rashly. It was not until a year later that Lei Xiao returned from injury, and Supreme Elder Lei Nu broke through to the realm of demigods in one fell swoop, everyone in the Potian Sect heaved a long sigh of relief. Today, the Potian Sect not only has demigods, but also has one more peak spiritual martial arts cultivator than the Hunyuan Sect, who immediately overwhelms the Hunyuan Sect. But even so, the Potian Sect did not dare to act rashly. After all, Xia Lingfeng broke through a year earlier than Lei Nu, and no one knew the outcome of the fight between the two. At this time, news came that the top ten masters of Hunyuan Sect went deep into the dark abyss, hoping to eliminate the future catastrophe invisible. The Potian Sect finally had a golden opportunity. As long as the Hunyuan Sect can be destroyed, will the day when the Potian Sect sweep across Yunei and dominate the world be far away? No matter what kind of demons he is, no matter what kind of catastrophe he is, they are all out of the concern of Potian Sect. After confirming that the top ten masters of the Hunyuan Sect had fallen into the abyss of darkness, the Potian Sect gatheredThe power of the Hu sect came out in full force, and thousands of spiritual martial arts cultivators rushed towards the Hunyuan sect, hoping to destroy the biggest opponent in three thousand years in one go. As long as the Hunyuan Sect can be slaughtered, even if Xia Lingfeng and others can come back, so what? How could a lonely person compete with the mighty Po Tian Sect! Everything went so smoothly, and the final victory was just around the corner. Lei Nu and Lei Xiao's father and son, who had not taken action before, were finally going to take action. Just listen to the thunderous anger in the air: "Xia Jinglei, I didn't expect that your Hunyuan Sect would be like this! Those of you who know the situation, quickly withdraw the mountain protection formation, I can let you live. If I personally attack this formation, Everyone in the Hunyuan Sect will die. When the time comes, don¡¯t blame me for being ruthless and ruthless, and slaughter your Hunyuan Sect to pieces without leaving a trace!" Xia Jinglei slowly stood up, fearless, and shouted angrily: "Old man Leinu, do you think I, Xia Jinglei, am a three-year-old child, so easy to be fooled? If you have any means, feel free to use it, I, Hunyuan Zongyi, And take over! If our Hunyuan Sect can be saved today, we will definitely recover it from the Potian Sect a hundred times a thousand times in the future!" "Jie Jie, you are still so stubborn when you are about to die! In this case, I will send tens of thousands of people from the Hunyuan Sect to the West!" After Lei Nu laughed strangely, he flicked his wrist and revealed a long black sword, ready to attack. Xia Jinglei shouted angrily: "Everyone, listen to your orders, our Hunyuan Sect's life and death depends on this battle! As long as there is still a breath, all come to my battle plate and go all out to activate the formation!" A loud shout was like rolling thunder, spreading far away. At this critical moment, who can have the slightest hesitation! Dozens of high-level spiritual martial arts cultivators, who were sitting cross-legged and recovering their cultivation, silently sat around the formation disk and crazily poured all their cultivation into the formation disk! The more than two thousand disciples, elders and deacons in the square no longer cared about their recovery and rushed up to the jade platform as quickly as possible. Thousands of spiritual lights poured onto the array. "Boom!" The Tianmen Dragon Hidden Formation, which was full of cracks and was on the verge of collapse, suddenly erupted with a series of loud noises after receiving such huge spiritual support. The light curtain flashed with dazzling white light, and the cracks on it exploded at a rapid speed. Being repaired! Even the area covered by the light curtain instantly increased by three points! This is the last burst of energy at the critical moment of life and death when the Hunyuan Sect is about to be destroyed! This is a flashback in despair! The sky arrow turns into a dragon when it encounters the storm Chapter 314: The counterattack of the giant beast Seeing the sudden burst of power from the Tianmen Dragon Hidden Formation, Lei Nu and Lei Xiao instantly shrank their eyes and let out an involuntary sigh. But the father and son quickly calmed down and snorted coldly: "Even when death is imminent, they can still fight with all their might! Even so, so what? I will not give up if the Hunyuan Sect is not destroyed today!" Lei Nu raised the divine sword in his hand high, and a flash of pure black lightning flashed, with a "stab" sound, it cut through the void and went straight into the sky! "Boom!" Along with the faint thunder, large groups of dark clouds quickly gathered in the clear sky, covering the sky within hundreds of miles in a few breaths. I saw Lei Nu shaking the divine sword in his hand and pointing at Xia Jinglei at his feet, followed by a loud shout: "Immortal Hunyuan Sect is now, when will we wait?" The Thunder-Wrath Divine Sword pointed at the Hunyuan Sect, and a series of thunderous sounds suddenly erupted from the dark clouds in the sky. With the explosion of "chichichi", countless black lightnings tore through the void barrier, Crazy bombardment on the light curtain of Tianmen Longyin Formation! Behind him, Lei Xiao was also waving the purple divine sword, controlling thousands of purple lightnings, and bombarded the light screen with ferocious waves! Behind the father and son, thousands of spiritual martial arts cultivators moved at the same time, and countless brilliant rays of light hit the light screen almost at the same time! "Boom boom boom!" Countless rays of colorful light exploded simultaneously on the light screen! Combining the full strength of a demigod, a peak spiritual martial artist, thousands of mid- to high-level spiritual martial artists, and two to three thousand low-level spiritual martial artists, this power is enough to destroy the world! ¡°Stab it!¡± The light curtain was like a huge soap bubble. It trembled crazily and opened countless huge cracks at the same time! And the formation disk arranged on the jade platform also cracked countless cracks at the same time! With just one blow, the Tianmen Dragon Hidden Formation is almost destroyed! At the same time, 30% of the thousands of Hunyuan Sect disciples sitting around the formation were spitting out blood and were thrown away by the shock. They fell limply to the ground and could no longer get up. "Puch!" Qinyin also spurted out a mouthful of blood from her little cherry mouth. Although she was not blown away or even killed, her face was extremely pale and there was no blood at all. Xia Yuanhui, Xia Lianrui, Guan Yao, Hu Yanchi, Xia Mubai and others around her were also vomiting blood, looking depressed and seriously injured. Xiang Wentian, Ye Feng, Gongsun Jing, Tang Xia, etc., who were even lower in cultivation, had been blown away far away and could not afford to be seriously injured. With just one blow, almost all low-level spiritual martial arts cultivators below the fourth level were seriously injured, and more than a hundred people had their meridians cut off and died! Hunyuan Sect once again lost three people. Even Xia Jinglei and other high-level spiritual martial arts cultivators had traces of blood hanging from the corners of their mouths, and they had obviously suffered internal injuries. Their cultivation is the highest, and the more severe the backlash they endure. Xia Jinglei roared angrily: "Hold on, hold on, don't stop! The survival of our sect depends on this, and we have to fight with the bastards of Potian Sect in one fell swoop!" "Fight them!" "Fight them!" After the shrill and bloody roar, everyone cheered up again and pressed their trembling hands on the array plate again. Even among the low-level spiritual martial arts cultivators who were knocked away, some stood up unsteadily and sat around the array again, including Xiang Wentian, Ye Feng and others. The nearly collapsed Tianmen Dragon Hidden Formation, with everyone in the Hunyuan Sect desperately instilling spiritual power, once again bloomed with scorching light and began to gradually repair itself. "Hmph, I didn't expect that the Hunyuan Sect, who is about to die, actually still has some vitality! Let me see how many rounds you can survive!" Thunder Fury once again raised the divine sword in his hand, echoing the thick dark clouds bursting with thunder and dancing golden snakes in the sky. Everyone¡¯s attention was focused on the Tianmen Dragon Hidden Formation. At this moment, a sudden change occurred! Among the many disciples, deacons, and elders sitting around the formation, suddenly two black shadows flashed. One of them held a radiant spiritual sword in his hand. Without saying a word, he struck the huge formation with an extremely fierce blow. Cut it down! But the other person, holding a sharp sword in his hand, stabbed Xia Jinglei's vest like a poisonous snake! These two people are Xiao Qian and Xiao Jin, father and son! The person responsible for destroying the array is my son Xiao Qian, and the person responsible for assassinating Xia Jinglei is his son Xiao Jin! It happened so suddenly that no one could react! Qinyin happened to be sitting opposite Xia Jinglei. When she saw this scene, she was so shocked that she subconsciously exclaimed: "Sect Master, watch your back!" CompleteXia Jinglei, who was paying close attention to Lei Nu's actions, did not expect that someone would assassinate him at this moment. He couldn't help but was slightly stunned, looked at Qinyin and said, "What?" "No!" The sharp sword had already pierced Xia Jinglei's vest. Before Qin Yin had time to explain, he exclaimed again. ¡°Perhaps sensing Qinyin¡¯s extremely nervous mood, the spirit beast bag hanging on her waist flashed, and a huge golden shadow rushed out. Without saying a word, it pulled out countless phantoms and rushed behind Xia Jinglei in an instant! "Roar!" With a roar, the golden shadow opened its bloody mouth and bit Xiao Jin head-on! When no one was paying attention, Xiao Qian and Xiao Jin's father and son launched an attack! The sharp sword in Xiao Jin's hand had already pierced Xia Jinglei's vest, and when he saw that he was almost done, Xiao Jin suddenly looked ecstatic! As long as you can kill Xia Jinglei and destroy the array, it will be a great achievement! What awaits the Xiao family father and son is bound to be endless glory and wealth! At the thought of this, Xiao Jin couldn't help but be ecstatic. Unexpectedly, at this moment, Xiao Jin's eyes were dazzled, and a golden giant beast stood between him and Xia Jinglei! An extremely ferocious and terrifying mouth bit down on his head viciously! "What? Don't!" Xiao Jin, who was so frightened that his liver and gallbladder were split and he was pissed, exclaimed in great panic. He didn't care about assassinating Xia Jinglei. He just tiptoed and retreated. Although Xiao Jin already has a cultivation level at the peak of the Second Heaven, there is no way he can compare with this giant beast! I saw a trace of disdain in the giant beast's giant eyes as big as lanterns. It stretched out a front paw and lightly swiped, and several claw shadows rushed out, splitting Xiao Jin in two in an instant! The handsome and handsome Xiao Jin, who had tender skin and tender flesh, was torn into two pieces by the claw of this giant beast! While his upper body fell into the dust, his two slender thighs were still staggering back! Xiao Jin suddenly felt a void below the waist. When he looked down, he saw his steaming internal organs flowing out of his abdominal cavity along with large volumes of dirty blood! "Ah! Whatwhat happened to me? Oh, father, save me!" Xiao Jin understood the situation in which he had been torn into two pieces, and suddenly screamed in panic and panic. Xiao Qian, who was wielding his sword to destroy the array, turned around involuntarily when he heard the sound. Seeing the miserable condition of his son, he couldn't help but burst into tears with grief! The sky arrow turns into a dragon when it encounters the storm Chapter 315: Howling Sun Wolf When his father Xiao Qian saw his son Xiao Jin being torn into two pieces by the claws of a giant golden beast, he was so filled with grief and anger that his eyes were splitting. Seeing that the death of his flesh and blood relatives was imminent, Xiao Qian didn't care about destroying any array plates, and roared in a hasty voice: "Stop hurting my son!" Without saying a word, Xiao Qian swung his sword and slashed directly at the golden beast. Xiao Qian is already at the fourth level of cultivation and is no longer considered a weak hand. Unexpectedly, he risked his life with a fierce and fierce sword, but the giant beast didn't pay attention at all! Xiao Qian glanced at Xiao Qian from the corner of his eye. Contempt and disdain flashed in the eyes of the giant beast. It opened its bloody mouth again, and the two rows of sharp teeth flashed with cold light. "Click!" With a click, Xiao Jin was broken into two pieces and took a bite. Bite it in your mouth. This giant golden beast was slashed on the back by Xiao Qian's sword. Except for a few long golden hairs being chopped off, it was unscathed! The golden giant beast held Xiao Jindiao in its mouth, chewing with two rows of sharp fangs, and heard "crunch, crunch!" There was a sound of bones breaking, and a stream of blood spurted out of the giant beast's mouth! The vitality of the Lingwu cultivator was extremely strong. Xiao Jin was in the mouth of the beast, and his flesh and bones were chewed into a pile of rotten meat. However, he still did not die for a while. He murmured vaguely in the mouth of the beast: "Father help me!" The golden giant beast blew out two streams of white smoke from its nose, and when the two rows of fangs exerted force, there was a crisp sound of "click!" Xiao Qian's head was easily bitten into pieces, and it became completely silent! "Gulu!" In a moment, the golden giant beast swallowed Xiao Jin with all his bones in his belly. His scarlet tongue licked the blood at the corner of his mouth, and he slowly turned around. With a pair of giant eyes the size of a lantern, he stared at Xiao Jin who was standing aside. Qian! "Kick, kick, kick!" Xiao Qian took a few steps back in shock. Then he remembered that his son had been eaten by this giant beast. He suddenly showed an expression of grief and anger and roared: "You man-eating beast, give it back to me." My son is destined!" Xiao Qian held the sword and rushed forward. The disdain in the giant beast's eyes was even more intense. He stretched out a claw and pressed it lightly, and immediately pinned Xiao Qian to the ground, unable to move at all! Everything happened between lightning and flint. Only then did everyone in the Hunyuan Sect react. They stared at the golden beast with wide eyes and inexplicable surprise, and Xiao Qian, who was firmly held down by it. Xia Jinglei said angrily: "Xiao Qian, what do you two, father and son, want to do?" Xiao Qian, who was pinned down by the giant beast, could not move at all. Knowing that he was about to die, he laughed arrogantly and said: "What do I want to do! Hahaha, Xia Jinglei, you are such an idiot. You still want to ask me what I want to do now." What are you doing!" "You are a spy of the Potian Sect, you are actually a spy of the Potian Sect!" "Hahaha, we, father and son, deserved to die! We will be buried together with the entire Hunyuan Sect, so happy, so happy!" "You are so cruel and shameless! Our Hunyuan Sect has killed countless spies, but why did I miss you, a father and son who are worse than beasts?" "If you want to be killed or beheaded, please do as you please! I am waiting under the Nine Springs, waiting for tens of thousands of people from all over the Hunyuan Sect to come and accompany me and my son!" "Go and daydream!" Qinyin stood up and said to the golden beast: "Mountain Tiger, kill this crazy thing!" That golden giant beast is actually Zhou Hao¡¯s snow mastiff¡ªMountain Tiger! ¡°Staying in the spirit beast bag for nearly two years is equivalent to two hundred years in the outside world! The mountain tiger, with half a gluttonous bone embedded in his stomach, broke through the limits of his bloodline. Not only did he become extremely huge, but he also possessed an astonishing cultivation level at the peak of the eighth heaven. Hearing the sound of the piano, the mountain tiger nodded his huge head, exerted a slight force on his claws, and immediately beat Xiao Qian into a pile of pulp! Xia Jinglei stared at this huge beast as big as a hill, and said in surprise: "Girl Qinyin, where did this giant beast come from? How could it suddenly appear and save my life? If it weren't for it, not only would my life be in danger, but this formation would also be in danger." It will also be destroyed by the dog thief Xiao Qian! Everyone in our Hunyuan Sect and Hezong can be said to be saved by it!" Qinyin breathed out softly and said: "This is Zhou Hao's hunting dog, named Shanhu!" "A hound? Is there such a huge hound? A hound with the peak strength of the eighth heaven?" Everyone asked in astonishment. "Well, it should be said that its predecessor was a hound! Now, I can't tell what kind of monster it is." At this moment, a burst of loud applause was heard in the sky. Everyone raised their heads and saw Lei Xiao with a cold face, gently clapped his hands, and said coldly: "Not bad, not bad! The Hunyuan Sect is about to fall, but he actually gave us such a wonderful show! How about you continue to play your part and we continue to attack our formation?" Xia Jinglei said loudly: "Have you seen your lackey?You succeeded, are you two, father and son, a little disappointed? It's a coincidence that Xiao Qian is a father and son, and you, Lei Nu Lei Xiao, are also a father and son! You have all seen that the fate of Xiao Qian and his son today is the fate of your Lei Nu and his son in the future! " "Hmph, you are about to die, but you still dare to bark at the sun! Then pick up my floating thunder formation!" Lei Nu and Lei Xiao's father and son raised the divine swords in their hands at the same time, one black and one purple, echoing the thick dark clouds with roaring thunder and dancing golden snakes in the sky. At this time, I heard Qin Yin shouting sweetly: "Shan Hu, show them your hand and see what a real rabid dog roars in the sun!" The mountain tiger's huge lantern-like eyes showed excitement. His four claws were tightly clasped on the ground, his whole body leaned forward, his neck stretched to the limit, he opened his bloody mouth, and let out a series of rolling thunder-like roars into the sky. Whining. "Ohh Ohh ohh!" This series of whines went straight up to the sky, making most people in Potian Sect buzz in their ears, feel pain in their minds, and lose consciousness instantly! Only Lei Nu and his son were not affected at all. ¡°Jiejie, it¡¯s really like a rabid dog barking at the sun, but that¡¯s all!¡± Before Lei Nu finished speaking, a huge change suddenly occurred in the sky! Accompanied by the roar of the mountain tiger, a red sun instantly penetrated the layers of dark clouds, blooming with a dazzling golden light! The dark clouds covering hundreds of miles in radius were quickly dispersed by this red sun. After just a dozen breaths, the sky became clear again, and there was no longer any shadow of dark clouds! This is not the end yet! The red sun quickly grew in size under everyone's gaze, and continued to press towards the people of the Potian Sect in the sky. There were billions of golden lights shooting out from the red sun, like a meteor shower all over the sky, swarming towards everyone in the Potian Sect. Seeing this scene, Lei Nu in the sky suddenly thought of something, and suddenly exclaimed: "What? Red Flame Meteor, this is impossible! That giant beast is the Sun-Howling Sirius!" "What is the red flame meteor? What is the howling sun wolf?" Qinyin asked strangely. Xia Jinglei on the side shouted in great surprise: "This this mountain tiger is actually the Howling Sun Sirius! No, no, it should be the bloodline of the Howling Sun Sirius that has been awakened! This red flame meteor is exactly One of the innate magical powers of the Howling Sun Sirius! Although it is not powerful enough, it is undoubtedly the magical power of the Howling Sun Sirius!" When the sky arrow encounters the storm, it turns into a dragon. Chapter 316: Comeback Howling Sun Sirius is one of the ancient divine beasts. Although its bloodline is not comparable to the five major creation beasts such as the Chaos Azure Dragon, it is one of the supreme beings that dominated the world and roared in the universe in ancient times, just like the Sky-Splitting Roar, Taotie, Feilian, Nine-tailed Sky Fox and other mythical beasts. When these ancient beasts dominated the world, it was the beginning of the birth of this great world. At that time, both the demon race and the human race were extremely small existences. Hundreds of millions of years have passed, and these ancient beasts have ascended and fallen, and they no longer exist in this big world. But the bloodline of these ancient beasts is still passed down. In the long course of history, the descendants who inherited the bloodline of ancient mythical beasts gradually divided into two groups. After one branch mixed with the human race, it became the current demon race. The current territory of the demon clan is in the extremely cold land of the far north, and has very little interaction with the human race. Human-male hybrids like Lin Meirou's distant ancestor are very rare exceptions; while the other group still maintains the talents and instincts of beasts, such as the mountain tiger, Yamata no Orochi, and the hissing wind beast. In fact, almost all existing spiritual beasts, demonic beasts, ferocious beasts, etc., contain a trace of the blood of ancient divine beasts in their bodies. Otherwise, it would be impossible to penetrate the orifices, activate spiritual intelligence, and have strength comparable to spiritual martial arts. However, it has been too long since the days when ancient mythical beasts were rampant. The blood of the mythical beasts in these spiritual beasts is extremely thin. If you want to awaken the blood of the mythical beasts, break through your own shackles, and become a demigod like Yamata no Orochi, it is almost impossible. possible. And if you want to go one step further, achieve enlightenment, ascend, and become an immortal and eternal true god, that is completely impossible. However, this guy Shan Hu is an exception! There is half a gluttonous bone spur in its belly, coupled with the spirit beast bag given by Xuanyuan Daozu, making the impossible possible! After spending a long time equivalent to two hundred years in the spirit beast bag, the extremely weak bloodline of the Howling Sun Wolf in Shanhu's body awakened, causing his strength to soar, and now he has reached the peak of the eighth heaven. Although he is at the pinnacle of the eighth heaven, he still has the innate magical powers of the ancient beasts. How can it be compared to the magical powers that ordinary spiritual martial arts practitioners can acquire through acquired insights? If the spiritual martial arts cultivators from the ninth level of the human race encountered Shanhu, they probably wouldn't be able to gain any advantage. The current mountain tiger is already an out-and-out giant beast! From head to tail, it is more than ten feet long, with its head raised high. It's also six or seven feet tall! The whole body is covered with fine, fluffy golden hair. A pair of huge eyes like lanterns, showing an expression of pride and unyielding. The Howling Sun Sirius was originally an extremely bloodthirsty, violent and cunning mythical beast in ancient times. After Shan Hu awakened the bloodline of the Howling Sun Sirius, even his temperament changed drastically, becoming more ferocious and bloodthirsty. so. This was the bloody scene just now! After tearing Xiao Jin into two pieces, the mountain tiger even chewed Xiao Jin's body with the skin and bones, and swallowed the last bite. If Shanhu hadn't already been Zhou Hao's spiritual beast, he might not have been able to help the Hunyuan Sect survive this disaster. And there is the possibility of causing trouble in the world. Precisely because of his early understanding of human nature, Shan Hu was able to save Xia Jinglei and prevent the Tianmen Hidden Dragon Formation from being destroyed by Xiao Qian. Not only that, its magical power of red flame meteors dispersed the dark clouds in the sky in one fell swoop, causing Lei Nu and his son to temporarily lose the power of their thunder-based magical powers. At the same time, there were billions of golden lights falling from the sky, overwhelming the thousands of spiritual martial arts cultivators from Potian Sect. The magical power of this red flame meteor. If Xiaori Tianlang, who possesses the cultivation level of a true god, performs the act himself, the thousands of Tian Po Sect spirit martial cultivators in the sky may all die without intact bodies. But even if Shan Hu unleashes it, the power of this red flame meteor will be extremely difficult for most members of the Breaking Heaven Sect to withstand. Therefore. Only Lei Nu, Xia Jinglei and others were so shocked. Billions of meteor-like golden lights struck through the air. Lei Nu and Lei Xiao and his son's expressions suddenly changed. The rest of the Potian Sect were even more shocked and dumbfounded. Those who reacted faster even pulled away and retreated. Thousands of Po Tian Sect spirit martial cultivators have formed a formation that is not easy to list. The situation was thrown into chaos by Shan Hu's innate magical power! Seeing the chaos in his own camp from the corner of his eye, Lei Nu suddenly shouted angrily: "Calm down everything for me, it's just the innate magical power exerted by the eighth-level celestial monster, and it's not the real Howling Sun Sirius coming in person, so why panic!" While Lei Nu shouted angrily, he flipped his wrist and found a fist-sized, exquisitely carved purple gold alms bowl with faint divine light in his hand! The light from the heart of Thunder Furious Palm flashed, and the purple gold alms bowl rose countless times in the storm. Lei Nu followed up with his spiritual power, and the purple gold alms bowl immediately flew into the air. In an instant, it was already dozens of acres in size! "Give it to me!" With the thunderous roar of Thunder, the purple gold alms bowl suddenly burst into golden light, like a purple-gold whirlpool. While spinning crazily, it absorbed all the billions of golden lights that swept in!  In just a few breaths, hundreds of millions of golden lights did not fall away, and they were all swallowed up by the purple gold bowl. Even the red sun in the sky was instantly torn into countless pieces by the whirlpool and swallowed up by the purple-gold alms bowl! Seeing this scene, Xia Jinglei snorted and said fiercely: "Even the Potian Sect's treasure of suppressing the sect, the Purple Golden Bowl of Creation, was sacrificed by this old man Lei Nu! It seems that this old thief is not up to date today. The goal is to never give up!¡± The Purple Gold Bowl of Creation is the supreme treasure of Potian Sect! This bowl can be used both offensively and defensively, so it is extremely useful! Like the seven-color Huntian Ling in Lin Meirou's hand, this purple golden bowl of creation was also a sub-artifact obtained from the Divine Mansion by the founder of the Potian Sect three thousand years ago. As the treasure of the town sect, the purple golden bowl of good fortune rarely has the opportunity to be used, and it is rare for the world to see its true appearance. Unexpectedly, in today's attack on Hunyuan Sect, Potian Sect actually sacrificed this treasure. It was obvious that they planned to burn everything and determined to get it. ?????????????????????? And Shan Hu, seeing his innate magical power being easily destroyed by the Zijin Bowl of Creation, his huge eyes suddenly revealed boundless fighting spirit! The grinning mountain tiger, with four claws as thick as pillars, clasped hard against the ground, and its huge eyes stared at the old guy Lei Nu, as if he was about to break out of the formation and have a showdown with Lei Nu. Seeing this, Qinyin quickly yelled: "Shanhu, you are no match for that old guy now! Just be patient, and after Zhou Hao comes back, we will find a way to deal with him!" Hearing this, the mountain tiger clawed at the ground unwillingly with its limbs and roared silently into the sky. Although Shan Hu¡¯s innate magical power was destroyed, it was successfully delayed for a short period of time. The people of the Potian Sect who were busy reorganizing their formation had no time to attack the Tianmen Dragon Hidden Formation. Taking advantage of this opportunity, all the Hunyuan Sect spiritual martial arts cultivators who were still able to move quickly frantically poured their spiritual energy into it, seizing the time to repair the crumbling mountain guarding formation. Even Shan Hu is no exception! He opened his mouth wide, and a burst of spiritual power sank into the huge array, cooperating with the people of Hunyuan Sect to activate the operation of the array. Less than a quarter of an hour later, all the spiritual martial arts cultivators of the Potian Sect came back again, and Lei Nu even sacrificed the sub-artifact Purple Gold Bowl, vowing to destroy the Tianmen Dragon Hidden Formation in one fell swoop! When the sky arrow encounters the storm, it turns into a dragon. Chapter 317: The Blade of Time and Space "Jiejie, I didn't expect that Hunyuan Zonghu was so powerful and confident that he could sustain it for such a long time! I had underestimated your Xia Jinglei's ability before! But under the absolute power, , everything is just a cloud I¡¯ll see how you survive the next wave of attacks!¡± Lei Nu held the purple golden bowl of creation in one hand and laughed strangely. Thousands of Tian Po Sect spirit martial cultivators in the sky sacrificed their own divine weapons at the same time, preparing to bombard the Tianmen Longyin Formation again. At this time, there were only about 2,000 spiritual martial arts cultivators in the Hunyuan Sect who could barely support them. Most of them had suffered internal injuries, and their cultivation level was only 20 to 30%. Faced with the inevitable blow from thousands of spirit martial cultivators from the Potian Sect, there was no chance of luck. The blood on the corner of Xia Jinglei's mouth was still dry. He stared coldly at Lei Nu in the sky and shouted sternly: "Old thief Lei Nu, don't be happy too soon! Even if you break through the mountain guarding formation, thousands of souls from our Hunyuan Sect will be killed." Martial cultivators, you have already prepared your inner elixir for self-protection! Today, all members of our Hunyuan Sect and the Hezong Sect will fight to the death with the bastards of the Potian Sect!" "Self-explosion of the inner elixir? Jiejie, maybe you, Xia Jinglei, have the courage, but I don't believe it. Thousands of spiritual martial arts cultivators from the Hunyuan Sect are willing to be buried with the Hunyuan Sect!" Before Lei Nu finished speaking, dozens of high-level spiritual martial arts cultivators from the Hunyuan Sect stood up silently, standing quietly behind Xia Jinglei, staring coldly at Lei Nu in the sky! "Sect Master, we are willing to fight with Potian Sect to the death!" "Sect Master, we are willing to explode our inner elixir and fight with these bastards!" "Sect Master, I am willing!" More than two thousand elders, deacons and disciples sitting around the array stood up one after another and roared impassionedly. They all stood behind Xia Jinglei! Since the mountain-protecting formation can no longer be saved, everyone has given up on instilling spiritual power and is determined to self-destruct their inner elixir and burn with the rest of the Heaven-Breaking Sect! Qinyin, Xia Yuanhui, Xia Lianrui, Xia Mubai, Guan Yao, Hu Yanchi, Xiang Wentian, Ye Feng and other elite disciples of the Hunyuan Sect stood neatly behind Xia Jinglei. Lei Nu and others glared at the sky! And behind them, there were more than two thousand disciples, deacons and elders, silently glaring at Lei Nu and others! Even Gongsun Jing, Tang Xia and others who were seriously injured and fell to the ground struggled to stand up with the help of others. Standing swaying behind Xia Jinglei! A team of more than two thousand people. They gathered neatly together, and a sad, desolate but bloody momentum rose into the sky, shocking everyone in the Potian Sect to change their expressions! Even in the face of death. They also choose to face it generously and never take a step back! "I would rather explode my inner elixir than live in an ignoble existence. What kind of courage is this!" Xia Jinglei glanced at the young faces behind him, his eyes red. Hot tears were rolling in Hu's eyes, and he said in an passionate tone: "Okay, you are all good! You are worthy of being a disciple of my Hunyuan Sect! As long as this spirit does not fail, our Hunyuan Sect will never die!" "Hahaha!" Xia Jinglei laughed three times, turned to Lei Nu and said: "Old thief Lei Nu, have you seen it? You want to destroy our Hunyuan Sect, you are wishful thinking!" Lei Nu and Lei Xiao¡¯s father and son, as well as thousands of Potian Sect spiritual martial arts cultivators in the sky, all looked solemn. The once proud and contemptuous expressions were all gone. Lei Nu¡¯s pupils shrank and he said in a deep voice: ¡°Okay, what a Hunyuan Sect! No wonder he has been able to block my Potian Sect for three thousand years! In this case, I will help you. Let you be buried with this Hunyuan Sect!¡± Lei Nu slowly raised the purple gold bowl of creation in his hand, and with a sharp look in his eyes, he was about to give the order to take action. Seeing this scene, everyone in the Hunyuan Sect was about to face death. But no one showed fear! As soon as the mountain-protecting formation is broken, they will fight with everyone from the Potian Sect. Fight to the death! Just listen to Lei Nu shouting: "Listen to my order and prepare!" Thousands of natal divine weapons flashed with dazzling seven-color light, preparing to attack the Tianmen Dragon Hidden Formation together. At this critical moment, behind all the spirit martial cultivators of the Breaking Heaven Sect, a huge crack suddenly opened in the void, and a huge flying boat thirty feet long flashed out from the crack in the void! On the high-upturned bow of the flying boat, a middle-aged man with weathered temples, slender figure and young appearance stood proudly! Seeing the scene in front of him, the man's eyes suddenly split open and he roared angrily: "Old thief Thunder Fury, come at me, Xia Lingfeng, if you have the guts! How can you bully my disciples and grandsons?" Just when the lives of tens of thousands of people in the Hunyuan Sect were hanging by a thread, Xia Lingfeng finally arrived in time! Before he finished speaking, Xia Lingfeng flicked his wrist.?, with a silver-gray divine sword in his hand, he slashed out in the air without any hesitation! "Chi!" There was a soft sound, and within the formation of the Potian Sect several miles away, the space barrier suddenly opened a huge crack hundreds of feet long! The hundreds of middle and low-level spiritual martial arts cultivators blocking the crack were immediately cut into two pieces. Before they had time to scream, they were swallowed up by the void crack and disappeared in an instant! Without any stagnation, Xia Lingfeng flashed the divine sword in his hand, tearing open the space barrier three times in a row! In just a few breaths, three rifts in the void cut thousands of Tian Po Sect spiritual martial arts cultivators into two pieces and disappeared into the turbulent flow of the void in the blink of an eye. The huge formation composed of thousands of spiritual martial arts cultivators was instantly cut into pieces by Xia Lingfeng! The Spiritual Martial Cultivators of Potian Sect who were lucky enough to escape with their lives did not bother to attack the large formation. They all displayed their magical powers and fled in all directions like frightened birds. "Blade of time and space, Xia Lingfeng!" Lei Nu, who was directing the Potian Sect's spiritual martial arts cultivators to attack the Tianmen Longyin Formation, turned around and saw this scene. He suddenly became furious and roared: "Xia Laoer, don't be so arrogant, I'm here to meet you!" ?? The treasure of the Qixia Sect is the seven-color Huntian Ling, and the treasure of the Potian Sect is the Purple Gold Bowl of Creation. And the Hunyuan Sect¡¯s sect-suppressing treasure is the Sub-god Space-Time Blade in Xia Lingfeng¡¯s hands! This divine sword, combined with Xia Lingfeng's power of space laws, complements each other and possesses supreme power! With an explosion of "Chi!", a hundred-foot-long void crack suddenly appeared in front of Lei Xiao, cutting into the chest of this peak spiritual martial artist! Xia Lingfeng did not attack Lei Nu, but wanted to kill Lei Xiao first! "After all, Xia Lingfeng and Lei Nu are both demigods, and both have sub-artifacts in their hands. It will be difficult to tell the winner for a while. However, the Potian Sect has another peak spiritual martial arts cultivator, Lei Xiao, but the Hunyuan Sect has no opponent who can match him. Therefore, Xia Lingfeng made a decisive decision, intending to kill Lei Xiao first, and then fight to the death with Lei Nu! . When the sky arrow encounters the storm, it turns into a dragon. Chapter 138: Peak Showdown Facing the demigod Xia Lingfeng, coupled with the power of the sub-artifact Space-Time Blade, Lei Xiao couldn't resist this sword at all! Seeing the rift in the void right in front of him, Lei Xiao was so frightened that he swayed and tried to avoid it! But it¡¯s still too late! "Chi!" With a sound, the void rift had already split Lei Xiao's spiritual armor and underwear, and was about to split him into two pieces in an instant! Lei Xiao, who was so frightened that his liver and gallbladder were split apart, had closed his eyes and waited for death! Fortunately, Lei Nu was by his side. . With a flick of Lei Nu's wrist, the purple golden bowl of good fortune flew out of his hand and instantly transformed into a size of more than ten feet. It was right in front of Lei Xiao. "Bang!" With a loud sound, the Purple Gold Bowl of Creation was shaken and at the same time, it was chopped away by Xia Lingfeng's sword! The purple golden bowl of creation flew out without any deviation and hit Lei Xiao's chest! "Plop!" With a sound, Lei Xiao was knocked upside down by the purple golden bowl of creation. At the same time, he spurted several mouthfuls of blood from his mouth. It was obvious that he was seriously injured. Xia Lingfeng snorted coldly: "What a pity! I couldn't kill the evil thief Lei Xiao with one sword!" Lei Nu, who blocked Lei Xiao's attack, broke out in a cold sweat and shouted angrily, "Xia Lao'er, you are so despicable!" "Learned from you!" Xia Lingfeng replied coldly, and then said to the seven top masters such as Xi Jinshan behind him: "Leixiao will be left to you!" Xi Jinshan and others remained silent. While nodding solemnly, they sacrificed their own divine weapons and surrounded Lei Xiao, who was still in shock. Seeing the seven masters surrounding Lei Xiao, Xia Lingfeng said to Lei Nu: "Old thief Lei Nu, if you have the courage, come with me. You and I will change places to fight to the death! Otherwise, I will kill you, my disciples, and my grandsons first. Let¡¯s get clean first!¡± Seeing that victory was in sight, Xia Lingfeng single-handedly ruined the good situation. Lei Nu gritted his teeth and said, "It's just what I want!" "Hmph!" Xia Lingfeng put away the huge flying boat, and a rosette several acres in size appeared under his feet. In a flash, he disappeared into the horizon. Lei Nu stared at Xia Lingfeng¡¯s back viciously. With great regret, he glanced at the Tianmen Longyin Formation at his feet and the thousands of Hunyuan Sect spirit martial cultivators in the formation. He groaned and followed Xia Lingfeng's figure away in an instant. At the same time, Xi Jinshan and others surrounded Lei Xiao. It also goes further and further. Disappeared quickly. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out of the remaining three thousand or so panic-stricken Spiritual Martial Arts Cultivators from the Potian Sect, look at me, look at you, they don¡¯t know what to do for the moment. Xia Lingfeng killed thousands of Tian Po Sect spiritual martial arts cultivators with three swords. For other people who were lucky enough to escape, the shock brought by these three swords was too great! In just a few breaths, Potian Sect lost nearly 30% of its manpower. If Xia Lingfeng was allowed to do what he did, who among them would be able to escape with their lives? I saw an elder with lingering fear, asking the sect leader Lei Zhen in a trembling voice: "Sect Master, what should we do? This Hunyuan Sect's great formation. Can we attack it or not?" Lei Zhen, the burly leader of the Potian Sect, is known as the First Sect Leader, but most of the real power is in the hands of Lei Nu and his son. To put it nicely, he, Lei Zhen, was in charge of the day-to-day affairs of the Potian Sect, but to put it badly, Lei Zhen was the puppet of Lei Nu and his son. Lei Zhen looked at Lei Nu and his son disappearing into the sky, a stern look flashed in his eyes, and he said fiercely: "What attack? You haven't seen Xia Lingfeng's methods yet? Wait until the Supreme Elder and his son decide the winner with Xia Lingfeng and others. Say it again!¡± "Then shall we support Lei Xiao? Even if there is a battle between the Supreme Elder and Xia Lingfeng, we can't intervene, but Lei Xiao faces seven masters at the same time and is injured, so the outcome may be unpredictable!" "Huh!" Lei Zhen snorted coldly: "Lei Xiao is a complete madman, withdrawn, arrogant, and arrogant! If anyone dares to disturb his battle, he will definitely fall out with someone! Whoever you like can go, anyway, I am Don¡¯t go!¡± "Then let's just wait and see? I'm afraid it's inappropriate, right?" Lei Zhen frowned and his mind turned slightly: "That's right, they can't fight in full swing. Let's just watch from the sidelines! Then continue to attack the mountain protection formation." Lei Zhen gave an order, and more than three thousand spiritual martial arts cultivators rose into the sky again. There were constant bombardments directed at the Tianmen Longyin Formation. At this time, the situation has reversed. Although the Potian Sect still has the upper hand, no one can tell the final outcome of the battle between Lei Nu and his son, Xia Lingfeng and others. It would be okay if Lei Nu and his son win, but if they lose, then the spiritual martial arts cultivators of Potian Sect will be in catastrophe! Before the results came out, none of the spiritual martial arts cultivators from the Potian Sect were still focused on attacking the formation. Everyone began to conserve their strength, and no one went all out to attack the formation. If ???Ling Feng defeated Lei Nu, so at least they still had the strength to escape. In this way, the pressure on everyone in Hunyuan Sect will be much less! Xia Lingfeng, the supreme sect leader, led the seven masters of the sect to return the rescue in time, making everyone let out a long sigh of relief and feel calm in their hearts. Especially seeing Xia Lingfeng display his power with his own eyes, killing thousands of Potian Sect's spiritual martial arts cultivators with three swords, made their morale soar. At that moment, almost everyone, including Xia Jinglei, burst into heartfelt cheers. Although the sect's disaster has not completely passed, they know that there is hope for everything. Although the remaining spirit martial cultivators of the Potian Sect began to bombard the formation again, the Hunyuan Sect members felt that the intensity of the attacks was not as strong as before, and they felt quite weak, posturing, and pretentious. How can such a weak attack array be broken? The more than two thousand people of the Hunyuan Sect were divided into two groups. One group seized the time to restore their cultivation, and the other group continued to promote the operation of the formation. The breath of death that once weighed on them was gone, and everyone cheered up. Not only has the formation not been breached, but the light curtain in the sky is constantly being repaired and the cracks are decreasing. Just when the two armies were in a stalemate, the battle between Xia Lingfeng and Lei Nu had entered a fierce stage! Thousands of miles away, over the boundless desert, Xia Lingfeng held the Blade of Time and Space, holding the Purple Gold Bowl of Creation in his thunderous palm, and fought until the sky was dark and the earth was dark, making it impossible to fight. Xia Lingfeng entered the realm of demigods more than a year earlier than Lei Nu, and his mastery of power and laws is undoubtedly superior. Although Thunder Fury is a step late, its skills are more domineering, and the Purple Gold Bowl of Creation, which can be attacked and defended, has more magical uses than the Blade of Time and Space. For a moment, the two of them were fighting to the death! Above the nine heavens, there are dark clouds summoned by thunder and fury, as thick as ink, lightning and thunder are constantly rising, and they are bombarding Xia Lingfeng crazily! In mid-air, the blade of time and space opened cracks in the void, turning everything within a hundred miles around into nothingness! On the ground, within a hundred miles below the two people's feet, the yellow sand had been vaporized countless times, cooled down and turned into glass, but in the blink of an eye, it was blasted into nothingness again! This is a battle that shakes the world and makes ghosts and gods cry! Since the decisive battle between humans and demons three thousand years ago, such a terrifying peak showdown has never happened! . The sky arrow turns into a dragon when it encounters the storm. Chapter 139: The Pure Lotus of Destruction Xia Lingfeng and Lei Nu undoubtedly represent the pinnacle of the human race's martial arts! The battle between these two demigods is enough to destroy the world! "If Xia Lingfeng hadn't chosen the battlefield in the vast desert, this decisive battle would have devastated countless lives. Two people with similar cultivation levels would not be able to tell the difference in a day or two. In another life-and-death battle, Xi Jinshan led six other top masters to besiege the peak spiritual martial arts cultivator Lei Xiao, but the situation was far from optimistic. Although the seven masters of Hunyuan Sect are superior in numbers, none of them are mediocre. But peak spiritual martial arts cultivation is peak spiritual martial arts cultivation. Even if Lei Xiao was injured, he still had the upper hand. Compared with the Lei Xiao who intercepted and killed Zhou Hao, the current Lei Xiao's understanding and mastery of the laws of thunder have reached a higher level. With just a wave of his hand, huge dark clouds covering more than a hundred miles gathered. In the dark clouds, lightning and thunder roared, golden snakes danced wildly, and countless bolts of lightning struck the thunder array floating in the sky. As long as the dark clouds existed, the power of Lei Xiao was almost endless! Facing the floating thunder array that continuously erupted with huge thunder, Xi Jinshan and others were miserable. They could only parry but had little power to fight back. ¡°If these seven top masters like Xi Jinshan were defeated by Lei Xiao, then the situation facing the Hunyuan Sect would definitely become extremely serious again. As long as Lei Xiao frees up his hands and leads three thousand famous spiritual martial arts cultivators from the Po Tian Sect to attack the Tianmen Dragon Hidden Formation, how long can the people of the Hunyuan Sect, who have run out of fuel, be able to sustain it? Therefore, even if it is difficult to match Lei Xiao, Xi Jinshan and others are still struggling to support him. Only after Xia Lingfeng defeats Lei Nu can the situation be completely reversed. "Boom, boom, boom!" ? One after another, purple lightning shot out from the purple sun that was several acres in size in the sky. Each one was more powerful than the other, and the speed was as fast as one after another. It struck Xi Jinshan and others head-on crazily! Xi Jinshan and other seven people joined forces. He could only barely accept the lightning strikes one after another, and there was no way he could fight back. The seven people's faces were extremely pale, and the three spiritual martial arts cultivators in the late Nine Heavens who were slightly lower in cultivation had traces of blood oozing from the corners of their mouths and nostrils. They had already suffered serious internal injuries in Lei Xiao's violent attack. I just listened to an elder whose mouth was stained with blood. He shouted hurriedly at Xi Jinshan: "Great Elder, think of a way quickly! Lei Xiao's strength is far beyond our expectations. If this continues, we won't be able to hold on for long, and we will all die here!" While Xi Jinshan struck the purple lightning with his sword, he shouted angrily: "It's impossible to imagine! The mission given to us by the Supreme Leader is to entangle this Lei Xiao! If we wait for him to free his hands, the sect will be in danger!" "But we have been bombarded by this guy for two whole hours. We have reached our limit, but this guy is getting stronger and stronger, fighting harder and harder! If we all fall here, it is not impossible for sects to escape bad luck. ?¡± "Then what do you think we should do?" "How about we withdraw into the formation? With the addition of seven people like me, the mountain-protecting formation may be able to sustain for a long enough time. When the Supreme Sect Master defeats Thunder Fury, everything will be solved. " Xi Jinshan looked solemn and shouted: "This is also a way, it is better than all of us dying here! However, this guy's speed is amazing, we have no chance to escape into the mountain protection formation!" A trace of determination flashed across the elder's face, and he roared: "You go. If I block him, you will have a chance!" "No!" Xi Jinshan shouted with great determination: "You go, I'll stay!" The other six people shouted at the same time: "If you want to go, let's go together, if you want to stay, let's stay together!" While wielding his divine weapon in his hand, Xi Jinshan said sternly: "The sect is in danger. You will be useful and keep the sect safe! As long as the sect is safe and sound, I, Xi Jinshan, will die without regrets!" "Great Elder!" "Mom, mother-in-law, this is not what a man would do! Let's go!" Xi Jinshan waved his sleeves. Immediately the remaining six people were swept away. "Great Elder!" The six old men together were over a thousand years old. The old eyes were bloodshot, and tears welled up in them! With the strength of seven people, it is still difficult to match Lei Xiao. What's more, after they left, Xi Jinshan faced his opponent alone. How could he have any chance of survival? Xi Jinshan had a white beard under his chin, and with a look of determination on his face, he shouted loudly: "Let's go!" The six top masters turned around with tears in their eyes, each showing their magical powers, and flew towards the Hunyuan Sect a hundred miles away. Seeing that the six people wanted to leave, Lei Xiao, who had already secured the victory, immediately narrowed his pupils and shouted softly: "Want to leave? How can I do that?"so easy! " Lei Xiao pointed the purple divine sword in the distance, and the floating thunder formation in the sky suddenly swayed slightly and was about to chase the six people. I heard Xi Jinshan shouting angrily from a distance: "Lei Xiao, your opponent is me!" Before he could finish his words, Xi Jinshan slashed furiously into the air with his divine sword, and a gray sword energy hundreds of feet long struck towards Lei Xiao head-on. "Hmph! The mantis is blocking the car with his arms, and he is overestimating his own abilities!" The purple divine sword slashed into the air, and a thick purple lightning burst out from the floating thunder formation, eliminating the sword energy invisible. Taking this opportunity, the remaining six people have disappeared into the sky. Lei Xiao's face turned cold: "Old man Xi, your apprentice Zhou Hao killed my son, so I will kill you first today to collect some interest first! Do you think that by sacrificing yourself, you can buy a glimmer of hope for the Hunyuan Sect? Humph, wishful thinking!¡± Xi Jinshan stood with his natal divine sword on his chest and shouted angrily: "Those who do evil will be punished by death! Lei Xiao, today you have broken the disaster that the Tianzong has inflicted on my Hunyuan Sect. In the future, our Hunyuan Sect will definitely pay back a hundred times." ! Even if I die, I will never let your plan succeed!" "Jie Jie, even when death is imminent, you still don't regret it! In this case, I will send you on your way!" With one finger of the Lei Xiao Divine Sword, the floating thunder formation will unleash its power again. Xi Jinshan¡¯s face darkened, and he ignored the mighty thunder and lightning that hit him. He swayed and actually rushed towards Lei Xiao. Xi Jinshan threw away the divine sword in his hand and shouted: "The Pure Lotus of Destruction!" "Boom!" With a loud sound, the divine sword of destiny exploded into countless fragments in an instant, like a blooming lotus, carrying supreme divine power and sweeping toward the thunderous sky. "Hey, the self-destructing magic weapon!" Lei Xiao¡¯s pupils shrank again, and he pointed the divine sword in his hand again. The floating thunder array was instantly evacuated by half, and a huge electric light with a thickness of more than ten feet struck the World-Destroying Pure Lotus! "Boom!" After a loud bang that resounded across the sky, the lightning and the World-Destroying Pure Lotus were annihilated at the same time! And amid the loud noise and dazzling light, Xi Jinshan, fluttering in white, had already rushed within a hundred feet in front of Lei Xiao. Chapter 140: The sky arrow turns into a dragon when it encounters the storm. Chapter 140: Furious Xi Jinshan was more than ten miles away from Lei Xiao just now, but in the blink of an eye, he had already rushed within a hundred feet in front of Lei Xiao! As the distance gets closer and closer, Xi Jinshan¡¯s white robe moves automatically in the wind, like a swollen sail. And his body shape continues to grow and expand! Seeing this scene, Lei Xiao suddenly changed his expression and exclaimed: "Xi Jinshan, you are going to explode your inner elixir!" Xi Jinshan, whose face was distorted, laughed loudly and said: "Lei Xiao, I will die with you today, and we will die together!" While speaking, Xi Jinshan's figure had surged countless times, countless rays of golden light bloomed all over his body, and he rushed towards Lei Xiao crazily. Lei Xiao didn't dare to be careless in the slightest. While all the blood on his face was gone, he retreated faster than lightning. Xi Jinshan is at the pinnacle of the Nine Heavens, and he is only half a step away from reaching the pinnacle of spiritual martial arts. But this half-step difference made him no match for Lei Xiao. But if he self-destructs his inner elixir, the power unleashed will still be unimaginably great! "Hahaha!" Xi Jinshan laughed wildly and rushed towards Lei Xiao! "Boom!" There was an earth-shaking loud noise! A huge group of light that spanned several miles suddenly bloomed in mid-air! At this moment, the sun and the moon became dull, and the colors of the mountains and rivers changed! The six top masters of the Hunyuan Sect who had escaped dozens of miles away heard the loud noise behind them and turned around almost at the same time, with extremely sad expressions on their faces and tears in their eyes, some of which had already shed tears. Two lines of hot tears! "Great Elder!" Several people roared in pain at the same time. At this moment, they have already guessed everything! With Xi Jinshan's strength, only by self-exploding the inner elixir can he have such huge power. Even though they were dozens of miles away, they still felt the strong wind hitting their bodies, and the overwhelming shock wave blew them back continuously. At the cost of his life, Xi Jinshan protected the six of them from escaping and saved a glimmer of hope for the Hunyuan Sect. Such an earth-shattering feat is truly heartwarming! I saw one of the elders saying in a trembling voice: "Let's go and fight back to the sect. We can't let the great elder's sacrifice be in vain!" Several others said with tears in their eyes and gritted teeth: "Potian Sect, Lei Xiao! We will never be at odds with you for the rest of our lives!" As soon as the words fell, the six people headed towards the Tianmen Longyin Formation as quickly as possible. A moment later. Six people have arrived at the corner of the formation. After killing off the dozens of spirit martial cultivators from the Breaking Heaven Sect who came to intercept them, they used their identity jade tokens to temporarily open a small gap and disappeared into the thin light curtain. At the same time, because Xi Jinshan blew up his inner elixir. But the huge light group that burst out did not dissipate for a long time! A black figure fell down from the light! This slender figure with smoke all over his body was almost about to hit the ground before he managed to steady himself. ??Take a closer look. This person is none other than Lei Xiao! At this time, Lei Xiao was covered in blue-black smoke, and his clothes had already been broken into pieces of rags. Even his fair skin has turned into a jet black color, making him look extremely embarrassed. There is no trace of the demeanor of a peak spiritual martial artist. "Puch!" Lei Xiao opened his mouth and spurted out a few mouthfuls of black blood. He reluctantly breathed out a few mouthfuls, and then he became a little angry. I just heard him curse fiercely: "Xi Jinshan, old man! You are so fierce and upright! Before you die, you can actually hurt me. It is really abominable!" "Damn it, damn it, damn it!" Lei Xiao¡¯s always cold expression has disappeared without a trace. There was only resentment and anger on his face. It was obviously Xi Jinshan who blew up his inner elixir and seriously injured him. He hurriedly swallowed a handful of pills and sat cross-legged on the spot to start healing. After more than an hour, Lei Xiao managed to suppress his injuries. He slowly stood up. He just heard him yelling viciously: "What will happen if Xia Lingfeng comes back? Today is the day to defeat the Hunyuan Sect! Even if old man Xia can escape with his life under his father's hands, he will be the only one left! That day, I was wounded by Lei Lei. The revenge of Xiao. Sooner or later I will get it back from you!" About a year ago, Lei Xiao led two elders of the Potian Sect, Lei Shan and Lei Huo, to intercept and kill Zhou Hao on the way back from Fusang. Unexpectedly, Zhou Hao did not die. Instead, the two elders Lei Shan and Lei Huo were blown to pieces by Xia Lingfeng who arrived in time. Even Lei Xiao was seriously injured by Xia Lingfeng's palm. Fortunately, he escaped with his life. Tianzong. That day, I also watched Lei Xiao¡¯s cultivation. In the future catastrophe, he might be able to help the human race.Under such circumstances, Xia Lingfeng spared his life. It's just that no one expected that this would cause the tiger to return to the mountain, leaving behind future troubles. If Xia Lingfeng killed Lei Xiao that day, how could Xi Jinshan die? Everything is a cycle of cause and effect! It¡¯s just that the law of heaven is clear, and he, Lei Xiao, can¡¯t escape the cycle of cause and effect, and sooner or later he will taste the consequences of what he planted today! Lei Xiao suppressed his injuries and recovered most of his cultivation, so he moved his body and descended outside the Tianmen Dragon Hidden Formation again. At this time, Lei Zhen, the leader of the Potian Sect, still led more than 3,000 spiritual martial arts cultivators, constantly bombarding the Tianmen Dragon Hidden Formation. But their approach is obviously in vain! Especially with the addition of six top masters, not only was the Tianmen Dragon Hidden Formation not broken, but it was quickly repaired. The countless cracks blasted by the Po Tian Sect a few days ago are gradually shrinking and closing. If we don't seize the opportunity, our previous efforts may be in vain. When the Tianmen Dragon Hidden Formation is completely repaired, all the efforts made by the Po Tian Sect in the past few days will be in vain. When the time comes, everything will start all over again. But is there still so much time left for Po Tian Sect? Seeing that there were three thousand Lingwu cultivators from the Po Tian Sect, who were clearly working hard but not putting forth any effort, Lei Xiao was so angry that he was so angry. I heard Lei Xiao roar angrily: "Lei Zhen, what are you doing?" Lei Zhen saw Lei Xiao returning, and his eyes suddenly revealed a hint of fear: "This aren't we attacking the Hunyuan Sect's mountain-protecting formation?" "Bullshit! I think you guys are obviously just cheating and trying to preserve your strength!" In front of all the spirit martial cultivators of Potian Sect in Lei Xiao, they shouted and scolded Lei Zhen in public, which immediately made Lei Zhen feel a little embarrassed, and his face suddenly turned cold. Lei Xiaowu kept asking, "Let me ask you, where are the six Hunyuan Sect elders who escaped? Did you intercept them?" Lei Zhen¡¯s face became even more ugly, and he asked in a conspiratorial manner: ¡°I haven¡¯t asked you yet, aren¡¯t you a high-ranking peak spiritual martial arts cultivator? Why did you let a few spiritual martial arts cultivators from the Hunyuan Sect escape?¡± Lei Xiao jumped like thunder and roared: "Lei Zhen, you are so brave!" Lei Zhen's face was gloomy: "Don't forget, I am the sect leader of Potian Sect! May I ask, what position does you, Lei Xiao, hold in the sect? What qualifications do you have to question this sect leader?" "You!" Lei Xiao was speechless immediately, filled with anger but unable to speak: "You Lei Zhen, you have gone against the grain! I will kill you!" When the sky arrow encounters the storm, it turns into a dragon. Chapter 141: Self-destruction Lei Xiao flipped his palm, holding the divine sword in his hand, ready to kill Lei Zhen on the spot. Dozens of high-level spiritual martial arts cultivators on the side immediately gathered around and tried to persuade them: "You two, you two, we are facing a formidable enemy. Don't start an internal strife! It's important to break through the Hunyuan Sect's mountain-protecting formation. , it¡¯s important to break the formation!¡± Seeing dozens of high-level spiritual martial arts practitioners surrounding him, Lei Xiao barely suppressed the anger in his heart and shouted: "Listen to me now, and follow my command from now on! Go all out and break through Hunyuan as soon as possible Do you hear clearly about the sect¡¯s mountain-protecting formation, the night is long and the dreams are many, and the night is late when things change?¡± Under the prestige of Lei Xiao and his son, no one dared to neglect. The Lingwu cultivators of the Potian Sect responded with a roar, quickly formed a formation, and began to go all out to blast the Hunyuan Sect's mountain-protecting formation. It¡¯s a pity that the best opportunity to break the formation has been lost! There were originally more than 4,000 spiritual martial arts cultivators in the Potian Sect. Under the leadership of Lei Nu and his son, they almost destroyed the Tianmen Dragon Hidden Formation with just one full blow. If there is still such a chance, breaking through the Tianmen Dragon Hidden Formation is not a problem. But now, Xia Lingfeng has killed thousands of Po Tian Sect spiritual martial arts cultivators with three swords, greatly reducing the strength of Po Tian Sect. Moreover, the most powerful Lei Nu is currently fighting Xia Lingfeng. Lei Xiao, who is ranked second in strength, is also seriously injured. He can only exert 70% to 80% of his strength. This will at least weaken the Potian Sect's strength again. become! What's more, with the addition of six top masters, the Hunyuan Sect's strength has greatly increased. Seeing Xia Lingfeng leading the crowd to return for reinforcements, the Lingwu cultivators of the Hunyuan Sect, whose morale was already high, now went all out and no longer gave the Potian Sect any chance. With one thing going down and the other going up, it would be impossible to break through the formation for a while, but it would not be that easy. Under the violent attack of the three thousand spirit martial cultivators of the Po Tian Sect, although the thin light curtain dome of the Tianmen Dragon Hidden Formation continues to have cracks, it will take at least one or two days to completely break through. time. By then, the winner between Xia Lingfeng and Lei Nu will probably be decided. If Xia Lingfeng wins. The Potian Sect went out with all their strength to attack the Hunyuan Sect this time, and in the end I am afraid they will only end up with a huge defeat. Seeing this situation, Lei Xiao was so anxious that he scratched his head, but there was nothing he could do And this time. Within the Tianmen Dragon Hidden Formation. Qin Yin, Xia Yuanhui, Xia Lianrui, Guan Yao, Xia Mubai and others, who had been supporting themselves for most of the day, finally got a chance to breathe. They withdrew from the array and sat cross-legged to seize the time to recover. ??Just removed from the array. Although Qinyin was exhausted and staggered when walking, she couldn't suppress the anxiety in her heart. She pulled a top expert who had just returned to the sect and asked about Zhou Hao's situation. "Elder Liu. You and the Supreme Sect Leader are both back. Why didn't you see Zhou Hao? Did something happen to him?" Facing Qinyin's urgent questioning, the elder Liu shook his head slightly and said: "Zhou Hao is fine, you don't have to worry. It's just that we take a step first, and Zhou Hao must stay in the dark abyss to finish! Don't worry, he will be there soon." Will return." "Ah?" Qinyin suddenly became anxious: "He returned to the sect alone. In this situation, isn't this going to hit the Potian Sect's gun? He and the Potian Sect have a blood feud!" Elder Liu¡¯s face darkened: ¡°Elder Xi died at the hands of Lei Xiao, and this blood feud is getting deeper and deeper! With Zhou Hao¡¯s temper, I¡¯m afraid he will never give up until Lei Xiao is killed!¡± The moment these six top masters returned to the sect, everyone knew about Xi Jinshan¡¯s death. Although Qinyin had little contact with Zhou Hao's master, she heard the news. I couldn't help but feel extremely sad. Just listen to the sound of the piano and continue: "But Zhou Hao is no match for Lei Xiao now! Isn't he looking for death?" "Girl, you don't need to worry about Zhou Hao! With his current cultivation and strength, in our Hunyuan Sect, except for the Supreme Sect Master, no one can be his opponent anymore! Even if he can't defeat Lei Xiao, at least Protect yourself! He is such a smart and resourceful person. He will not seek death." Hearing what Elder Liu said, Qin Yin felt a little calmer. At this time, Xia Jinglei, who was listening to the side, sighed and said: "On that day, our Hunyuan Sect initiated a grand initiative to completely eliminate the catastrophe of our human race for the livelihood of the people! Now, it can be regarded as a success, but our Hunyuan Sect is facing This is a devastating disaster, but other sects stand by and watch without any help, which is really heartbreaking! If those more than 40 top masters can all support my Hunyuan Sect, what is the point of this disaster? Really? Hateful, irritating, and pathetic!¡± Elder Liu's face turned cold and he snorted angrily: "That day in Xuanyuan Qiu, the Supreme Sect Master came forward to ask those people to help, but he was treated with cold words and shunned several times. He wished he could cut off all relations with our Hunyuan Sect. !?Their faces are so abominable and abominable! If our Hunyuan Sect can survive this disaster, we will never meddle in other people's business again! Even if the Potian Sect sweeps the world, our Hunyuan Sect will definitely stand by and watch. Sooner or later, they will regret it! " Xia Jinglei lamented: "When faced with the catastrophe of our human race, the sects and families in the world could barely unite as one. But once the crisis is resolved, they will completely become a ball of scattered sand! From then on, each family will sweep away the snow in front of them. Don¡¯t care if someone else¡¯s tiles are frosted. It¡¯s really chilling to the core.¡± While everyone was talking, a small black spot suddenly appeared on the horizon! In the blink of an eye, the black spot grew bigger and bigger, and in everyone's eyes, a huge spaceship appeared! On top of the flying boat, more than thirty figures with soaring momentum stood proudly! Xia Jinglei, who was the first to see the person clearly, stood up and exclaimed: "This is Zhou Hao, Xuanyuan Zhengying, Lin Qingyi, Xuanyuan Zhengguang They are !" Elder Liu and others also jumped up and exchanged shocked looks with Xia Jinglei: "Did they change their minds?" Before the flying boat arrived, Xuanyuan Zhengying, the leader, could be heard shouting loudly: "Everyone of Potian Sect and Hunyuan Sect! Stop for now and listen to me!" Lei Xiao, Lei Zhen and others turned around to take a look, and their expressions suddenly changed. When the three thousand Spiritual Martial Cultivators of the Breaking Heaven Sect heard this voice, they involuntarily stopped and turned around in astonishment to stare at Xuanyuan Zhengying and others. I just heard Lei Xiao shouting: "Xuanyuan Zhengying, Lin Qingyi, Xuanyuan Zhengguang, what do you want to do? This is a private grudge between our Potian Sect and Hunyuan Sect. I advise you not to interfere!" Before Xuanyuan Zhengying could answer, Zhou Hao said first: "Bullshit private grudges! Your Potian Sect took advantage of the fact that all the masters of my sect were in the dark abyss to attack our Hunyuan Sect. This is clearly to destroy our human race." Big plan! On that day, we, the Hunyuan Sect, the Qixia Sect, and the Xuanyuan Clan, swore to the sky that if anyone dared to sabotage the human race's grand plan, our three sects would join forces to attack it! You, the Potian Sect, dare to risk the disapproval of the world today, completely It¡¯s self-destruction!¡± Chapter 142: Blood for blood Seeing this boy Zhou Hao, Lei Xiao's pupils suddenly shrank into thin needle shapes! Facing the murderer of his only son, the enemy who caused him to be seriously injured by Xia Lingfeng and run away in embarrassment, the rage that burst out from Lei Xiao's eyes was enough to kill Zhou Hao a thousand times! At this time, Zhou Hao still didn't know that his master Xi Jinshan had died in Lei Xiao's hands, but he still kept saying: "You, Po Tian Sect, have ignored the lives of hundreds of millions of people for your own selfish interests. It is really unscrupulous. You are so heartbroken! The heavy blood debt your Po Tian Sect owes to my Hunyuan Sect can only be washed away with the blood of the Po Tian Sect!" Facing a junior who was a hundred years younger than himself, Lei Xiao repeatedly criticized him. He could no longer hold back the anger in his heart and shouted: "Zhou Hao, you are a child with a yellow mouth, and you actually dare to speak arrogant words! If I didn't do this today, Killing you will not relieve the hatred in my heart!" "Kill me?" Zhou Hao snorted coldly and said to Xuanyuan Zhengying and others: "Seniors, what do you say?" Xuanyuan Zhengying sighed lowly and said loudly: "Lei Xiao, little friend Zhou, logically speaking, our sect should not interfere in the grudges between your two factions! However, Potian Sect's move is too much. Now both sides have casualties. According to the As I see it, how about we just call it a day?" Hearing these words, Zhou Hao's face suddenly turned cold. He didn't expect that Xuanyuan Zhengying still had plans to get out of the situation! Before Zhou Hao could speak, he heard Lei Xiao shout: "Stop the troops? Don't even think about it! The hatred between our Po Tian Sect and Hunyuan Sect has accumulated for three thousand years, and we have sworn hatred! At this moment, I Po Tian Sect and Hunyuan Sect have sworn hatred! The Tian Sect has gained the upper hand and victory is in sight, so it is the perfect time to take revenge! Do you think that we, the Po Tian Sect, will just give up and hand over the fruits of victory to others?" "Hahaha!" Zhou Hao laughed loudly and said, "It's exactly what I want! If I let your Potian Sect go away safely, who will repay the blood debt of my Hunyuan Sect? How can I still exist in this world?" "Zhou Hao, you are too arrogant! Even your master has died at the hands of me, Lei Xiao. How dare you, a child with a yellow mouth, dare to be so presumptuous in front of me?" Hearing Lei Xiao's words, Zhou Hao's face suddenly changed wildly, and the clothes all over his body moved without any wind. A wave of hot blood rushed to his brain instantly, and a murderous aura suddenly filled the air. "What did you say?" Zhou Hao stared at Lei Xiao with splitting eyes. Squeezing out cold and biting words from between the teeth, he said word by word: "Say it again? What did you do to my master?" With a look of contempt on his face, Lei Xiao said coldly: "Your master Xi Jinshan has died at the hands of me, Lei Xiao. How will you treat him?" Zhou Hao turned his eyes. His bloodshot eyes looked at the other six top masters in the Tianmen Dragon Hidden Formation: "Is what he said true?" The six top masters of Hunyuan Sect. Showing great sadness, he nodded heavily and said: "In order to protect us from escaping into the sect, Elder Xihim!" Before he finished speaking, Zhou Hao roared crazily: "Lei Xiao. I will join your ancestors!" At the same time as this roar resounded through the sky, Zhou Hao's whole body burst into golden light, and his whole body was shrouded in thick fog of black, white and red, and his figure quickly grew in size! In just a few breaths, Zhou Hao's figure has reached a height of seven or eight feet! The knotted muscles all over his body burst through his clothes. The arms are like old qiu, like a blue dragon, the body is as majestic as a mountain, a pair of giant copper bell eyes are blooming with traces of blood, glaring at Lei Xiao fiercely and bloodthirstyly! Zhou Hao's huge mouth sucked in slightly and swallowed the black, white and red mist into his belly, revealing his gleaming golden head, six arms, and golden body! With three pairs of extremely thick arms holding the Ice Soul Holy Spear, the Heavenly Slaughter Divine Bow and the Eight-tatami Mirror respectively, Zhou Hao's aura soared upwards! The middle stage of Nine Heavens. The late stage of Jiuchongtian, the peak of Jiuchongtian. . . . . . "Boom!" A loud thunderous sound erupted from Zhou Hao's body. At that moment, it seemed as if some bottleneck had been broken through! "Peak spiritual martial arts cultivation!" Seeing Zhou Hao's explosive momentum, Xuanyuan Zhengying, Lin Qingyi and others exclaimed at the same time. Zhou Hao¡¯s current cultivation level. It is already the early stage of the Nine Heavens. Once you use the magical power of transforming into gods and demons, your cultivation level will skyrocket again by a large level. You will already be a peak existence standing shoulder to shoulder with Xuanyuan Zhengying, Lin Qingyi, Lei Xiao and others! Zhou Hao transformed into a golden body with three heads and six arms. A pair of blazing wings tens of feet wide behind his back slightly flapped, supporting his giant spirit god-like body to rise slowly. Six giant copper bell eyes stared at Lei Xiao with boundless murderous intent. Three giant mouths opened at the same time, and the sound was like thunder. "Lei Xiao, how dare you kill my master! Even with the blood of everyone in the Potian Sect, this kind of blood feud cannot be washed away! I, Zhou Hao, swear that in my lifetime, I will kill the entire Potian Sect, leaving no chickens or dogs behind."To comfort my master¡¯s spirit in heaven! And today, use your Lei Xiao¡¯s head to pay for my master¡¯s life! " Realizing that Zhou Hao actually had strength comparable to his own, Lei Xiao's face instantly became extremely ugly. Just a few hours ago, Lei Xiao was struck by Xia Lingfeng's sword. Although he was saved by his father Lei Nu, he also suffered internal injuries. Later, when Xi Jinshan self-destructed his inner elixir, he suffered even more injuries. The current Lei Xiao only has 60-70% of his peak combat strength. Although he has been at the pinnacle for several years, and his mastery and use of laws and power are far better than Zhou Hao in front of him, this battle is also extremely dangerous. Lei Xiao had once seen Zhou Hao's three-headed, six-armed and golden-body magical powers, and was extremely impressed by the power of those three unique moves that combined at the same time. But now, Zhou Hao, with his peak spiritual martial arts strength, once again used this magical power, how could Lei Xiao dare to be scornful in the slightest. Lei Xiao flicked his wrist, held the divine sword in his hand, pointed at Zhou Hao in the distance and said: "A year ago, you Zhou Hao was just an ant to me, Lei Xiao! In just one year, you have actually become You have grown to such an extent. If I don¡¯t kill you, you will definitely be the life and death enemy of my Po Tian Sect in the future! Even if you can barely reach the peak spiritual martial arts cultivation level with the secret method, what can you do? In front of me, Lei Xiao, You are still vulnerable!" "Too much nonsense! Lei Xiao, go to hell!" "The power of the Law of Killing - Cut. The void is endless!" "Six Paths of Reincarnation Arrow Array!" "Door of hell!" Regarding Lei Xiao, Zhou Hao had already determined to kill him, so as soon as he got started, he used his strongest trick. All three of his most powerful magical powers were used to their maximum power, killing him with one blow! "Array of floating thunder!" Seeing Zhou Hao's attack, Lei Xiao didn't dare to be lazy. The floating thunder array, which had already been suspended in the nine heavens, absorbed countless thunder and lightning power, and was several acres in size, bombarded down from the sky! This is also Lei Xiao¡¯s strongest magical power. As soon as the two of them fought, they were fighting with their lives, each wanting to kill the other and then quickly! The sky arrow turns into a dragon when it encounters the storm Chapter 143: One move determines the outcome Before Zhou Hao and Lei Xiao could fight, Xuanyuan Zhengying and others had already activated the flying boat and retreated dozens of miles away. And the three thousand spirit martial cultivators of the Potian Sect were like frightened birds, fleeing in all directions for fear of being harmed. The sky with dozens of radius was suddenly cleared, leaving only the two absolute protagonists Zhou Hao and Lei Xiao! But this pair of protagonists have no consciousness of staged a series of battles, just one move will determine the outcome, life and death! After Zhou Hao performed the Divine Demonic Transformation, his strength was comparable to that of a peak spiritual martial artist. At the same time, they used "Slash. The Endless Void", "Six Paths of Reincarnation Arrow Array" and "Gate of Hell". It was like three peak spiritual martial arts practitioners attacking at the same time. The power was simply beyond everyone's imagination. And the same is true for Lei Xiao! The floating angry thunder array in the sky has absorbed countless thunder and lightning power. The bright purple sun is several acres in size. What is contained in it is the law of thunder and the power of thunder and lightning between heaven and earth. "Beheading the Void" is a magic power that Zhou Hao has just comprehended. It can cover a very wide area and blast everything in the area into powder just like when he killed the blood madman. At the same time, this "Slash. The Infinite Void" can also be gathered in a very small area. When facing a single powerful enemy, it has even greater power! "Boom, boom, boom!" Billions of meteors gathered in an area of ??several acres, bombarding the huge purple sun with one end, and suddenly erupted with an earth-shaking loud noise! The power of the Law of Killing versus the power of the Law of Thunder! "Zhu. Void Wuji" versus "Floating Raging Thunder Formation" can be regarded as an extremely rare peak showdown in this world. "Cut. Void Wuji" is extremely powerful. But after all, Zhou Hao's cultivation level is at the early stage of the Nine Heavens, even if there is a diagram of heavenly secrets for visualization. His comprehension of the power of the law was much faster than others, but after all, he was still too young and his training time was too short. Compared with an old monster like Lei Xiao, who had been practicing for more than a hundred years, he was still a bit weaker. In the first wave of attacks, the "Floating Furious Thunder Formation" was obviously better! Until the power of "Slashing the Void" is fully released, the "Floating Thunder Array" with a radius of several acres has only been weakened by 30 to 40%, although the area has been reduced a lot. But it was still so majestic that Pei Mo couldn't match it, and it swept towards Zhou Hao. "Boom!" There was another loud noise, and the six rays of reincarnation arrows hit the purple sun again. With Zhou Hao's current peak spiritual martial arts strength, the power of the Six-ray Samsara Arrow Array is completely incomparable. After a roar that shatters the eardrums, the power of the "Floating Raging Thunder Array" comes. Weakened by 40% again! After two consecutive collisions, the power of the "Floating Raging Thunder Formation" has only been reduced to 10% or 20%, and its size is only a few feet! At this moment, "Poof!", an extremely thick black light shot out from the Yata Mirror silently. After quietly encountering the purple sun, it swallowed up the floating thunder formation in one bite and disappeared completely! That black light swallowed up the floating thunder array, and its power was weakened by half, but it still shot at Lei Xiao. It was "Pfft!" again. The black light swallowed up a huge hole in Lei Xiao's black spiritual armor in an instant. It hit Lei Xiao's chest without any deviation or angle. "Puch!" Even though he was protected by treasure armor, Lei Xiao was still hit hundreds of feet by this move, black blood spurted out from his mouth, and his face turned into a deathly gray color. Before landing, Lei Xiao had already passed out. "Give me back my master's life!" Zhou Hao succeeded in one move without any hesitation. With a flash of the Ice Soul Yuan Holy Spear in his hand, a "bloodthirsty demon blade" flew out and slashed straight towards Lei Xiao. "Whoops!" A blood-red spear light, like a bloody crescent moon dozens of feet long, tears the void all the way, its majesty is without waves! Like a kite with its string broken, Lei Xiao fell from mid-air, unable to fight back. "Don't hurt my son!" At this moment, a thunder exploded from the horizon, and a purple electric light dozens of feet long flashed. In everyone's sight, he picked up the falling thunder sky and followed it with a sword. Cut off Zhou Hao's "Bloodthirsty Demonic Blade". An inevitable blow was intercepted by Shengsheng. Zhou Hao's eyes turned cold, he stared at the visitor and shouted: "Thunder Fury Old Thief!" The person who saved Lei Xiao again was Lei Nu, the Supreme Elder of Potian Sect! At this time, Lei Nu's clothes were torn, and his chest and mouth were stained with blood. He was obviously injured. He just heard him roaring fiercely: "Zhou Hao, you killed my only grandson and seriously injured my son. I, Lei Fury, are at odds with you!" Zhou Hao snorted angrily: ??Old thief Lei Nu, your Lei family brought this upon yourself! Lei Aoyun chased me, but he died under my gun. Lei Xiao killed my master, and this revenge must be paid for with his life! " Lei was so angry that he roared: "Zhou Hao, son, I will kill you!" Before he finished speaking, the tip of the Thunder Fury sword was raised, and a burst of purple sword energy tore through time and space and stabbed Zhou Hao's chest. Zhou Hao's face darkened, and he tried to flap his wings to avoid the sword. Zhou Hao is now able to defeat the out-of-state Lei Xiao, but facing the demigod Lei Wrath, he has no chance of winning. Just when Zhou Hao was about to dodge, a black light flashed in front of him, and a crack in the void appeared out of thin air, swallowing up all the sword energy. Then, a green figure flashed out and said to Lei Nu: "Lei Nu, you old immortal, do you still want to fight?" Take a closer look, this cyan figure is not Xia Lingfeng, who else will there be! The Xia Lingfeng in front of her still looked like she was out of the dust with light wind and clear clouds and fluttering clothes. Looking at this, she was much better than Lei Nu. Obviously, in the battle between the two, Xia Lingfeng was still slightly better. Seeing his sworn enemy appear, Lei Nu shrank his pupils, gritted his teeth, and roared angrily: "This is not over yet! Mr. Xia, sooner or later I, Lei Nu, will cut you down with my sword! And you, little Zhou Hao, you too There is absolutely no way you can escape from my grasp!" "Hmph, even a defeated general can speak out bravely! Believe it or not, I, Xia Lingfeng, will prevent even one of you from the Potian Sect from escaping?" At this time, Xuanyuan Zhengying and others also came forward, stood behind Xia Lingfeng and said: "Old friend Lei Nu, both sides have casualties. If this continues, no one will be able to take advantage! Why don't we just let it go!" "You guys Huh, let's go!" Lei Nu grunted in an extremely unwilling tone, and with a sway of his body, he disappeared into the horizon. His three thousand disciples and disciples rushed to follow him in a hurry, fearing that they would die on the spot if they fell behind. The Potian Sect¡¯s group of people came and left just as quickly, and they were all gone within a dozen breaths. Seeing Lei Nu fleeing far away with Lei Xiao, Zhou Hao said urgently: "Master, that guy Lei Xiao killed my master, we can't let him go!" Xia Lingfeng's expression darkened, and then he said with a sharp look: "The revenge of Jinshan must be avenged! And the dead and wounded disciples, deacons and elders in the sect cannot die in vain! But Don¡¯t rush for revenge, sooner or later you will get it back from Potian Sect!¡± Chapter 144: Seize the day and night "There is no need to rush for revenge. Sooner or later, we will get it back from Potian Sect!" Xia Lingfeng's eyes glanced at the two thousand remaining spiritual martial arts cultivators in the Tianmen Longyin Formation, and he said with an extremely gloomy expression. Seeing the messy death and injury in Hunyuan Sect, Xuanyuan Zhengying, Lin Qingyi and others felt ashamed and embarrassed. "Ahem!" Xuanyuan Zhengying coughed twice and said: "Brother Xia, I thought it was a small quarrel between the two of you, but I didn't expect it to turn into this situation. We are really! " Xia Lingfeng glanced at Xuanyuan Zhengying coldly and said calmly: "Brother Zhengying, I asked you nicely in Xuanyuan Qiu a few days ago, but you made up your mind to stay out of it. What are you here for? Could it be that you are here to see me, Hunyuan Zong¡¯s joke?¡± "This, where did Brother Xia go? Not long after you left, Little Friend Zhou made some impassioned and stern words, which woke us up like a wake-up call. I only hope that I can help you during this trip!" Xia Lingfeng said in a cold tone: "Everyone accepts your kindness! However, our Hunyuan Sect has been standing firm for three thousand years. We rely on our own strength and have never needed the sympathy and mercy of others! Everyone, please come!" Xia Lingfeng cupped his fists slightly and rushed towards the formation without looking back. Zhou Hao also said to Xuanyuan Zhengying and others: "We, the Hunyuan Sect and the Potian Sect, have written down their undying blood feud! Maybe not long after, our two sects will be divided into life and death. How will you choose then? Please tell me early Make plans.¡± After saying that, Zhou Hao followed Xia Lingfeng and disappeared into the light curtain. Xuanyuan Zhengying and others, look at me. When I look at you, I feel like I can steal the chicken but lose the rice. Although Hunyuan Sect and Potian Sect suffered a lot of casualties this time. But the foundation was not damaged. For them, not only did their original plan fail, but they also offended both factions. As Zhou Hao said, in the future, Hunyuan Sect and Potian Sect will really have to fight for life and death. I am afraid they will have to choose sides and will no longer be able to stay out of the matter. Seeing everyone's dejected look, Lin Qingyi smiled slightly and said: "My Qixia Sect is okay, we have a good grandson-in-law. No matter how bad the relationship with the Hunyuan Sect is, it can't be any worse. It's just that you are just like me. As my grandson-in-law said, we need to make plans early." Lin Qingyi bowed slightly to the group of people and floated away with a group of top masters from the Qixia Sect. Looking at the figures of the Qixia Sect, Xuanyuan Zhengying gave a bitter smile: "This is really a clever plan, but in the end, it misleads others and itself! I only hope that there will be a chance to reverse today's deadlock in the future. Everyone, say goodbye!" Finished. Xuanyuan Zhengying also led the Xuanyuan clan masters away. The remaining masters from various factions left Hunyuan Sect with worries and gloomy faces Let¡¯s talk about the Hunyuan Sect. Although the Hunyuan Sect escaped this time, it suffered heavy casualties and suffered a major setback that was rare since the sect was established. Before this time. Hunyuan Sect has more than 3,000 low-level spiritual martial arts cultivators, about a thousand intermediate spiritual martial arts cultivators, and nearly a hundred high-level spiritual martial arts cultivators. The total number of spiritual martial arts cultivators is close to 5,000. But after this disaster, more than a thousand spiritual martial arts cultivators died. Two thousand people were seriously injured, and everyone else was also injured. After the first level of the Black Tortoise Formation was breached. The outer gate of Hunyuan Sect was completely destroyed and the losses were extremely heavy. Fortunately, the outer disciples retreated into the inner gate early and were almost intact. But it will take at least several years for these outer disciples to grow into spiritual martial arts cultivators. And it may take decades to completely restore its previous strength. Three days later, in the Hunyuan Wuji Hall, dozens of high-level spiritual martial arts cultivators had heavy expressions on their faces, and even their breathing seemed extremely solemn. After Xia Jinglei revealed the losses in this disaster, no one spoke for a long time. At this time, Zhou Hao, who was sitting on the rosewood chair, said in a heavy and self-reproaching tone: "This sect's disaster is all caused by me! If I hadn't made enemies with Potian Sect one after another, I'm afraid it would have happened. I would not have caused this disaster. If I had not come up with such an idea and transferred the top ten masters of the sect to the dark abyss, Potian Sect would not have acted rashly! In the end, even the old master !¡± Xia Lingfeng, who was sitting in the middle, waved his hands and said: "You brat, you don't need to take the blame! The grudge between our Hunyuan Sect and the Potian Sect has been going on for three thousand years, and sooner or later this will happen. The matter of your enmity with the Potian Sect , we all know that the fault is not yours. As for the plan to support Jiuyou to ascend the throne of the Demon Emperor, it was unanimously agreed by Hezong. If there is a mistake, it can only be blamed on Potianzong for being so crazy and beyond everyone's expectations. It¡¯s just expected!¡± "But!" Zhou Hao was about to say something more, but was interrupted by Xia Lingfeng: "Boy, I may be going to ascend to the upper world soon. During the battle with Lei Nu the day before yesterday, I had already predictedReached this point. If after I ascend, the Hunyuan Sect will probably have to rely on you, Zhou Hao, to support it! For the current plan, the only way is to learn from the pain, work hard, and strengthen the strength of our sect. " "What? Master, you are going to ascend? What about the blood feud with Potian Sect?" Although Zhou Hao is confident, even if he encounters Lei Xiao at his peak, he will not be at a disadvantage. However, only Xia Lingfeng could defeat the demigod Thunder Fury. If Xia Lingfeng ascends, this revenge will not be avenged in a short time. Xia Lingfeng smiled coldly: "Before I ascend, I must settle this grudge. Otherwise, how can I feel at ease? First, let you have some understanding. The day I ascend will be as short as one year or as long as three years." Everyone knew immediately! The decisive battle between Hunyuan Sect and Potian Sect will definitely be within three years. Just listen to Zhou Hao say in a deep voice: "It's disrespectful to come and not return! Since the Potian Sect can kill him, our Hunyuan Sect will definitely kill him back! When the time comes, we can only suppress the Potian Sect with absolute strength. , can we hope to break through their mountain gate. When that day comes, there will no longer be the name of Po Tian Sect in this world!" As soon as Zhou Hao said this, most people suddenly felt that there was little hope! Now, the strength of Potian Sect is still higher than that of Hunyuan Sect. How can it be surpassed in just three years? Only Xia Lingfeng nodded and said: "That's right! The number of martial arts cultivators in our sect cannot keep up with that of the Potian Sect, and it cannot be compensated for in a short time. If we want to completely suppress the Potian Sect, this hope we can only let go. It¡¯s on you, Zhou Hao! With your cultivation speed, it¡¯s very possible for you to become a peak spiritual martial artist within three years. By then, Lei Xiao will never be your opponent. As long as you can be the first to kill Lei Xiao , our sect will have a sixty-seven percent chance of winning!" Zhou Hao looked solemn, clenched his fists, and murmured: "Three years, three years! It will take three years to avenge the master. This is really too long. Maybe it won't take that long at all!" When the sky arrow encounters the storm, it turns into a dragon. Chapter 325: The Realm of Cultivation After this battle, Hunyuan Sect suffered huge losses. Not only did the inner sect lose countless disciples, deacons and elders, but the outer sect was also completely destroyed. Even Zhou Hao's former nest has been wiped out. Although they miss that paradise-like nest, Zhou Hao and Qin Yin can only move to Dutian Peak and live in the quiet courtyard where Xijin Mountain used to be. Because of Xi Jinshan¡¯s death, Zhou Hao has been frowning these days, thinking about how to get revenge. It was not until one month later that Zhou Hao came out of the shadows and devoted himself to cultivation wholeheartedly. During this period, although Zhou Hao had been in a low mood, Shan Hu gave him a surprise. After awakening the bloodline of the Howling Sun Sirius, Shan Hu's cultivation level has reached the peak of the eighth heaven. Perhaps it won't be long before his strength can catch up with Zhou Hao's. Facing this giant beast, even Zhou Hao didn't know where this guy's limit was and what level of cultivation he could reach in the future. Peak spiritual martial arts? Demigod realm? Or is it to become a true spiritual being comparable to a true God? Zhou Hao is really looking forward to it. After a month, Hunyuan Sect has regained some vitality. There are busy scenes everywhere, repairing the Tianmen Longyin Formation and the Xuanwu Spirit Turtle Formation. Especially the entire outer door is a huge construction site. Tens of thousands of skilled craftsmen gathered from all over Beiyan are busy building a brand new outer gate on the ruins. ¡° However, it is not Zhou Hao¡¯s turn to worry about these things. Now, he devotes himself wholeheartedly to cultivation. ??In a spiritual eye on the back mountain of Dutian Peak. Zhou Hao has been in seclusion here for more than half a month. After being promoted to high-level spiritual martial arts, one's own cultivation level will be improved. And the understanding of the power of law are almost equally important. And in the later stages, especially after reaching the peak of spiritual martial arts, understanding the power of the law takes up most of the time in cultivation. Once they become a being like Xia Lingfeng, understanding the power of the law is basically all they need to practice! For high-level spiritual martial arts cultivators, the biggest difficulty is improving their own cultivation. It's not about opening up acupuncture points, but once an acupoint is opened, there will be attacks from outside demons and inner demons. If you are not careful, you may go crazy or even lose your soul. Before being absolutely sure, no high-level spiritual martial artist would dare to recklessly open his own acupoints. for them. Developing an extremely strong mind is even more important than absorbing spiritual power and converting it into one's own cultivation. But for Zhou Hao, with the Taotie Bone Spur and Tianxin Soul-Calming Stone in hand, it is not a problem to open the acupoints and improve his own cultivation level. The Taotie Bone Spur may increase the effect of spiritual energy imbuing the body several times. There is no need for Zhou Hao to absorb spiritual power every day and transform it into his own cultivation. And with the powerful weapon of the Tianxin Soul Suppressing Stone, even if the acupoints are opened, the external demons and inner demons will not dare to disturb him. Once the evil spirits and inner demons attack, the Tianxin Soul-Calming Stone will definitely swallow them up. It is precisely because of this that Zhou Hao's cultivation level has soared. In just two years, we have traveled a path that would have taken others decades, or even hundreds of years. As long as there is another year and a half. Zhou Hao will be able to break through the ninth level of spiritual martial arts and become a true peak spiritual martial artist. Improving his own cultivation will not be a problem at all. Without the trouble of improving his own cultivation, Zhou Hao devoted all his time to contemplating the Heavenly Secret Diagram. This diagram of heavenly secrets was born from the beginning of the universe, in the chaos. It contains the supreme road, the evolution of heaven and earth, and the rise and fall of all things. On the Tianji Diagram, there are three thousand tadpole texts, which correspond to the three thousand avenues! Three thousand tadpole texts form two yin and yang fish with their heads connected, corresponding to the path of creation and the path of reincarnation respectively! The Tao of Creation is responsible for life and creation, such as metal, wood, water, fire, earth, space, time, etc., all belong to the Tao of Creation; the Tao of Reincarnation is responsible for death and destruction, such as killing, soul cultivation, formations, etc., but it belongs to the Tao of Reincarnation. The combination of these yin and yang, two fish and three thousand avenues is the true supreme path! The Tianji Diagram was originally a thing from the upper world. It originally had only tadpole inscriptions formed innately. Later, Taoist Taoist Yuanshi made annotations on it with gold inscriptions. When the Tianji Tu appeared in the upper world for the last time, it was obtained by an unknown Taoist and fell into the chaos of time and space for thousands of years. Three thousand years ago, the Xuanyuan tribe obtained the Heavenly Secret Diagram from a divine palace that appeared by chance, but because they did not recognize the annotations written by Jin, no one could understand its mystery. Even Emperor Xuanyuan and others have spent decades studying the secrets of heaven in seclusion, but in the end found nothing. Only Zhou Hao, with the help of Xuanyuan Daozu, learned Jin Zhiwen and mastered the key to unlocking the Tianji Diagram. It is for this reason that Zhou Hao's understanding and mastery of the power of the law of killing, soul cultivation, and formation techniques can beLu Shengsheng, in just over a year, was able to compete with the old monsters who had understood the power of the law for decades or even hundreds of years. As the power of the law of killing becomes deeper and wider, Zhou Hao will be able to create more powerful supernatural powers. Such as the dance of gods and ghosts, the bloodthirsty blade, the endless void slash, etc., are all extraordinary magical powers created by Zhou Hao after his mastery of the laws has deepened. Zhou Hao also benefited a lot from his understanding and mastery of the soul cultivation method. The power of his soul is no longer inferior to peak spiritual martial arts practitioners such as Lei Xiao, and far exceeds other high-level spiritual martial arts practitioners. As his soul becomes stronger and stronger, there will definitely be a bright day in the future. Zhou Hao¡¯s understanding and mastery of the formation method allowed him to learn the Six Paths of Samsara Arrow Formation. In the arrow array map obtained from the Shenfu space, there are several other types of arrow arrays. The power of these types of arrow arrays is more powerful and complex than the other. Only by mastering a deeper formation can it be possible to learn the next arrow formation. Therefore, the main task of Zhou Hao¡¯s current practice is to visualize the Heavenly Secret Diagram! He spent about 70% to 80% of the time immersed in meditation. The only regret is that the Tianji Map in Zhou Hao's hand is just a rubbing, not the real map of the Tianji Map. As for the real Tianji Tu, it is still among the Xuanyuan clan, and Zhou Hao may never see it in this life. "If Zhou Hao was facing the original diagram of the Tianji Diagram, the power of the laws he can comprehend and master now would probably be even better. And in the remaining 20 to 30% of the time, Zhou Hao used it to attack the acupoints and improve his own cultivation. Of course, there are also sacrifices and training of natal magic weapons! Zhou Hao can now practice three natal divine weapons, two of which are the Heavenly Slaughter Divine Bow and the Ice Soul Yuan Holy Spear. These are both treasures at the level of the Holy Spirit Treasure. If given enough time to practice and nourish, these two natal weapons would most likely become magical treasures. As for the last divine weapon, Zhou Hao was a little hesitant. Is it the Yata Mirror of Sacrifice or the Feilian Armor? PS: Sorry, I just discovered today that the chapter names in the past few days were all wrong! It originally had more than 300 chapters, but it ended up being over 100 chapters. Hehe, I'm really sorry. It¡¯s troublesome to change the chapter name, and it doesn¡¯t affect reading, so just make the mistake right! When the sky arrow encounters the storm, it turns into a dragon. Chapter 326: Sacrifice and Refining the Sub-Sacred Weapon Zhou Hao has been a high-level spiritual martial artist for some time. Logically speaking, he should have been able to practice the third divine weapon long ago. It¡¯s not that Zhou Hao didn¡¯t want to practice his natal divine weapons all along, but the Yata Mirror and Feilian Armor are both sub-artifacts, and it¡¯s not easy to make them recognize their masters. Without the power of the soul of a peak spiritual martial artist, there is no need to even think about it. It wasn¡¯t until Zhou Hao reached the early stage of Nine Heavens and his soul was strong enough that he started to think about two sub-artifacts. If it were anyone else, if they could possess a spiritual treasure, or even a spiritual treasure, they would laugh out of their dreams. As for sub-artifacts, don't even think about it. In any sect, sub-artifacts are the supreme existence. Only Xia Lingfeng and Lei Fury are qualified to possess them. But what was placed in front of Zhou Hao was a happy trouble. Should the third divine weapon of destiny be the Feilian Armor or the Yata Mirror? Zhou Hao hesitated for a long time on this matter and finally made his own decision. "Forget it, this Yata Mirror was originally intended to defend Kotone. Although it is also a sub-divine weapon, it has been extremely severely damaged and cannot exert its true power. It can only use magical powers three times a day, which is really useless. , it¡¯s better to leave it to Qinyin. This Feilian armor was given by Xuanyuan Daozu himself. Although it is a defensive sub-artifact, if it can be successfully practiced, I am afraid that even Lei Nu, the old immortal, will be defeated in a short time and a half. It will be difficult to break through!" After Zhou Hao made up his mind, he put away the eight-tat mirror and concentrated on practicing the Feilian armor. The artifact has always been there. Although Zhou Hao possesses the Feilian Armor, he can only rely on the artifact to defend himself against the enemy. It couldn't be activated at all, and it didn't exert the true power of the sub-artifact at all. If he can successfully train this time, his strength will definitely reach a higher level. And in the middle of Zhou Hao's mind, there was a three-inch-tall little man sitting cross-legged, with full beard and hair, and a clear face. He looked exactly like Zhou Hao himself. This is Zhou Hao¡¯s soul! Zhou Hao¡¯s soul is so powerful that it can transform his soul into a real person. It has far surpassed other high-level spiritual martial arts cultivators, and is completely comparable to Lei Xiao and others. A trace of soul power was separated from the soul and poured into Fei Lian's armor. The armor placed in front of Zhou Hao suddenly began to glow with black light, with a body like a deer and a head like a phoenix. The phantom of the monster with horns, a dragon's tail, leopard-like patterns, and wings growing out of its ribs flashed on Fei Lian's armor, and fell silent again. And in Zhou Hao's induction, the power of the soul was like a mud cow entering the sea. There was no response at all. When Zhou Hao was practicing the Taotie Bone Spur, he encountered almost the same thing, so he didn't find it strange. The power of the soul did not work, which means the weight is far from enough! Zhou Hao once again pulled out about 10% of the power of the soul from his soul. Infused into Fei Lian's armor. "Whoosh!" With a sound, three feet of black light bloomed from the armor. The monster's shadow became more solid. Zhou Hao glanced at the situation of the treasure armor with his spiritual consciousness, frowned and said: "Eh, it's still not enough!" Before he finished speaking, Zhou Hao once again pulled out 20% of the power of the soul from his soul, lightly tapped the treasure armor with his fingertips, and poured it all into it. This time, Zhou Hao has already reached the end of his rope! A full 30% of the power of the soul is already the limit that Zhou Hao can bear! If he still couldn't succeed in the sacrifice, then Zhou Hao's soul would be at risk of being torn apart or even scattered. Just as the power of the soul was poured into Fei Lian's armor, there was a "whoosh" sound, and the three feet of black light surged several times again, covering a full one foot radius space. And in the black light, the phantom of the divine beast Fei Lian has become real. While raising its head and roaring silently, it is even more powerful, filling every corner of the spiritual eye. After the phantom of Fei Lian roared silently, he turned his head and looked at Zhou Hao, his eyes seemed to show disdain and contempt! This Fei Lian battle armor was originally made from the bones, skin, tendons and blood of the divine beast Fei Lian. The weapon spirit bred from it also has the pride of a third of the divine beast. The weapon spirit of Fei Lian Armor was really unwilling to let the majestic beast succumb to a small spiritual martial arts cultivator. Zhou Hao had a panoramic view of all this, grinned, and said in a deep voice: "I know that your predecessor was a majestic divine beast, and it is definitely difficult for me, a little spiritual martial artist, to recognize you as your master. But you are following me, and you have already Over the past year or so, I have gotten to know a lot about me, Zhou Hao. What kind of cultivation was I a year ago? What kind of cultivation will I be a year later? In your opinion, I have broken through the limits of this world. How long will it take to realize immortality and become a true god?" The disdain and contempt in the weapon spirit's eyes were swept away, and his eyes shrank, falling into struggle and hesitation. Just listen to Zhou Hao continue: "I, Zhou Hao, want you to recognize me now."??, maybe a little overestimating one's capabilities. But have you ever thought that in ten or twenty years, I will most likely become a true god and ascend to the upper world? By that time, I may have the strength to train you into a real artifact! " The weapon spirit raised its head with a cry, its eyes flashed with divine light, and it communicated to Zhou Haotong through its spiritual consciousness: "Can you really sacrifice me into a divine weapon?" "Hey, as long as I can do it in the future, I will definitely fulfill today's promise!" A look of hope flashed in the eyes of the weapon spirit, and he was silent for a while, then said: "In that case, I will believe you for once! If you break your promise in the future, don't blame me for coming back to bite you!" As soon as he finished speaking, the black light on Fei Lian's armor suddenly converged, and its size quickly shrank. With a "Whoosh!", it actually consciously penetrated into Zhou Hao's dantian. At the same time, there seemed to be something extra in Zhou Hao's soul! Zhou Hao had a slight perception, and it turned out to be the divine soul mark and imperial envoy's method of Fei Lian's armor weapon spirit. After a rough inspection, Zhou Hao was overjoyed and said, "I thought the Feilian Armor was a defensive sub-artifact, but I didn't expect it to have all kinds of wonderful uses!" As soon as he finished speaking, the voice of the weapon spirit sounded in Zhou Hao's mind: "Hey, I am so ignorant! As a sub-artifact, I, Fei Lian, can't just defend myself! All real sub-artifacts can be attacked and defended. Yes, it¡¯s just a different focus.¡± "Haha, Brother Fei Lian, the ability of 'Wind Control' alone can increase my speed by more than twice. With my Blazing Wings, who dares to compete with me in speed? And 'Power' 'This ability can weaken the opponent's mind and make it easier for me to succeed with my soul secret technique! This is really great!" "What a bumpkin! If you can let me advance to a real artifact, you can also open up a unique divine space in the battle, giving you an advantage in the battle with your opponents." The sky arrow turns into a dragon when it encounters the storm Chapter 327 Jiuyou ascends the throne After successfully getting Fei Lian's armor to recognize its owner, Zhou Hao discovered that the role of this sub-artifact armor was far more than that. "Wind control" and "power" are just a piece of cake. In addition to defense, the most powerful ability of Fei Lian's armor is "small movement" and "big movement"! "Small Shift" allows Zhou Hao to instantly move to any location within thirty miles, completely ignoring time and space. As long as Zhou Hao wants to appear, he can reach it instantly! The only restriction is that it can only be activated three times in one day. "Great Shift" allows Zhou Hao to instantly move thousands of miles away, but the location is random. It may appear in the middle of a mountain or under the water. It is completely out of Zhou Hao's control. Within a day, , can only be activated once. It wasn¡¯t until he discovered these two abilities that Zhou Hao truly understood what a real sub-artifact was! These two abilities are simply more powerful than Xia Lingfeng¡¯s Shattering Void magical power! Shattered Void also ignores the barriers of space and time, but no matter what, the space barrier still needs to be torn apart. But even this small amount of time is omitted in large and small movements. With these two abilities, Zhou Hao¡¯s body can be as fast as his thoughts are! Even if he faced the immortal Lei Nu, Zhou Hao could easily save his life by relying on his movement! Not only are large and small movements a life-saving magical power, especially small movements, they are also extremely sharp when used to kill enemies! After discovering these two abilities of Fei Lian's armor, Zhou Hao could not wait to imagine leading the Hunyuan Sect in the future. What would it be like when they killed Po Tian Sect. How to make good use of this size and movement. Just imagining that scene, Zhou Hao was already so excited that he couldn't help but laugh wildly. Noticing Zhou Hao's appearance, the weapon spirit of Fei Lian's armor couldn't help but said: "What a country bumpkin who has never seen the world! My predecessor was an out-and-out mythical beast. Just two small magical powers. Just make you happy like this!" This Fei Lian Armor is a thing from the upper world. In its consciousness, these two magical powers are nothing but useless. It has almost no effect on the true God who is thousands of miles away in an instant. ?????????????????? But when it comes to large and small movements in this lower realm, it¡¯s an out-and-out supernatural power! So it¡¯s true that Zhou Hao is a bumpkin when the weapon spirit buries him, and it¡¯s true that Zhou Hao is ecstatic. He seems to have seen the scene where the Potian Sect¡¯s mountain-protecting formation was destroyed in his own hands! ?¡­ After half a year of hard training, Zhou Hao has made rapid progress. His cultivation. He has reached the peak of the Nine Heavens and may break through to the peak of spiritual martial arts at any time. Zhou Hao finally mastered the second arrow formation - Tiangang Beidou Formation after obtaining the arrow formation map from the Divine Mansion! "And Zhou Hao's soul and secret skills have gone a step further. When he uses illusions and ** techniques, even people like Lei Xiao will inevitably fall into the trap. His soul gun. He has also become extremely powerful, and anyone of the same level may not be able to block his Horcrux blow. Most of this credit is due to Zhou Hao¡¯s visualization of the Tianji Diagram. It is precisely because of his understanding and mastery of the power of law that he can achieve what he has achieved today. It¡¯s not just Zhou Hao. Shanhu, who was in the spirit beast bag, had also reached the late stage of the Nine Heavens. Coupled with its naturally powerful bloodline, it is almost comparable to Zhou Hao. Even that girl Qin Yin is already at the middle stage of the Sixth Heaven, and has become an out-and-out elite disciple in the inner sect. For half a year, Hunyuan Sect has been licking its wounds. Everything in the outer and inner gates has returned to its original appearance, or even better. The only shortcoming is that the number of spiritual martial arts cultivators still has not reached the previous level. The disciples of the Hunyuan Sect who were stationed in the former Goryeo and Fusang lands also gained a lot, and the training resources they obtained were continuously sent to the sect. Although the development period is still short, the resources obtained have already accounted for more than 20% of the sect's total resources. With the passage of time, the resources obtained from the newly developed lands of Goryeo and Fusang may be able to defeat the entire Northern Yan Kingdom! After all, the Ocean of Storms is boundless and contains far more resources than the entire Xuanyuan Continent. But after half a year of seclusion, Zhou Hao had to break out! Because the Heavenly Secret Diagram he obtained is just a replica, Zhou Hao can understand it to this extent, and it feels like he has reached the limit! There are more profound and mysterious things, and I am afraid that only by visualizing the real heavenly secret map can he realize it. Therefore, Zhou Hao must go to Xuanyuan City and discuss with the Xuanyuan clan, hoping to have a chance to see the true appearance of the Tianji Tu. In addition, his wedding to Lin Meirou is approaching, and Zhou Hao must also go to the Qixia Sect and explain his relationship with Qinyin. ???Hao has made up his mind not to favor one over the other. At the future wedding, he must marry Lin Meirou and Qinyin at the same time. Xia Lingfeng once said that if Zhou Hao's strength can suppress Lin Qingyi, then even if the Qixia Sect is unwilling, they will have no choice but to bow their heads and buy it! With Zhou Hao's current strength, he was confident that even if he couldn't beat Lin Qingyi, he would at least not fall behind. That's why he broke through. ?¡­ While Fei was on his way to Xuanyuan City, Zhou Hao was still full of worries because he thought of Jiuyou again! ¡°I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on with Jiuyou now. Has the vampire clan been completely wiped out? Has she completely conquered the dark abyss and ascended to the throne of queen?¡± Recalling the moment when I left Jiuyou, my brows knitted together involuntarily, and I couldn't wait to go deep into the dark abyss again. After a second thought, Zhou Hao shook his head and sighed: "I'm afraid now is not the time! The top priority is to destroy the Potian Sect and avenge the master! Only after everything has settled, can I go deep into the dark abyss again. But after all, there is still more to come. How long to wait? Half a year? One year?" Zhou Hao knew very well that the time for the decisive battle with the Potian Sect depended on his own strength and the time for Xia Lingfeng's ascension. The decisive battle will come only when Xia Lingfeng ascends and becomes strong enough to easily defeat Lei Xiao. Zhou Hao didn¡¯t know that at this moment, in the third layer of the dark abyss, on the ruins of the former magic city, a brand new imperial capital was beginning to take shape! Under the protection of thirteen sky-high towers reaching into the sky, the sound of "Long live" like a mountain roaring and a tsunami came and went, resounding throughout the entire imperial capital! Supported by tens of millions of troops and countless demons, with the Thirteen Peaks Purple Gold Crown symbolizing the supreme imperial power on his head, wearing a purple and gold long skirt, holding the Sky Emperor Sword in one hand, and holding the Emperor's Jade Seal in the other hand, Jiuyou, Surrounded by the heads of thirteen golden demons and winged demons, they walked slowly and solemnly on the corridor leading to the throne of the Demon Emperor! On both sides of the corridor, tens of millions of troops and countless demons knelt respectfully, shouting "Long live" and never stopped! Before arriving at the jade steps, the leaders of the thirteen golden demons and winged demons stopped and stood in solemn silence. Jiuyou, alone, slowly climbed up the thirteen jade steps. In front of the Demon Emperor's throne, he slowly turned around and looked down at his millions of subjects. "I, Jiuyou, the daughter of the late emperor Fenyu, now ascend the throne and proclaim myself emperor in the name of the gods, and establish Suiyou!" The sky arrow turns into a dragon when it encounters the storm. Chapter 328: Rewarding the Ministers "I, Jiuyou, the daughter of the late emperor Fenyu, now ascend the throne and proclaim myself emperor in the name of the gods, establishing Ji Suiyou!" "Long live my emperor, long live, long live!" Tens of thousands of soldiers and countless demon clans knelt and kowtowed before him while roaring with roars. Facing this scene, Jiuyou's heart suddenly surged with emotion. She couldn't help but think of the scene more than half a year ago when the Demon City was captured by the rebels and her father Fen Yu committed suicide and died at her feet. From that moment until now, everything seems to be in a dream. She has stepped onto the throne of the queen step by step from a distressed princess with a ruined country and no place to stay. Looking at the hundreds of millions of figures kneeling respectfully at their feet, Jiuyou knew that all of this was all thanks to the guy she loved and hated at the same time! Jiuyou slowly sat on the Demon Emperor's supreme throne, looked down at the sentient beings at his feet, collected his thoughts, and then said loudly: "Just ten months ago, Xue Kuang and Mo Xie rebelled, and the late Emperor unfortunately suffered. I was once hunted by those crazy and rebellious people, and I almost had no place to hide! If it weren¡¯t for the many loyal tribes who swore to follow my banner without hesitation, I would never have been able to bring peace to the world and restore the world!" Jiuyou glanced at the leaders of the Winged Demon Clan, Golden Demon Clan, Centaur Clan, Eight-Armed Demon Clan, Demonic Wolf Clan, and Crazy Demon Clan at the bottom of the steps, and continued: "Today, the world has been settled, Yunei is at peace, and the rebellious leader has been I will kill them all, and all the remaining vassal tribes will surrender. The day I ascend the throne will be the time to reward the meritorious officials!" The heads of the tribes who had followed Jiuyou to raise troops early had expressions of uncontrollable excitement on their faces. I just heard Jiuyou shout softly: "Tian Feng, the leader of the Winged Demon Clan. Feng Ling, the great elder, and Qing Tian, ??the general. Come forward and listen to the seal!" Tianfeng, Qingtian and Fengling were extremely excited. They took two steps forward, knelt respectfully under the jade steps, and shouted in unison: "Tianfeng (Qingtian, Fengling) is here, long live our emperor." ,Long live,Long live!¡± "The Winged Demon Clan is the first to advocate righteous deeds, starting from the clan leader Tianfeng. Tens of millions of Winged Demon Clan members followed my banner without hesitation and made unparalleled feats in the Battle of Wangchuan River! In more than a dozen subsequent battles, , has outstanding military exploits, and has made great contributions to me! In recognition of the Winged Demon Clan's merits, I have extended the Winged Demon Clan's former fiefdom ten thousand miles eastward, and given a million loads of grain and a million pieces of armor. Tianfeng, the leader of the Winged Demon Tribe, was granted the title of Eastern Guardian of the Empire, Grand Duke of Yunzhong, and is hereditary and irreplaceable! Fengling, the Great Elder of the Winged Demon Tribe. He was named Prime Minister of the Empire, and was titled Marquis of Frost and Snow, and is hereditary and irreplaceable! General of the Winged Demon Tribe. Qingtian, the deputy commander of the Guards Corps, the Marquis of Storms. It is hereditary and will not be replaced!" "Long live my emperor, long live. Long live! We will defend Her Majesty the Queen to the death!" The rewards the Tianfeng trio and the Winged Demon Clan received far exceeded the promise Jiuyou had given them. From then on, the Winged Demon Clan will definitely be Jiuyou's right-hand man, becoming the existence second only to the Demon Emperor Clan. When the three extremely excited leaders of the Winged Demon Clan retreated, Jiuyou continued: "Children of the Golden Demon Clan, Chi Yan, Great Elder Chiyun, General Panshi, and Young Clan Chief King Kong, come forward to hear the seal!" Chi Yan and the other four people also took two steps forward and knelt respectfully at Jiuyou's feet. "The Golden Demon clan, starting from the clan leader Chi Yan, has tens of millions of Golden Demon clan members who have sworn to follow my banner. In more than a dozen battles, large and small, they have accomplished extraordinary feats. In recognition of the Golden Demon clan's meritorious service, I hereby The former fiefdom of the Winged Demon Clan was expanded to the west by 10,000 miles, and a million loads of grain and a million pieces of armor were granted. The leader of the Golden Demon Clan, Chi Yan, was granted the title of Imperial Guard of the West, and the title of Grand Duke of the Fire Dragon, which was hereditary. ! Chi Yun, the great elder of the Golden Demon Clan, is the deputy prime minister of the empire, is titled Marquis of Thorns, and is hereditary! The Golden Demon Clan¡¯s great general Pan Shi is the deputy commander of the Guards Corps, and is titled Marquis of Meteor. He is hereditary and is irreplaceable! The young leader of the Golden Demon Clan is hereditary. King Kong, the former commander-in-chief of the Iron Guard, and the title Earl of Light, hereditary and irreplaceable!" Jiuyou gave many rewards to the Winged Demon Clan and the Golden Demon Clan. From then on, these two tribes were her right-hand men. As for the titles of Grand Marshal of the Empire and Central Guardsman, Jiuyou himself holds the positions as usual. After awarding the two clans, Jiuyou continued: "Centaur clan, come forward and listen to the award!" "Devil Wolf Clan, come forward and listen to the seal!" "Eight-armed demon clan, come forward and listen to the seal!" "Crazy Demon Clan, come forward and listen to the seal!" ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out of the Jiuyou banner and meritorious service tribes have received heavy rewards. Especially after the blood clan was completely wiped out, the second level of the abyss was almost completely empty of rights, and there was no need to worry about not having enough benefits to distribute to these meritorious officials. ??Everyone got a piece of cake that was enough to satisfy their appetite, and every tribe obtained enough benefits. Invisibly, Jiuyou's position became extremely stable, and no one could shake it.?. During the process of Jiuyou conferring awards on the ministers, the cheers of tens of millions of soldiers and countless demons almost never stopped, getting louder and louder. Months of fighting had brought them huge benefits that they had never imagined in thousands of years. Everyone and all tribes worshiped and supported Jiuyou to an extent that was almost beyond compare. Next, the entire Demon City carnivales for seven days to celebrate Jiuyou becoming the new queen of all demons. In the entire dark abyss, there has not been such a lively scene for hundreds of years. The coronation ceremony was over, and in the newly completed and somewhat crude palace, the first imperial meeting was underway. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Out of the four newly appointed guardian envoys from the southeast, northwest, the empire's prime minister, deputy prime minister, finance minister, and the palace manager, as well as Jiuyou himself. There are less than ten people, but they control all the power of the Demon Empire. On the long table, Jiuyou sat in the middle and said in a clear voice: "Everyone, the war has just ended, I have just ascended the throne, and everything is waiting to be done. From now on, I hope that you will work together to build an empire and manage it. May you thrive and prosper!¡± At the imperial meeting, there were not so many red tapes. Fengling, who had just ascended the throne of the prime minister, said: "Your Majesty, the empire has just experienced a series of wars. Tens of millions of soldiers were killed and disabled. The war supplies were all depleted. The national strength Big damage. It may take several years or even more than ten years to restore its former glory. And the Zhoutian Star Formation is about to completely collapse, so our clan¡¯s counterattack on the surface world must be considered early. This is really a bit It¡¯s so difficult!¡± Jiuyou's expression condensed and he said calmly: "You don't need to worry about counterattacking the surface world and fighting the decisive battle with the human race. I have my own plan. You just need to manage the empire well and bring peace to the world, that's enough!" Several empire leaders exchanged glances, and they all felt that Jiuyou's attitude towards the counterattack on the ground was a bit difficult to fathom. Since the decisive battle between humans and demons three thousand years ago, when the demons failed and were sealed in the dark abyss, counterattacking the surface world has been the wish of all demons for generations. The sky arrow turns into a dragon when it encounters the storm Chapter 329: One Emperor through the Ages Jiuyou's luck is extremely good. During her time as queen, the Zhoutian Star Formation will definitely collapse completely. If he can successfully defeat the human race and occupy the surface world, Jiuyou will be the emperor of the ages in the history of the demon race. His achievements will definitely shock the past and the present, and make all demon race sing through the ages! Logically speaking, Jiuyou should be actively planning this matter. But the attitude she just showed was clearly not very positive about this matter. This made these empire leaders feel a little confused. Just listen to the newly appointed Eastern Guardian, the Grand Duke of Yunzhong Tianfeng said in a deep voice: "Even if our clan is unable to attack the human race in a short time, we must at least guard against the human clan taking the opportunity to make a sneak attack, right? Is it outside the Zhoutian Xingdou Formation?" , build fortresses and cities to prevent despicable human beings from invading?¡± Jiuyou thought for a while and finally nodded: "That's fine! Let's leave this matter to the Golden Demon clan. I feel that your clan is quite talented in building cities." "Follow your orders!" ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? together If there is a chance to live in harmony with the human race in the future, these fortresses and cities adjacent to the Zhoutian Star Dou Formation will be the forefront of interactions with the human race. If these cities can be used to trade with the human race and exchange what they need, the life of the demon race will definitely be easier. Although the Dark Abyss is extremely short of food, it is rich in various ores and gems. If these products can be exchanged for food with the human race, it will be a great good thing for both races. Of course, Jiuyou has just ascended the throne and everything is still immature. Of course, he will not tell these demon leaders about his plans. Only after Jiuyou's position is completely stabilized will Jiuyou gradually advance its plan. The first imperial meeting lasted for a whole day. Discuss all major affairs of the empire. By the time it was over, even Jiuyou felt exhausted. Returning to his own palace, the screen retreated, and Jiuyou finally had time to be alone. After taking off the crown on her head and the gorgeous clothes all over her body, Jiuyou lay lazily on the couch, wearing a semi-transparent gauze that couldn't cover up her perfect figure at all. But at this time, Jiuyou still had a sad look on his face. He stretched out his hand and slowly touched his slightly bulging abdomen, and couldn't help but think of Zhou Hao who was far away in the world. "You are such a heartless little thief. You left me and ran away. You haven't even seen me for half a year! Do you know that I gave my body to you, but because of it, my pregnancy was darkened? I fell in love with your seed! If I wait a few more months and Lin'er is born, but I still can't see you, what should I do? How can I explain to my subjects?" Speaking of which. Jiuyou's pretty face was full of sorrow. Before Zhou Hao left the dark abyss, Jiuyou completely handed over his body to Zhou Hao. To comfort the long separation. But no one expected that Jiuyou, who had just had a baby, would become pregnant with Zhou Hao's child! Half a year has passed, and Jiuyou's abdomen has swelled slightly, which he can barely hide for the time being. But as time goes by, the fact that Queen Jiuyou is pregnant will definitely not be hidden from the eyes of the demons in the world. At that time, how did she get pregnant with the child and who is the father of the child. How should she explain to the demon subjects? ????????????????????????????? If the child is born with the purple hair and blue eyes of the Demon King family, it is okay, but if it is completely human in appearance, then all of this can no longer be concealed, and it will definitely shake the throne of the Queen of Jiuyou! The more Jiuyou thought about it, the more troubled he became, and the more he thought about it, the more angry he became. I said rationally. The best way now is to give up the fetus in the belly, and everything will be solved. But Jiuyou had never had such thoughts, nor had he given up his body to Zhou Hao. And regret it! Even if the position of the Demon Emperor is not guaranteed, she still wants to keep the child in her belly. This is the crystallization of her love with Zhou Hao, and it is the only link between her and Zhou Hao in the long years of separation. When she first learned that she was pregnant with the fetus, Jiuyou was even ecstatic because her love with Zhou Hao finally blossomed. It wasn't until her belly got bigger and bigger that she could no longer hide it, that she started to have all kinds of troubles. "It would be great if that ruthless little thief was by my side! No matter how difficult the problem is, he can solve it easily without any effort. Alas, what a pity!" Thinking of this, Jiuyou sighed resentfully. At this moment, she looked forward to it as never before, that the day when the human and demon races could live in harmony would come as soon as possible. ?¡­ I don¡¯t know if it was a telepathy or a connection with Jiuyou. Zhou Hao, who had just arrived at Xuanyuan City, felt flustered for no reason! This is something that has never happened before, and as Zhou Hao¡¯s cultivation has deepened, this kind of whim is even more bizarre.Thoughts. Landing in Xuanyuan Imperial City, Zhou Hao stood in silence for a moment, but he couldn't figure out any clue at all. He could only shake his head secretly and walked towards the palace. After taking a few steps, a group of people hurriedly came to greet him. Taking a closer look, Zhou Hao was secretly shocked. The person leading the way was actually the Prime Minister of the Xuanyuan Dynasty - Xuanyuan Zhengming! Behind him were Xuanyuan Wudi, Xuanyuan Wushuang and a group of acquaintances. Xuanyuan Zhengming came closer, clasped his fists at Zhou Hao and laughed loudly: "Little friend Zhou, I sent a letter the day before yesterday saying that I was coming, but I didn't expect to arrive so quickly! I'm sorry for missing you from afar, I'm sorry!" Half a year ago, Zhou Hao seriously injured the peak spiritual martial arts cultivator Lei Xiao with one move, shocking countless people in one fell swoop. Being able to seriously injure a peak spiritual martial artist with one move only shows that Zhou Hao already has a strength that is not inferior to that of a peak spiritual martial artist! In the world of spiritual martial arts, there are only a handful of peak spiritual martial artists, and each one of them is a superior being. Although Zhou Hao is now only at the peak of the Nine Heavens, no one dares to treat him as an ordinary high-level spiritual martial arts cultivator. Therefore, Xuanyuan Zhengming, the third member of the Xuanyuan clan, came out to greet him in person. The respect in his words was self-evident. Zhou Hao grinned and said: "Senior Xuanyuan, you are so reckless! Senior, I am really ashamed to trouble you to come and greet you in person!" "Haha, with your current strength and status, you are completely worthy of it! Let's go, let's talk as we go." Xuanyuan Zhengming smiled slightly and was about to walk side by side with Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao cupped his fists at Xuanyuan Wudi and Xuanyuan Wushuang and said, "Brother Wudi, brother Wushuang, it's been a long time!" Xuanyuan Wudi and Xuanyuan Wushuang smiled awkwardly and returned the favor with clasped fists. Just a year ago, Zhou Hao's cultivation level was still lower than theirs, and his strength was at best on par with them. Although Zhou Hao won the leader position in that session of the Demon Hunting Heroes, Xuanyuan Wudi and Xuanyuan Wushuang were still quite unconvinced. But in just one year, Zhou Hao has reached the peak of the Nine Heavens, and his strength has surpassed Lei Xiao, a peak spiritual martial artist, and he has become a being that they can only look up to. Xuanyuan Wudi and Xuanyuan Wushuang have also advanced very quickly in their cultivation. They are now at the peak of the sixth heaven and may advance to high-level spiritual martial arts at any time. But compared with Zhou Hao, it is really insignificant. The sky arrow turns into a dragon when it encounters the storm Chapter 330: Discussion of joining forces Xuanyuan Wudi and Xuanyuan Wushuang are less than thirty years old, but they are already at the peak of the sixth level. If placed among any previous generation, he would be a well-deserved pride of the emperor. But compared with Zhou Hao¡¯s cultivation at the ninth level, everything seems so bleak! Xuanyuan Wudi and Xuanyuan Wushuang naturally would not be in a good mood when facing Zhou Hao. Of course, Zhou Hao doesn¡¯t need to care about the mentality of Invincible Wushuang now. He smiled and said to Xuanyuan Zhengming: "Senior Xuanyuan, what I said in my letter a few days ago!" Before coming to Xuanyuan City, Zhou Hao had already informed the Xuanyuan Clan through letters about what he wanted to see through the Tianji Tu. Now he couldn't wait to know what the Xuanyuan Clan's attitude was. Xuanyuan Zhengming raised his eyebrows and said calmly: "Don't be impatient, little friend Zhou. How about we discuss this later?" Zhou Hao had known that things would not be so simple. The Tianji Diagram is the treasure of the Xuanyuan clan, how can it be revealed to others so easily. Although Zhou Hao was impatient, he reluctantly suppressed it and followed Xuanyuan Zhengming quietly to the palace. Xuanyuan Zhengming led Zhou Hao into a side hall behind Zhengda Guangming Hall. When Zhou Hao went in and took a look, he was surprised to find Xuanyuan Zhengying and Xuanyuan Zhengguang, two peak spiritual martial arts cultivators, both in the hall. Zhou Hao's face condensed, and he thought, what is going on? Could it be that the Xuanyuan people risked the disapproval of the world and brought harm to the young master? Noticing Zhou Hao's strangeness, Xuanyuan Zhengying smiled and said calmly: "Young friend Zhou, there is no need to worry too much. I am waiting here to discuss important matters!" Xuanyuan Zhengguang stretched out his hand and signaled: "Little friend Zhou, please sit down. Let's talk slowly!" When Zhou Hao sat down, Xuanyuan Zhengying retreated from Xuanyuan Wudi and others. Only Xuanyuan Zhengying, Xuanyuan Zhengguang, Xuanyuan Zhengming and Zhou Hao were left in the side hall. Only Zhou Hao said: "Three seniors, what do you want to advise?" Xuanyuan Zhengying said: "Little friend Zhou, you are a very smart person. You might as well guess what we have to discuss with you?" Zhou Hao frowned slightly and muttered for a while: "It's either the Dark Abyss or the Breaking Heaven Sect! At the moment, there are only two things worthy of the three seniors personally taking action." "Haha. My little friend is indeed very smart! Yes, firstly, I want to inform my little friend about the trends of the demon clan, and secondly, I want to discuss with my little friend the matter of breaking the Tianzong!" Zhou Hao was immediately interested: "Oh? What's going on with the demon clan, what's going on with the Breaking Heaven Sect?" "According to the news from Xuanyuan Qiu, Jiuyou has conquered the entire Dark Abyss and officially ascended the throne of the Queen a few days ago. There is no power in the entire Demon Empire that can resist her!" Zhou Hao was overjoyed when he heard this: "This is a great thing!" "It is indeed a good thing! The big plan I made before has been more than half successful. As soon as Jiuyou secures her position as queen, our human race plans to send an envoy to formally contact the demons. Congratulations to Jiuyou You ascend the throne. Secondly, it shows that our human race has no ill intentions towards the demon race." "This is very good, and it also gives Jiuyou a reason to promote the plan!" "We all believe that it is most appropriate for Zhou Xiaoyou to lead the team on this trip!" Zhou Hao replied without thinking: "No problem, I'll just go!" Zhou Hao wished he could immediately leave the Dark Abyss and meet Jiuyou again. There would be no refusal at all. "The second thing is the Po Tian Sect! Half a year ago, the Po Tian Sect besieged the Hunyuan Sect. It was really a bit crazy. I was waiting to get out of the incident that day, but now that I think about it carefully, I really behaved inappropriately and chilled the hearts of the heroes all over the world. . As a member of the Xuanyuan Clan, we set an example for the world and cannot make the same mistake again and again!" Zhou Hao raised his eyebrows: "What do those three seniors mean?" "We, the Xuanyuan Clan, want to join forces with the Hunyuan Sect to teach the Potian Sect a sufficient lesson!" "Lesson?" "Yes, our Xuanyuan clan and the Hunyuan Sect have joined forces. We will definitely be able to crush the Tian Sect and suppress the Po Tian Sect's arrogance!" "Hehe, lesson! I, the Hunyuan Sect, don't have such a plan?" Xuanyuan Zhengying and the others' expressions froze: "What? Does the Hunyuan Sect not want revenge?" "No! It's just a lesson. It can't wash away the humiliation suffered by our Hunyuan Sect at all, and it can't repay the blood feud half a year ago! If you want to break through the Tianzong, then let the Potianzong do it cleanly and completely. Remove your name from this world!" Xuanyuan Zhengying and the others' expressions darkened: "I didn't expect that the Hunyuan Sect would have such great courage! I dare to ask, is the Hunyuan Sect absolutely sure that it can defeat the Tianzong and break through the mountain-protecting formation of the Tianzong? " Zhou Hao shook his head: "Of course there is no absolute certainty, not even a 50% chance of winning!" ??"Then where does the Hunyuan Sect have the confidence to remove the Potian Sect from the world?" Zhou Hao raised his eyebrows: "If you don't even dare to think about such a thing, how can you still do it? The Potian Sect and my Hunyuan Sect already have a life-or-death relationship. Either you die or I die! What if? If we don¡¯t have the intention to slaughter the Potian Sect, wouldn¡¯t our Hunyuan Sect have no choice but to sit back and wait for death?¡± Xuanyuan Zhengying and the others were frightened by Zhou Hao's explosive momentum and remained silent for a while. "Zhou Xiaoyou and Brother Xia are indeed people who dare to think and do it! They slaughtered the Potian Sect, this is true!" Zhou Hao interrupted Xuanyuan Zhengying and said proudly: "Our Hunyuan Sect fights against the Potian Sect alone. At most, we only have a 40-50% chance of winning. If the Xuanyuan Clan can help us, that would be great! You and I have both factions. , there is at least a 70% chance of winning. Once the Potian Sect is destroyed, the territory and resources of the old Potian Sect, as well as the countless treasures hidden in the Potian Sect, will be split between the Hunyuan Sect and the Xuanyuan Clan. If you are willing, The disciples of the Potian Sect who have surrendered will all belong to the Xuanyuan Clan! What do you think of the three of you?" As soon as Zhou Hao said these words, the three heads of the Xuanyuan clan suddenly felt excited! The Xuanyuan clan is the nominal ruler of the world, but now they are trapped in a corner of the southwest! The Hunyuan Sect seized the land and resources of Goryeo Fusang, and had the opportunity to flex its muscles on the Storm Ocean, plundering cultivation resources and strengthening the sect's strength. The Qixia Sect itself is located in a fertile land, and is bordered by both the Tempest Ocean and the Lingding Ocean, and is extremely rich in resources. Even the Potian Sect is connected to the Frost Land in the north and has a direction to explore. Only the Xuanyuan Clan is adjacent to the Potian Sect to the north, the Qixia Sect to the east, the insurmountable Tianji Mountain to the west, and the desolate Southern Wasteland to the south, with no land to explore at all. " If, as Zhou Hao said, the Xuanyuan Clan can obtain half of the Potian Sect's territory and resources, as well as countless secret treasures, then the Xuanyuan Clan's strength will definitely be greatly improved. Moreover, by destroying one of the three major sects, the prestige of the Xuanyuan clan will definitely rise, and they will secure their precarious position as the co-leader of the world. The three Xuanyuan clan leaders were silent for a while. Firstly, they were excited about the interests before them. Secondly, they were worried that the Hunyuan Sect would grow bigger and become uncontrollable. They couldn't help but feel extremely entangled. When the sky arrow encounters the storm, it turns into a dragon. Chapter 331: The True Secret of Heaven Seeing the expressions of the three giants of the Xuanyuan clan, Zhou Hao naturally understood what they were thinking. As the nominal co-lord of the world, the Xuanyuan Clan will never allow other sects to override the Xuanyuan Clan. The Potian Sect can't do it, and the Hunyuan Sect certainly can't do it either. The conflict between Potian Sect and Hunyuan Sect is a situation that the Xuanyuan Clan is happy to see. The Potian Sect is now gaining momentum, and with appropriate suppression, the Xuanyuan Clan will be happy to see the results. But if the Potian Sect is to be completely annihilated, the Hunyuan Sect will have no rivals from now on. Coupled with the endless resources of Goryeo Fusang and the Storm Ocean, if the Potian Sect's territory, resources and sect's treasures are taken into the bag, maybe Hunyuan Sect will grow into a behemoth that is difficult to control. That¡¯s why the Xuanyuan clan is so worried. Zhou Hao didn't bother to talk to Xuanyuan Zhengying and the other three, and said loudly: "No matter whether the Xuanyuan clan will join forces with the Hunyuan Sect, sooner or later our Hunyuan Sect will fight with the Potian Sect for life and death. The three seniors can take their time." consider." Xuanyuan Zhengying and the others frowned slightly: "Is there no other solution? Potian Sect and Hunyuan Sect are both three major sects. The complete destruction of any one will be a huge loss for our human race. We really don't want to see it. This happens." Zhou Hao grinned and said coldly: "On that day, the Potian Sect besieged the mountain gate of our Hunyuan Sect. Lei Xiao killed my master, and thousands of Hunyuan Sect's disciples were killed or injured. Such sworn blood feud, There is no possibility of reconciliation at all. However, if the Potian Sect offers the heads of Lei Nu and his son, there may still be room for discussion on this matter!" "Offering the heads of Lei Nu and his son, how is this possible! Once Lei Nu and his son died, wouldn't the Potian Sect be at the mercy of the Hunyuan Sect?" "So, the three of you don't need to persuade me any more. Let's think about how the Xuanyuan royal family should make a decision!" ¡°Forget it, let me weigh it carefully!¡± Zhou Hao smiled calmly and said: "It's time to talk about other things. The three seniors should have received my letter and already know that I want to use the secret map to have a look. Is it okay?" Xuanyuan Zhengying raised his eyebrows: "Little friend Zhou, a year ago, in Xuanyuan Qiu, didn't I give you a copy of the Tianji Diagram? Although it is a copy, the handwriting and patterns are not the same as the real copy. Why do you still give it to me? Want to borrow the real book to have a look?" Zhou Hao replied: "In the past year, I have been meditating on the Tianji Tu, and I feel that I have gained a little bit. But the Moben is just a Moben, and it does not have the charm and mystery contained in the real book. I borrowed the real book of the Tianji Tu to look at it. , I just want to confirm whether what I understand is correct." "Is there any gain from understanding the secret map?" Xuanyuan Zhengying and the other two people were suddenly surprised and said: "Have you really understood the supreme way from the Tianji Diagram?" "Hey, how is it possible to understand the supreme avenue? It's just that I have a little bit of understanding of the killing path that I am practicing. As for the supreme avenue, I haven't even touched the edge." Xuanyuan Zhengying sighed and said: "Zhou Xiaoyou is indeed a genius. In just one year, he understood the true meaning of the killing path from the Tianji Diagram! I and others have been meditating on the Tianji Diagram for a hundred years, but they haven't. What a gain worth talking about.¡± "Haha, then, do the three seniors want to borrow this map of secrets or not?" Xuanyuan Zhengying smiled and said: "With Zhou Xiaoyou's current cultivation and status, as well as the huge contribution he has made to our human race, if my Xuanyuan clan says a word "no", won't the world make people laugh at my Xuanyuan clan's small belly chicken intestines? But !" Zhou Hao's face just showed a hint of joy, but he suddenly stopped and asked: "But what?" "Haha. It's not that I and others are stingy, it's just that the Tianji Diagram is the treasure of our clan. It has never been borrowed from outside, and it can only be viewed by one person at a time. If Zhou Xiaoyou wants to borrow it, it can only be done by someone in our clan. , and it only lasts for one month. What do you think, little friend?" Zhou Hao nodded without hesitation: "That's absolutely no problem!" "Haha, that's good! After meditating, little friend. If you gain something, I hope you can communicate with me and others." Zhou Hao nodded and smiled: "That's natural!" "In that case, little friend, just follow me!" Xuanyuan Zhengying stood up and led Zhou Hao out of the hall. Zhou Hao followed the three leaders of the Xuanyuan clan. After meandering through the towering palace pavilions, a quarter of an hour later, we arrived at the back garden of the palace. In a secluded corner of the garden, after turning around an exquisite rockery dozens of feet high, a closed black iron gate suddenly appeared. Several mid-to-high-level spiritual martial arts cultivators were guarding the gate. When they saw Xuanyuan Zhengying, Zhou Hao and others, they immediately stood up and said, "I have seen His Majesty, the Great Elder, and the Prime Minister!" Xuanyuan Zhengying and the other two nodded, took out a jade medal from their arms, and buckled it on the groove of the black iron gate. A flash of inspiration flashed through them., accompanied by the creaking sound of the mechanism opening, the black iron gate slowly rose upwards. "Xiaoyou Zhou, please!" Zhou Hao nodded slightly and followed Xuanyuan Zhengying into the gate. Within the gate, there is a wide passage about ten feet long, winding down for hundreds of feet. The four of them finally came to a stone chamber that was more than ten feet wide. When Zhou Hao walked into the stone chamber and took a look, the joy on his face could no longer be concealed. On the jade platform in the center of the stone room, I saw a huge array with a radius of several feet, blooming with a divine light several feet long, floating three feet above the jade platform, spinning slowly and leisurely! Zhou Hao took a closer look and saw that the original handwriting and pattern of the Tianji Diagram were no different from the original one. But the charm and mystery contained in it are simply not what Moben can compare with! Those two huge swimming fish were basically alive, swimming slowly and head to tail on the array diagram! Each of those three thousand tadpole texts radiates a very different light, making people fall deeply into it involuntarily just by looking at it. Zhou Hao was overjoyed, but his mind was involuntarily frightened by the secret map. His heart wavered for a while, and he was about to fall into it. Knowing that something was wrong, Zhou Hao quickly calmed down and turned to Xuanyuan Zhengying and said: "Three seniors, this Tianji Diagram is indeed very magical, and it is not comparable to Moben!" "Haha, as long as little friend Zhou is satisfied! In that case, I won't bother you. After one month, we will wait for you to come out of seclusion and share your insights from visualization, how about that?" ¡°Just what I wanted!¡± "Farewell!" "Three seniors, walk slowly, don't send me off!" After Zhou Hao sent Xuanyuan Zhengying and the others away with his fists, he sat down cross-legged in front of the Tianji Diagram. He did not rush to visualize the array diagram, but instead used the method of breathing in and out. After his heart felt calm and external objects could not shake it, he slowly opened his eyes. Open your eyes. Zhou Hao's eyes erupted with a clear light that was more than ten feet long and seemed to be substantial! As far as his eyes could see, he could see every detail without missing a single detail. When the sky arrow encounters the storm, it turns into a dragon. Chapter 332: God makes it clear. This Heavenly Secret Diagram is a thing conceived innately, born at the beginning of the universe, and contains the supreme way. If you can fully understand the true meaning, you will become the supreme existence no matter which realm you are in! Unfortunately, with Zhou Hao's current cultivation and strength, he simply cannot touch the edge of the Supreme Avenue. What he can do now is to visualize the three tadpole symbols corresponding to the killing path, the formation path and the soul cultivation path, and understand the power of deeper laws from them, so as to strengthen his own strength. On the first day of visualizing the real version of the Heavenly Secret Diagram, Zhou Hao had already discovered that there were many fallacies in his previous visualization of the Heavenly Secret Diagram. Some fallacies are even downright wrong! If you continue to practice according to the wrong understanding, over time, sooner or later there will be immeasurable consequences. It is the least likely thing to affect one's own strength and delay the progress of cultivation. It is not impossible even to become possessed and die! After discovering this problem, Zhou Hao couldn't help but break into a cold sweat behind his back. He secretly thought that he was lucky to have the opportunity to see the true secret map. Otherwise, if he had continued to follow the wrong path, the consequences would be unimaginable! Thinking of this, Zhou Hao cheered up and poured all his energy into the Tianji Diagram. From this moment on, Zhou Hao has reached a state where he is fully focused, without any external objects in his mind, and his original mind is clear. Forgot this world, forgot time, even forgot my own existence! In his eyes, heart, and mind, the only thing left is the secret map! In his consciousness, the two yin and yang fishes on the Tianji Diagram in front of him came to life completely, especially the three tadpole symbols that were closely related to his cultivation. It even radiated thousands of rays of light, drowning everything around it! Three small tadpole essays are like an endless ocean of laws, and Zhou Hao is immersed in this boundless ocean, wandering to his heart's content! He will never tire of meditating, comprehending, and absorbing, transforming every drop of water and every strand of law power in this ocean into his own thoughts and his own strength step by step! Although this ocean of laws is infinite, if Zhou Hao is given enough time, he will eventually fully understand and master it! by that time. Zhou Hao can become a being that transcends demigods. As long as he wants, he can cut through the void at any time, ascend to the upper world, and become an eternal and immortal true god! Three thousand avenues, just take one scoop to drink! Completely understanding any of them is enough to become a god. Zhou Hao understood the three avenues at the same time, although it was more difficult and took more time and energy. But once it is fully integrated, its strength will definitely far exceed that of other true gods who have just ascended! pity. The time given to Zhou Hao was too short! In just one month, the entire vast ocean composed of the power of laws cannot be fully understood and mastered, let alone integrated! In one month, Zhou Hao, in addition to confirming the power of the laws he had previously comprehended, understood and mastered less than one percent of the entire sea of ??laws! "The short period of thirty days passed by in a blink of an eye like a fleeting moment. Zhou Hao completely forgot about time and everything around him. But he didn¡¯t realize it! ?¡­ The extremely heavy black iron door opened again, and the three leaders of the Xuanyuan clan, Xuanyuan Zhengying, Xuanyuan Zhengguang, and Xuanyuan Zhengming, entered the stone chamber again. But Zhou Hao had no idea about the arrival of the three people! Xuanyuan Zhengying and three others stood behind Zhou Hao, shocked at the strange state Zhou Hao was in now! I saw that Zhou Hao at this time was not visualizing the heavenly secret map at all! His eyes were slightly closed. It¡¯s no longer necessary to see with your eyes. His entire body, mind, and consciousness were immersed in the sea composed of the power of law. The three of them looked at Zhou Hao in front of them, but they felt so ethereal! It seemed as if this kid didn't exist in this world at all. It may turn into a breeze at any time and become a special existence between existence and non-existence! Xuanyuan Zhengying was extremely shocked and did not dare to disturb Zhou Hao who was in a mysterious state. He used the method of sound transmission to say to the other two people: "I really didn't expect that this kid actually understood the Tianji Diagram and entered such an ethereal state. , nothingness, and a state of divine enlightenment! As long as he wakes up, what he will gain will probably be far beyond anyone's imagination!" Xuanyuan Zhengguang sighed: "This boy Zhou Hao is really incredible! For three thousand years, thousands of people in our clan have meditated on this Heavenly Secret Diagram. Although occasionally some people have made small gains, no one can really understand the Heavenly Secret Diagram! It's just that In one month, this kid has understood it properly! He is indeed the first person in the past three thousand years. His talent and luck are so high that he may even be above the ancestors of the Holy Emperors!" Xuanyuan Zhengming frowned and said: "It seems that this weekSooner or later, Hao will become an invincible existence that surpasses everyone! How should our Xuanyuan clan deal with this situation? " Xuanyuan Zhengying's face darkened: "There are only two days to go: either, take this opportunity to kill this kid! Or, do your best to help him and befriend him, so that my Xuanyuan clan can also take advantage of it!" The faces of the three Xuanyuan clan leaders tightened at the same time, their brows furrowed as they thought hard about countermeasures. After a while, Xuanyuan Zhengying breathed out softly and said through the voice: "How is it? What do you say?" Xuanyuan Zhengguang pondered for a moment and replied: "Although this kid is immersed in a trance state now, as long as there is a slight movement, he will definitely wake up immediately! I heard from Wushuang that Zhou Hao obtained a sub-artifact in the Divine Mansion. War armor. If this is the case, even if the three of us join forces, I am afraid we are not absolutely sure that we can kill him. Even if we can kill Zhou Hao, the movement will definitely be very shocking. Zhou Hao has made extraordinary contributions to our human race. , once the news spreads that we jointly killed Zhou Hao, what will the people in the world think of my Xuanyuan clan?" Xuanyuan Zhengming nodded and said: "Yes, after a big battle, I am afraid that the entire Xuanyuan City will not be saved, let alone keeping this secret!" Xuanyuan Zhengying said: "In that case, the only thing we can do is make friends with and help this kid as much as possible?" "This is the only plan we have now! Fortunately, my Xuanyuan clan has a good relationship with this boy. If he is our enemy!" The three of them exchanged glances at the same time, and sat down silently behind Zhou Hao, waiting for Zhou Hao to wake up and turn around. This wait is actually three days! "Hoo!" After being immersed in the ocean of laws for a whole month, Zhou Hao has reached the limit of his energy and physical strength! Even if he was reluctant to leave, he could only slowly withdraw from the state of enlightenment with great reluctance. After exhaling a long breath, Zhou Hao moved his stiff body slightly, and then he realized that Xuanyuan Zhengying and three others were sitting cross-legged behind him, staring at him with burning eyes. When the sky arrow encounters the storm, it turns into a dragon. Chapter 333: Death of Man and Money Seeing the burning expressions of the three of them, Zhou Hao smiled apologetically, clasped his fists and said, "Thank you, seniors! You really can't help yourself, and you don't even know that the time has come!" Xuanyuan Zhengying squeezed out a smile and said lightly: "Congratulations, little friend Zhou! Although one month and three days is short, judging from your performance, you will definitely benefit a lot!" "Hehe, it's just a small gain!" "For three thousand years, no one has been able to truly understand the Tianji Diagram. But judging from the state of my child, I must have understood the true meaning of the Tianji Diagram! How about you, are you willing to share it with us?" "That's right!" Zhou Hao moved his muscles a little, sat down cross-legged again, and exchanged his thoughts with the three of them. Zhou Hao has already made up his mind. If he has the opportunity in the future, he will definitely come to meditate on the true version of the Heavenly Secret Diagram again. Because of this, Zhou Hao would not hesitate to share his experience with the three of them. Only in this way can you have a chance to visualize the Heavenly Secret Diagram next time. After all, no one is a fool. Zhou Hao visualized the Tianji Diagram. If he was the only one to gain benefits and improve his strength, the Xuanyuan clan would definitely be dissatisfied. It will definitely be extremely difficult to come back next time. Only by sharing part of your experience with the Xuanyuan clan and sharing the benefits can things go smoothly next time. Of course, Zhou Hao did not impart all his experience to the three leaders of the Xuanyuan clan without reservation. What he shared this time was only limited to the formation method! The Xuanyuan clan was able to overpower the other heroes and become the nominal common master of the world, relying on the formations and talismans. Xuanyuan Zhengying and the other three also have profound attainments in the art of formation. Zhou Hao shared his experience from the Tianji Diagram. The three people confirmed each other and also benefited a lot. Especially for the three of them, what Zhou Hao said opened up a world they had never encountered before! Many problems that had been bothering them for a long time suddenly became clear after hearing Zhou Hao's words! This exchange and sharing lasted a whole day. Zhou Hao and the three leaders of the Xuanyuan clan all felt that they had benefited a lot and still had unfinished business! Especially the three of them, Xuanyuan Zhengying, were as enlightened as if they were drinking nectar after hearing Zhou Hao's experience. During Zhou Hao's words. Unknowingly, they have achieved unprecedented breakthroughs in their understanding and mastery of the art of battle! The three of them kept questioning Zhou Hao eagerly, raising their ears for fear of missing any word! "Three seniors, our time is limited this time, and I have only understood this formation method to this extent. After discussing it for a day and a night, I am already at the end of my rope! If there is a chance next time, how about discussing it with the three of you?" A whole day passed. Zhou Hao stood up slowly and cupped his fists at the three leaders of the Xuanyuan clan. Xuanyuan Zhengying and the other three also stood up. He said with great regret: "Listening to Zhou Xiaoyou's words is better than ten years of hard training! We really didn't expect that Zhou Xiaoyou also has such exquisite attainments in the formation method. It really makes us ashamed!" "Where did the seniors go, this is all what I got from meditating on the Heavenly Secret Diagram. If I have a solid foundation, I can't compare to the three of them in any way!" "Young friend Zhou, there is no need to be humble! I wonder when will my next visit to Xuanyuan City? I really can't wait to sit down and talk with you again!" Zhou Hao was overjoyed. This was clearly an invitation to meditate on the Heavenly Secret Map again! But his face did not show the slightest joy. Instead, he frowned slightly and said: "This is not necessarily true! After leaving Xuanyuan City, I must go to the Qixia Sect and then plan to attack Breaking Heaven Sect, and I also have to shoulder the responsibility of going out. The heavy responsibility of bringing the dark abyss. For a while, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t have any spare time.¡± "Those who can do it should work harder. My little friend has a heavy burden on his shoulders, and we completely understand. However, as long as little friend Zhou is free, our Xuanyuan clan welcomes you to visit us at any time!" "It's easy to say, it's easy to say! I would like to thank the three seniors for helping me this time. I would like to express my gratitude here." Zhou Hao cupped his fists and said, "I've been bothering you for more than a month, so I'll say goodbye now!" Xuanyuan Zhengying and the three of them clasped their fists at the same time. A light flashed in his eyes, as if he wanted to say something, but he hesitated: "Little friend Zhou, let's stay for nowthisis there really no room for change regarding the Potian Sect matter? " "Every other thing is easy to talk about, but for this matter, our Hunyuan Sect has absolutely no way out!" Xuanyuan Zhengying and the other three exchanged glances, and finally Weiran sighed and said: "In this case, it seems that we, the Xuanyuan clan, must make our own choices, but I don't know what my little friend said a month ago. , does it still count?¡± Zhou Hao was slightly startled: "What are you talking about?" "Haha, didn't I say that my little friend, if our Xuanyuan clan joins forces with the Hunyuan Sect to attack Po Tian Sect, Po Tian Sect's territory,The treasures hidden by Yuyuan and the sect are divided equally between you and me. If the disciples of Potian Sect are willing to surrender, will they all belong to my Xuanyuan clan? " Zhou Hao smiled and said: "Of course what I said counts! However, if the three seniors intend to join forces with our Hunyuan Sect, it is better to go to the Hunyuan Sect and his party in person and discuss it carefully with my Hunyuan Sect master and the Supreme Sect Master. After all, I don¡¯t have the final say in Hunyuan Sect alone.¡± Xuanyuan Zhengying smiled awkwardly: "Okay, okay, then I'll leave immediately to discuss it in detail with Brother Xia." Zhou Hao was overjoyed, thinking that this might be done! If we, the Hunyuan Sect, wanted to destroy the Potian Sect alone, it would be a bit difficult! Even if I can kill Lei Xiao easily, the Hunyuan Sect's spiritual martial arts cultivators will definitely suffer heavy casualties, and the final result is extremely difficult to predict. But if the Xuanyuan tribe can join in, it can be said that they have a sure chance of victory! I, the spiritual martial arts cultivator of Hunyuan Sect, can also exchange for the greatest results with the smallest casualties! At the same time, Zhou Hao also felt strange that one month ago, the Xuanyuan clan was still unwilling to completely wipe out the Potian Sect. Why has there been such a huge change in attitude after one month? Zhou Hao couldn't think of a reason why. But all of this is because of him. After seeing Zhou Hao¡¯s state of meditating on the Heavenly Secret Diagram, the three of them have made up their mind to make friends with and help Zhou Hao as much as possible. With Zhou Hao, the Hunyuan Sect's rise is inevitable. Since you can't be an enemy with him, then make friends with him. This is the choice of a smart person. After exchanging their experiences with Zhou Hao on the formation method, the three of them became more determined in this idea and decided to join forces with the Hunyuan Sect to destroy the Potian Sect. Of course, a large part of their starting point is still for the great benefit. The wages of avarice is death! Whether it is for ordinary mortals or for high-ranking spiritual martial arts cultivators, this is the eternal truth! Only by obtaining more resources and more territory can the Xuanyuan clan develop and grow and get rid of the current situation that is neither embarrassing nor embarrassing. As for the future of Hunyuan Sect, it is no longer within the calculations of these three Xuanyuan clan leaders. Even if the Hunyuan Sect with Xia Lingfeng and Zhou Hao can temporarily overpower the heroes and become the king, what can it do? After the two ascended, can the Hunyuan Sect still have such strength? Everything is still unknown! In this case, the most important thing is to seize the once-in-a-lifetime opportunity in front of you! When the sky arrow encounters the storm, it turns into a dragon. Chapter 334: They are all members of the family. Zhou Hao meditated on the true version of the Heavenly Secret Diagram for a whole month, during which most of the time, Zhou Hao was immersed in a state of divine clarity and clear mind. In this state, Zhou Hao completely opened his heart and completely integrated himself into the vast ocean composed of the power of the law. Every drop of sea water is a trace of the power of law! Zhou Hao's strength will improve every time he comprehends a bit of the power of the law. Although one month was short, Zhou Hao felt that the harvest was so huge. Even more than the previous year, the total harvest from visualizing and copying the Tianji Diagram was much greater. Although it is extremely difficult to visualize the killing path, the formation path and the soul cultivation path at the same time, Zhou Hao has now understood and mastered a full 10% of the power of the law. This means that Zhou Hao has understood the power of one-tenth of the laws of these three avenues! Don¡¯t underestimate the power of this tenth of the law, it is enough to make Zhou Hao a truly peak spiritual martial artist! What's more, Zhou Hao is also a fellow cultivator of the Three Paths, and his power is far stronger than that of his peers. After leaving Xuanyuan City with satisfaction, Zhou Hao turned east and headed straight for the Qixia Sect. As for what choice the Xuanyuan Clan will make, and whether they will eventually join forces with the Hunyuan Sect to attack the Potian Sect, it is no longer a matter for Zhou Hao to consider. Now going to the Qixia Sect, Zhou Hao wants to show the relationship between his piano sounds. At the grand wedding a few months later, he was determined to marry Lin Meirou and Qinyin at the same time, and he could not favor one over the other. During this trip, Zhou Hao wanted to obtain the "understanding" of the Qixia Sect. The Qixia Sect was extremely unhappy about marrying Lin Meirou to Zhou Hao. And Zhou Hao's move to marry two brides at the same time will definitely cause an uproar. But now Zhou Hao. With strength as the backing, as long as he can defeat Qixia Sect Supreme Leader Lin Qingyi, even if Qixia Sect does not "understand", it can only "understand" A few days later, Zhou Hao was already standing in front of the gate of Qixia Mountain. The people guarding the gate of Qixia Sect are still the disciples of Qixia Sect that Zhou Hao saw when he came last time. Last time, because Zhou Hao wanted to challenge the entire Qixia Sect and marry the goddess in the eyes of all Qixia Sect disciples, these people didn't look good on him. He even drew his sword at one point. This time, when they saw clearly that the person coming was Zhou Hao, their eyes still showed a very unfriendly look, but without Zhou Hao making a sound, they consciously ran towards the mountain gate to inform Zhou Hao. After a while, several figures hurriedly walked out from the mountain gate of Qixia Sect. The two leaders were surprisingly the two elders of the Qixia Sect. They are also Zhou Hao's acquaintances - Lin Yixuan and Lin Yifeng! These two people are both top masters who went to the dark abyss with Zhou Hao, and they have some friendship with Zhou Hao. Look clearly at who is coming. Zhou Hao smiled and clasped his fists and said, "Seniors, I'm just nagging you. How dare I trouble you to greet you?" Lin Yixuan laughed: "Zhou Hao, you are the prospective son-in-law of my Lin family. When you arrive at Qixia Sect, it is like returning to your own home. Why should you be so polite! Come on, our ancestors and your father-in-law are waiting for you on the mountain, but Don¡¯t keep them waiting.¡± Zhou Hao nodded. Walking side by side with Lin Yixuan and Lin Yifeng, they were walking up the mountain when he said, "Seniors, I haven't seen you in half a year. How are you doing lately?" "Okay, okay, there's nothing wrong with it! It's just that the errand of organizing your and Meirou's wedding ceremony fell on our brothers. The ancestors sent a message. It must be held with great fanfare and excitement, so Once we get here, we will be very tired." "The two seniors have worked so hard for this boy's sake. It makes me and other juniors really feel bad!" "As long as you treat Meirou well from now on, even if we have fulfilled a wish, we will have nothing to regret." Zhou Hao nodded vigorously, but felt a little weak in his heart. I just heard Lin Yifeng say: "Zhou Hao, I haven't seen you for half a year, but your cultivation level is already far above mine! Maybe it won't take long for you to break through to the peak of spiritual martial arts cultivation, right?" Zhou Hao¡¯s rapid progress in cultivation is already well known to the world. Even the Lin family members were already numb when they saw Zhou Hao's current cultivation level and didn't feel strange at all. Zhou Hao shook his head and said calmly: "Breaking through the peak spiritual martial arts is not that easy! Not only do you have to break through the 325 acupoints, but you also have to understand the power of the law to an extremely deep level. It's easy to say that attacking the acupoints , but understanding the power of the law does not happen overnight." "That's true! But the fact that you can severely damage Lei Xiao with one move is enough to prove everything. It's only a matter of time before you reach the peak of spiritual martial arts." While the three of them were talking, they had already arrived at the Yanbo Vast Palace located halfway up the mountain. When entering the main hall, not only Lin Qingyi, the supreme leader of the Qixia Sect, but also ZhangLin Yichen is here, and the rest of the core members of the Qixia Sect are also in the main hall. Seeing Zhou Hao enter the hall, dozens of eyes immediately focused on him. Zhou Hao did not dare to neglect, he took a few steps forward, looked at Lin Qingyi, Lin Yichen and the others, and said: "Hunyuan Sect Zhou Hao, I have met the Qixia Sect's Supreme Leader, the leader and all the seniors!" Lin Qingyi, who was sitting high in the middle, smiled brightly: "You kid, you are almost a member of my Lin family, but you are still so arrogant! Didn't you say that you are in retreat, preparing to avenge your master? You suddenly came to our Qixia Sect, so Why? Could it be that you miss my Meirou and can¡¯t wait to see her? " Everyone present had a smile on their face. Only Zhou Hao was extremely embarrassed and said with a grin: "Ancestor, please stop making fun of the younger generation!" ¡°Okay, let¡¯s get down to business. What¡¯s the reason for this trip?¡± Zhou Hao thought for a while and decided to talk about other things first, so he said: "Now, the Xuanyuan Clan wants to send a group of envoys to the Dark Abyss. While congratulating Jiuyou on becoming emperor, he also wants to show that our human race has no Malice. This junior has accepted this errand and wants to invite a few talented people from the Qixia Sect to accompany him." "That's no problem! If you like someone, just choose a general. I, the Qixia Sect, will accept everything!" "Thank you, ancestor! This is the second time!" Zhou Hao looked at the people sitting around him, looking like he was hesitating to speak. Lin Qingyi understood what he meant, waved his hand and said: "You all go down first!" Dozens of people, including Lin Yixuan and Lin Yifeng, stood up at the same time, bowed their heads to Lin Qingyi and said, "Yes!" In the blink of an eye, everyone was gone! Only Zhou Hao, Lin Qingyi and Lin Yichen were left in the empty hall. "Boy, after you marry Meirou, I, Lin Qingyi, will be your grandmother, and Yichen will be your father-in-law. They are all family members. If you have anything to say, just say it!" Zhou Hao grinned and said slightly embarrassed, "Did I really say that?" Chapter 335: A woman¡¯s thoughts Seeing Zhou Hao's hesitation and hesitation, Lin Qingyi raised her eyebrows: "Back in Xuanyuan Qiu, you pointed at me and Mr. Xuanyuan's noses and scolded me so happily and so powerfully! Why are you acting like a mother-in-law now? If you have anything to say, please tell me!" "Hehe, this!" Zhou Hao said: "This matter is related to the marriage between me and Meirou a few months later, I think!" Lin Qingyi and Lin Yichen raised their eyebrows and stared blankly at Zhou Hao to see what he wanted to say. Zhou Hao looked at the two of them slightly, then he felt anxious and gritted his teeth: "I want to marry another confidante at the same time, her name is Qinyin!" "What?" Lin Yichen and Lin Qingyi shouted, stood up at the same time, and said angrily: "What did you say? You want to marry another girl from my family, Meirou, at the same time?" Zhou Hao nodded guiltily: "Exactly!" "Zhou Hao, you are so daring! You, Zhou Hao, are already lucky enough to marry the daughter of the head of Qixia Sect to you. You actually want to marry another woman at the same time and enjoy the blessings of others? You are really crazy, this is impossible!" Zhou Hao said eagerly: "It's not that I'm cowardly, but that I got to know Qinyin first, and Meirou got to know each other later. If I favor one over the other!' Lin Qingyi's face was as frosty as she said angrily: "Stop talking! If you are allowed to marry two brides at the same time, where will my Qixia sect's face go? Where will my Lin Qingyi's face go? What kind of situation will you put my Meirou in? ? If you do this, are you worthy of my Meirou?" Lin Yichen also said with an angry face: "Zhou Hao. When you and Meirou were engaged, I didn't agree with it. Now you have such evil thoughts, it's really shameless! Don't mention this matter again, otherwise, I, Lin Yichen, will definitely terminate the marriage." Your engagement with my daughter will have nothing to do with my Lin family from now on. You can marry whomever you like!" Although Zhou Hao had already expected this situation, cold sweat broke out on his forehead, and he said anxiously: "Two seniors!" Zhou Hao didn't say a word, he only saw the back of the main hall. There was a faint sound of crying, and a beautiful figure in a lilac skirt walked out from the back of the palace. "Meirou, you!" After seeing the person clearly, Zhou Hao immediately shouted in a low voice. The person who came in from the back of the palace was none other than Lin Meirou, whom Zhou Hao had been thinking about day and night! Lin Meirou's eyes were red, with tears still on her face. She bit her red lips and said to Zhou Hao: "Enemies. You don't need to say anything else! I understand all your thoughts! I have already thought of it. With the way you are, you will definitely I won¡¯t treat Sister Qinyin badly. I understandI understand, but I still feel a little uncomfortable for some reason!" Zhou Hao's eyes darkened, he lowered his head and said, "Meirou, I'm sorry! Me too!" Lin Qingyi dodged, took the delicate Lin Meirou into her arms, glared at Zhou Hao and said: "My good granddaughter, don't cry! Such a heartless and heartless man. Don't do it! If he dares to marry another one, Woman, grandma will kill this heartless man and then choose a husband with both talents and political integrity for you!" As soon as she heard this, the tears in Lin Meirou's eyes suddenly flowed down, and she said anxiously: "Grandma, no! For the rest of my granddaughter's life, I will not marry anyone except this enemy! The enemy is right, he met sister Qinyin in First, get to know me and get to know each other later. You can¡¯t treat sister Qinyin badly because of me! My granddaughter is willing willing to marry this enemy with sister Qinyin!" "Mei Rou!" Lin Yichen shouted angrily: "Don't be stupid! This guy hasn't married you yet, and he already owes you so much. After he marries you, can he still treat you well?" Lin Meirou looked up from Lin Qingyi's arms and said with tears in her eyes: "He is not that kind of person! Dad, you misunderstood him." Lin Yichen said harshly: "No, it means no! I absolutely cannot agree to this!" "Headmaster Lin!" Zhou Hao suddenly raised his head and said resolutely: "I swear to God, I, Zhou Hao, will never let Meirou suffer any injustice in this life! The same is true for Meirou, and the same is true for Qinyin. So. As a last resort, this junior made this move!" Lin Yichen said angrily: "Don't let my daughter be wronged? Look at how sad Meirou is now, how dare you say that you won't let him be wronged?" "I!" Zhou Hao was suddenly speechless, his face full of pain. When Lin Meirou saw Zhou Hao's look, she quickly reached out and wiped away the tears on her face. She forced out a smile and said, "Dad, my daughter is not sad. My daughter is really not sad! I just feel a little uncomfortable." "He's not the only man in the world, girl, don't be so stubborn!" Lin Qingyi gently hugged her granddaughter's shoulders., comforted in a low voice: "I, Lin Qingyi's granddaughter, am not a stupid girl who can be bullied by others. Let's simply divorce this kid, and grandma will find another good partner for you!" "No, don't! If I can't stay with him forever in this life, I, Lin Meirou, would rather die!" Lin Meirou's pretty face turned pale, and she shouted with determination. "Girl, youOh!" Lin Qingyi sighed, not knowing what to say. The four people in the main hall had different expressions. No one spoke for a while, and the atmosphere was solemn and awkward. After half a quarter of an hour, Lin Qingyi sighed again, then stared at Zhou Hao and said, "Boy, are you really planning to marry two brides at the same time!" Zhou Hao nodded but did not speak. "Can you really guarantee that my granddaughter will not suffer any injustice after she marries you?" "My heart, Zhou Hao, can shine on the sun and the moon! If you violate this oath!" "You can't explain things between men and women, and it's useless for you to swear to God! Since my granddaughter has to be married to you, I, the elders, have nothing to say, otherwise, Meirou will only hate us for the rest of her life. If you want to marry me at the same time, It¡¯s okay to marry two brides, but you must agree to two conditions!¡± As soon as Lin Qingyi finished speaking, Lin Yichen said anxiously: "Mother!" Lin Qingyi waved her hand: "Only women understand a woman's thoughts best! Yichen, you don't need to say more." "But Meirou!" Lin Qingyi's expression darkened: "Yichen, you don't understand! For love, women can sacrifice everything! I think back then, IOh, let's not talk about it anymore. Boy, do you dare to agree to my two conditions? " Zhou Hao nodded without hesitation: "Don't mention just two conditions, even if it's a hundred or a thousand, I will agree!" "Don't worry, listen to what I have to say! First, if there is a person with Tianxiang spirit body among you and Meirou's descendants, they must be named Lin! If your descendants are needed to take over the Qixia Sect, you must agree! " "This!" Zhou Hao turned his attention to Lin Meirou and saw her nodding slightly to him, so he said: "I agree!" "Second, I, Lin Qingyi, don't have long to live. After my death, you, Zhou Hao, must keep my Qixia Sect safe and sound! Even if you become a true god in the future and ascend to the upper world, you must make comprehensive arrangements. Do you dare to agree?" "Grandma!" "Mother!" While Lin Meirou and Lin Yichen shouted in shock, Zhou Hao nodded vigorously and said: "I promise!" When the sky arrow encounters the storm, it turns into a dragon. Chapter 336: The Hit Nemesis Zhou Hao originally thought that Lin Qingyi would attack him, but he didn't expect that the Supreme Leader of the Qixia Sect would put forward these two conditions. These two conditions are all considering the future of Qixia Sect. Although Zhou Hao was a little embarrassed, he still agreed. Zhou Hao used two promises in exchange for Lin Qingyi's promise to marry two brides at the same time. Although it doesn't sound good, it is a thousand times better than drawing swords against Lin Qingyi. Since Lin Qingyi agreed to this matter, even if Lin Yichen was unwilling, he could only swallow his breath. After sending Zhou Hao and Lin Meirou away, Lin Yichen couldn't wait to ask Lin Qingyi: "Mother, you are not yet two hundred years old, and you still have decades to live, why do you want to help that kid?" Lin Qingyi slowly sat down: "I know my own affairs! Although the peak spiritual martial arts cultivator has a life span of four decades, I will not live until that time! In the past few years, in order to catch up with Xia Lingfeng and Lei Nu Those two old guys, I was greedy for success and so sowed the seeds of disaster. These days, I have a dull pain in my Dantian, and I can hardly suppress it anymore. Once I return to the west, what will this big Qixia sect do? Between the Qixia sect, Nei, Yichen, your cultivation level is second only to mine, but within ten years, do you have any hope of breaking through to the peak spiritual martial arts cultivation? Without the peak spiritual martial arts cultivation, our Qixia Sect can still be ranked among the three major sects. One?" While Lin Yichen shook his head sadly, he was even more shocked that Lin Qingyi passed away soon. Lin Yichen was not only extremely sad, but also worried about the future of Qixia Sect. "That's right! It seems that the safety of Qixia Sect still depends on this boy Zhou Hao. He seriously injured Lei Xiao with one move that day. His strength is no longer inferior to mine. We haven't seen him for half a year, and even I am not his. He is an opponent. He wants to marry two brides at the same time, so let him go. With Zhou Hao's strength and Meirou's attitude, we can't stop him! Rather than forcefully stop him, it is better to use the beauty of adulthood to set the foundation for our sect's future for the next hundred years. Plan and plan for safety." "But I really can't take this breath!" "So what? Have a fight with this kid? Break off the engagement? You can only let the enemies inside and outside enjoy themselves secretly!" "Mother!" "Stop talking, I just hope that this guy Zhou Hao won't let me down!" And in Lin Meirou¡¯s boudoir. Zhou Hao and the beautiful woman faced each other, but they had nothing to say. After a while, Lin Meirou said softly: "Enemies, do you still remember what I said to you under the moon when I left Hunyuan Sect?" Zhou Hao gazed at Lin Meirou's stunning face and nodded lightly. "I said, no matter if you only belong to the slave family or not! I only know that in this life, I, Lin Meirou, only belong to you! I don't want any fine clothes or food. I don't want any glory and wealth, I only want you! No matter how old or old I am. No matter how old I am. I¡¯m waiting for you to the end of the world!¡± Zhou Hao said emotionally: "I remember, I remember every word you said!" "Although more than two years have passed, my feelings have never changed! I have already thought that you will not leave sister Qinyin alone. If you really do this, it will make me look down on you. .Today, you said these words in front of grandma and father. Although I feel uncomfortable, this is the Zhou Hao I know!" "Meirou!" "Ever since we got engaged, I have been thinking about this matter every day for more than six months. I can't eat and sleep well!" Lin Meirou exhaled a long breath of fragrance, as if a huge burden had been lifted: "Now, my heart has finally settled." Zhou Hao stood up. He gently took Lin Meirou into his arms and said emotionally: "Thank you, Meirou! What more can a husband ask for when he has such a wife?" Lin Meirou turned around. Holding Zhou Hao's waist, he looked into Zhou Hao's eyes and asked softly: "Do you have other women? You might as well tell them together to save others from worrying!" Zhou Hao had black lines popping up on his forehead, and he felt extremely guilty as he said, "There are other women out there!" "Why did I hear grandma say that you and the Demonic Princess Jiuyou, no, now you are the Queen of Jiuyou, are flirting back and forth, not clear?" Zhou Hao sweated and said, "That's because your grandma is overthinking! How could it be possible between me and the Demon Queen!" Lin Meirou stared at Zhou Hao's evasive eyes, which immediately confirmed the suspicion in her heart. She snorted with her pretty nose and pounded Zhou Hao's chest with a pair of pink fists: "You still dare not to admit it, you still dare not to admit it! Looking at your guilty look, people will know that you and that Jiuyou must have had an affair!" Zhou Hao smiled awkwardly and hugged Lin Meirou's thin waist tightly: "Hey, I originally planned to marry you before I told you. Since you guessed it, I won't hide it from you! Yes, Jiuyou and I are indeed YesA relationship. However, she is a demon and I am a human, so there is no way we can be together. So, don¡¯t worry! " Lin Meirou snorted, struggling hard in Zhou Hao's arms and said: "I know, I know, you men are all love-minded, you fall in love with every one you see! You actually don't even let go of the Queen of the Demon Clan, oh oh oh, I'm alone I'm a guard in the sky, but you're flirting with women outside! I'm going to kill you, this heartless and heartless person!" After saying that, Lin Meirou opened her mouth and bit Zhou Hao's neck. Zhou Hao quickly let go of Lin Meirou's waist, held her head in both hands, opened his mouth, and kissed the bright red cherry mouth without any care! "àÓßÌ!" Lin Meirou was kissed on the mouth, and her body suddenly softened, and she collapsed into Zhou Hao's arms with blurred eyes. Lin Meirou, who was in a state of emotion, exuded a fragrant fragrance from her body, which went straight to Zhou Hao's nose, making him involuntarily intoxicated. Not caring about anything else, Zhou Hao pressed Lin Meirou's plump buttocks, picked her up, and rubbed her fragrant and delicate body. And Lin Meirou couldn't help but squeeze Zhou Hao's waist tightly with her two slender and round thighs. The two of them were so ambiguous, entangled together, and kissed each other affectionately! For a long time, after a long time, the two of them released their long-simmering passion and then slowly separated. Lin Meirou, who had a face full of peach blossoms and eyes full of ecstasy, buried her head in Zhou Hao's arms and said weakly and feebly: "I know how to bully my enemies! I have been unlucky for eight lifetimes, and when I met you, my nemesis, I actually I'm so honest and honest and let you bully me! Tell me, am I indebted to you in my previous life, so I can only let you bully me so wholeheartedly in this life?" Holding the hot and fragrant body in his arms, Zhou Hao gently kissed Lin Meirou's neck and whispered in her ear: "Meirou, I owe you so much! For eternity, just let me Do you think it¡¯s okay to accompany you and take care of you like this?¡± "àÓßÌ!" Lin Meirou's heart was filled with excitement, she let out a sweet cry, and completely collapsed into Zhou Hao's arms. Chapter 337: Xia Lingfeng¡¯s worries The Qixia Sect and his party were not as intense as Zhou Hao imagined. Although after the news came out that Zhou Hao was going to marry Qinyin and Meirou at the same time, Qixia Sect looked at him from top to bottom as if they wanted to kill someone, but after all, no one drew a sword against him. Although Zhou Hao felt clear in his heart, he did not dare to stay longer in this embarrassing environment and set out on his way home the next day. All things were over, and the dark abyss could not be left for the time being. Zhou Hao had no worries anymore and returned to the sect to continue his retreat, wholeheartedly preparing to avenge his master and the Hunyuan Sect's fellow sects who died. For Zhou Hao, hitting the acupoints is not a problem at all. When he came out last time, he had already opened the 324th acupoint. As long as he opened one more acupoint, he would be considered to have reached the peak level of spiritual martial arts. " However, if one does not understand the power of the law enough, even if all three hundred and sixty acupoints are opened, it will not be considered a true peak spiritual martial arts cultivation. At best, it can only be a step and a half better than other ninth-level spiritual martial arts cultivation. It wasn't until Zhou Hao spent a month in Xuanyuan City meditating on the true version of the Heaven's Secret Diagram and mastering more than 10% of the power of the laws of the Killing Path, the Formation Path, and the Soul Cultivation Path that he was truly ready to break through the limits and become the pinnacle of spiritual martial arts. . Zhou Hao, who has mastered the power of the three laws of killing, formation and soul cultivation, once he reaches the peak of spiritual martial arts, Lei Xiao and others are no match for him. What's more, Zhou Hao also has the ability to destroy magic eyes and transform into gods and demons. If he uses all his strength, it may not be easy even if the old guy Lei Nu wants to kill him. When Zhou Hao truly becomes a peak spiritual martial artist, he will plan to destroy the Po Tian Sect. There is at least a 50% chance of winning. But before Zhou Hao went into seclusion, he received a summons from Xia Lingfeng again, saying that he had something to discuss with him. In fact, Xia Lingfeng didn¡¯t need to tell him, Zhou Hao also knew what was going on. I am afraid that while he was leaving for the Qixia Sect, the leaders of the Xuanyuan Clan had already come to discuss with Xia Lingfeng and others about joining forces to attack the Potian Sect. Sure enough, when Zhou Hao arrived at Xia Lingfeng's retreat, the first thing Xia Lingfeng said was: "You brat, are you inciting Mr. Xuanyuan in Xuanyuan City to join forces with our Hunyuan Sect to attack the Potian Sect?" ? And you also told them that after the matter is completed, everything in Potian Sect will be divided equally?" Zhou Hao grinned: "Yes, there is such a thing! What? Is there something wrong?" ?? "Hehe, I just made it up on the spur of the moment, I didn't think about it so carefully beforehand." "You are really Although the Xuanyuan Clan is on good terms with our Hunyuan Sect, we must be on guard against them. If you invite the Xuanyuan Clan to join forces to attack the Potian Sect, if they take the opportunity to stab my Hunyuan Sect in the back One knife. What to do?" Zhou Hao's forehead darkened: "This shouldn't be the case, right? The Xuanyuan clan is the common master of the world after all. If they dare to do this, wouldn't it be a loss of faith? How do people in the world view them?" "It stands to reason that it won't happen, but I'm just afraid of what might happen! Mr. Xuanyuan Zhengying is an old fox to the core. It's always right to be on guard against him." "Then the idea of ??joining forces will be successful or not?" Xia Lingfeng glanced at Zhou Hao angrily: "Even if we, the Hunyuan Sect, can defeat the Potian Sect alone, it will be an absolutely miserable victory. It is not certain how many people will survive in the end. The Xuanyuan Clan is willing to help. What reason does our Hunyuan Sect have to refuse? Of course it has been done! As for the conditions, they will be according to what you offer. All the territory, resources and treasures will be divided between our two families 50/50. Disciples of Potian Sect who are willing to surrender , if they stay in our Hunyuan Sect, it will be a disaster, why not return them all to his Xuanyuan clan." Zhou Hao's eyes flashed with joy: "That's good, but have we agreed on when to do it?" "Two months later, the first day of June! You guys have to hurry up and make a breakthrough. Although we have the help of experts from the Xuanyuan tribe, the key is still to rely on ourselves." "Master, don't worry, old man! That guy Lei Xiao will definitely die at my hands. Avenge the master!" Hearing Zhou Hao mention Xi Jinshan, Xia Lingfeng's face suddenly darkened, and he didn't speak for a long time. Finally, he said sadly: "Jinshan was an orphan I picked up from outside the sect when I was young. He has followed me since he was a child, and he and I We spent more time together than our biological son! His qualifications are not outstanding, but he is hardworking and has a good understanding, which is why he has achieved today's achievements. Who would have thought that in the end, Jinshan would pass away before me." Speaking of this, Xia Lingfeng's eyes turned red and tears welled up in his eyes: "Jinshan never married and had children in his life. Fortunately, he accepted a disciple like you before his death. This life can be regarded as a life worth living and a life worthless."Got it! " Zhou Hao clenched his fists tightly, holding back the tears in his eyes, and said in a deep voice: "Master, don't worry, I will definitely kill that bastard Lei Xiao and avenge the master!" "Okay, although your master has been reduced to pieces, remember to pay homage to his tomb every year on the anniversary of his death!" Zhou Hao nodded: "I will definitely use Lei Xiao's head to worship the master's spirit in heaven!" ?? "No, but in order to marry Qinyin and Meirou at the same time, I agreed to the two conditions of senior Lin Qingyi!" "This tigress is extremely protective of her cubs. I didn't expect that she would change her gender this time? What conditions did she offer? Tell me!" "The first condition is that if any of Meirou and I's descendants have a Tianxiang spirit body, they must be named Lin. If my descendants are needed to take over the Qixia Sect, I must agree!" "Hey, this tigress is really interesting! What about the second condition?" "After Senior Lin passes away, I must protect the Qixia Sect. Even if he ascends to the upper world in the future, there must be proper arrangements!" Hearing this, Xia Lingfeng's face suddenly darkened: "How could this tigress suddenly make such a condition? The first condition is easy to say, the symbol of the Lin family of the Qixia Sect is the Tianxiang Spirit Body! But now the bloodline is getting more and more The thinner it is, the Tianxiang spirit body becomes extremely rare. Among the Qixia Sect, only Lin Meirou has awakened this bloodline. If the Tianxiang spirit body appears among your descendants, of course the tigress will not let it go." "But this second condition What does the tigress think? She is about the same age as me, has the same lifespan, and has at least forty or fifty years left to live. She made plans for the Qixia Sect so early in advance What is the future for?" When the sky arrow encounters the storm, it turns into a dragon. Chapter 338: Peak Spiritual Martial Arts Cultivation (Part 1) Xia Lingfeng was silent for a moment, and then continued: "That day in the dark abyss, I felt that the tigress was a little weird. Her moves were always slow, as if there was some hidden disease in her body! Could it be!" Thinking of this, Xia Lingfeng frowned and didn't say anything for a while. Zhou Hao couldn't get involved in the affairs of these seniors, so he could only stay on the sidelines. Suddenly, Xia Lingfeng stood up and looked to the southeast and said leisurely: "It seems that I have to go to the Qixia Sect! If that tigress really has a hidden disease, I can't help but help her. To repay what I owed her back then!" Xia Lingfeng turned back to Zhou Hao and said: "You kid, go back to retreat immediately, and I will go to the Qixia Sect myself. If by the time I come back, you kid hasn't broken through to the peak of spiritual martial arts, don't blame me for giving you a good look!" After saying that, Xia Lingfeng didn't wait for Zhou Hao to answer, and a huge colorful rosette suddenly rose up from under his feet, straight into the nine heavens, and disappeared into the sky in an instant. Looking at Xia Lingfeng's back, Zhou Hao grinned: "My master, I really act like a master, it makes people confused!" Zhou Hao shook his head, activated his body skills, and headed straight to his retreat. ?¡­ Zhou Hao's retreat place is not far from Xia Lingfeng's residence, only a few miles away. This is a secret cave located halfway up the Dutian Peak. There are restrictions outside the cave. After Zhou Hao won the crown at the Demon Hunting Heroes Meeting, the sect gave him a special token that allowed him to travel anywhere in the sect without hindrance except for a few forbidden areas. This also includes this cave. This cave is not too big, only about ten feet in diameter, but it is located on the main trunk of the dragon vein of Yulong Mountain. The richness of spiritual energy in this cave is far superior to that of the branch spiritual eye back then. However, there are no heavenly or earthly treasures like dragon marrow and jade dew in this cave, let alone any colorful divine jade. Even so, for Zhou Hao now, this cave is enough. The spiritual power condensed into something substantial is the only thing Zhou Hao needs. Sitting cross-legged in the middle of the cave, Zhou Hao was running the Xuanyuan Divine Technique. Extracting all the huge amount of spiritual power from the body, it condensed into a huge whirlpool of spiritual power, and rushed towards the 325th acupoint. Because of the Taotie Bone Spur in his hand, Zhou Hao has been absorbing various innate essences for more than two years. There are innate essences absorbed after killing the enemy; there are innate essences absorbed from the treasures of heaven, materials and earth; there are even innate essences absorbed directly from the heaven and earth. For example, when he was on the third floor of the Dark Abyss, the home of the Golden Demon Tribe at Fire Dragon Mountain, Zhou Hao used the Taotie Bone Spur. Swallowed up the endless innate earth fire energy! With such a rich source of innate essence. Zhou Hao's qualifications are no longer at the beginning of the Heavenly Grade, and even exceed the level of the upper Heavenly Grade. If he had taken another half step forward, his qualifications would have been legendary. The Dantian and meridians in his body have become extremely broad and tough, far exceeding those of the same level several times! The power of his soul has almost surpassed the scope of peak spiritual martial arts, and is about to reach the limit in this world! In Zhou Hao's mind, the three-inch-tall little man was completely and utterly destroyed. He became exactly like Zhou Hao, and every move he made was carved out of the same mold as Zhou Hao. And this little man is floating on the endless sea of ??souls, sitting still. When Zhou Hao is excited, he is also excited; when Zhou Hao is sad, he is also sad, just like a real person! With his soul condensed to this extent, even if Zhou Hao¡¯s physical body is destroyed. This three-inch-tall soul villain can also survive for a very long time. It is not difficult at all to win the soul and be reborn. By using Xuanyuan Shenjue's method of attacking the eight extraordinary meridians, Zhou Hao has opened thirteen acupoints on the seventy-two acupoints of the eight extraordinary meridians. These thirteen opened acupoints. Just like the thirteen spiritual channels, they communicate with heaven and earth all the time, transforming the spiritual energy outside the body into one's own cultivation. It is precisely because of all this that Zhou Hao's cultivation speed can be a hundred times faster than others! What it took others a hundred or two hundred years to do, he did in just over two years. And the strength is far beyond that of the same level. At this moment, he is attacking the 325th acupoint! Once this key acupuncture point is opened, he will be a true peak spiritual martial artist! Of course, to become a peak spiritual martial artist, one must understand the power of law to an extremely deep level. The relationship between one's own cultivation and the power of law is like a blacksmith and the hammer in his hand. One's own cultivation is the hammer; the power of the law is the blacksmith's own power! No matter how high your cultivation level is or how huge the hammer in your hand is, if your own strength is not enough, you will not be able to swing it at all. If you want your own cultivation to explode with maximum power, you must have enoughPower - that is, you need to understand enough power of law! Therefore, only by cooperating with one's own cultivation and the power of the laws that one has comprehended, can one's true strength be unleashed. Fortunately, Zhou Hao had a copy of the Heavenly Secret Diagram in his hand. Fortunately, Taoist Xuanyuan taught him how to read the Jin text on it. Fortunately, he spent a month visualizing the original Heavenly Secret Diagram! "If this were not the case, Zhou Hao's time to become a peak spiritual martial artist would have to be postponed. I don't know what year or month it will take. But now, everything is ready, all we need is the east wind! For a spiritual martial artist, the higher the level of cultivation, the more acupoints are impacted and the more difficult it is. The difficulty of opening the second acupoint is twice as difficult as the first acupoint; the difficulty of opening the third acupoint is twice as difficult as the second acupoint! By analogy, one can imagine how difficult it is for Zhou Hao to open the 325th acupoint. "If there was no massive amount of spiritual power to support him, if he didn't have strong perseverance, if he didn't have the extremely solid vortex of spiritual power, Zhou Hao would never have tried to attack the acupoints! With the Xuanyuan Divine Technique running wildly in the body, and under the impact of the huge spiritual whirlpool, the tightly closed door of the 325th acupoint continues to have cracks! Gradually, cracks appeared like spider webs all over the entire aperture portal! The cracks gradually expanded, and bursts of heart-wrenching crunching sounds continued to reach Zhou Hao's mind. Zhou Hao endured the pain and tearing sensation coming from his meridians, gritted his teeth and insisted on activating the spiritual vortex. "Boom!" "Boom!" ?¡­ Waves of loud noises roared inside Zhou Hao's body! Even if he had successfully attacked the acupoints hundreds of times, the pain brought to him every time by attacking the acupoints was unimaginable to ordinary people! "Crunch!" "Crunch!" A huge crack appeared in the middle of the portal, gradually expanding with a compressing cracking sound. The portal of the 325th orifice may collapse at any time under the impact of the spiritual whirlpool! When the sky arrow encounters the storm, it turns into a dragon. Chapter 339: Peak Spiritual Martial Arts (Part 2) Holding back the tremendous pressure and pain all over his body, Zhou Hao gritted his teeth and persisted! With his whole body soaked in sweat, he wildly stirred up the whirlpool of spiritual power, one wave as fast as another, one as fierce as another, and rushed towards the door of the acupoint! With his efforts, he heard a loud "rumbling!" and the seemingly indestructible aperture door suddenly opened! "Whoop!" A huge whirlpool of spiritual energy rushed out of the aperture in an instant! "Whoops!" There was substantial spiritual energy in the cave, which was instantly attracted by the whirlpool, and people swarmed into it. At the same time, the gluttonous bone spurs in Zhou Hao's body sprang out and got into the middle of the whirlpool, frantically absorbing a huge amount of spiritual energy. With the help of the Bone Spur Devouring Magical Power, the suction power of the spiritual vortex suddenly increases several times, and the speed of absorbing spiritual energy is also instantly accelerated. "Huhuhu!" Above Zhou Hao's head, a huge whirlpool of spiritual energy was spinning crazily, swallowing up all the spiritual energy around him! In just a few breaths, all the spiritual energy in the cave was sucked away, and the volume of the vortex doubled! However, this is not the end! In the mountains around the cave, large amounts of spiritual energy quickly poured out, rushing to join the vortex and become part of Zhou Hao's own cultivation! Zhou Hao paid attention to the growing whirlpool of spiritual power, and a trace of joy could not help but appear between his brows. But at this moment, Zhou Hao¡¯s eyes flashed, and a sudden change occurred! In an instant, Zhou Hao felt his body sink, as if he was in a bottomless abyss. Keep flying down! "Hey, what's going on?" While Zhou Hao was in shock, he felt his feet suddenly touch the ground. Turning his head and scanning around, Zhou Hao's expression suddenly changed! ¡°On the skyline more than ten miles away, I saw my master Xi Jinshan, with a look of madness on his face, and his whole body like a huge inflated balloon, rushing towards the thunderous sky on the other side without hesitation! "Hahaha, Lei Xiao. I will die with you today!" Seeing this scene, Zhou Hao roared without thinking: "Master, no!" Before he finished speaking, huge blazing wings that were tens of feet long suddenly stretched out from behind Zhou Hao. With a sudden blow, two supreme astral winds surged out, supporting Zhou Hao's body and heading towards his master. Rushed forward. at the same time. Zhou Hao shouted wildly: "Master, the disciple is here. Don't blow yourself up!" Hearing Zhou Hao's roar, Xi Jinshan turned his head and smiled at him. A gratified and kind smile appeared on his swollen and deformed face: "Disciple, you are going to be your master! You take care of . . . !¡± Before he finished speaking, there was a loud "rumbling!" and a huge light group suddenly exploded in the sky, covering the figures of Xi Jinshan and Lei Xiao! "Master. No!" When Zhou Hao screamed out, a shock wave that no one could resist instantly blew him away! In the frenzy of the shock wave, Zhou Hao was like a falling leaf, unable to control himself, and was blown powerlessly to the horizon! After being blown away for more than ten miles, Zhou Hao finally managed to stabilize his body. Two lines of bloody tears fell from his eyes. He looked up to the sky in extreme pain and roared: "Master!" The light in the distance dissipated, revealing a slightly embarrassed figure, Zhou Hao stared with blood-red eyes. A murderous aura that was more than a hundred feet long burst out from his eyes, and he roared at the figure: "Lei Xiao, I will cut you into pieces with a thousand knives!" "Jie Jie! Zhou Hao, your master has been killed by me, now it's your turn!" After saying that, Lei Xiao's figure swayed, and suddenly turned into a huge, overwhelming dark face, grinning and roaring, opened his bloody mouth full of countless fangs, and bit Zhou Hao head-on. "Behead. The void is infinite!" The Ice Soul Holy Spear in Zhou Hao's hand instantly rose into the sky. While the gun body was spinning wildly, it emitted billions of bloody rays of light, like billions of bloody meteors, hitting the huge ghost face that was connected to the sky and the earth. Get down! "Boom!" Countless loud noises sounded almost at the same time, and billions of blood meteors all hit that grimace! Under the bombardment of billions of blood meteors, while the grimace was trembling crazily, he laughed even more arrogantly and said: "It's useless, it's useless! Jiejie, you Zhou Hao are my blood food, don't do it again Resisted fearlessly!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the gigantic grimace that was a thousand feet high had already withstood the bombardment of the bloody meteors. It smiled strangely as if nothing had happened and still looked at Zhou Hao.Come. "Thishow is this possible? When did this bastard Lei Xiao become so powerful?" Looking at the huge grimace that looked like Lei Xiao, Zhou Hao shouted in shock. Just for a moment, Zhou Hao suddenly remembered something: "No, isn't my master dead long ago? How could he still appear here? Didn't Lei Xiao practice the thunder law? How could he have the magical power to transform into a fierce ghost? I You successfully attacked the acupoint just now, why do you suddenly appear here? No, this is completely wrong This is not Lei Xiao at all, this is an extraterrestrial demon!" "Jie Jie, you just woke up now, it's already too late! Zhou Hao, offer your soul and become a walking corpse for this Demon Lord to drive!" When the demon from outside the territory saw that Zhou Hao had seen through it, he did not hide it at all. He smiled strangely and at the same time, he had already attacked the top of Zhou Hao's head. With a bloody mouth a hundred feet in diameter, he bit Zhou Hao in one bite and was about to kill Zhou Hao. Hao's soul was swallowed up! "As the devil said, if it succeeds, Zhou Hao will definitely lose his soul and body, leaving only an empty body. And this demon will be clothed in human flesh and run rampant in this world. After becoming a high-level spiritual martial artist, every time you open an orifice and activate the spiritual power of heaven and earth to fill your body, you may also attract demons from outside the territory. In the history of spiritual martial arts, countless high-level spiritual martial arts cultivators have died and become pure walking corpses. Although these walking corpses controlled by extraterrestrial demons would hardly cause much harm to the world of spiritual martial arts cultivators, it is an indisputable fact that countless high-level spiritual martial arts cultivators died as a result. It is precisely for this reason that among the ten intermediate spiritual martial arts cultivators, there cannot be one high-level spiritual martial arts cultivator! Even if they can break through to high-level spiritual martial arts, 30% of them will become victims of extraterrestrial demons! This extraterrestrial devil can spy on the negative emotions in the heart of a spiritual martial artist, and can amplify them infinitely, affecting the spiritual martial artist's mind, and succeed in one fell swoop when his defenses are empty. Although this move is powerful, it is not applicable to Zhou Hao! Now that he had seen the true face of the enemy, Zhou Hao was not afraid at all even if he faced the overwhelming maws of blood. He quickly patted the Qiankun Bag and held a fist-sized translucent blue stone high in his hand. superior! "What can the demons outside the territory do? Die for me!" When the sky arrow encounters the storm, it turns into a dragon. Chapter 340: The Demon from Outside the Territory Zhou Hao held up the translucent blue stone in his hand and exhaled the light from his palm. The strange fist-sized stone suddenly turned into a stream of blue light and shot toward the extraterrestrial demon. When the demon outside the territory saw this strange blue stone, he immediately exclaimed in panic: "What? This is the Tianxin Soul-Calming Stone! How can you have this thing!" This Tianxin Soul-Calming Stone is a rare item in the world and almost only exists in legends. Otherwise, so many high-level spiritual martial arts cultivators would not have perished because of the extraterrestrial demons. This time Zhou Hao broke through to the peak of spiritual martial arts, and the movement was extremely huge, which attracted the attack of demons from outside the territory. It's just that this extraterrestrial demon never expected that Zhou Hao actually possesses a rare treasure specially designed to restrain it. After seeing clearly that this object is the Tianxin Soul Suppressing Stone, how dare this extraterrestrial demon continue to stay. I saw a huge ghost face that was transformed from the extraterrestrial demon and was a thousand feet high, showing an extremely frightened look. With a "hoo!", it shrank countless times in an instant, and finally with a "poof!", it turned into a ghost. A thick cloud of black smoke rushed straight into the sky faster than lightning, trying to cut through the void and escape. But once the Heavenly Heart Soul Suppressing Stone was sacrificed by Zhou Hao, he smelled the breath of the demon from outside the territory, and suddenly seemed to come to life. While trembling crazily, he made a soul-stirring "buzzing" sound, and at the same time, billions of dollars exploded A line of blue light, like billions of infinitely extending tentacles! These countless tentacles seemed to be alive, flying and circling, cutting towards the black smoke transformed by the demon outside the territory. The escape speed of the demon outside the territory is not slow. But nothing compares to these flying tentacles! With just a soft sound of "Puff puff!", the black smoke transformed by the extraterrestrial demon was instantly cut into countless small groups. Although it quickly came together again, its volume was reduced by a full 30%. This extraterrestrial devil instantly gathered into a ball, and while escaping quickly, he saw the countless tentacles of the Tianxin Soul Calming Stone coming at him again, and couldn't help but screamed in panic: "Ah, no! Zhou Hao, please be noble. Let me live." !¡± This extraterrestrial devil is made up of pure soul power. It only took one blow from the Tianxin Soul Suppressing Stone, and 30% of the power of the soul had been swallowed alive. If it comes two more times, this guy will completely disappear and become a tonic for the Tianxin Soul Calming Stone. Hearing the screams of the extraterrestrial demon, Zhou Hao sneered unmoved and said: "Hey, the dignified extraterrestrial demon can actually beg for mercy! Let you go? Do you think I'm a fool?" While Zhou Hao was speaking, the Tianxin Soul-Calming Stone emitted countless blue rays of light. Once again, the extraterrestrial demon was cut into countless groups! By the time this guy gathered together in a hurry, the size was only half of its original size. Was hit hard by this. This so-called immortal extraterrestrial demon was unable to even speak. While escaping, he begged bitterly: "I am one of the great lords with supreme authority in the demon world. As long as you let me go, I dare to I swear, from now on, no outside demon will dare to harass you again!" Zhou Hao snorted coldly without thinking: "Huh, I have the Tianxin soul-soothing stone in my hand. I'm afraid you won't come!" Having devoured 60% of the soul power that made up the demon outside the territory, the Tianxin Soul-Calming Stone became even more excited, and the "buzzing" sound it made became even more shocking! The countless blue rays of light became thicker and more dazzling! Soon after, countless blue rays of light instantly combined together and turned into an extremely thick blue light pillar. Impartially, it shot directly onto the black smoke that the demon from outside the territory transformed into! "Poof!" With a sound, the black smoke was completely swallowed up by the blue light beam in an instant, and not even a trace of soul power could escape. In the pillar of light. A resentful sigh came from the demon from outside the territory: "No, how could I end up with this fate Zhou Hao, I curse you! I curse you!" "Huh, curse me? You're not the first to curse me before dying, and you certainly won't be the last. I'm still alive and well!" As soon as Zhou Hao finished speaking, the blue light beam erupted from the Heart Soul Stone suddenly converged and disappeared into this strange stone in an instant. The "buzzing" sound made by the Tianxin Soul-Calming Stone also disappeared and turned into a translucent blue stone again, falling into Zhou Hao's hands. Holding the Tianxin Soul Calming Stone, which had increased in size by 30%, Zhou Hao grinned: "You, an extraterrestrial devil, deserve to be unlucky. It's not good to find anyone, but you turned to me! You are actually a big lord in the devil world." , what a joke!¡± Zhou Hao didn¡¯t know that the news of his promotion to the peak spiritual martial arts cultivator was too great. It was precisely for this reason that the great lord of the Demon Realm paid attention andBecause of this, he personally went out to devour Zhou Hao's soul. The demon outside the territory is said to be immortal. Even if he fails to swallow his soul, he will not be in danger of falling. Unexpectedly, Zhou Hao had the Tianxin Soul Calming Stone in hand and transformed into the nemesis of all extraterrestrial demons. This great lord of the extraterrestrial devil worked hard to cut through the void, but in the end he became the tonic for the Tianxin Soul Calming Stone! After devouring an extraterritorial demon lord, the Tianxin Soul Soul Stone not only increased in size by three points, but also had traces of blue brilliance that continued to flow and rise on the surface. Compared with the inconspicuous blue stone at the beginning, it has become more powerful. There is a big difference. Zhou Hao was about to take a closer look when he suddenly felt his eyes go dark, his body sank, and his consciousness returned to his physical body. Slowly opening his eyes and scanning the surrounding scenery, Zhou Hao realized that everything just now was just an illusion that happened in his mind. However, the Tianxin Soul Calming Stone was actually in Zhou Hao's hands, proving that what just happened was not just a lie. After putting away the Tianxin soul-soothing stone, Zhou Hao found that the process of spiritual power filling the body was still not over. The spiritual power vortex was still floating above his head, absorbing the spiritual power emerging from the mountain wall. However, the speed of absorption has slowed down a lot, and the spiritual power coming out of the mountain wall is getting thinner and thinner. Zhou Hao's thoughts moved slightly, and the whirlpool of spiritual power that had more than doubled in size instantly retracted from the top of his head and retracted into the body, penetrated into the inner elixir, and turned into Zhou Hao's own cultivation. Having reached this point, the process of attacking the 325th acupoint is considered a complete success. From then on, Zhou Hao was truly a peak spiritual martial artist! Now Zhou Hao is not only more than twice as powerful as before, but more importantly, the power of his law combined with his own cultivation, the power that explodes is not comparable to that of Zhou Hao before. ! Having become a peak spiritual martial artist, Zhou Hao is already one of the absolute strongest in this world! As a third-line practitioner, his strength is probably still above that of Lei Xiao, Lin Qingyi and Xuanyuan Zhengying, and second only to the two demigods Xia Lingfeng and Lei Nu. The sky arrow turns into a dragon when it encounters the storm Chapter 341: You are a big liar Although Zhou Hao has just been promoted to the peak level of spiritual martial arts, he is definitely not as good as Xuanyuan Zhengying, Lin Qingyi and others in terms of the number of acupuncture points opened. But his meridians and Dantian are extremely wide and strong, and the spiritual power in his body is far more solid and powerful than those of people of the same level. Coupled with the magical power of his transformation into gods and demons, he can raise his own cultivation level by a large level. Therefore, Zhou Hao is now confident that he can outperform other peak spiritual martial arts practitioners. Even if he encounters the immortal Lei Nu, Zhou Hao is confident that he can still fight! But Zhou Hao did not stop his practice because of this. He practiced quietly in the spiritual eye for three days, and after solidifying his foundation, he began to attack the next acupoint. In three days, the spiritual energy in the spiritual eyes became full again, enough for Zhou Hao's spiritual power to fill his body. At the same time, Xia Lingfeng, who was traveling to the Qixia Sect, had also arrived at his destination In the small building where Lin Qingyi lived alone, Xia Lingfeng was face to face with the tigress in his mouth. Although both of them are old monsters who have lived for almost two hundred years, if you only look at their appearance, they are still very young. The two looked at each other for a long time, neither of them spoke. In the end, Lin Qingyi rested his jaw with his hand and asked lazily: "Old man Xia, isn't your Hunyuan Sect going to have a decisive battle with the Potian Sect to avenge the shame? At this moment, why did you come to my Qixia School? thing?" Xia Lingfeng did not answer, but asked instead: "Qingyi, why did you offer such conditions to my disciple? You still have forty or fifty years to live, why are you in such a hurry to arrange your funeral?" Upon hearing this, Lin Qingyi straightened up instantly and raised her eyebrows. Jiao shouted: "Do you want to take care of my affairs, Lin Qingyi? More than a hundred years ago, you have never looked at me since you came out of the dark abyss, and now you are pretending to be a good person?" Xia Lingfeng's expression darkened, and he buried his head and said, "I was sorry for what happened back then, for letting down your feelings and delaying your youth! But I also had no choice but to feel guilty for you all these years. I have always wanted to find an opportunity to make up for what I owed you!" "Hmph, you also know that you have let down my feelings and delayed my youth? When I was young, Lin Qingyi, I was also a beautiful woman who was all over the country. Countless princes and princes circled around me like flies. But why am I blind? Why did you fall in love with such a heartless person like you? After you came back from the dark abyss, you ignored me. Every time I went to Hunyuan Sect to find you, you couldn't come out of seclusion. You didn't even want to see me. One side. I have been waiting and waiting for you for twenty years! From a girl under twenty years old to a forty-year-old lady, I have completely given up on you." Lin Qingyi thought of the dusty past, and felt extremely sad and wronged. Her eyes were red, and she said with tears: "Do you know how I lived those twenty years? I miss you every day, and I miss you every night. I can't bear to eat. I can't sleep, and I'm so haggard that I could be blown away by a gust of wind! Now more than a hundred years have passed, and you've just come to say sorry to me?" Xia Lingfeng looked ashamed. He didn't dare to look directly into Lin Qingyi's eyes and murmured: "Qingyi, I!" "I don't want to hear you say sorry. I just want you to tell me the truth! When you and I joined the Demon Hunting Heroes at the same time and entered the dark abyss together, we unexpectedly encountered a powerful enemy. You protected me and left first. I haven't seen you since. I originally thought that you had died in the abyss, and even had the idea of ????martyrdom for love. Who knew that a few months later, you came out alive. But from then on, your character changed drastically. You only immersed yourself in hard work, which was even worse for me. Don¡¯t listen or ask.¡± Lin Qingyi wiped away the tears on her face, stared at Xia Lingfeng and said, "I have always wanted to ask you, what happened in those few months? If the truth is not revealed, I, Lin Qingyi, will not rest in peace!" Hearing this, Xia Lingfeng's expression suddenly changed and she exclaimed: "Qingyi, you!" Lin Qingyi said lightly: "Yes, you may have guessed that my cultivation went wrong in my early years, and the root of my disaster has already been laid. I'm afraid I will die soon! But before I die, what I think about day and night is to unravel the secrets hidden in my heart. More than a hundred years of confusion!¡± "You will die soon? Qingyi, let me see what hidden diseases you have first. Maybe I can help you!" "Humph, I won't die for a while, so I'd better listen to you talk about what happened back then!" "Qingyi, I!" Xia Lingfeng clenched his fists in pain, with a look of struggle and pain on his face. After struggling in his heart countless times, he finally made up his mind and said: "Qingyi, this matter It¡¯s related to the safety of Hunyuan Sect. I shouldn¡¯t tell you, but I¡¯m even more unwilling to hide it from you for the rest of my life. You have the right to know all this. So!" Lin Qingyi¡¯s face became solemn and she said in a deep voice: ¡°No matter what I say from your mouth today, I, Lin Qingyi, will never reveal even the slightest bit to others!¡±? Xia Lingfeng sorted out his thoughts, and then said slowly: "On the first floor of the abyss, after I protected you from escaping, I was seriously injured by a group of demon masters. Although I was lucky enough to escape from the clutches of the devil, my life was short-lived! Who knew that I was here? Before I died, I met someone who changed my life, a woman, a demon! Her name is Qingyu!" How Xia Lingfeng met Qingyu, a member of the Demon Emperor's family, how Qingyu saved him, healed his wounds, and took care of his dying man meticulously. In the end, the two gradually fell in love and decided to spend their lives with each other in private. Lin Qingyi. After listening to this long story, Lin Qingyi went from shock at the beginning to silence later, and did not say a word for a long time. There was silence in the small building until finally, Lin Qingyi said: "So, Demon Qingyu is the love of your life, even far more than your feelings for me! The Demon Emperor Fenyu who has passed away is you Your illegitimate child! Is the current Demon Queen Jiuyou your granddaughter?" "Yes, that's right! This is the biggest secret of my life, Xia Lingfeng! Qingyi, you can hate me and blame me for this, or you can even make this matter public and discredit me, Xia Lingfeng. But I still have no regrets! That is, I won't I regret getting to know Qingyu, and I don¡¯t regret telling you about this.¡± "Huh!" Lin Qingyi exhaled a long breath and sighed: "Xia Lingfeng, Xia Lingfeng, it was so hard for you to hide it from me! You actually fell in love with a woman from the demon clan. Your descendants, They are actually two generations of Demon Emperors! When you proposed to support Jiuyou in his quest for the Demon Emperor's throne, I felt that Jiuyou's origins were a bit strange. Even though she and Zhou Hao were friends in adversity in the Divine Mansion and had a close friendship, they were absolutely I can¡¯t go to the point where I am willing to take risks and defect to your Hunyuan Sect alone! It turns out that she is actually your granddaughter!" Xia Lingfeng nodded and said: "Yes, in this matter, I, Xia Lingfeng, have deceived everyone in the world! However, I can swear to heaven that I, Xia Lingfeng, did not support Jiuyou to ascend the throne of the Demon Emperor out of selfishness, let alone use. What you and others think!¡± "Old man Xia, although you have failed me once, I, Lin Qingyi, have always thought that you are an upright and good person! I didn't expect, I didn't expect that you are actually the biggest liar in the world!" When the sky arrow encounters the storm, it turns into a dragon. Chapter 342: Being betrayed "Xia Lingfeng, Xia Lingfeng, you are the biggest liar in the world!" Xia Lingfeng smiled bitterly: "The biggest liar in the world? I don't dare to be! My good disciple and your good grandson-in-law are far more capable of deceiving people than me! All of this was planned by him./ //c.m" Lin Qingyi was stunned: "That brat Zhou Hao already knew that Jiuyou is your granddaughter?" Xia Lingfeng suddenly realized that he had made a mistake. He continued to shake his head and smiled bitterly: "I didn't say anything. If you have anything, you can ask him yourself!" Lin Qingyi raised her eyebrows and shouted: "Okay, you two, old and young, teamed up to deceive me and my granddaughter! You Xia Lingfeng is sorry for me, and your disciple is sorry for my granddaughter! Did my Lin family owe you the Hunyuan Sect in my previous life? Of?" Xia Lingfeng broke out in cold sweat on his forehead: "Hey, my disciple is sincere to your granddaughter and has to marry her! How can I say I'm sorry?" "You dare to say that there is no affair between your demon granddaughter and your disciple? Isn't this because I'm sorry for my granddaughter? This time in the Dark Abyss group, I saw that brat and Princess Jiuyou flirting with each other, and I planned to follow me. Grandson-in-law, in case he was sorry for my granddaughter, but you refused to let me go. It turns out that there is such a story in it! " "Don't worry! My granddaughter is now the Demon Emperor and shoulders the important task of making our human and demon clans live in harmony. She will have nothing to do with Zhou Hao." "Huh, it's best if you don't have it! If that guy goes behind my granddaughter's back and does something that's sorry for Meirou, I won't forgive him!" "Hehe! Qingyi, now you know everything. Do you feel better?" "Huh!" Lin Qingyi exhaled a long breath again and said angrily: "You, Mr. Xia, still have some conscience and didn't hide this from me until death! I, Lin Qingyi, have finally solved a knot in my heart. But that whisper is really Is she so seductive? When I was young, I, Lin Qingyi, was also called the most beautiful woman in the world. Am I really not as good as her? " "Haha, I knew you would ask this! In terms of appearance, Qingyi and Qingyu are on par with each other, but each has his or her own merits. However, true love in times of adversity is always a little more valuable." Lin Qingyi was silent for a long time thoughtfully, and finally said softly: "Okay, you've passed the test!" Xia Lingfeng's face lit up: "So you forgive me?" "Hmph, you are such a heartless person who has changed your mind after seeing different things. How could I, Lin Qingyi, forgive you so easily!" "Hey, let me see the hidden diseases in your body first!" Xia Lingfeng grabbed Lin Qingyi's wrist, and with a flash of spiritual power from his fingertips, a little spiritual light instantly disappeared into Lin Qingyi's body. Lin Qingyi wanted to struggle, but Xia Lingfeng held her wrist tightly, and her heart couldn't help but soften. Even his eyes became softer and he simply closed his eyes. Let Xia Lingfeng do whatever he wants. Xia Lingfeng's spiritual power continued to circulate in Lin Qingyi's body, and his face gradually became heavy. After a while, Xia Lingfeng slowly let go of Lin Qingyi's wrist, and exhaled with a solemn expression. Lin Qingyi opened her eyes: "How is it? How long can I live?" Xia Lingfeng shook his head heavily: "Your Dantian and meridians are not seriously injured, but there are cracks in the inner alchemy, and they are tending to expand. It should be the root of the disaster buried in the early years of greed for success and a weak foundation. If you let it go, If you continue to develop, you will have at most three years to live! When the inner elixir is shattered, that will be the day you fall." Lin Qingyuan said lightly: "Three years. It has exceeded my expectations. Enough, enough! Maybe I can still see the day when my great-grandson comes to the world!" Xia Lingfeng raised his eyebrows: "I mean, if we let it develop, there are still three years. But with me, Xia Lingfeng, your life span will be far longer than that! You have now opened 353 acupoints, and you are far away from The realm of demigods is not far away. Although I cannot completely cure your hidden disease, there is no problem in extending your life for ten or twenty years. As long as you have these twenty years, you will still have a chance to achieve immortality and ascend to the upper world. By then, all hidden diseases will be gone, what are you worried about?" "Prove immortality and ascend to the upper world! Geez, it's not that easy. No one in our human race has ascended for thousands of years. I, Lin Qingyi, want to achieve this, which is easier said than done!" ?? Lin Qingyi suddenly became interested and asked: "This is another one of my doubts. Why?" "Just because I borrowed an exotic treasure from that boy Zhou Hao!" "What kind of exotic treasure is so powerful that it can makeIs your cultivation improving by leaps and bounds? " "Tianxin soul-calming stone!" Lin Qingyi stood up with a cry and asked in surprise: "The Tianxin Soul Resurrection Stone that specializes in defeating extraterrestrial demons, inner demons and other monsters?" "Exactly this!" ¡°That¡¯s it, that¡¯s it, no wonder, no wonder!¡± "If you are determined to ascend to godhood, I can discuss with that boy and give you the Tianxin Soul Suppressing Stone until you break through all the acupoints and achieve the realm of demigods." "What? Lend me the Tianxin Soul Calming Stone? Is that kid willing to do it? Is the Hunyuan Sect willing to do it?" "Hehe, as long as you borrow and return, what's the point of not wanting to part with it? Don't forget, he is your grandson-in-law!" "But if you lend me the Tianxin Soul-Calming Stone, wouldn't it delay that boy's cultivation?" "That brat Zhou Hao has just turned twenty, and he still has a lot of time to waste. Even if he doesn't have the Tianxin Soul Suppressing Stone, he can probably ascend to godhood. If you have a stone attached to you for a few years, you will have What's so great? Besides, his cultivation progress is too fast, so he should take this opportunity to polish his foundation to avoid making the same mistakes as you in the future. In this way, it will only be good for him, and there will be no harm." "Having said that, it's such an important treasure. Aren't you afraid that I won't return it if I borrow it?" Xia Lingfeng smiled faintly: "That belongs to your grandson-in-law. Are you embarrassed not to return it?" Lin Qingyi's eyes flashed with emotion: "Ling Feng, we are so old that we are almost turning into antiques, why are you so nice to me now!" "I owe you this! Okay, let me heal your wounds first!" Zhou Hao, who was tens of thousands of miles away, did not know at this time that his master had sold him and his treasures in order to please his old lover! Of course, if Zhou Hao knew that the Tianxin Soul Calming Stone could save Lin Qingyi's life, he would probably offer this rare treasure to her. This Tianxin soul-soothing stone is not necessary for him. Without this rare treasure, even if the demon from outside the territory attacks again, he will still have magical powers such as the Eye of Destruction and the Horcrux to deal with it. Time passed by like a fleeting moment. Zhou Hao, who was in seclusion, did not notice at all that one and a half months had passed by in a hurry. The day of decisive battle with Potian Sect is imminent! When the sky arrow encounters the storm, it turns into a dragon. Chapter 343: Chaos Liangyi Formation The first day of June is the day agreed by Hunyuan Sect and Xuanyuan Clan to jointly attack Potian Sect. There are still a few days to go before this day. Xuanyuan Zhengying, Xuanyuan Zhengming and others have already led more than 2,000 spiritual martial arts cultivators to the Hunyuan Sect with great momentum. They only wait for the time to come, and they will fight with the thousands of Hunyuan Sect practitioners. Lingwu cultivators worked together to kill Potian Sect. Although Xuanyuan Zhengguang, the contemporary emperor of the Xuanyuan Dynasty who is also a peak spiritual martial artist, must stay in Xuanyuan City to prevent others from taking advantage of him. But this move to attack Po Tian Sect can be considered an unprecedented move. There are more than 2,000 Xuanyuan clan members, plus more than 3,000 disciples, deacons and elders of the Hunyuan Sect. This time, the two sects sent a total of 6,000 people! Among them are one demigod, two peak spiritual martial arts cultivators, one hundred and sixty high-level spiritual martial arts cultivators, nearly two thousand intermediate spiritual martial arts cultivators, and more than three thousand low-level spiritual martial arts cultivators! Such a powerful force has far surpassed any sect or family in this world! Not only did they surpass the Lingwu cultivators of the Potian Sect in terms of numbers, but they were also much stronger in terms of strength. At this time, the top leaders of the Hunyuan Sect and the Xuanyuan Clan all gathered in the Hunyuan Wuji Hall to discuss the detailed plan to attack the Potian Sect. Just listen to Xuanyuan Zhengying's loud voice: "The ambitious Potian Sect has long had a plan to dominate the world. More than half a year ago, it even attacked the Hunyuan Sect frantically! If it is allowed to continue to be arrogant without punishment, sooner or later it will be our human race This time, our Xuanyuan clan and the Hunyuan Sect have joined forces to eradicate this scourge. If you have any good strategies to defeat the enemy, you might as well tell them all." An elder of the Xuanyuan clan said in a deep voice: "This time our Xuanyuan clan and the Hunyuan Sect have joined forces. In terms of strength alone, we have already surpassed the Potian Sect. If the enemy and we fight head-on, there will be no problem for our side to win. The key is , if the Potian Sect cowers in the mountain-protecting formation and cannot come out, what can it do?" "Yes, the Chaos Liangyi Formation of the Potian Sect is the same as the Zhoutian Xingdou Formation. Not only is it extremely protective, but it also has the effect of killing enemies! It is said that if it is activated with all its strength, even peak spiritual martial arts practitioners will be unable to withstand it. A blow from the Chaos Liangyi Formation. Not to mention high-level spiritual martial arts cultivators like us and other ordinary disciples." Xuanyuan Zhengming nodded extremely worriedly and said: "Yes, Po Tian Sect's Chaos Liang Yi Formation, whether it is offensive or defensive, is probably the first among all the mountain protection formations of all sects in the world! Because of this, Po Tian Sect Only then do you dare to be confident and regard the heroes of the world as nothing! If you want to break through the Chaos Liangyi Formation, you can only use human lives to fill it. According to my estimation, if you want to break through the Chaos Liangyi Formation, you will have to spend at least two to three thousand spiritual martial arts practitioners. Life! In this way, even if we can break through the Chaos Liangyi Formation, our strength is only on par with the Potian Sect. The outcome is still very difficult to predict." Xia Lingfeng, who had finished treating Lin Qingyi's injuries and returned to the sect more than ten days ago, frowned and said, "Besides attacking the Chaos Liangyi Formation by force, is there no other way?" Xuanyuan Zhengying said: "Brother Xia, your Shattering Void magical power, which ignores space and time, should be able to penetrate the Chaos Liangyi Formation and enter the Breaking Heaven Sect, right? As long as you destroy the Chaos Liangyi Formation. This battle The odds of winning are within reach.¡± Xia Lingfeng shook his head: "My Shattered Void is the magical power to travel through the void barrier. If you are not careful, you will fall into the turbulent flow of the void and never find a way out. The chaotic two-dimensional formation arouses the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, forming a strong barrier to the void barrier. Strong interference. Therefore, I cannot penetrate the defense of the formation at all." Xia Lingfeng turned to face Xuanyuan Zhengying: "Brother Zhengying, the Xuanyuan clan is in the formation. It is absolutely unparalleled in the world. Is it possible that they are helpless against the Chaos Liangyi Formation?" Xuanyuan Zhengying smiled bitterly: "It is said that the formation disk of this Chaos Liangyi Formation was obtained by Lei Xiaotian, the founder of Potian Sect, from the Divine Mansion three thousand years ago. Although the formation disk was already damaged when Lei Xiaotian got it, After all, it is a thing from the upper world, how can we crack it?" Xia Lingfeng didn't say anything more. Instead, he turned his gaze to Zhou Hao and said, "Boy, you are now a truly peak spiritual martial artist. Do you have any strategies to defeat the enemy?" Zhou Hao grinned and said: "I do have a magical power, which is quite similar to your master's Shattered Void. However, I am not sure whether I can penetrate the defense of the Chaos Liangyi Formation." Xia Lingfeng thought for a while: "Even if you can penetrate the Chaos Liangyi Array alone, with the cooperation of Lei Nu and his son, you may not be able to destroy the Chaos Liangyi Array. Moreover, you are not sure that you can penetrate it. If you don't use the penetration formation defense as a last resort, it's better not to use it forcefully." Xuanyuan Zhengying and others also nodded and said: "Yes, although Zhou Xiaoyou is extremely talented, his cultivation progress is absolutely unprecedented and unprecedented. But after all, you are just entering the realm of peak spiritual martial arts cultivation for the first time, so it is better not to take risks reluctantly." Zhou Hao grinned and said nothing more.   But other than that, among the more than a hundred high-level spiritual martial arts cultivators in the hall, no one could come up with any good strategies to defeat the enemy. After discussing for a long time, but unable to come up with a truly effective method, everyone fell into silence again. Xuanyuan Zhengying pondered for a long time, and finally said: "Brother Xia, what do you think we should do?" Xia Lingfeng closed his eyes slightly, with a flash of light in his eyes: "If there is no other way, we can only attack by force! There are a total of 6,000 spiritual martial arts cultivators in our two factions. With a full blow, I don't believe that we can't defeat the two chaotic beasts." Ceremony array.¡± "But if this happens, the casualties will be huge!" Xia Lingfeng glanced at Xuanyuan Zhengying and said resolutely: "As long as the Potian Sect can be wiped out, no matter how heavy the casualties are, it is worth it! If you want to reduce the casualties, the only way to do it is to go all out as soon as you engage in the battle, and attack with all your strength without leaving any remaining strength. Chaos Liangyi Formation! The shorter the time it takes to break the formation, the smaller the casualties will be." For a time, there was silence in Hunyuan Wuji Hall, and everyone fell into deep thought. Especially the people of the Xuanyuan Clan. They had no undying hatred with the Potian Sect. This time they joined forces with the Hunyuan Sect just for profit. Although the benefits before everyone in the Xuanyuan clan are huge, if their lives are lost because of this, it will not be worth it. Seeing the hesitation on the faces of the Xuanyuan people, Xia Lingfeng snorted coldly: "Brother Zhengying, do you still want to regret it at this time?" Xuanyuan Zhengying showed a trace of embarrassment on his face, and said with a forced smile: "Brother Xia, where did you go! Things have reached this point, and our Xuanyuan clan has no way out. The only solution for now is to do what Brother Xia said, with all our strength. Just go there." Xia Lingfeng said expressionlessly: "That's good! The Potian Sect must have already received the news that you and I are joining forces. Even if you withdraw at this time, you will have a grudge with the Potian Sect. Now, we are all on the same page. Everyone on the boat is dead, and the only way out is to work together in the same boat." Xuanyuan Zhengying pondered for a moment, slapped his thigh suddenly, and said with determination: "Brother Xia is absolutely right! Then I, the Xuanyuan Clan, will accompany him to the end and fight him vigorously!" When the sky arrow encounters the storm, it turns into a dragon. Chapter 344: Strategies to retreat from the enemy. While the Hunyuan Sect and the Xuanyuan Clan were discussing in the Hunyuan Wuji Hall, a heated discussion was also taking place in the Poyao Sect's unified Jiangshan Hall tens of thousands of miles away. One thousand broken sects, including Lei Nu, Lei Xiao's father and son, were all present. Nearly a hundred senior Poyao Sect leaders with high-level spiritual martial arts cultivation or above had solemn expressions on their faces, even Lei Nu and his son were no exception. On the high jade steps, Lei Nu sat in the middle, with Lei Xiao and Po Yao Sect leader Lei Zhen on both sides. The atmosphere in the main hall was extremely solemn, and no one spoke for a long time. Lei Zhen couldn't help it anymore, he slapped the armrest of the chair and said: "I didn't expect that the Hunyuan Sect actually dragged the Xuanyuan clan onto their boat. It's really abominable!" Since the plan to attack and destroy the Hunyuan Sect failed, Lei Xiao has always been unhappy with Lei Zhen, thinking that Lei Zhen was holding back the father and son, which led to the failure to break through the Hunyuan Sect's mountain-protecting formation in time. Hearing Lei Zhen's words, Lei Xiao with a cold face said tit for tat: "Sect Master, I have heard that the Xuanyuan Clan and the Hunyuan Sect intend to join forces some time ago. Don't you still believe it? If you have any brains, plan something early. , it is not difficult to drive a wedge between the Xuanyuan Clan and the Hunyuan Sect. Now, what should you say?" Hearing Lei Xiao's cynicism, Lei Zhen suddenly became angry and said with an angry face: "Lei Xiao, are you questioning my unqualification as the sect leader? If you have the ability, Qian Jian, you will be the o? It's your idea to attack the Hunyuan Sect. As a result, not only did we fail to achieve our goal, but we lost troops and generals. Many of the Lingwu cultivators in the sect were killed by Xia Lingfeng's three swords, which also greatly affected the reputation of our Poyao Sect. In the past six months, I, Lei Zhen, have been very busy. If you don't touch the ground, everything you do is to wipe your ass! And what have you been doing for the past six months? Besides healing your wounds!" Lei Zhen said angrily like a barrage of fire: "A dignified peak spiritual martial arts cultivator was seriously injured by a move by a young boy under twenty years old. If the Supreme Master hadn't come to the rescue, he would have almost lost his life. ! You have the nerve to accuse me after losing face to the Po Yao Sect?" ¡°Lei Zhen, you are so brave!¡± Being stepped on by someone who hurt his foot, Lei Xiao was so angry that he was trembling all over, pointing at Lei Zhen's nose, with sparks in his eyes: "Dang i Lei Xiao was first injured by that old guy Xia Lingfeng¡¯s sword, and then was injured by Xi Jinshan¡¯s self-destruction. The injuries were further injured, and only then was Zhou Hao¡¯s sneak attack successful! If that little beast dares to come this time, I will definitely kill him! " "Huh, kill Zhou Hao? That's easy to say! As long as the Supreme Leader doesn't try to save him again when the time comes!" "Lei Zhen, you've rebelled against me!" Lei Xiao stood up with a cry, preparing to strike at Lei Zhen. And Lei Zhen refused to give in, and stood up at the same time, glaring at each other angrily. Lei Nu, who was sitting in the middle and had been concentrating with his eyes closed, shouted in a low voice: "That's enough, everyone sit down! The enemy is in front of us, and in front of so many people, the two of you are quarreling like this. How decent?" "Father!" "Your Majesty!" "Everyone, sit down!" Lei Xiao and Lei Zhen both came in, and then sat down angrily. I heard Lei Nu continue: "The Hunyuan Sect and the Xuanyuan Clan have gathered six thousand people and are fiercely trying to destroy our Poyao Sect. You all here are the pillars of the sect. Let us all discuss how to defeat the enemy. ?¡± An elder of Poyao Sect answered: "The last attack on Hunyuan Sect failed, and Xia Lingfeng killed as many as a thousand disciples of my sect. Now, the total number of spiritual martial arts cultivators in Hezong is only four thousand. Come in, the number of entries alone is two thousand less than those two. And the high-level spiritual martial arts cultivator is only half of the other party. Although we have the Supreme Father and his son, the other party also has Xia Lingfeng and Xuanyuan Zhengying, and There is also Zhou Hao, who has peak spiritual martial arts strength. No matter how you calculate it, we are at a disadvantage. This battle is not going to be easy!" As soon as he finished speaking, another elder jumped out and shouted: "Don't try to destroy our own morale and make others more prestigious! As long as our Poyao Sect has the Supreme Father and his son in charge, it can't be insulted by outsiders." ¡¯s! What¡¯s more, with the Chaos Liangyi Formation, it¡¯s enough to kill the opponent¡¯s thousands of troops!¡± "Although the Chaos Liangyi Formation is powerful, its defensive power is only higher than the Hunyuan Sect's Yaomen Dragon Hidden Formation. If the opponent goes all out with six thousand soldiers, they can only withstand one or two hours at most! The Mountain Protecting Formation is one Broken, what should I do?" "Huh, if you want to break through the Chaos Liangyi Formation, you don't have to think about it without losing thousands of lives. Even if they break through the big formation, they are already exhausted. How can they be the four thousand souls of my Poyao Sect? Wu Xiu¡¯s opponent?¡± "Hehe, have you forgotten that this Chaos Liangyi Formation also needs to be infused with spiritual power to operate? Six thousand people join forces at the same time, and the power is enough to destroy the world. How can the spiritual martial arts cultivator who drives the formation operate??Is it possible not to be shocked to death or injured? After the formation is broken, where will there be four thousand spiritual martial arts cultivators? " "Of course there will be casualties when activating the Chaos Liangyi Formation, but the casualties from the enemy will be several times heavier! No matter what, we, the Poyao Sect, have the advantage." For a time, nearly a hundred high-level spiritual martial arts cultivators were divided into two rows, each arguing endlessly. Lei Nu heard the argument between the two parties, and his brows knitted together involuntarily. Finally he couldn't bear it any longer, and finally shouted loudly: "That's enough, there's no need to argue anymore! After all, it's nothing more than Chaos Liangyi. The formation can only play such a role. Is there no other way to retreat from the enemy besides the Chaos Liangyi Formation?" The high-level spiritual martial arts cultivators of Poyao Sect were divided into two factions. You looked at me and I looked at you. Did you have any other ideas? Seeing the bewildered expressions of everyone in the audience, Lei Nu said angrily: "What a bunch of trash! No matter how powerful the Chaos Liangyi Formation is, it is just a dead thing. We, the Poyao Sect, will never be able to rely on this mountain-protecting formation alone." It is possible to defeat the Hunyuan Sect and the Xuanyuan Clan, not to mention fighting for hegemony and unifying the country in the future!" Lei Xiao, who had been keeping his eyes slightly closed, suddenly opened his eyes at this time and said: "When When I attacked Hunyuan Sect, Xia Lingfeng unexpectedly came out from behind our camp and killed more than a thousand members of Poyao Sect with three swords. If you hadn't taken action in time, father, I'm afraid that most of the thousands of spiritual martial arts cultivators in Poyao Sect would have been killed by Xia Lingfeng in one go. Why don¡¯t we learn from such ready-made war examples? " When Lei Nu heard this, his eyes suddenly shrank and asked: "What do you mean?" Lei Xiao squeezed out a cold smile and said solemnly: "Father, the Hunyuan Sect and the Xuanyuan Clan are coming to attack. i, you will definitely join my Po Yao Sect i¡¯s tactics are the same, and he desperately attacks the mountain-protecting formation. In this case, my father might as well lie in ambush far outside the mountain gate, just wait for the opponent to focus all his attention on the formation, then rush out from behind the opponent's camp and learn to be a i Xia Lingfeng, who showed great power, killed the opponent's 6,000 spiritual martial arts cultivators to pieces! When the time comes, I, the Poyao Sect, will take the opportunity to come out in full force and catch the opponent by surprise!" The sky arrow turns into a dragon when it encounters the storm Chapter 345: Everyone in the world knows you After hearing Lei Xiao's plan, Lei Nu clapped his hands and laughed and said: "Hahaha, this plan is very good, I won my heart! The power of the Chaos Liangyi Formation, coupled with the deterrence brought by my sudden attack from behind, Even if the bunch of clowns from the Hunyuan Sect can still hold on, the people of the Xuanyuan Clan will definitely be distraught, and how can they dare to continue fighting with me, the Potian Sect!" Lei Zhen also answered at this time: "That's right! As long as the Xuanyuan clan retreats, the Hunyuan Sect will be unable to support itself. How can it still be my opponent of the Potian Sect!" Everyone in the audience became excited at this time, and their faces showed joy, as if they had seen victory in sight. At this time, Lei Xiao still had a cold expression, and said without joy or sorrow: "But, in the final analysis, it still depends on who can be better between father and Xia Lingfeng! The duel between you is what will really determine this." The key to the battle!¡± Lei Nu waved his hand and said with confidence: "Don't worry, I have figured out Xia Lingfeng's fundamentals in the last battle. In the past half a year, I have not been idle, and I have been studying A magical power aimed at him. Even if you can't beat him, you can at least be a draw." Only then did Lei Xiao's face show a hint of joy: "As long as you, father, can draw with Xia Lingfeng, then our Potian Sect has a 60-70 chance of winning. After I killed Zhou Hao's kid, I rushed over to help you as soon as possible. " "Hahaha, okay! Although you are far from Xia Lao'er's opponent, you only need to harass him from the side to distract Xia Lao'er, and I will have a chance to win!" At this point in the plan, Potian Sect has deduced it almost perfectly. If it goes as they expected, they might be able to defeat the combined efforts of the Hunyuan Sect and the Xuanyuan Clan. With the power of breaking the Tianzong. Defeating the two major sects in the world at the same time, if this could become a reality, who would still be the opponent of the Potian Sect in that day? Lei Nu laughed wildly and said: "As long as we win this battle, no one in the world can stop me from breaking the sky! My ambition of breaking the sky and unifying the world is not far away from being realized. !¡± In the Hall of Unifying Jiangshan, nearly a hundred of the core leaders of Po Tian Sect burst into laughter. What was before them did not seem to be a terrifying battle. But a broad road paved with flesh and blood! The key to the Potian Sect's plan is to rely on the Chaos Liangyi Formation to withstand the attacks of the Hunyuan Sect and the Xuanyuan Clan in the early stages of their attack. Once the two factions were frustrated in front of the Chaos Liangyi Formation and lost their vigor, Lei Fury would suddenly rush out from behind the two factions' camps and kill the six thousand spiritual martial arts cultivators of the two factions to pieces. At this time, Lei Xiao and Lei Zhen led four thousand Spiritual Martial Cultivators from the Potian Sect to come out. Taking advantage of the chaos and panic among the Hunyuan Sect and the Xuanyuan clan, they retreated from the enemy in one fell swoop. The Xuanyuan tribe's will to attack Potian Sect was not very firm at first. Maybe he will withdraw. And the final key battle is between Lei Nu and Lei Xiao and his son. Join forces to deal with Xia Lingfeng! Although Lei Xiao's strength is far inferior to Xia Lingfeng, Lei Nu and Xia Lingfeng are already equally matched. It's like two ends of a scale. Neither Lei Nu nor Xia Lingfeng can do anything to the other, maintaining the balance of the scale. The addition of Lei Xiao's weight will definitely change the balance. Of course, there are still many loopholes in this plan. What if the Chaos Liangyi Formation cannot withstand the initial offensive of the two factions? What if the Xuanyuan clan refuses to retreat and Lei Xiao faces Xuanyuan Zhengying? Even if the Xuanyuan tribe retreats. Lei Xiao couldn't kill Zhou Hao, but instead asked Zhou Hao to step aside to help Xia Lingfeng. What should he do? The top leaders of Potian Sect are not stupid people. Naturally, some people will think of these hidden worries. However, this plan is already the most comprehensive one yet. besides. There is no other way. After all, there is no such thing as a perfect plan. As long as there is a plan, there will be loopholes. Just like Zhou Hao's original plan to support Jiuyou to ascend to the position of queen, there were dangers and uncontrollable factors in it. It was much more than this plan, but it still achieved ultimate success. Man proposes, God disposes! Beyond all plans and absolute strength, there are countless uncontrollable details. And it is these details that determine the final direction of the entire incident. ?¡­ There are still several days left before the Hunyuan Sect and the Xuanyuan Clan join forces to attack the Potian Sect. And the Hunyuan Sect and Xuanyuan Clan did not deliberately hide this news. Of course, such a big move cannot be concealed even if one wants to. In the entire spiritual martial arts world, this shocking news has spread to every corner. In the past two years, the human race has been in troubled times. First, at the meeting of demon hunting heroes, the figure of Shenfu appeared. This news has shocked the whole world! Immediately afterwards, the human race, which had not seen a demigod for hundreds of years, and no one could ascend, unexpectedly suddenlyTwo demigods appeared! This once again stirred up the entire spiritual martial arts world. Next, the World Sect Conference, which had not been held for a hundred years, was convened by the Xuanyuan Clan, Hunyuan Sect and Qixia Sect at the same time without any warning. And at the conference, the three sects even released shocking news that they would support the demon princess, ascend to the position of queen, and completely eliminate the future catastrophe! What is unimaginable to everyone is that this move, which was full of unknowns and adventures, actually succeeded in the endat least half of it! The human race only paid for the lives of several high-level spiritual martial arts cultivators and a large amount of war materials to eliminate the catastrophe that hung over everyone's heads! At the same time, the Potian Sect braved the disapproval of the world and besieged the Hunyuan Sect, which had no elites but no defenses. This shocked everyone. Although Potian Sect failed in the end, it allowed people all over the world to see the true face of Potian Sect. During this battle, both Hunyuan Sect and Potian Sect suffered huge losses. Just when everyone thought it would be quiet for a while, who knew that only eight months later, the Hunyuan Sect united with the Xuanyuan clan and launched a massive attack on the Potian Sect, intending to avenge the shame of that day and avenge the death of their fellow sect members. avenge! In just two years, more shocking events have happened to the human race than in the past hundreds of years combined. This makes everyone fearful and walking on thin ice, and at the same time, they are even less able to see the future direction of the human race. There are smarter people who discovered that all of this is closely connected with the name of a boy who has just turned twenty! Among all these incidents, Zhou Hao's name appeared in them all! The first time most people heard Zhou Hao¡¯s name was at the Demon Hunting Heroes Meeting more than two years ago. Zhou Hao, a dark horse, defeated many talented heroes and won the championship with a record far exceeding that of previous sages. And it was from that time that Zhou Hao's name was praised more and more frequently. In less than two years, Zhou Hao has become a legend known to everyone in the world. His popularity has even surpassed the two demigods Xia Lingfeng and Lei Nu! When the sky arrow encounters the storm, it turns into a dragon. Chapter 346: The Day of Decisive Battle On the first day of June, the day when the Hunyuan Sect and the Xuanyuan Clan joined forces to attack the Potian Sect came as promised! This day is no different from usual. Just after the slightly cool morning, the scorching sun of midsummer was already high in the sky, scorching the scorched and dry earth. Under the scorching sun, all vegetation, birds and animals were roasted listlessly. Only the summer cicadas on the branches still chirped happily. Kunwu Mountain in the far west of Xuanyuan Continent is where the Potian Sect is located. Deep in the vast Kunwu Mountains, nine thousand-foot high peaks surround each other, guarding the main peak in the middle that reaches straight into the sky. Just on the top of the main peak, the Potian Sect's protective formation, the Chaos Liangyi Formation, has been activated early. Around the huge array with a diameter of a hundred feet, there were already thousands of Lingwu cultivators from the Potian Sect sitting around, nervously waiting for the enemy to attack. From this huge earth-yellow array, a yellow beam of light that was a hundred feet thick shot straight into the sky! This huge beam of light, like a giant tower reaching the sky, condensed and never dispersed, rushing hundreds of miles into the sky. The light of the light beam is so strong that it can sting people's eyeballs even from hundreds of miles away! "A hundred miles in the sky, this huge yellow light beam transformed into hundreds of millions of light yellow lights, like a huge open umbrella, covering the surrounding three hundred miles under it. This Chaos Liangyi Formation is like a huge light yellow sky, covering the entire Potian Sect within it. It is precisely because of the world's best mountain-protecting formation that the Po-Tian Sect dares to attack Hunyuan Sect unscrupulously; it is also because of the existence of this mountain-protecting formation that the Po-Tian Sect ranks first among the three major sects in the world. . Even the Xuanyuan clan is not looked down upon. As the saying goes, the camp is made of iron and the soldiers are flowing water! No matter how powerful and powerful there have been in the history of Potian Sect, they will eventually fall or ascend one day. Only this Chaos Liangyi Formation is the biggest support for the Po Tian Sect to run rampant in the past three thousand years. The same is true for the current Potian Sect! Although they both possess the peak spiritual martial arts cultivators of the demigods Lei Nu and Lei Xiao, their strength can be regarded as unparalleled. But the father and son will eventually fall and ascend. When the time comes, they will still be able to rely on the Chaos Liangyi Formation! Unlike the mountain-protecting formations of other sects, this Chaos Liangyi formation is not only extremely powerful in defense. And any enemy who attacks the formation will suffer a counterattack from the formation. For three thousand years, this chaotic Liangyi formation has never been breached, or even faced a real threat. The reason is that no sect would be stupid enough to use the lives of their own spiritual martial arts practitioners to fill a dead object that seems to be impossible to break! Perhaps the formation has not yet been breached, and all of his own spiritual martial arts cultivators have been bombarded to pieces by the formation. The Chaos Liangyi Formation stands on the top of Kunwu Mountain, and no one has ever been able to shake it in the slightest. Until three thousand years later. Finally, someone dared to challenge the majesty of the Chaos Liangyi Formation! Outside the pale yellow sky of the Chaos Liangyi Formation, more than a hundred spiritual martial arts cultivators from the Tian Po Sect were divided into dozens of teams. A hundred miles away, he looked nervously at the skyline. Their mission is to warn the opponent of their arrival in advance and gain valuable preparation time for the sect. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Each of these more than a hundred spiritual martial arts cultivators possess at least a fifth-level cultivation, and their physical bodies have already reached the point where they are invulnerable to cold and heat. But under the scorching sun, everyone's foreheads started to sweat. This is not sweat caused by the heat, this is purely cold sweat caused by nervousness! Time passes little by little. The scorching sun in the sky rose higher and higher, and the temperature became more and more unbearable under the sun's rays. Until noon, no enemy was found in any direction. In the direction due east of Potian Sect, a spiritual martial arts cultivator of Potian Sect who had been nervous for half a day finally couldn't bear it any longer. He asked his companions in a low voice: "Senior Brother Xiao, it's already noon, and the people from the Hunyuan Sect and the Xuanyuan Clan haven't been killed yet. Will they stop coming?" Brother Xiao shook his head: "How do I know! It's best not to come. If it does come, the chance of you and me surviving is less than 50%!" "The chance of survival is less than half? Noit can't be! Our Potian Sect has the Chaos Liangyi Formation, and the Supreme Father and his son are in charge, no matter what!" "Hehe, the combined strength of the Hunyuan Sect and the Xuanyuan Clan is far superior to that of the Potian Sect. I said that there is less than a 50% chance of survival, which is already very optimistic! The three major sects are fighting in a melee and will not stop until death. How can you It¡¯s as simple as imagined.¡± "But!" If the disciple of the Potian Sect wanted to say anything else, Senior Brother Xiao's eyes suddenly shrank when he looked into the distance, his face changed wildly and he shouted: "Shut up!" "What?" "Those two groups of bastards are reallyGot it! Send a warning message to the sect immediately! " The disciple of the Potian Sect looked at the skyline, and his expression suddenly changed. He hurriedly took out a tube as thick as an arm, and with a flash of light from his palm, a purple light suddenly rose into the sky. ¡°Bang!¡± With a loud noise, a purple cloud measuring dozens of acres exploded high in the sky. This purple cloud is particularly conspicuous in the clear blue sky and can be clearly seen hundreds of miles away. "Let's go!" After issuing the warning, Senior Brother Xiao grabbed his two junior brothers, activated the shuttle without hesitation, and flew away into the Chaos Liangyi Formation. At the same time, dozens of investigation teams sent by the Potian Sect also fled from all directions into the mountain protection formation. For a time, everyone in the entire Potian Sect was busy like ants on a hot pot. The thousands of spiritual martial arts cultivators sitting around the huge array felt as if they were facing a formidable enemy. They all stretched out their palms at the same time and poured their spiritual power into the earth-yellow beam of light that was a hundred feet thick. "Whoosh!" With a click, the already extremely thick beam of light suddenly surged by three points again, and the color of the huge sky covering an area of ??three hundred taels also instantly changed from light yellow to earthy yellow! A group of senior Potian Sect leaders, led by Lei Xiao and Lei Zhen, stood around the array with their hands behind their backs, staring directly eastwards. Lei Xiao's cold eyes that had remained unchanged for thousands of years suddenly flashed with evil intent, and he said to himself: "You are indeed here! Jiejie, well done! Whether our Potian Sect can dominate the world, all of us will fight today. ! Even if the Hunyuan Sect and the Xuanyuan Clan join forces, so what? Today, I will let you try the methods of my Heaven-breaking Sect!" ?¡­ At the same time that the Potian Sect issued a warning, a large group of black dots suddenly appeared from the blue background on the sky due east! This large group of black spots quickly grew in size, and soon formed a group of dark clouds that covered the sky and the sun, and pressed towards the Chaos Liangyi Formation unhurriedly! The sky arrow turns into a dragon when it encounters the storm. Chapter 347: Breaking the Formation with Formation Under the scorching clear sky, a total of six thousand spiritual martial arts cultivators were divided into two distinct camps! Those who are smaller in scale, have fewer members, and wear uniform white clothes are the Lingwu cultivators of the Xuanyuan tribe! The ones on a larger scale, with more people, and wearing uniform black clothes are the spiritual martial arts cultivators of the Hunyuan Sect! Xuanyuan Zhengying, the great elder of the Xuanyuan clan, and Xuanyuan Zhengming, the prime minister of the Xuanyuan Dynasty, stand at the forefront of the Xuanyuan clan camp. Hunyuan Sect¡¯s Supreme Sect Master Xia Lingfeng, Sect Master Xia Jinglei, Zhou Hao, Xia Jinghong and others are standing at the forefront of the Hunyuan Sect¡¯s camp! Behind Zhou Hao, closely followed by nearly a hundred high-level spiritual martial arts cultivators, as well as elite disciples such as Qin Yin, Xia Yuanhui, Xia Lianrui, Hu Yanchi, Guan Yao, Xia Mubai, Xiang Wenyao, etc., were also among them. For this battle, the Hunyuan Sect has exhausted all its elites! After this battle, Hunyuan Sect will either move towards glory or destruction, leaving no other option. In the Xuanyuan clan¡¯s camp, in addition to more than seventy high-level spiritual martial arts cultivators, there is also no shortage of elite disciples such as Xuanyuan Wudi and Xuanyuan Wushuang. For the Xuanyuan Clan, the situation is far less severe than that of the Hunyuan Sect. But if they fail, the position of Yaoxia's co-leader will definitely be replaced by Poyaosong! This is also absolutely unacceptable to the Xuanyuan people. The Hunyuan Sect has used 100% of its strength, and the Xuanyuan Clan has also used more than 70% of its strength. After the two factions joined forces, the lineup was powerful enough to frighten all the forces in the world. Only Poyao Sect is not included in this list! The two distinct sects, one black and one white, drove thousands of flying shuttles and slowly pressed in front of the Chaos Liangyi Formation. The leader entered, looking at the khaki sky with concentration, his brows involuntarily showing a bit of worry. Before the Hunyuan Sect and the Xuanyuan Clan could speak, Lei Xiao, who was within the Chaos Liangyi Formation, took the lead and shouted coldly: "Hunyuan Sect, Xuanyuan Clan, you are indeed here! Jiejie, very good, Very good! Today, I, the Po Yao Sect, will definitely make it impossible for you to come or go, and you will have a bloody encounter in front of the Chaos Liangyi Formation!" Xia Lingfeng put his hands behind his hands and snorted coldly: "Lei Xiao, on that day you came out in full force from the Poyao Sect and besieged my Hunyuan Sect frantically, did you ever think that the Poyao Sect would also end up like this today? The truth is clear, retribution is not good! Thousands of spiritual martial arts cultivators of our Hunyuan Sect were either dead or injured today, and it¡¯s finally time to avenge them!¡± "Revenge? Jie Jie, I see that after you, Xia Lingfeng, and your disciples and grandchildren all die without a burial place, who else will avenge you!" "Huh, it's just you? It's just Lei Xiao, and I, Xia Lingfeng, don't even bother to do anything. Where is that old immortal Lei Nu? Tell him to speak out!" "If you want to see my father, you can! However, I, Lei Xiao, will hold your Xia Lingfeng's head to see him!" Xia Lingfeng's face turned cold, and if he wanted to say anything else, Zhou Hao beside him whispered: "Master, that old guy Lei Nu is probably not in the Po Yao Sect!" Xia Lingfeng was slightly startled: "Lei Nu is not in Po Yao Sect? How is this possible! Isn't he afraid that all his disciples and disciples will be slaughtered?" Zhou Hao had already used his magical power to destroy the law and scanned the entire land within a hundred miles, but did not find any trace of the demigod's aura, so he replied: "With the way Poyao Sect has always done, I'm afraid they won't be willing to be Besieged within the sect and let us bombard us indiscriminately! That old guy Lei Nu is probably lying in ambush, waiting for an opportunity to kill us and catch us off guard!" Xia Lingfeng frowned and thought for a moment: "It is possible!" "Master, you don't need to attack the formation later, just be on guard against that old guy Lei Nu." Hearing Zhou Hao's words, Xuanyuan Zhengying, who was dozens of feet away, also said: "Young friend Zhou is right! You have to be on guard against that old guy Lei Nu." Xia Lingfeng nodded slowly and said nothing more. After realizing that Lei Nu was not in the Po Yao Sect, Xia Lingfeng didn't bother to talk nonsense with Lei Xiao. He stepped on the seven-color lotus platform and rose hundreds of feet into the sky, fully prepared for Lei Nu's sneak attack. Seeing Xia Lingfeng's actions, the faces of Lei Xiao, Lei Zhen and others suddenly darkened. They knew that Lei Nu's plan to come out from behind the enemy camp would probably fail. I just heard Lei Zhen say to Lei Xiao: "What should we do now?" Lei Xiao gritted his teeth and said: "It's Zhou Hao, the little bastard, who ruined the good thing we were waiting for again! Since Xia Lingfeng won't take action, then we will use all our strength to activate the Chaos Liangyi Formation. When his disciples and disciples suffer heavy casualties, I think he will still Can you hold it back!" Lei Zhen nodded and shouted at the thousands of Poyao Sect spirit martial cultivators: "Use all your strength to activate the Chaos Liangyi Formation, so that the bastards from the Hunyuan Sect and Xuanyuan Clan will be bombarded into scum in front of the formation." !¡± ??????????????????????????????????????? Out of all the spiritual martial arts cultivators in the Poyao Sect, thousands of handsThe spiritual light in his palm flashed, and the spiritual power poured into the formation surged by three levels again. The color of the khaki sky deepened again, almost to a deep yellow color. Xia Lingfeng was fully on guard against Lei Wrath, so the Hunyuan Sect and Xuanyuan Clan were naturally led by Xia Jinglei and Xuanyuan Zhengying. The two men looked at each other silently, and suddenly said in unison: "Everyone, get ready, get in formation!" "Roar!" Six thousand spiritual martial arts cultivators responded with a roar, and for a moment, countless shadows flashed wildly, like butterflies passing through flowers, rapidly changing formations in the sky! After a dozen breaths, everyone stood in their positions. At first glance, the positions of the six thousand spiritual martial cultivators seemed to be in a mess, but if you look at the entire formation composed of six thousand people, you can find the mystery contained in it. Looking from a distance, more than 2,000 white-clothed spiritual martial arts cultivators from the Xuanyuan Clan and more than 3,000 black-clothed spiritual martial arts cultivators from the Hunyuan Sect formed an impressive formation of one black and one white, two yin and yang fish connected end to end. ! The Hunyuan Sect and the Xuanyuan Clan used a full six thousand to form a formation that looked like a Yao Ji Tu! And the two formation eyes, one black and one white, are Xia Jinglei and Xuanyuan Zhengying respectively! The number of members of the Xuanyuan Clan is slightly smaller, but the strength of Xuanyuan Zhengying as the leader of the formation far exceeds that of Xia Jinglei! Two yin and yang fish, one black and one white, barely maintained a balance. This formation, which looks like a Yaoji diagram, was barely trained in the past few days under the guidance of formation masters such as Zhou Hao and Xuanyuan Zhengying. With the assistance of this formation, not only can the Six Thousand Spiritual Martial Arts Cultivators exert their full strength, but when they withstand the counterattack of the Chaos Liangyi Formation, the damage can also be shared among all of them, greatly reducing the attack rate of the formation. casualties caused. "It's a pity that the training time is too short and there are too many spiritual martial arts involved. This Yaoji diagram is just a mere form and does not have the power that a real formation should have. But even so, don't go all out, it's countless times stronger! Seeing the formation of six thousand spiritual martial arts cultivators from the Hunyuan Sect and the Xuanyuan Clan, Lei Xiao's expression changed after he saw it. They did not expect that in such a short period of time, the two factions had made such full preparations. The sky arrow turns into a dragon when it encounters the storm. Chapter 348 Destroy the Heaven and Earth In fact, the six thousand Yaoji Diagram formations listed are far from being as simple as they appear on the surface! The Six Thousand Spiritual Martial Arts Cultivator corresponds to the Three Thousand Avenues on the Yaoji Map! These six thousand spiritual martial arts cultivators have different levels of strength. The stronger one occupies a formation alone; the weaker one occupies a formation with two people; the weakest one occupies a formation with three people. . In this way, the three thousand avenues required to form the Yaoji Diagram have been collected! Although it is just a mere appearance, the attack power and defense power of these six thousand spiritual martial arts cultivators have skyrocketed by more than one step. Except for Zhou Hao and Xia Lingfeng, everyone from the Xuanyuan Clan and Hunyuan Sect is in the formation, including Qin Yin and others. Zhou Hao and Xia Lingfeng have a more important task, which is to deal with Lei Xiao and Lei Nu. Seeing the two yin and yang fish swimming slowly in the sky, Lei Zhen and Lei Xiao were extremely shocked. An elder of the Po Yao Sect even urgently sent a message: "Unexpectedly, the Hunyuan Sect and the Xuanyuan Clan are actually going to break through the formation with a formation." Formation, how should we deal with it?" I just heard Lei Xiao snort and say: "The Xuanyuan tribe is good at formations, so what's weird about using formations to break them! But in just a few days, I don't believe that this bullshit formation can be compared with chaos. The power of the formation is comparable, but it¡¯s just the same shape!¡± And Lei Zhen noticed that the Lingwu cultivators of Poyao Sect looked at the formation in Yaokong with panic in their eyes, and couldn't help but roared: "Why are you panicking? It's just a bluff by those two sects. They are all fighting against our sect. Come on, use all your strength to activate the Chaos Liangyi Formation!" Hearing the sect master¡¯s anger, the four thousand or so Poyao Sect spirit martial cultivators quickly gathered their minds and concentrated on the operation of the Chaos Liangyi Formation. And in Yaokong, seeing that his formation had taken shape, Xia Jinglei and Xuanyuan Zhengying exchanged glances, and shouted loudly at the same time: "Form up!" As soon as he finished speaking, there was a sound of "Boom!", and the huge formation of six thousand people suddenly started to spin rapidly! Two yin-yang fish, one black and one white, came to life in an instant, swimming above Yaoji with their heads and tails wagging. The formation turned faster and faster, like a crazy top, blurring light and shadow, confusing black and white, leaving only a chaotic gray in the sky! At this moment, Xia Jinglei and Xuanyuan Zhengying shouted at the same time: "Attack!" "Boom!" There was a loud thunder in the sky! From the rapidly rotating formation, countless seven-color rays of light flashed out, and under the action of the formation, they instantly merged together! The seven colors of light merged together to form a huge gray pillar of light with a diameter of a hundred feet! "Boom!" As soon as the gray beam of light took shape, it struck hard on the dark yellow chaotic Liangyi formation! ¡°Stab it!¡± The deep yellow sky formed by the chaotic Liangyi formation suddenly shook violently, and the surrounding mountains within a thousand miles were shaking violently! "Boom, boom, boom!" Countless peaks within a thousand miles of the Po Yao Sect were all broken into two pieces by this single blow that destroyed the Po Yao Sect! Countless thousand-foot peaks were flattened in an instant, and countless boulders were shattered into powder in an instant! The huge sky covering a radius of three hundred miles suddenly had countless cracks! The successive dark yellow light pillars were even more violently distorted! And within the Poyao Sect, hundreds of the four thousand spiritual martial arts cultivators sitting around the huge array were blown away in just one breath! The person with the lowest level of cultivation fell to the ground bleeding from his seven orifices, and it seemed that he was no longer alive; the person with a slightly higher level of cultivation struggled to sit up and took the time to heal; as long as it was less than 100 yuan, he could barely sit back down. Position, with bloodshot eyes hanging from the corners of his mouth, he continued to activate the Chaos Liangyi Array! With just one blow, the Po Yao Sect lost four to five hundred dollars, accounting for more than 10% of the total! After a few breaths, the huge dark yellow light pillar stabilized, and the light suddenly surged. A dark yellow light that was dozens of feet thick branched out from it and bombarded the formations of Hunyuan Sect and Xuanyuan Clan. This is the counterattack of the Chaos Liangyi Formation! In this huge light, the power it carries has far exceeded the full blow of a demigod! If caught by this light, even a demigod might not be able to save his life! As soon as the counterattack of the Chaos Liangyi Formation started, Xia Jinglei and Xuanyuan Zhengying shouted loudly at the same time: "Defense!" "Whoops!" Six thousand seven-color rays of light burst out again, instantly converging into a gray beam of light that was no less than the deep yellow light, and bombarded away with divine power without waves! "Boom, boom, boom!" The deep yellow light beam collided with the gray light beam.In an instant, the burst of light covered everything in the world! The countless peaks that were devastated just now were once again shattered into countless pieces of powder by the turbulent shock wave that Peimo was unable to withstand! The brightness of this ray of light makes the sun in the sky dim! Even though you are thousands of miles away, you can still feel its power! "Whoops!" The supreme shock wave instantly swept through all the spiritual martial arts cultivators of the Hunyuan Sect and Xuanyuan Clan! Faced with this irresistible power, thousands of spiritual martial cultivators from both factions were instantly blown away! They are the ones with the lowest cultivation base, and they are simply unable to resist the mighty force that destroys the land! More than a thousand spiritual martial arts cultivators were helplessly swept away like fallen leaves in the wind. The formation that was finally formed fell apart in an instant. Even if they were not swept away by the shock wave, the remaining four thousand spiritual martial arts cultivators would still feel uncomfortable. After relying on their cultivation to push through, most of them had pale faces and were holding their chests and breathing heavily. Only more than a hundred high-level spiritual martial arts cultivators, as well as elite disciples with sixth-level Yao cultivation and above, were not affected and remained in their positions for a day. Seeing this scene, Xia Jinglei and Xuanyuan Zhengying frowned at the same time and shouted: "Return to your positions quickly and re-form!" The counterattack of the Chaos Liangyi Formation finally passed. In the end, less than half of the more than a thousand spiritual martial arts cultivators who were blown away could return to their positions. The remaining hundreds of people were either dead or seriously injured and were no longer able to attack the Chaos Liangyi Formation. In the first round, Poyao Sect lost four to five hundred spiritual martial arts cultivators. The Hunyuan Sect and Xuanyuan Clan suffered even more heavy losses, with a total of seven to eight hundred dead and wounded! The result of the battle is that countless cracks have been added to the Chaos Liangyi Formation! If we continue like this, if we want to break through the Chaos Liangyi Formation, we will have to attack at least four or five more times. If there are such huge casualties every time, even if the formation can be broken, how many people are still capable of fighting? How many members of the Hunyuan Sect and Xuanyuan Clan are left? Zhou Hao, who was standing high in the sky, frowned tightly and said with worry: "It seems that we still underestimated the power of the Chaos Liangyi Formation. If it takes three to four thousand casualties to break through the formation, I Hunyuan The Zonghe Xuanyuan clan absolutely cannot afford it!" Xia Lingfeng's face on the side was also extremely ugly: "If it's really what you said, I'm afraid the outcome of this battle will be unpredictable!" Zhou Hao raised his eyebrows: "How about you let me try?" Chapter 349: The Sky Arrow turns into a dragon when it encounters the storm. Chapter 349: Appearance and Appearance "How about let me try?" Realizing that the casualties caused by storming the Chaos Liangyi Formation were too huge, Zhou Hao couldn't help but say this to Xia Lingfeng. Xia Lingfeng thought for a while, and finally shook his head and said: "It's hard to say whether your boy's magical power can penetrate the Chaos Liangyi Formation. Even if it can penetrate the defense of the formation, there are Lei Xiao and thousands of Potianzong spirit weapons. Xiu Zai, if you want to destroy the array, it¡¯s not an easy task. Don¡¯t be anxious, let¡¯s take another look!¡± Zhou Hao frowned and said nothing more. Below the two people, more than 5,000 spiritual martial arts cultivators from the Hunyuan Sect and the Xuanyuan Clan have formed a formation again. Thousands of natal divine weapons erupted with brilliant seven-color rays of light, converging into a huge gray beam of light. Carrying the power of destroying the heaven and the earth, it blasted towards the chaotic Liangyi formation. In the second round of the stormy attack on the Chaos Liangyi Formation, although there were seven or eight hundred less spiritual martial arts cultivators than last time, the power did not weaken much. Simply because the seven to eight hundred casualties were the weakest among the six thousand. The combined attack power of more than 5,000 spiritual martial arts cultivators gathered into a huge gray beam of light a hundred feet thick, and struck the mountain-protecting formation of the Potian Sect fiercely without waves. "Boom!" At the same time as there was a loud bang, the dark yellow sky shook again! The part hit by the gray light beam instantly rippled with surging waves. While the light flickered uncertainly, accompanied by the shattering sound of "stab la la", countless cracks were once again added to the Chaos Liangyi Formation! "And in the Potian Sect, there is a formation disk with a diameter of a hundred feet. There were constant crackling sounds of "chichichi", and tiny cracks like spider webs continued to extend, quickly covering the entire array! More than three thousand spiritual martial arts cultivators from the Potian Sect who were sitting around the formation, pouring their spiritual power crazily, were instantly blown away by hundreds of them! On top of this lofty peak, there were dead and injured disciples of the Potian Sect everywhere, and there were dots of blood everywhere. The thousands of Potian Sect disciples watching from afar could not help at all in such a life-and-death battle, but they also had their own responsibilities. As soon as those spiritual martial arts cultivators were knocked away, they swarmed forward. Moving the bodies of the deceased and helping the injured heal were the only things they could do. At the same time, the counterattack of the Chaos Liangyi Formation also arrived as expected. A dark yellow light beam dozens of feet thick swept towards the camps of Hunyuan Sect and Xuanyuan Clan. "Defend!" With the roars of Xuanyuan Zhengying and Xia Jinglei, more than 5,000 spiritual martial arts cultivators once again mobilized their divine weapons, using ten percent of their own cultivation to bombard the dark yellow light beam. "Boom, boom, boom!" The combined attack of more than five thousand people and the counterattack of the Chaos Liangyi Formation. Colliding together. The power of the two powerful forces exploded, destroying everything within hundreds of miles around. They were all shaken to pieces! The raging shock wave once again swept away hundreds of people from both camps. After a few breaths, all kinds of light dissipated, and the formation formed by Hunyuan Sect and Xuanyuan Clan became extremely messy again. After two rounds of head-on fighting, only about 4,800 people were left out of a total of 6,000 people. The remaining 1,200 people were either dead or injured. Although almost all of them were low-level spiritual martial arts cultivators, they only accounted for half of the total strength at most. But what if the casualties among these young disciples were too heavy. There will definitely be a huge talent gap between the two factions in the future. In the next few decades, both factions will probably suffer deeply. And for the remaining more than 4,000 people, the situation for most of them is extremely pessimistic. Almost all low-level spiritual martial arts cultivators suffered varying degrees of internal injuries. Even among the spiritual martial arts cultivators who were in the fourth or fifth heaven, many people's faces were extremely pale, with traces of blood hanging from the corners of their mouths. If this happens for three or four more rounds, the spiritual martial arts cultivators below the sixth level of heaven will be able to do it. I'm afraid they will all either die or be injured. Seeing this scene, Zhou Hao couldn't bear it anymore, gritted his teeth and said: "We can't continue to fight like this! Master, I have made up my mind. This time I have to take risks!" Xia Lingfeng's face was extremely heavy, and he thought for a while, then said: "Well, it seems that I can only place all my hopes on you! However, you, please remember, if you miss a hit, get away immediately. Retreat. Don¡¯t fight with the Potian Sect within the Chaos Liangyi Formation!" Zhou Hao nodded: "Don't worry, I understand! However, I need the sect master and senior Xuanyuan to cooperate with me and pretend to bombard the mountain protection formation again to attract everyone's attention, so that I can take advantage of it!" Xia Lingfeng's eyes flashed, and his lips moved in unison, speaking quickly to Xia Jinglei and Xuanyuan Zhengying using the secret method of sound transmission. After receiving the message from Xia Lingfeng, Xia Jinglei and Xuanyuan Zhengying looked at each other silently and nodded slowly towards each other. ?"Everyone obeys the order and forms the formation again!" Xia Jinglei and Xuanyuan Zhengying raised their divine weapons in their hands and shouted loudly. ¡°Whoosh!¡± Various figures kept flashing and quickly returned to their respective positions. After a few breaths, the formation of 4,800 people took shape again. "Array up!" The two yin-yang fish, reduced by 20% in size, started to swim quickly! The speed of the 4,800 spiritual martial arts cultivators flying by is getting faster and faster, preparing to attack the Chaos Liangyi Formation together again. Seeing this scene, Lei Xiao, Lei Zhen and others' pupils suddenly shrank: "In just two rounds, they have already lost two men! The Hunyuan Sect is just that. I didn't expect that the Xuanyuan clan would be so determined and fight to the death. If we don¡¯t retreat, we will attack the Chaos Liangyi Formation!¡± "Hmph! As long as there is the Chaos Liangyi Formation, are we, the Potian Sect, still afraid of them? Although the formation was damaged, and our sect's spiritual martial arts cultivators also lost hundreds of people, the losses were far greater than those of the Hunyuan Sect and the Xuanyuan Clan. Small. In another three or five rounds, the strength gap between us and our opponents will be even. By then, I will see who can beat whom!" The remaining three thousand spirit martial cultivators of Potian Sect, including Lei Xiao and Lei Zhen, all focused their attention on the two Yin-Yang fish in the sky. At this time, no one noticed that Zhou Hao, who had been standing by and watching, suddenly became distorted. After two breaths, he returned to normal, and he still stood beside Xia Lingfeng with his hands behind his back. This "Zhou Hao" looked down at everything in front of him with an indifferent expression, as if it had nothing to do with him. Among the countless people present, only Xia Lingfeng felt something strange. He looked at this "Zhou Hao" with interest, a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, and said in a voice that only he could hear: "This stinky boy" , He has actually practiced illusions to such an elusive level! Hehe, if I hadn¡¯t known a lot about him, I would have been deceived by him!¡± When the sky arrow encounters the storm, it turns into a dragon. Chapter 350: Reversing the Universe The "Zhou Hao" standing motionless in the sky is just an illusion! Zhou Hao's true body has also been hidden by illusion, and he is approaching the Chaos Liangyi Formation silently. This chaotic Liangyi formation covered an area of ??three hundred miles around. When everyone's attention was focused on Yao, Zhou Hao had already sneaked into a secluded corner outside the formation. Behind a huge boulder, Zhou Hao put away his illusion skills and revealed his figure. Looking intently at the deep yellow light curtain in front of him, he heard him whisper: "Success or failure all depends on this one move! I just hope that this Fei Lian armor will not disappoint me." As soon as he finished speaking, Zhou Hao's body flashed with aura, and a black armor instantly enveloped Zhou Hao from head to toe! On this extremely wild armor, there is a faint flow of divine light. In the middle of the chest, there is an animal shape with a body like a deer, a head like a phoenix, horns and a dragon tail, patterns like a leopard, and two wings on its ribs. , roaring silently in Yang Yao! This is the third divine weapon that Zhou Hao practiced - the Feilian Armor! After Fei Lian's armor successfully recognized its master, Zhou Hao gained many new auxiliary magical powers, the two most unfavorable ones being the Great Teleportation and the Little Teleportation! "Small Shift" allows Zhou Hao to instantly move to any location within thirty miles, completely ignoring time and space. As long as Zhou Hao wants to appear, he can reach it instantly! The only limitation is that one Within i, it can only be activated three times. "The Great Shift" allows Zhou Hao to move thousands of miles away in an instant, but the location is random. It may appear in the middle of the mountain or under the water. It is completely out of Zhou Hao's control. Within i, it can only be activated once. This movement, both large and small, is not only an excellent magical power to save life, but it is also a means of defeating enemies! And now, Zhou Hao is trying to break through the defense of the Chaos Liangyi Formation with the help of Xiao Niu! Looking at the deep yellow light curtain in front of him, Zhou Hao communicated with the weapon spirit of Fei Lian's armor in his mind: "Fei Lian, I wonder if your little magical power can penetrate the defense of this large formation?" As soon as he finished speaking, the arrogant voice of the armored weapon spirit came from his mind: "Of course! Don't forget, my predecessor was a real divine beast! If this Chaos Liangyi Formation was in its complete state, I'm afraid it would still be very It¡¯s difficult to do. However, this formation is obviously incomplete, with at most only about 10% of the defense power of its complete state. It¡¯s really easy to penetrate it!¡± "Hehe, that's really great! What are you waiting for? Hurry up and use your little teleportation power!" "receive!" Before Qi Ling finished speaking, Zhou Hao felt his body light up and his vision went dark! He seemed to hear a soft sound of "Boom!" in his ears. When Zhou Hao opened his eyes, he found that he was already inside the Poyao Sect! Turning his head and scanning around, Zhou Hao was immediately overjoyed. That layer of deep yellow light curtain has actually been left far behind by him. He is now in the deep yellow light curtain, and in front of him is the ten thousand-foot high peak that reaches straight into the sky! Standing at the foot of the giant peak, Zhou Hao had no time to sigh at the majesty of the mountain. He used illusion magic again to completely hide himself, and then used the unfolding technique to fly towards the top of the peak. At this time, outside the Chaos Liangyi Formation, two yin and yang fish composed of 4,800 spiritual martial arts cultivators from the Hunyuan Sect and Xuanyuan Clan, followed by 1 i was walking around quickly, but he still didn¡¯t attack Poyao Sect¡¯s mountain-protecting formation again! The two factions of spiritual martial arts cultivators have not received orders from Xia Jinglei and Xuanyuan Zhengying for a long time. They couldn't help but cursed: "What are you asking for? Why haven't you ordered an attack yet?" It¡¯s not just them who are confused, the three thousand Poyao Sect spiritual martial arts cultivators within the formation also feel strange. These three thousand spiritual martial arts cultivators were fully prepared, but they still did not wait for their opponents to attack. I just heard Lei Zhen say: "They have clearly set up their posture, but they haven't attacked yet. What do they want?" Lei Xiao snorted coldly: "No matter what mysteries he is trying to do, our Poyao Sect will remain unchanged in response to all changes. Let's see how long he can fool around!" In order to attract Po Yaozong's attention, Xia Jinglei and Xuanyuan Zhengying ordered the formation to be set up, but Zhou Hao was still not seen taking action. The two of them could not help but hesitate, and they communicated to each other: "We have set up the formation for so long, Zhou Hao Hao hasn't made a move yet, I'm afraid his magical power can't penetrate the injection's defense! What should we do?" "If it doesn't work, just attack again!" "Ask Brother Lingfeng what he says!" Xia Jinglei and Xuanyuan Zhengying simultaneously turned their inquiring eyes to Xia Lingfeng. Xia Lingfeng didn¡¯t know where Zhou Hao was at this time, and hesitated slightly.Yu, nodded slightly towards the two. Xia Jinglei and Xuanyuan Zhengying, who understood deeply, raised their divine weapons high and shouted: "Combined attack, prepare!" Four thousand eight hundred natal divine weapons were sacrificed at the same time, and the lights of various colors were flickering, preparing to attack the Chaos Liangyi Formation together again. "Humph, I finally couldn't help but take action again!" "Everyone, please listen to me and go all out to activate the formation. Once the formation is broken, no one will survive!" Lei Xiao and Lei Zhen roared at the same time. The three thousand spirit martial cultivators of the Po Yao Sect quickly concentrated on pouring all their cultivation into the huge pillars of light that followed one after another. One side is trying to attack with all its strength, while the other side is trying to defend! If this round continues, the two sides will lose more than a thousand spiritual martial arts cultivators. Xia Jinglei and Xuanyuan Zhengying looked at each other for the last time, the divine weapons in their hands flashed with light, their mouths opened almost at the same time, and they were about to order a combined attack! But before the word "attack" was shouted out, a black figure suddenly appeared in the chaotic Liangyi formation! This black figure appeared in the sky above the top, only a few hundred feet away from the huge formation disk with a diameter of a hundred feet! Together, the two parties have a total of eight thousand spiritual martial arts cultivators! Seeing this black figure suddenly appearing, everyone involuntarily stopped what they were doing! Sixteen thousand dull gazes were all focused on this black figure. Compared with the Chaos Liangyi Formation covering three hundred miles, and compared with the eight thousand spiritual martial arts cultivators, the black shadow seemed so small, but he firmly attracted everyone's attention! At the moment when the black shadow appeared, a loud shout was heard from his mouth: "The transformation of gods and demons!" Before he finished speaking, the black shadow suddenly burst into golden light. His whole body was shrouded in thick fog of black, white and red, and his figure quickly grew in size! In just a few breaths, his body has already reached a height of more than ten feet! The muscles all over his body are bulging, his arms are like old turtles and blue dragons, his body is as majestic as a mountain, and three pairs of giant copper bell eyes are glowing with traces of blood, glaring fiercely and bloodthirstyly at the Poyao Sect spirit martial cultivator below! His three big bloody mouths sucked in slightly, swallowing the black, white, and red mist into his belly, revealing his gleaming golden head, six arms, and golden body! Looking at the shadow that was emitting thousands of rays of light in the sky, Lei Xiao and Lei Zhen had a look of dementia on their faces, and murmured in disbelief: "Three heads and six arms, a golden body! How can he penetrate the formation?" When the sky arrow encounters the storm, it turns into a dragon. Chapter 351: Bitter Fruit Apart from Zhou Hao, who else could this black figure with three heads, six arms, and a golden body use to perform the magic transformation? Ignoring the dull gazes of the eight thousand spirit martial cultivators, Zhou Hao had just completed his transformation and roared continuously: "Feilian Armor's magical power - power!" "Tiangang Beidou Arrow Formation!" "The soul gun of destiny - Ji!" "The power of the Law of Killing - Cut. The void is endless!" At this moment, Zhou Hao transformed into a god and demon, with three heads and six arms like a moving multi-barreled fort. He instantly unleashed his four magical powers, and at the same time swept towards the three thousand Potian Sect spiritual martial arts cultivators at his feet, as well as the huge formation disk. ! At the same time, inside and outside the Chaos Liangyi formation, two hurried and angry shouts were heard at the same time: "Shu Zi, how dare you!" It was Lei Xiao who roared inside the Chaos Liangyi Formation; and the one who shouted angrily outside the formation was Lei Nu who had been lurking aside! Seeing Zhou Hao's sneak attack on the Chaos Liangyi Formation, both father and son were so excited that they almost went crazy! Thunder Fury was still a hundred miles away, and there was no time to stop it. Lei Xiao faced Zhou Hao¡¯s four magical powers, but he was so shocked that he even lost his soul! The "power" of Fei Lian's armor can shock people's hearts. Now is the time to show it off. Those who are less than high-level spiritual martial arts cultivators will be immediately frightened to death! The high-level spiritual martial arts cultivators, including Lei Xiao, were also frightened. Tiangang Beidou arrow formation and beheading. Void Wuji headed straight towards Chaos Liangyi's array, while Zhou Hao's natal soul gun came towards Lei Xiao alone! With Zhou Hao's current peak spiritual martial arts cultivation, even if he doesn't transform into three heads, six arms, and a golden body, he is still better than Lei Xiao. After the transformation, his cultivation has increased several times, which is simply not something Lei Xiao can resist! What's more, Zhou Hao's sneak attack was extremely sudden and exceeded everyone's imagination. While the Lingwu cultivators of the Potian Sect were still amazed at how Zhou Hao could break through the defense formation, the four great magical powers had fallen on them. Out of the three thousand Potian Sect spiritual martial arts cultivators, only Lei Xiao, Lei Zhen and a few others were able to react in time. He instantly used his divine weapon and spiritual armor, and was about to intercept him. However, they are still a step too late! "Boom, boom, boom!" Tiangang Beidou arrow formation, beheading. The endless void instantly spanned a distance of hundreds of feet and repeatedly bombarded the huge array! Although this array is huge. Although it is something from the upper world. Naihe has long been broken and full of cracks, how can it withstand the indiscriminate bombardment of Zhou Hao's two heaven-defying magical powers! There was a loud "rumbling" sound, and the huge array disk with a diameter of a hundred feet shattered into countless pieces in an instant! At the same time as the array disk shattered. The infinite spiritual power poured into it by three thousand spiritual martial arts cultivators instantly lost control, and like a raging tide, it swept hundreds of miles around in an instant. "Boom, boom, boom!" The peak of ten thousand feet, the foundation of the Breaking Heaven Sect, was reduced by thousands of feet in an instant. Three thousand spiritual martial arts cultivators were sitting around the array. Like withered leaves in the strong wind, they are blown powerlessly in all directions! Nuo Da broke the Heaven Sect, and countless splendid buildings on the ground were instantly razed to the ground! Of the tens of thousands of outer sect disciples, at least 40% were killed in the explosion and their bodies were wiped out! And the three thousand Potian Sect spiritual martial arts cultivators who had been sitting around the array, not to mention the middle and low-level spiritual martial arts cultivators, even the peak spiritual martial arts cultivators like Lei Xiao were blown away in an instant, flying wildly in mid-air. Squirt several mouthfuls of blood. It was obvious that his inner abdomen had been injured by the shock! Even Zhou Hao was not immune. He was blown away by the spiritual power that was completely out of control and crazy. It was not until he was more than ten miles away that he stabilized his figure. With the protection of Fei Lian's armor, he would certainly not be injured. But wait until the spiritual power tide completely calms down. Zhou Hao looked at everything under his feet, and the blood on his face disappeared instantly. He had no idea that in this sneak attack, he would attack the Potian Sect, which had been inherited for three thousand years and ranked first among the three major sects. Completely destroyed! At the feet of Zhou Hao, the center of the circle is the main peak of Kunwu Mountain and the foundation of Potian Sect. Within a hundred miles, there is not a single tile left! Everything was shaken to pieces, it was completely white! The tens of thousands of outer disciples who were lucky enough to escape with their lives were either looking at all this in despair and with dull eyes, or they were seriously injured and fell to the ground wailing in pain! Of the three thousand spirit martial cultivators of the Breaking Heaven Sect, less than half could survive this world-destroying catastrophe! Even if they were lucky enough to save their lives, most of them were seriously injured and stood in despair, precariously standing in the air, and might fall to dust at any time! The ground is full of corpses of disciples of both the inner and outer disciples of Potian Sect, with broken limbs and arms everywhere, and rivers of blood everywhere! The Potian Sect, which once flourished for a while, left only ruins and bloodstains everywhere!   No one could have imagined that the Potian Sect, which wanted to dominate the world, would suffer such heavy losses so easily! Even if the Potian Sect is not completely destroyed because of this, it will never recover from this, and it will be difficult to compete with other sects! Everyone, including the Lingwu cultivators of the Xuanyuan Clan and the Hunyuan Sect, looked at all this in stunned silence. Even when the dark yellow sky formed by the chaotic two-ceremony array completely dissipated, no one noticed. "BrokenBroken Tianzong, justis it over?" Everyone couldn¡¯t believe what they were seeing. It wasn¡¯t until a shocking roar came from the distant sky that everyone woke up from the shock. "Zhou Hao, I will join your ancestors!" Along with the shocking roar, a shadow of a crowded and must -have, and the shadows of the hair were instantly killed in front of everyone. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Who else is there besides Lei Nu! At this time, Thunder Fury has completely and completely gone berserk! He failed to successfully attack many spiritual martial arts of the Hunyuan Sect and the Xuanyuan Clan, but Zhou Hao took advantage of it and destroyed the Chaos Liangyi Formation, destroying the entire Potian Sect. Thunder Fury, filled with rage, left behind Xia Lingfeng, the Hunyuan Sect, and the Xuanyuan Clan. In his bloodshot eyes, Zhou Hao was the only one left! The dream of conquering the world and the plan to repel the Hunyuan Sect and the Xuanyuan Clan were all forgotten by Lei Nu. Now he only wants to take revenge and avenge the bloody vengeance of the Tian Sect being wiped out! Lei Nu is not the only one who holds this idea! Lei Zhen, Lei Xiao, and nearly a hundred high-level spiritual martial arts cultivators from the Potian Sect, after they woke up, this was the only thought left in their minds! "Zhou Hao, son, I will cut you into pieces!" Nearly a hundred of the core and leaders of the Breaking Heaven Sect were all roaring and roaring, their eyes were splitting and their heads were furious, and they came from all directions to kill Zhou Hao! Faced with the blood feud that destroyed the entire clan, everyone from top to bottom of Potian Sect lost their minds! In their eyes, Zhou Hao was the only enemy. They have completely forgotten the cause of all this, and they have also completely forgotten the thousands of spiritual martial arts cultivators from the Hunyuan Sect and Xuanyuan Clan who are watching eagerly! The day before yesterday, the Potian Sect besieged the Hunyuan Sect, which had already planted evil causes; the situation has changed, and now it is the time for the Potian Sect to swallow this bitter fruit! When the sky arrow encounters the storm, it turns into a dragon. Chapter 352: The Destruction of the Potian Sect Zhou Hao blasted through the Chaos Liangyi Formation of the Po Tian Sect. The massive spiritual power poured into the formation by three thousand spiritual martial arts cultivators instantly lost control and became extremely violent. The violent waves that rolled up instantly leveled the Potian Sect to the ground. Tens of thousands of outer sect disciples and three thousand inner sect disciples, half of them were wiped out in an instant! Everyone in the Potian Sect who survived regarded Zhou Hao as an sworn enemy of life and death, and wanted to get rid of him quickly. Nearly a hundred high-level spiritual martial arts cultivators, including Lei Nu, Lei Xiao and his son, charged at Zhou Hao with endless anger and hatred. "Thousands of spiritual martial arts cultivators from the Hunyuan Sect and the Xuanyuan Clan were still immersed in the huge shock caused by the destruction of the Potian Sect, and they did not react for a while. Xia Lingfeng shouted loudly: "It's time to completely wipe out the Potian Sect, why are you still standing there?" Before he finished speaking, Xia Lingfeng took the lead and rushed out, stopping Lei Fury who was speeding towards Zhou Hao. Lei Nu was blocked by Xia Lingfeng, and he roared without thinking: "Xia Laoer, get out of my way!" Lei Nu threw the purple golden bowl of good fortune in his hand, and it instantly transformed into a size of dozens of acres, covering Xia Lingfeng head-on. Xia Lingfeng swung the blade of time and space in his hand, blocked the purple golden bowl of creation, and coldly snorted: "If you want to kill my disciple, wait until you pass my level!" "Get away!" Lei Nu, whose eyes were about to burst, had no intention of entangled with Xia Lingfeng. With a move of his hand, a purple-black thunder and lightning appeared in the purple golden bowl of good fortune, and struck Xia Lingfeng head-on. At the same time, Lei Nu flashed his figure, trying to avoid Xia Lingfeng and continue to kill Zhou Hao. "Hmph!" Xia Lingfeng snorted angrily, and slashed through the void with the blade of time and space, tearing open the space barrier and swallowing the purple-black thunder and lightning. At the same time, his figure also swayed with the thunder and anger, and still blocked in front of his opponent. Seeing that Xia Lingfeng could not be avoided at all, Lei Nu screamed angrily: "Xia Laoer, even if our Potian Sect is completely destroyed, I, Lei Nu, will never let go of anyone from Hunyuan Sect! From now on, I, Lei Nu Jian Kill one by one until all the Hunyuan Sect disciples are slaughtered!" "Hmph, you have no chance! Today, the fall of the Potian Sect is a foregone conclusion. Do you think you, Lei Wu, are a lonely man? Can you still escape with your life?" Xia Lingfeng answered calmly. The blade of time and space in his hand was swung continuously, forcing Lei Nu to retreat a hundred miles away. The two demigods, who had similar cultivation levels, fought farther and farther apart, and soon disappeared from the horizon. Until this time. Only then did the Lingwu cultivators from Hunyuan Sect and Xuanyuan Clan react. I heard Xia Jinglei and Xuanyuan Zhengying shouting at the same time: "Everyone listens to the order, the Chaos Liangyi formation has been broken, and the Potian Sect will be annihilated today! For high-level spiritual martial arts cultivators and below, kill all the Potian Sect members, don't let them go. Any one! High-level spiritual martial artist or above. Come with me!" As soon as he finished speaking, Xia Jinglei and Xuanyuan Zhengying led more than a hundred high-level spiritual martial arts cultivators and approached Zhou Hao as quickly as possible. The remaining thousands of spiritual martial arts cultivators quickly dispersed, chasing the remaining disciples of the Potian Sect in groups of three to five. After experiencing the world-destroying heaven-level battle, the middle and low-level spiritual martial arts cultivators of the Potian Sect can still stand, but there are only more than a thousand people, how can they be the opponent of these more than 4,000 spiritual martial arts cultivators. As for the tens of thousands of outer disciples, they have no power to resist when faced with Lingwu cultivators. Be smarter. Escape from this death place as quickly as possible; most people did not even have a chance to escape, hiding in the ruins of Potian Sect and shivering. But in the sky, an unprecedented melee broke out! Within a radius of hundreds of miles, there are battlefields everywhere, and there is bloodshed everywhere. Every Lingwu cultivator of Potian Sect. Facing the pursuit of three or five opponents at the same time, there is no chance of survival. Just in the blink of an eye, countless Potian Sect spiritual martial arts cultivators were like dumplings. He fell headlong from the sky and didn't even hit the ground. His corpse had been cut into thousands of pieces and would never be recovered! In this huge slaughterhouse, Qinyin, Xia Yuanhui, Xia Lianrui, Xuanyuan Wushuang and others formed a small team to hunt down the remnants of the Potian Sect. Qinyin has a sub-artifact eight-tatami mirror in his hand, while Xia Lianrui and Xuanyuan Wushuang also have a pair of sub-artifact Qinxiao in their hands. The team composed of them is undoubtedly the most efficient hunting team among all the spiritual martial arts cultivators of the two factions. I saw Qinyin offering up the eight-tatami mirror in his hand, and a thick black light swept across the sky. The Potian Sect spiritual martial arts cultivator who blocked the black light was instantly melted without a trace, leaving not even a trace of flesh and blood. Not only that, Shan Hu smelled the smell of blood and actually got out of the spirit beast bag! The mountain tiger, which had not been seen for more than half a year, became even larger, measuring more than thirty feet from head to tail, and its cultivation had reached the early stage of the Nine Heavens! These are just low- to medium-priced Spiritual Martial Arts cultivators from the Breaking Heaven Sect. No one is the enemy of Shanhu Yihe! The mountain tiger opened its bloody mouth and instantly killed a personThe Tianzong Lingwu Cultivator swallowed it into his mouth. After chewing carefully for a while, he swallowed all the skin and flesh into his belly. Seeing another Potian Sect spiritual martial artist setting up a flying shuttle to escape, Shan Hu showed disdain in his eyes. He waved his front paw slightly, and the huge claw shadow rushed out. After tearing this person into eight pieces, he opened his mouth and sucked, He also swallowed the broken limbs into his mouth. And Xia Lianrui and Xuanyuan Wushuang, while flying forward, played a deadly heavenly sound together. When the Spiritual Martial Arts Cultivator of the Potian Sect heard this divine song that sounded like the sounds of nature, his mind suddenly shuddered, his eyes instantly became extremely dull, and an extremely weird smile appeared on his face. With the playing of the deadly Tianyin, all the spiritual martial arts cultivators of the Potian Sect began to bleed from their orifices, and the vitality in their eyes began to gradually fade away. Finally, they fell into the dust and could no longer stand up! Under this life-threatening heavenly sound, these Spiritual Martial Arts Cultivators of the Potian Sect, even though they were completely dead, still had weird smiles on their faces. Seeing this scene, Xia Yuanhui could only helplessly shake his head and smile bitterly. He was once the number one genius of the Hunyuan Sect, but now he couldn't even get a chance to take action. The only thing he can do is to follow Qinyin, Xia Lianrui and Xuanyuan Wushuang to protect the safety of the three of them and prevent anyone from getting close to them. In just a moment, no fewer than dozens of Potian Sect spiritual martial arts cultivators died at the hands of these four people and one dog. Although the results of other small teams were far inferior to theirs, they also gained a lot. Two quarters of an hour later, the remaining more than a thousand Spiritual Martial Cultivators of the Potian Sect were almost completely slaughtered! No more than a hundred people could escape by chance. Even if these fish that slipped through the net were lucky enough to save their lives, they would only be lost dogs and would not be able to make any more ripples. After killing all the Lingwu Cultivators, the disciples of the Hunyuan Sect and the Xuanyuan Clan, they turned to attack the outer disciples of the Potian Sect! These outer disciples whose highest cultivation level is nothing more than peak warriors are simply ants, completely no match for these thousands of spiritual martial arts cultivators. Tens of thousands of Potian Sect disciples have either died or surrendered, and the battle to annihilate the Potian Sect has come to an end! And the battle that truly determines whether the Po Tian Sect will be completely destroyed has just begun. When the sky arrow encounters the storm, it turns into a dragon. Chapter 353: Fight or flee While the Hunyuan Sect and the Xuanyuan Clan were busy encircling and destroying the low-level spiritual martial arts cultivators of the Tian Sect, Lei Xiao led nearly a hundred high-level spiritual martial arts cultivators and surrounded Zhou Hao. At this time, Lei Xiao has completely forgotten the rise and fall of the sect. In his eyes, the only culprit of all this is Zhou Hao! Although he was surrounded by nearly a hundred high-level spiritual martial arts cultivators, as well as Lei Xiao, a peak spiritual martial arts cultivator, Zhou Hao, who transformed into a three-headed, six-armed man with a golden body, was unafraid! Six giant eyes the size of copper bells coldly scanned the approaching opponents, with murderous intent constantly appearing in their eyes. I just heard Lei Xiao roaring at Zhou Hao from afar: "Zhou Hao, you destroyed my sect. If I don't extract your soul, refine your soul, and cut you into pieces with a thousand swords, it's hard to eliminate the hatred in my heart!" There was a sneer at the corner of Zhou Hao's mouth, and his three huge mouths opened at the same time. His voice was as loud as thunder: "Potian Sect will be wiped out today, and it's all your own fault! That day, you Lei Xiao and his son led a crowd to besiege our Hunyuan Sect. Killed my master Xi Jinshan, did you ever think that this day would happen?" ¡°You¡¯re full of nonsense, you Zhou Hao must die today!¡± Lei Xiao was still more than ten miles away, so he raised the divine sword in his hand high, pointed his finger in the sky, and a purple thunder light instantly rose into the sky. "Crack!" After an explosion, endless black clouds rolled in. They gathered together and soon covered the entire sky. "The power of thunder law - floating thunder array!" With a "Boom!", nine fist-sized purple thunderbolts flew into the sky from the tip of Lei Xiao's sword, frantically absorbing the power of thunder and lightning in the clouds. As they rapidly grew in size, they spun even more crazily, and finally merged into one A huge purple sun measuring several acres! "Zhou Hao, my son, please accept your fate!" Lei Xiao roared angrily, slashed the sky with his divine sword, pointed at Zhou Hao from afar, and a purple thunderbolt that was more than ten feet thick suddenly shot out from the huge purple sun and struck Zhou Hao head-on. ¡°Hey, it¡¯s this trick again! Nothing new at all!¡± Zhou Hao sneered. The Ice Soul Holy Spear in his hand struck in the air: "The power of the Law of Killing¡ªthe dance of gods and ghosts!" "Chichichi!" The blood-red roses blooming on the tip of Zhou Hao's spear instantly turned into thousands of spear lights, slashing towards the purple thunder and lightning crazily. "Boom, boom, boom!" After a series of shocking roars, there was an extremely thick thunder light and thousands of gun rays. At the same time it returns to nothingness. Seeing that Zhou Hao easily defused his offensive. Lei Xiao's eyes suddenly shrank and he exclaimed: "What? How is this possible! You are actually a true peak spiritual martial artist?" "Humph, I only see it now, Lei Xiao, you are really stupid!" Infinite anger instantly rose in Lei Xiao's eyes. He screamed crazily: "What are you waiting for? Kill him! Kill him!" Before he finished speaking, nearly a hundred high-level spiritual martial arts cultivators around him sacrificed their natal divine weapons at the same time, and seven-colored brilliance flashed out. These high-level spiritual martial arts cultivators from the Breaking Heaven Sect used their strongest move as soon as they took action, aiming to kill Zhou Hao to ashes in one fell swoop! ¡°Whoosh!¡± "Boom, boom, boom!" Nearly a hundred swords, lights and shadows. Carrying supreme power, it bombarded Zhou Hao from all directions. Facing so many masters at the same time, even a demigod like Xia Lingfeng had to shy away, let alone Zhou Hao. Nearly a hundred high-level spiritual martial arts cultivators with their strongest magical powers swept over him like crazy, and Zhou Hao had no way of escaping or avoiding him! And Zhou Hao seemed to be stunned, standing there with a smile on his face, staring at Lei Xiao with disdain. There was no intention of evading at all. "Boom!" Nearly a hundred magical powers hit Zhou Hao almost at the same time! A ball of seven-colored light instantly rose up, covering most of the sky! The supreme shock wave swept across instantly, shaking everything around it into nothingness! Nearly a hundred high-level spiritual martial arts practitioners joined forces to attack. The power even exceeds that of a demigod! Under such a huge power, no one else would be able to survive! Sure enough, when the light dissipated, there was where Zhou Hao was standing. Already empty! When Lei Xiao saw this scene, he suddenly laughed like crazy: "Hahaha! Little Zhou Hao, you are finally dead! You finally died in the hands of me, Lei Xiao! Even if you are already a peak spiritual martial artist , even if you destroy the entire Potian Sect, you will still die after all! Hahaha!" Nearly a hundred Spiritual Martial Arts cultivators from the Po Tian Sect also exhaled a long breath at the same time. Even though the fall of the Potian Sect was inevitable, being able to personally kill the culprit made them feel a little better. And at this moment, a murderous sneer was heard from outside the encirclement, twenty miles away: "Really? Lei??Did you really kill me? " When everyone in Potian Sect heard this, they turned around and were stunned with shock! "Thishow is this possible! This kid is clearly dead, and that was clearly his true body just now!" Lei Xiao was dumbfounded and murmured incoherently. He had already experienced the power of Zhou Hao's illusion skills, so he immediately used his spiritual consciousness to identify Zhou Hao countless times. He did not take action until he was confirmed to be Zhou Hao's true body. Under his gaze and scanning with his spiritual consciousness, it was clear that Zhou Hao's true identity had been submerged in nearly a hundred magical powers. How could he still be alive? But what he saw in front of him told Lei Xiao that he was still wrong! Not only was Zhou Hao not dead, but not even a hair was missing! With that sarcastic smile, he fooled Lei Xiao and everyone in Potian Sect! "Impossible! How did you escape? Did you become the legendary incarnation? This is impossible. Only true gods can develop this magical power. There is absolutely no way you can do it!" Zhou Hao smiled coldly and said: "How can you guess my magical powers? Since I didn't die, it's your turn to die!" As soon as he finished speaking, there was a flash of figures around Zhou Hao. More than a hundred high-level spiritual martial arts cultivators from the Hunyuan Sect and the Xuanyuan Clan, led by Xia Jinglei and Xuanyuan Zhengying, finally arrived and stood around Zhou Hao. More than a hundred high-level spiritual martial arts cultivators from the two factions glared angrily at the people of Potian Sect, with no concealment of the murderous intent in their eyes. Not only do the Hunyuan Sect and Xuanyuan Clan have twice as many people, they also have two peak spiritual martial arts cultivators. These nearly a hundred high-level spiritual martial arts cultivators from the Potian Sect had no chance of winning against them. Lei Xiao, Lei Zhen and others suddenly shrank their eyes, and Lei Zhen asked in a trembling voice: "What should we do? Fight or flee?" The anger on Lei Xiao's face disappeared immediately, and a look of despair flashed in his eyes, but he still gritted his teeth and said: "Escape? Where to escape? The worst is to die, and we will die together with them!" "Fight? Do you really want to risk your life?" Lei Zhen's heart suddenly trembled. He exchanged glances with other members of the Potian Sect, and without saying a word, he actually turned around and ran away! Not only Lei Zhen, but also sixty or seventy high-level spiritual martial arts cultivators from the Breaking Heaven Sect who followed him and fled in all directions. After Lei Zhen fled, he still did not forget to shout loudly: "Thunder Fury Lei Xiao and his son have gone crazy! As long as I don't wait to die, Potian Sect will have a chance to revive sooner or later. Everyone, it's important to survive!" Chapter 354: You have no chance Just now, Zhou Hao used the magical power of Xiao Ni to avoid the joint attack of nearly a hundred high-level spiritual martial arts cultivators from the Po Yao Sect. Immediately afterwards, the situation reversed, and Xia Jinglei and Xuanyuan Zhengying led the crowd to help. Sixty or seventy high-level spiritual martial arts cultivators, led by Lei Zhen, the leader of Poyao Sect, actually turned around and ran away! Only Lei Xiao and about twenty members of the Po Yaozong were left, facing Zhou Hao and others alone. Lei Xiao had already planned to fight to the death with Zhou Hao and others. Who would have thought that Lei Zhen, the leader of a sect, would actually turn around and run away with most of the people! "Lei Zhen, you despicable and shameless little guy! How dare you betray the sect and the ancestors of my Lei family! I, Lei Xiao, will cut you into pieces!" While Lei Xiao was furious and roaring again and again, Lei Zhen had already escaped twenty miles away, but he still replied coldly: "The Po Yao Sect before was the Po Yao Sect of your Lei Wu and his son! I, Lei Zhen, am just the second son of your father and son. A puppet who can be manipulated at will! Today, the Poyao Sect of your Lei Nu and his son died, but the Poyao Sect of mine, Lei Zhen, will rise because of this!" "You, you, Lei Zhen, you must die a good death!" Lei Xiao was so angry that he suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood, his face swollen purple and black, and he was almost angry to death! Zhou Hao and Xia Jinglei waited in, watching this scene with cold eyes. At this critical moment of life and death for the Poyao Sect, an unexpected split occurred within the Poyao Sect, which was beyond everyone's expectations. "Sect Master, Senior Xuanyuan, please lead us in to chase Lei Zhen. Leave this place to me!" Xia Jinglei and Xuanyuan Zhengying nodded, each took fifty men and went after Lei Zhen with one thousand men. Zhou Hao, on the other hand, led the remaining fifty or so people and surrounded Lei Xiao and others. Zhou Hao said lightly: "You deal with the other people, Lei Xiao, leave it to me! I will personally take care of Master him." The old man takes revenge!" "good!" More than 50 other high-level spiritual martial arts cultivators joined forces in two or three to attack a Poyao Sect member, and the battle suddenly became extremely fierce. On the ruins of Poyao Sect, all kinds of magical powers were unleashed, all kinds of brilliance flashed, and bursts of shocking loud noises were heard from time to time. Zhou Hao finally had the opportunity to face Lei Xiao alone, and heard him say coldly: "Your Lei Xiao's head belongs to me, Zhou Hao! After you die, I will practice some rituals on your head. I promise It will never rot, just place it in front of my master¡¯s grave and become an eternal sacrifice!¡± Lei Xiao laughed arrogantly and said: "Hahaha, what an arrogant and stupid kid with a yellow mouth! If you join forces with Mr. Xuanyuan, I, Lei Xiao, think I am not your enemy. But since you have sent everyone out. , if you face me, Lei Xiao, alone, then today is the day when you, Zhou Hao, will die!" "Really? The current Zhou Hao is not the guy who was chased all the way by you and was seriously injured to death! If I want to kill you now, it will be easier than slaughtering a mad dog!" "Arrogant!" Lei Xiao roared angrily, and pointed the divine sword at Zhou Hao in the distance. The huge purple sun that was constantly expanding in the sky shrunk by half in an instant, and a huge thunder light more than twenty feet thick bombarded Zhou Hao. Come. "It's really too weak, too weak!" While Zhou Hao spoke coldly, the Ice Soul Holy Spear in his hand became a little empty, and billions of points of the power of the Law of Killing surged out, cutting the thunder light into countless segments. "I can't believe that after half a year of seeing you, Lei Xiao, you haven't made any progress at all! It really disappoints me. You, a ridiculously weak loser, still want to dominate Yaoxia. It's really ridiculous!" While Zhou Hao spoke coldly to stimulate Lei Xiao, his hands were not slow at all, and he dismantled Lei Xiao's offensive in an understatement. "I, Lei Xiao, am not a loser! I am the most talented person in the Po Yao Sect in the past three thousand years! In a hundred years, I have reached the peak of spiritual martial arts! After killing you, I, Lei Xiao, will definitely ascend to the upper world and become an immortal. The true god exists!" Lei Xiao was so excited by Zhou Hao that his complexion turned purple, and he frantically moved the purple star to bombard Zhou Hao. "You have no chance! In front of me, Zhou Hao, you will never have such a chance! If you had never provoked me or killed my master, maybe I would have let you go. But now, you should be grateful for what you did in the past. You have paid enough for what you have done!¡± When Zhou Hao spoke coldly, the black giant turned his face to Lei Xiao. The giant copper bell's eyes suddenly burst out with a strange light, which was the magic power of destroying the purpose of magic! Lei Xiao¡¯s eyes were pierced by the strange light, and his eyes could not help but froze slightly! "The soul gun of destiny!" The black giant¡¯s eyebrows tightened, and a huge dark soul gun that was more than ten feet long and one foot thick was formed in an instant! The huge soul gun twisted slightly and disappeared instantly. When it reappeared, it was already in front of Lei Xiao's eyebrows! "Pfft!" There was a soft sound, and the soul gun ignored Lei Xiao's blow.The powerful armor penetrated into Lei Xiao's eyebrows in an instant. Being frightened by Zhou Hao's ** skills, Lei Xiao was slightly distracted at that moment, and had already been hit by Zhou Hao's natal soul gun. Once the huge soul gun entered Lei Xiao's mind, it immediately set off a huge wave in Lei Xiao's mind, heading straight for Lei Xiao's soul with great momentum. Lei Xiao is also at the pinnacle of spiritual martial arts cultivation, and his soul has been condensed to the point that it is no different from his body. Realizing that the soul gun was coming, the three-inch-high Lei Xiao suddenly screamed, and large amounts of black divine soul power swarmed away, intending to wrap up the soul gun. Zhou Hao's big black eyes narrowed slightly and he shouted softly: "Break it for me!" With a "Chi!" sound, the soul gun instantly penetrated the interception of Lei Xiao's divine soul power, and pierced the three-inch hole that Peimo could not resist. Zhou Hao¡¯s current soul power far exceeds that of Lei Xiao. Even Xia Lingfeng and Lei Nu would not dare to say that they could defeat Zhou Hao in terms of the strength of their soul power. How could Lei Xiao resist the soul gun condensed from such powerful divine soul power! The three-inch child couldn't hide or escape, so it screamed: "No!" It actually emerged from the top of Lei Xiao's head, and was about to rush into the black and rolling clouds! "Humph, where to escape!" Zhou Hao's black giant snorted coldly, drove his natal soul gun out of Lei Xiao's head, and chased after the three-inch little one. Seeing that the soul gun was getting closer and closer, the three-inch little girl was so anxious that she suddenly screamed: "Floating Furious Thunder Formation, Boom!" ¡°Stab it!¡± The huge purple sun in the sky suddenly blasted down from above Jiuyao, heading straight for Zhou Hao's natal soul gun! The law of thunder is one of the few laws that can hurt the soul gun! If he was hit by this purple sun, Zhou Hao's natal soul gun would definitely be at risk, so he didn't dare to neglect it at all! ¡°Yao Gang Beidou Arrow Formation!¡± The Yaosha Divine Bow held on the other pair of arms shot out seven formation arrows, which instantly formed the shape of the Big Dipper, shining with incomparably bright galactic light, carrying supreme power, and shot towards the star. The purple color rushed away! "Boom, boom, boom!" The power of Yaogang's Beidou Arrow Array is far greater than that of the Six Paths of Reincarnation Arrow Array. It blasted the purple sun into countless pieces in one fell swoop! "Come and accept your fate!" When Zhou Hao let out a low drink, his natal soul gun twisted slightly and disappeared in an instant. When it reappeared, it had already appeared on the three-inch vest! The sky arrow turns into a dragon when it encounters the storm Chapter 355: Powerless The natal soul weapon is specially used to attack the soul. If he was stabbed by Zhou Hao's soul spear, Lei Xiao would only end up with his soul flying to pieces! Lei Xiao¡¯s soul heard something strange behind him, and when he looked back, he saw that the soul gun was already in front of him, and there was no way he could avoid it! "No! You can't kill me!" The three-inch little man who looked like Lei Xiao exclaimed in panic, as if he was lamenting for himself and begging Zhou Hao for mercy. "Humph, come and die!" Zhou Hao, who transformed into a golden body with three heads and six arms, turned his head sideways at the same time, staring at Lei Xiao's soul with murderous intent. "Poof!" There was a soft sound, and the huge soul gun passed through the three-inch villain without any hindrance! A black light flashed on Lei Xiao's soul, and a pair of small green bean-sized eyes stared at Zhou Hao unwillingly. He used his last strength and gritted his teeth and said: "Zhou Hao, son, I, Lei Xiao, am waiting for you on the road to Huangquan! I Let¡¯s see how arrogant you can be!¡± "Bang!" With a bang, the three-inch villain instantly fell apart and turned into a large cloud of black smoke. It was blown by the strong wind and disappeared in an instant. At the same time, Lei Xiao's body shook violently, black blood gurgled out from his seven orifices, and he fell to the ground. Of course, Lei Xiao, who had already lost his soul, could not live alone. At the moment when his soul disappeared, Lei Xiao's vitality was completely cut off. Zhou Hao used the Bingso Yuan Sheng Spear in his hand to slightly swipe at Lei Xiao's body, which was falling rapidly. A ray of red light flashed across Lei Xiao's neck, cutting off his big head. Zhou Hao stretched out his hand and put Lei Xiao's head into the Qiankun bag. Then he looked at the vast sky and murmured to himself: "Master, my disciple has killed Lei Xiao and avenged you! You are here Under the Nine Springs, rest in peace!" Speaking of this, Zhou Hao suddenly recalled scenes from the past! Although on the journey of cultivation. Xi Jinshan did not give Zhou Hao much guidance, but his generous and loving character undoubtedly helped Zhou Hao's growth. Zhou Hao lost his father in his early years. For him, his master Xi Jinshan was more like a loving father. Gave him rare warmth and care. I heard that Xi Jinshan was protecting his fellow students. When Zhou Hao did not hesitate to use self-destruction to stop Lei Xiao, he almost died in pain. Now that he finally killed Lei Xiao and avenged his master, Zhou Hao finally solved a huge knot in his heart. But Zhou Hao¡¯s killing pace. It didn't stop there. After putting away Lei Xiao's Qiankun Bag, the purple divine sword, and the treasure armor scraped off Lei Xiao's body, Zhou Hao flapped his blazing wings and swept towards another battlefield. Although Lei Xiao was dead, the high-level spiritual martial arts cultivators of the Potian Sect followed him. There are more than a dozen people who are still struggling with the spiritual martial arts cultivators of Hunyuan Sect and Xuanyuan Clan. Seeing Lei Xiao being killed by Zhou Hao, these high-level spiritual martial arts cultivators of Potian Sect suddenly fell into despair. For them, the chance of life has been completely cut off, and the only thing left is to die more simply. At the same time, facing an enemy several times his own and Zhou Hao, who was at the peak of spiritual martial arts, an elder of the Potian Sect couldn't help but roared in despair: "My fellow disciples, we have no chance of escaping death today, so why not sit back and wait for death? Otherwise, we will die." What a pleasure! Die together with these bastards from the Hunyuan Sect and the Xuanyuan Clan, jade!" Before he could finish his words, a crescent-shaped blood-red spear light dozens of feet long tore through the void and roared toward him! This is one of Zhou Hao's magical powers - the bloodthirsty demon blade! This elder of the Potian Sect, whose cultivation level was only at the early stage of the Nine Heavens, faced this spear light. There was no resistance at all. His purple spiritual armor was split into countless pieces in an instant, and his body was cut into two neat left and right pieces from the middle by this mighty crescent moon! This elder of the Potian Sect was about to self-destruct. Before he finished speaking, he was already dead. When his soul rushed out from the top of his head. The three-inch little man had a blank look on his face. Zhou Hao, who was still twenty miles away at this time, flapped his blazing wings twice in succession, and instantly came to the front. He coldly said to the soul of the elder of the Potian Sect: "Perish together? I, Zhou Hao, am here. , even if you want to self-destruct, you have no chance!" Only then did the elder of the Potian Sect realize that his body was actually destroyed in Zhou Hao's hands, so how could he dare to stay any longer. The three-inch-tall soul twisted slightly, trying to escape. "Want to leave? Is it possible?" Zhou Hao's brows condensed, and the soul gun struck again. The gun body twisted slightly, and instantly smashed the elder's soul into countless pieces, completely returning to nothingness! After killing the Potian Sect elder, Zhou Hao did not put away his soul gun, but activated his soul weapon and continued to kill the next one.A high-level spiritual martial artist from the Potian Sect. Zhou Hao's soul gun is so powerful that not even Lei Xiao can withstand it, let alone these high-level spiritual martial arts practitioners! In just a few breaths, Zhou Hao's soul gun pierced the souls of two high-level spiritual martial arts cultivators of the Breaking Heaven Sect, pushing them into the bottomless abyss where their souls were scattered and irreversible! With the addition of Zhou Hao, dozens of high-level spiritual martial arts cultivators from the Hunyuan Sect and the Xuanyuan Clan can massacre their opponents with greater ease. Even if these high-level spiritual martial arts cultivators of the Breaking Heaven Sect want to self-destruct their inner elixir, they can't do it with their opponents! Whenever they show signs of self-destruction, Zhou Hao activates the soul gun, or uses the Ice Soul Yuan Holy Spear or the Heavenly Slaughter Divine Bow in his hand to easily kill them. Within a quarter of an hour, all the twenty or so high-level spiritual martial arts cultivators who followed Lei Xiao had perished. Their bodies and souls were all chopped into powder and completely disappeared from this world. After slaughtering all the spiritual martial arts cultivators of the Potian Sect, Zhou Hao said to the others: "You go to support the sect master and senior Xuanyuan, and I will help the master!" Dozens of high-level spiritual martial arts cultivators from both factions nodded without any objection. In the world of spiritual martial arts, the strong are respected! Although Zhou Hao does not have any official title, with his ability to kill Lei Xiao easily, he has absolute authority and can command them all. Leaving behind the dozens of high-level spiritual martial arts cultivators and the thousands of disciples who were cleaning the battlefield on the ruins of Potian Sect, Zhou Hao flapped his blazing wings, flashed several times in a row, and disappeared into the horizon. This battle to annihilate the Potian Sect has come to an end. Lei Nu was left alone and had no hope of recovery. But even so, Zhou Hao never had any intention of letting Lei Nu go. The task of eradicating evil is done, but Thunder and Fury is left. Sooner or later, it will be a huge hidden danger for Hunyuan Sect. Soon after Zhou Hao left, Xia Jinglei and Xuanyuan Zhengying also returned with more than a hundred high-level spiritual martial arts cultivators. With Xuanyuan Zhengying, a peak spiritual martial artist, and their number two or three times larger than the opponent's, there was no suspense in their battle to hunt down Lei Zhen and others. Not one of the high-level spiritual martial arts cultivators of the Potian Sect, including Lei Zhen, could escape. Although several elders of the Potian Sect blew themselves up and seriously injured dozens of high-level spiritual martial arts cultivators from the Hunyuan Sect and the Xuanyuan Clan, this was no longer relevant to the overall situation. The sky arrow turns into a dragon when it encounters the storm Chapter 356: The sky is dark and the earth is dark Except for Lei Wu, everyone in the Potian Sect was either dead or surrendered. The Potian Sect, which was once glorious for a while and known as the head of the three major sects, has been wiped out overnight. From then on, Potian Sect only existed in people's memories. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Sad, deplorable! The Potian Sect's endless and endless tradition has lasted for three thousand years, but it has become a thing of the past just because of the arrogance of a group of leaders! There were thousands of spiritual martial arts cultivators and tens of thousands of outer sect disciples within the Potian Sect, but in the end, the total number of people who survived was less than 3,000! And those who survived were all those who knelt down and asked to surrender. According to the agreement between the Hunyuan Sect and the Xuanyuan Clan, these disciples will all be merged into the Xuanyuan Clan and become vassals of the Xuanyuan Clan from then on. Except for these surrendered people, the countless treasures accumulated by the Potian Sect for three thousand years have all fallen into the hands of the Hunyuan Sect and the Xuanyuan Clan. The entire Potian Sect has been reduced to ruins, but only a few treasure houses survived the world-destroying catastrophe because of the protection of formations. Although the formation has been destroyed, the building and the treasures inside have not been damaged at all. Xia Jinglei and Xuanyuan Zhengying led their respective disciples into the huge treasure houses. Even though they were well-informed, they couldn't help but marvel at the wealth of treasures hidden in the Potian Sect. After walking around several treasure houses, Xia Jinglei exclaimed: "I didn't expect that the Potian Sect is so vast! The treasures and various resources in the sect are at least 30% more than my Hunyuan Sect! It's just rough. After a cursory look, I found more than a dozen pieces of spiritual treasures alone. There are countless pills and spiritual stones! Senior Zhengying, this time you and I are considered to be well-developed!" Xuanyuan Zhengying narrowed his eyes to a slit, unable to conceal the ecstasy in his heart, and said with a smile: "The treasures of the Potian Sect are higher than those of you and me! We never expected that there would be such rich products in this corner of the northwest! If it weren't for The northwest is a bitter cold land with a sparse population. The Potian Sect has long become an uncontrollable behemoth! Now these treasures have become the possessions of both our factions. The prosperity of our Xuanyuan Clan and your Hunyuan Sect is just around the corner. Look forward to it!¡± "It's not just the treasures in the Potian Sect! Next, we should discuss how to deal with the problem of the Western Qin Kingdom!" "That's right! Once the Potian Sect is destroyed, the Western Qin Kingdom will no longer have a reason to exist. If the Western Qin royal family knows this, I, the Xuanyuan Clan, would not mind making him a prince. Let them enjoy the glory and wealth for generations. If they dare to resist stubbornly, We, the Xuanyuan Dynasty, unite with the Northern Yan Kingdom to attack from afar, destroy their country, kill their royal family, and divide their territory." "Yeah. That's just right! We will follow our original agreement. The south of the Longxing River belongs to the Xuanyuan Clan; the north of the Longxing River belongs to our Hunyuan Sect. From now on, this area of ??tens of thousands of miles in the West Qin Kingdom will belong to the Xuanyuan Clan. The world belongs to your family and mine." Xia Jinglei and Xuanyuan Zhengying looked at each other. and laughed loudly at the same time. Although the two were excited, they did not forget the business at hand. Thousands of spiritual martial cultivators from both factions were organized to clean the battlefield, count the loot, and hunt down the fleeing remnants in the ruins of Potian Sect. Under the command of Xia Jinglei and Xuanyuan Zhengying, everyone immediately became busy. ?¡­ And in the deepest part of Kunwu Mountain, thousands of miles away from Potian Sect, the last battle was fierce. Xia Lingfeng and Lei Nu, the two demigods, have similar cultivation levels and equal strength. The decisive battle between the two turned into darkness and the earth collapsed! The last time the two of them fought. Xia Lingfeng was barely better than Lei Nu. But this time, Lei Nu came prepared and specially cultivated a magical power against Xia Lingfeng. In this way, no matter how hard it is to distinguish between the two, the only thing that matters is who has the longer charm. It¡¯s just who has a deeper foundation. ¡°If the two of them were allowed to fight like this, there would be no way to determine the outcome within two or three days. And this place within a thousand miles of Kunwu Mountain was completely in disaster. Countless towering peaks. They were razed to the ground by two people! Countless birds, animals, flowers, grass, mountains and rocks were shattered into powder in the fight between the two! Wherever the power of the two people can reach. Nothing is immune. Xia Lingfeng possesses the power of the law of space and the blade of time and space, and Lei Nu practices the power of the law of thunder and the purple golden bowl of creation. They are all the most powerful and strong existences in this world. The colors of mountains and rivers are changed by it, and the sun and moon are dulled by it! Just when the fight between the two was at its fiercest, Zhou Hao flapped his blazing wings, which were dozens of feet wide, and rushed to the edge of the battlefield. Looking at this battlefield that looked like a hell on earth, even he couldn't help but tremble with fear! I saw that above the two people¡¯s heads, there were thick dark clouds that stretched for hundreds of miles! These clouds summoned by thunder and fury are surrounded by turbulent winds, golden snakes dancing wildly, and countless purple-black lightnings crashing down in a crazy and non-stop manner. The area hundreds of miles around is completely a world of thunder and lightning! ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? LightningOne after another, purple-black thunder light covered the sky and the sun, making everything dim. But amid the endless thunder, a proud figure remained motionless! Even as countless thunder and lightning danced wildly around him, Xia Lingfeng held the blade of time and space in one hand and struck at Thunder Fury with one sword after another! In the reflection of infinite thunder, countless dark and ugly huge space cracks flashed in the void, swallowing everything around, including thunder and lightning. The complete and coherent space barrier was chopped into countless pieces by Xia Lingfeng! Like a huge piece of white paper, he was torn into pieces one after another! Often, before a space rift is completely closed, Xia Lingfeng has already slashed it out countless times! The sky for hundreds of miles around is filled with space cracks everywhere. Anyone who is in it and makes the slightest mistake will be instantly swallowed by the space cracks and will be destroyed forever. The ground beneath their feet has been completely shattered! A series of ravines hundreds of feet wide and dozens of miles long were cut out by the two men. Large chunks of land were swallowed into the space rifts and completely disappeared without a trace! Seeing this scene, Zhou Hao finally understood how the broken place that sealed the Yamato no Orochi was formed! And the battle between these two people also tore the earth apart, forming huge pieces of broken land in the void. Zhou Hao walked all the way from Potian Sect, and he saw the same scene under his feet. This was the result of the battle between two demigods. Xia Lingfeng and Lei Nu did not stand still, but kept fighting into the distance. If they were allowed to continue fighting like this, everything within a radius of thousands of miles would probably be reduced to a deserted land! "These lands will be my Hunyuan Sect's territory from now on! If this continues, something bad will happen. It's just that the power of these two demigods is too powerful! How can we end the battle as soon as possible and help our master? Woolen cloth?" Zhou Hao used illusions to hide his true body. While avoiding space cracks and endless thunder and lightning, he cautiously approached the core of the battlefield. When the sky arrow encounters the storm, it turns into a dragon. Chapter 357: It¡¯s hard to tell the truth from the false. Tens of miles away from the two demigods, Zhou Hao stopped and used the secret method of sound transmission to say to Xia Lingfeng: "Master, I'm here!" Xia Lingfeng¡¯s face did not change, his head did not turn, and he concentrated on dealing with Lei Nu. He also sent a message: "I know your kid is here! I noticed your kid's existence hundreds of miles away. //// " "Hey, Lei Xiao has died in my hands. Now it's our grandson's turn to join forces to kill this old guy Lei Nu." "Well, this old immortal's strength has increased a lot, and he is no longer inferior to me. It's easier said than done to kill him!" "Master, don't you have the Hand of Nirvana? Trap him!" "I have only practiced the Hand of Nirvana to the second level. It is easy to trap people with lower cultivation levels than me. But the old guy Lei Fury is too strong. At most, I can only trap him for a few breaths. It won't be of any use if he escapes from the trap." "Well, let me try to sneak attack him?" "Thunder Fury has also discovered your existence early. Do you think it is so easy for a demigod to succeed in a sneak attack?" "What should we do?" "Well, you can try to attack him from the side. As long as he is distracted, I will have a chance!" "Well, then I have to plan carefully!" Zhou Hao's mind was racing with thoughts, and he soon had an idea. "Master, use the Hand of Nirvana to trap him, so that I can take advantage of the opportunity to take action!" "Have you thought about it, kid? The Hand of Annihilation forms a ** space cage. People inside can't get out, and attacks from outside can't get in either!" "I know this. When he gets out of trouble, it's my chance to take action." "Well, okay, you're ready!" As soon as Xia Lingfeng finished speaking, he slightly scratched the air with the five fingers of his left hand, and heard a soft "chi" sound. Lei Nu had no time to react at all. The ten-foot space around him was filled with himself. Everything is isolated in a strange space cage. Lei Nu was startled for a moment, then said with great disdain: "Old Xia, your hand of annihilation has not been fully practiced yet, so it has no effect on me at all!" "Oh? Really? Hehe, your precious son Lei Xiao's kung fu has also not been mastered. He has been killed by me!" Before Xia Lingfeng could open his mouth, Zhou Hao emerged from hiding and said loudly and unhurriedly. "What? My son was killed by you?" Lei Nu had been on guard against being attacked by Zhou Hao, but he didn't expect it. Zhou Hao actually took the initiative to reveal his figure and revealed such shocking news. Lei Nu was stunned for a moment, and then his beard was enraged. He wildly bombarded the space cage with the purple golden bowl of creation in his hand, and roared: "Impossible! My son, Zhou Hao, you have just entered the peak realm. How could you kill my son in such a short period of time?" ?¡± Zhou Hao patted the Qiankun bag, held Lei Xiao's head in his hand, and said with a grin: "I can't kill Lei Xiao? See for yourself, whose head is this?" Lei Nu took a closer look, and all his clothes suddenly became windless, like a bulging sail. His hair and beard stood up, and his face instantly turned purple-black. "Zhou Hao, my son. You killed my grandson and destroyed my sect, and now even my son has died in your hands! I, Lei Fury, will not kill you Zhou Hao until I kill you in this lifetime!" Lei Nu¡¯s eyes were suddenly filled with bloodshot eyes, and he looked up to the sky and howled in grief. ??While talking. Purple-black light rose up all over Lei Nu's body, and he smashed the purple-gold bowl of creation in his hand against the space cage! "Boom, boom, boom!" Under the rage, the aura of thunder and anger surged again, wildly bombarding the space cage. He wanted to get out of the trap immediately and killed Zhou Hao with his palm. See this scene. Xia Lingfeng narrowed his eyes and said in a deep voice: "You kid, be careful, this old immortal Lei Nu is going to fight with all his strength!" "Huh, I'm afraid he won't try his best!" Before Zhou Hao could finish his words, he heard a "stab" sound, and the space cage formed by the hands of Nirvana was torn open by the fury of thunder. "Zhou Hao, my little boy, accept your fate!" Thunder Fury, who looked like crazy, flashed out of the space cage, preparing to attack Zhou Hao. At this moment, Zhou Hao was heard shouting: "Destroy the Dharma Eyes!" Zhou Hao, who has three heads and six arms, on the black giant, a pair of giant copper bell eyes suddenly emitted a strange light, piercing directly into Lei Nu's eyes. Thunder Fury, in a violent state, lost control of his mind, and was suddenly possessed by the magical power of destroying the Dharma. At that moment, Lei Nu's eyes suddenly froze, and his eyes were slightly absent-minded. "Illusion!" Zhou Hao's eyes once again burst out with strange light, going straight into Lei Nu's mind.   With a "Hoo!", the scene in front of Lei Nu changed drastically. In a daze, Lei Nu seemed to see the scene where Zhou Hao killed Lei Xiao replayed in front of him! "Zhou Hao" was heard activating the soul gun and said coldly to Lei Xiao's soul: "Lei Xiao, come and die!" With a "pop" sound, the huge soul gun passed through Lei Xiao's three-inch-high soul. Seeing this scene, Lei Nu was furious and shouted: "No!" The illusory Zhou Hao turned around and smiled at Lei Nu, then turned around and blew out a breath, blowing Lei Xiao's soul into flying ash! At the same time, Lei Xiao's body, the black blood in his seven orifices gurgled out, and he fell towards the ground. "Zhou Hao, I will join your ancestors!" Seeing his son die in front of him with his own eyes, Lei Nu, whose mind had completely collapsed, roared like rolling thunder and crazily attacked the illusory Zhou Hao. "hey-hey!" The illusive Zhou Hao dodged Lei Wrath's attack with ease, and he did not forget to knock down Lei Xiao's level with one shot. "No! Give my son back his life!" Zhou Hao's soul is not as powerful as Lei Nu or Xia Lingfeng. Taking advantage of Lei Xiao's death, Zhou Hao caused Lei Nu to lose his mind, and therefore fell into Zhou Hao's illusion. The current Thunder Fury, in the eyes of Zhou Hao and Xia Lingfeng, closed their eyes tightly, roaring like crazy, waving the purple golden bowl of creation in his hands crazily, and streaks of thunder shot out from his body aimlessly. , attacking the illusory enemy that only existed in his mind. "Master, it's time, let's take action together!" Zhou Hao, who still had three heads and six arms and a golden body, said to Xia Lingfeng with a voice like thunder. Xia Lingfeng was stunned for a moment. He never expected that Thunder Fury, the majestic demigod, would fall prey to Zhou Hao's illusion so easily! And he has sunk so deeply that it is impossible to extricate himself! But Xia Lingfeng only came to his senses in an instant. Before he had time to ask Zhou Hao how he did it, the blade of time and space in his hand slashed out angrily. A huge space crack appeared out of thin air in front of Lei Nu, trying to kill his opponent in one fell swoop. . And Zhou Hao was not slow at all. The Ice Soul Holy Spear and the Heavenly Slaughter Divine Bow attacked at the same time. The two magical powers of "Zhan. Void Wuji" and "Tiangang Beidou Arrow Formation" were launched at the same time, sweeping towards Thunder Fury fiercely. The sky arrow turns into a dragon when it encounters the storm Chapter 358: Clean and neat Zhou Hao used Lei Xiao's death to weaken Lei Nu's mind, and then used illusions to confuse Lei Nu, making the demigod unable to extricate himself from the pain of losing his son. But for a demigod, being controlled by illusion only lasts a moment at most. The opportunity was fleeting, Xia Lingfeng and Zhou Hao did not hesitate, and simultaneously used their strongest magical powers, intending to kill Lei Nu in one fell swoop. And just as the two of them took action, Lei Nu suddenly woke up from the illusion, his closed eyes suddenly opened, and two rays of light that seemed to be real shot out, stinging Zhou Hao's skin. Instantly getting rid of Zhou Hao's illusion trap, Lei Nu without thinking at all, threw the purple golden bowl in his hand into the air, instantly magnifying it countless times, blocking him firmly behind him. Lei Nu¡¯s reaction was not bad, but unfortunately, it was still half a beat too slow! The Purple Golden Bowl of Creation that was sacrificed in a hurry was hit by the huge space-time rift created by Xia Lingfeng before it could fully demonstrate its power as a sub-artifact! Although the huge space-time rift that is hundreds of feet long cannot completely destroy the Purple Gold Bowl of Creation, the huge devouring force from the chaotic flow of time and space in the huge crack is about to swallow up the Purple Gold Bowl of Creation that has not been fully deployed. ! Even if the Zijin Bo is created as a sub-artifact, once it falls into the turbulence of time and space, it is very likely to sink into it and never find a way out. The Purple Gold Bowl of Creation originally has a spirit, but its spiritual intelligence is not inferior to that of ordinary people. How can it be willing to sink into the turbulence of time and space forever! The bowl body, which covers several acres, made a buzzing sound while struggling desperately, trying to get rid of the huge swallowing power of the turbulence of time and space. At that moment, the space-time rift and the Purple Golden Bowl of Creation were in a stalemate, and no one could do anything about the other. At this time, Xia Lingfeng slashed the space-time blade in the air again, and another huge space-time rift was superimposed on the previous crack. A pure black crack spanning the sky suddenly appeared in front of the three people, and the devouring power came from the crack. Instantly magnify several times. The Purple Gold Bowl of Creation, which was struggling to support, finally couldn't hold it any longer. The whole body flashed with light and made a crazy whine. At the same time, it slid bit by bit into the turbulent flow of time and space inside the crack. Lei Nu was immediately anxious when he saw this, and he quickly moved his hand, hoping to activate the Purple Golden Bowl of Creation to escape from the rift in time and space. And at this time. Zhou Hao's two magical powers. It had already swept in front of Lei Nu. "Zhan. Void Wuji" is like hundreds of millions of red flame meteors, concentrated in a very small area, pulling out countless hot tail flames, blasting towards Thunder Fury! The "Tiangang Beidou Arrow Array" transforms into the formation of the Big Dipper. Invite the power of the anime stars to attack the vital points of Lei Fury's body! Seeing the two magical powers attacking his body, Lei Nu was in a dilemma! If he was distracted from dealing with Zhou Hao's magical power, he would definitely not be able to activate the Purple Golden Bowl of Creation. If his most powerful natal artifact was lost in the turbulence of time and space, he would not have the capital to continue fighting Xia Lingfeng. If you let your magical powers blast your body. Even if Thunder Fury has a spiritual armor with extremely strong defensive power and a close-fitting treasure armor to protect his body, he will inevitably be injured. After all, after Zhou Hao used his magical power to transform into gods and demons, revealing three heads, six arms, and a golden body, his strength was not far from that of a demigod. With his two great magical powers, even if Lei Nu wants to use them forcefully, he will have to pay a considerable price. Faced with these two difficult choices, Lei Nu suddenly gritted his teeth and continued to activate the Purple Golden Bowl of Creation to escape the engulfment of the time and space rift. In an emergency. Lei Nu chose to take advantage of Zhou Hao's two magical powers, rather than lose the most powerful support in his hands. Deep in Lei Nu¡¯s heart, he always looked down upon Zhou Hao, a child with a yellow mouth who had only practiced for a few years, thinking that Zhou Hao could achieve what he is today. It just depends on luck. It was precisely because of this thought that he subconsciously thought that although Zhou Hao's two magical powers were amazing, they wanted to hurt him. I'm afraid it's still a little too hot. But before his thoughts could turn around, "Zhan. Void Wuji" and "Tiangang Beidou Arrow Formation" had already hit him at the same time. "Boom, boom, boom!" A series of shocking loud noises. With Thunder Fury as the center of the circle, a huge ball of light with a radius of several miles suddenly exploded! The light of the light ball is so strong that everything in the world becomes dim! The shock wave that surged out from the ball of light instantly blew away the thick dark clouds in the sky. The Purple Golden Bowl of Creation, which was on the verge of being swallowed, was pushed into the rift of time and space by the overwhelming force, and disappeared without a trace in an instant. In the blink of an eye, a tall and embarrassed figure flew out of the light ball. Before he could stabilize his figure, he "plopped" and spurted out several mouthfuls of black blood from his mouth! Who else could this figure be besides Lei Nu? At this time, in order to despise ZhouAnd paid a heavy price! Not only did he lose the purple golden bowl of creation, but his own spiritual armor was also shattered in one fell swoop. All his clothes were gone, revealing his close-fitting treasure armor. And even his treasured armor was equally dull and had numerous cracks. It was obviously badly damaged! Lei Nu was pushed back ten or twenty miles in one fell swoop, and then he barely managed to stabilize his body. The hair all over his body was burnt black, and there were dots of blood oozing from his mouth and nose. His internal organs were as if they were overturned, and there was an uncontrollable feeling of boredom in his chest. , I almost wanted to open my mouth and vomit blood again. Lei Nu quickly adjusted his breath for a few breaths, then managed to suppress the injury in his inner abdomen, and swallowed back the blood that surged to his throat. A pair of scarlet eyes stared at Xia Lingfeng and Zhou Hao unwillingly, and gritted his teeth and said: "Okay, very good! My son, Zhou Hao, I have always underestimated you. I didn't expect that you already have the strength to fight me head-on!" Zhou Hao raised his brows and said coldly: "Thunder-wrathful old man, you deserve all this! It's useless to talk more. I'll capture you without mercy. I'll keep your whole body!" Xia Lingfeng also shouted coldly: "Lei Nu, you have lost the Purple Golden Bowl of Creation, and you are also seriously injured. You are no match for me and Zhou Hao. Instead of fighting to the end, it is better to surrender without mercy! I remember that you, Lei Nu, are my contemporaries." Out of love, I will leave you with a whole body, a thin coffin, and a three-foot burial place, which is indispensable for you!" "Hahaha!" Lei Nu raised his head and laughed wildly: "I, Lei Nu, have been proud of the world all my life, and it is difficult to find an opponent. I only pity my enemies, why do I need you to wait here and act coquettishly? When I was alive, I never sloppy. Now. Even if you have to die, you must die cleanly!" Lei Nu knew his situation. Not only was he no match for the combined forces of Zhou Hao and Xia Lingfeng, but he couldn't escape their pursuit even if he escaped, so he simply gave up all thoughts of survival. I just heard him continue to laugh wildly and said: "Hahaha, even if I, the Potian Sect, are completely dead, I won't make you and the other culprits feel comfortable!" Before he finished speaking, Lei Nu's tall body began to expand rapidly, with purple-black flames coming out of his body, and he charged towards Zhou Hao and Xia Lingfeng with great momentum. "No, this old thief is going to blow himself up! Let's go!" The sky arrow turns into a dragon when it encounters the storm. Chapter 359: The world-destroying catastrophe "No, this old thief is going to blow himself up! Let's go!" Seeing Lei Nu's rapidly expanding body, rushing forward faster than lightning, Zhou Hao and Xia Lingfeng shouted sharply at the same time and retreated. The reaction of the two people was not unpleasant, but it was still half a beat too slow! Thunder Fury, who wanted to explode his inner elixir, had completely fallen into a state of madness, and there was no need to worry about the endurance of his dantian and meridians. He spurted several mouthfuls of essence and blood from his mouth, all of which sprayed on the purple thunder beneath his feet. The purple thunderbolt, which was already twenty to thirty feet long, suddenly grew to more than one hundred feet long, and its speed suddenly increased several times. Thunder Fury, who cultivates the power of thunder law, is already good at speed, not to mention that now he is using his life essence and blood to forcibly increase his speed. The huge purple thunder carried Thunder Fury, and in just two breaths, it covered a distance of dozens of miles and reached behind Zhou Hao and Xia Lingfeng. As soon as Zhou Hao and Xia Lingfeng stood up, they were rushed forward by Lei Fury. Just listen to Lei Nu laughing wildly and saying: "Hahaha, die with me!" Before he finished speaking, Lei Nu's figure was like an inflated balloon, swelling up countless times again, almost reaching a height of a hundred feet! All the skin on his body was gone, and countless blood arrows shot out from the twisted muscles and bones. As for his head, there was no trace of a human shape at all. His ears, eyes, nose, and mouth had disappeared without a trace. It was simply a giant sarcoma that was constantly expanding! Zhou Hao and Xia Lingfeng didn't need to look back, they also knew that Lei Nu was on the verge of self-destruction, and the distance between them was only a few hundred feet away. At such a close distance, the power of a demigod's self-destruction is enough to blast everything into nothingness! With Xia Lingfeng's face changing wildly, he swiped the blade of time and space in his hand, and a space crack appeared in front of him. This was Xia Lingfeng's magical power that shattered the void. I saw him quickly reaching out and pulling Zhou Hao, as if he was going to join in. "That's too late!" Zhou Hao held Xia Lingfeng with his backhand and used the great teleportation power without hesitation! "Boom!" An earth-shaking loud noise suddenly swept through the deepest part of Kunwu Mountain! "Whoops!" With the self-exploding thunder and fury as the center of the circle, a shock wave that destroyed the world and destroyed the earth instantly swept through the surrounding land thousands of miles away! Within this range. Countless mountain peaks and countless birds and beasts were shattered into powder in an instant! The earth was shaking painfully, and the sky was torn open with countless huge cracks! A huge light group with a diameter of a hundred miles, the light it emits is tens of millions of times greater than that of the sun. Everyone who dares to look directly at this light group, even if they are thousands of miles away. They all lost their vision instantly! The shock wave of Thunder Fury's self-explosion. It was transmitted until it was thousands of miles away, and then it slowly subsided. After a while, this disaster slowly dissipated! At the very center of the self-destruction, a huge circular crater with a diameter of a hundred miles and a depth of more than ten miles was left! The self-destruction of a demigod. It was as powerful as a huge meteorite falling from the sky, destroying everything within a thousand miles. More than a thousand miles away, the Lingwu cultivators of Hunyuan Sect and Xuanyuan Clan who were cleaning the battlefield also felt the power of this catastrophe. After the frightening shock wave and the dimming light ball disappeared, everyone stared at the sky with their mouths open. I can't figure out what is happening in the distance. Xia Jinglei, Xuanyuan Zhengying and others, who were the first to react, realized that the direction where the catastrophe broke out was the place where Xia Lingfeng, Zhou Hao and Lei Nu had a decisive battle! Even if it is a decisive battle between demigods, it is impossible to have such a huge power. The only explanation is that one of the two demigods did not hesitate to self-destruct and die with his opponent! Xia Jinglei and other high-level spiritual martial arts cultivators from the Hunyuan Sect exclaimed almost simultaneously: "No! Taishang Sect Master and Zhou Hao!" Before he finished speaking, Xia Jinglei stood up from the ground. He instantly rushed into the sky and flew towards the direction where the catastrophe broke out. Behind him were dozens of high-level spiritual martial arts cultivators from the Hunyuan Sect. Not far behind Hunyuan Sect and others, Xuanyuan Zhengying and other Xuanyuan clan spiritual martial arts cultivators also followed behind with concern. He, Xia Jinglei and others were extremely anxious. Fearing that Xia Lingfeng and Zhou Hao would encounter something unexpected, the top executives of the Xuanyuan clan wished that Xia Lingfeng, Zhou Hao and Lei Nu would die together. As long as Xia Lingfeng and Zhou Hao die. The Hunyuan Sect no longer threatened the Xuanyuan Clan's capital. Not only is the status of the Xuanyuan clan no longer able to be shaken, but the Potian Sect has left an endless legacy. The Xuanyuan clan might also have the opportunity to engulf them all. "Without Xia Lingfeng and Zhou Hao, how can the Hunyuan Sect still be qualified to share the inheritance of the Potian Sect with my Xuanyuan clan? Our Xuanyuan clan has two peak spiritual martial arts cultivators. If the Hunyuan Sect doesn't know what they are doing, they might as well !" Not onlyYuan Zhengying and almost all the Xuanyuan people had the same evil idea. But before confirming the life and death of Xia Lingfeng and Zhou Hao, no one dared to act rashly. And no matter what they think in their hearts, at least they must look anxious on the outside. Two quarters of an hour later, hundreds of high-level spiritual martial arts cultivators from both factions arrived at the scene of the catastrophe. Looking at the huge pit with a diameter of a hundred miles under their feet, and the doomsday scene of thousands of miles of nothingness and no grass growing around them, everyone was shocked and speechless. "Thisthis, where are the Supreme Sect Leader and Zhou Hao?" Everyone looked around, trying to find any clues. But after this world-destroying catastrophe, everything was lost, and their attempts to search for the whereabouts of the two men were in vain. Xia Jinglei¡¯s face was extremely pale. If Xia Lingfeng and Zhou Hao died at the same time, the fate of the Hunyuan Sect would be obvious. I saw him patting the Qiankun bag, holding the identity jade token in his hand, and quickly carving on it. The message was sent out quickly. Xia Jinglei tried to contact the two of them using his identity jade token. Although the method was correct, he did not receive a reply for a long time. Seeing this, a group of high-level spiritual martial arts cultivators from the Hunyuan Sect followed suit and took out their jade tokens to contact Zhou Hao and Xia Lingfeng, but there was no response either. Time passed little by little, and the expressions of the Hunyuan Sect became more and more serious, while the expressions of the Xuanyuan Clan became more and more excited. An overjoyed Xuanyuan clan elder named Xuanyuan Zhenghong barely pretended to be sad and said in a heavy tone: "Sect Master Xia, fellow Taoists! Everyone has seen the power of this catastrophe. I want to It is almost impossible to escape from here! Taishang Xia and Xiaoyou Zhou have probably encountered something unexpected. In my opinion, you should just accept the situation and accept the situation!" "Fart!" Xia Jinglei suddenly turned his head, his eyes were red, and the cold light in his eyes stung the skin of everyone in the Xuanyuan clan, and shouted: "Do you Xuanyuan clan wish that the two masters of our Hunyuan Sect would fall at the same time? You Xuanyuan clan The clan wants to take advantage of this opportunity to profit from it? I, Xia Jinglei, tell you, don¡¯t have such wishful thinking!" Xuanyuan Zhengying, who was pretending to be serious, suddenly turned cold and said calmly: "Sect Master Xia, be careful! You and I worked together to annihilate the Potian Sect. Is there going to be internal strife in the blink of an eye? Brother Lingfeng My and Zhou Xiaoyou¡¯s whereabouts are unknown now, so it¡¯s just a good intention for me to offer some words of advice!¡± When the sky arrow encounters the storm, it turns into a dragon. Chapter 360: Turning against the enemy. Xia Jinglei glanced at Xuanyuan Zhengying coldly, and said coldly: "I, Xia, appreciate the good intentions of your Xuanyuan clan! If it is true as you said, then of course it is best. But if someone takes this opportunity to have any other ideas, don't blame me, Xia You¡¯re welcome!¡± Xuanyuan Zhenghong blushed and said angrily: "So what if you're not welcome? I tried to persuade him, but I was humiliated by Sect Master Xia. Is this the behavior of a dignified sect leader? Humph, it's really frustrating. I, the Xuanyuan Clan, are cold-blooded! From my perspective, since Xia Lingfeng and Zhou Hao have fallen, the previous discussion of carving up the Breaking Heaven Sect should be discussed again." Xia Jinglei and a group of high-level spiritual martial arts cultivators from the Hunyuan Sect suddenly burst out with endless anger in their eyes: "What did you say? The fox's tail was exposed so quickly? The Supreme Being and Zhou Hao are just temporarily unable to contact you. Your Xuanyuan Clan Can¡¯t wait to jump out and swallow the fruits of victory?¡± "Ahem!" Xuanyuan Zhengying hurriedly coughed twice and said awkwardly: "Where did Sect Leader Xia go? Zhenghong's words are just his family's words. They should not be taken seriously! Please calm down and quickly confirm Brother Lingfeng's words. The whereabouts of Zhou Xiaoyou are important. As for other matters, it¡¯s not too late to discuss them later.¡± Everyone can understand the meaning of Xuanyuan Zhengying's words. Although the tone is different, the meaning is exactly the same as what Xuanyuan Zhenghong said. If Xia Lingfeng and Zhou Hao really died, then the previous agreement to equally share the inheritance of the Potian Sect would no longer count and would have to be discussed again. Any re-negotiation is just an excuse. Without Xia Lingfeng and Zhou Hao, the Hunyuan Sect would be a toothless tiger, at the mercy of the Xuanyuan clan. Even if the Xuanyuan clan monopolizes the Potian Sect's legacy, the Hunyuan Sect still dares to say no? "Okay, okay! What a Xuanyuan clan!" Xia Jinglei angrily said with a smile: "This is the way the world's co-lords deal with things, and these are the descendants of the majestic Emperor Xuanyuan! Aren't you afraid of divine punishment when you add insult to injury like this? I, Xia Jinglei, I will never agree, my Hunyuan Sect will never agree!" The smile that finally managed to squeeze out of Xuanyuan Zhengying's face gradually became colder, and she said in a deep voice: "Sect Master Xia, what are your intentions in humiliating my Xuanyuan clan over and over again?" Xia Jinglei said angrily: "What is my Xia Jinglei's intention? I would like to ask you, the Xuanyuan clan, what is your intention? The huge inheritance of Potian Sect will make people's hearts move. At present, the whereabouts of our sect's Supreme Leader and Zhou Hao are unknown. Your Xuanyuan clan has made it clear that you want to monopolize it all! Do you, Xuanyuan Zhengying, dare to swear to heaven that you have no such plan?" "Hmph!" Now that the matter was made clear, Xuanyuan Zhengying simply broke his face and said coldly: "I, the Xuanyuan clan, are the common masters of the world. Your Hunyuan Sect responded to my clan's call. Assisted my Xuanyuan clan to annihilate Buxun. The Potian Sect who gave the order has made a small contribution, so it should be rewarded! However, as for how to reward it, I, the Xuanyuan clan, have the final say on how much to reward!" These words made the leaders of Hunyuan Sect dumbfounded. They never thought that the dignified elder of the Xuanyuan clan would be so unlimited. How can you confuse right and wrong in this way! Xia Jinglei pointed at Xuanyuan Zhengying¡¯s nose, trembling with anger and unable to speak at all. Xuanyuan Zhengying said coldly: "What? Is it possible that Sect Master Xia is not convinced?" As soon as he finished speaking, a burst of light flashed behind Xuanyuan Zhengying. Dozens of high-level spiritual martial arts cultivators from the Xuanyuan tribe sacrificed their divine weapons at the same time, stretched out their spiritual armor, and surrounded Xia Jinglei and others in a fierce manner. The two factions that had just joined forces to annihilate the Potian Sect were now on the same page. The situation on the field. If they disagree, they will get into a fight. There are hundreds of high-level spiritual martial arts cultivators, half of them each from the Hunyuan Sect and the Xuanyuan Clan. If it weren't for Xuanyuan Zhengying, a peak spiritual martial artist, they should be evenly matched. But with Xuanyuan Zhengying, the Xuanyuan clan has the upper hand. If they really take action, Hunyuan Sect has no chance of winning. The senior leaders of Hunyuan Sect, including Xia Jinglei. Everyone's face turned purple with anger, and they sacrificed their divine weapons without hesitation, opened up their spiritual armor, and pretended to fight the Xuanyuan clan to the death. This time the Potian Sect was wiped out. The Hunyuan Sect not only came out in force, but also had more people than the Xuanyuan clan. and. The Potian Sect's mountain-protecting formation, the Chaos Liangyi Formation, was broken by Zhou Hao of the Hunyuan Sect; the Potian Sect's peak spiritual martial arts cultivator Lei Xiao was killed by Zhou Hao; the Potian Sect's demigods were Xia Lingfeng and Zhou Hao Destroyed together. It was also the Hunyuan Sect who proposed the annihilation of the Potian Sect in the first place, and the Xuanyuan Clan was the one who assisted. The Hunyuan Sect took at least 70% of the credit for the complete victory. But in Xuanyuan Zhengying's words, the Hunyuan Sect became a small character who responded to the call and made little effort. It was polite for the Xuanyuan Clan to give some leftovers to the Hunyuan Sect from the legacy left by the Potian Sect. Even if they were completely monopolized, the Xuanyuan Clan could still do it. This is the world of spiritual martial arts! The big fist is the last word! When Xia Lingfeng and Zhou Hao were around, the Xuanyuan clan didn't even dare to let out a fart. But once the whereabouts of the two became unknown, the Xuanyuan clan immediately dared to turn against them.People! What¡¯s the point of swallowing up the Potian Sect¡¯s legacy! If the Hunyuan Sect dares to refuse, the Potian Sect's fate today will be the Hunyuan Sect's fate tomorrow! The Xuanyuan people dared to do this, but they didn¡¯t think there was anything wrong with it. Instead, they acted confidently and as a matter of course. Hundreds of high-level spiritual martial arts cultivators from the two factions were comrades fighting side by side just now. In the blink of an eye, they had drawn their swords and faced each other. If they disagree, they will fight to the death. The atmosphere in the venue was tense and solid. Xuanyuan Zhengying said coldly: "Sect Master Xia, take a step back and the world will be brighter! I would like to advise your sect to recognize the situation in front of you clearly and never make a mistake!" Xia Jinglei yelled angrily: "Xuanyuan Zhengying, your Xuanyuan clan is really bullying others! Even if my sect prince and Zhou Hao are gone, my Hunyuan sect is not a weakling who can be bullied by others!" Xuanyuan Zhengying's eyes flashed with a stern look: "If you are so ignorant of good and evil, don't blame me, the Xuanyuan clan, for being rude! Come on, give me!" "Bah, bang, bang!" Before Xuanyuan Zhengying could finish his sentence, he heard a burst of crisp applause from the distant sky, followed by a clear voice saying calmly: "The great elder of the Xuanyuan tribe, what a good means and courage! You, Xuanyuan Zhengying, have mastered this art of changing one's face and disowning others! I admire you, I admire you, I am so impressed!" More than a hundred high-level spiritual martial arts cultivators from the two factions present were stunned for a moment. Looking sideways, everyone's expressions suddenly changed. The face of the high-level spiritual martial arts cultivator of the Xuanyuan clan, represented by Xuanyuan Zhengying, instantly turned into the color of pig liver! Xia Jinglei and other members of the Hunyuan Sect all had expressions of ecstasy on their faces. I saw an old man and a young man on the horizon. One had his feet on the lotus platform, and the other had wings on his back. They flew over slowly and quickly, and they were in front of them in the blink of an eye. Xuanyuan Zhengying quickly put away his divine weapons and spiritual armor, forced out an extremely ugly smile, and said, "Brother Ling Feng, little friend Zhou, it's great to see you all safe and sound!" When the sky arrow encounters the storm, it turns into a dragon. Chapter 361: The storm subsides Just half an hour ago, Lei Nu was injured by Xia Lingfeng and Zhou Hao. Even the Potian Sect's sect-suppressing treasure, the sub-artifact Purple Golden Bowl, was swallowed up by the turbulent flow of the void and never returned. With all his children and grandchildren killed and his sect completely destroyed, Lei Nu chose to self-destruct out of despair. In order to die together with his opponent, a demigod self-destructed with enough power to destroy the world. With the thunder and fury as the center of the circle, everything within a thousand miles radius was turned into ashes. But at the moment when Thunder Fury self-destructed, Zhou Hao activated the great teleportation power of Fei Lian's armor for the first time, and was already thousands of miles away in an instant. It was precisely by virtue of this supreme magical power that Zhou Hao and Xia Lingfeng managed to avoid dying together with Lei Nu. However, this great teleportation power has a small flaw, that is, it cannot lock the direction and is completely randomly transmitted. Although Zhou Hao and Xia Lingfeng escaped by chance, their luck was not very good. The location they appeared after the great shift was actually dozens of miles underground! Zhou Hao and Xia Lingfeng, who were buried deep underground, lost contact with the Hunyuan Sect. After they finally broke through the ground and regained their freedom, they happened to encounter the Xuanyuan clan who turned their backs and wanted to monopolize the fruits of victory in this battle. Faced with the temptation of the Potian Sect¡¯s huge legacy, the Xuanyuan clan headed by Xuanyuan Zhengying were too impatient. Without 100% confirmation of the whereabouts of Zhou Hao and Xia Lingfeng, they rushed to the Hunyuan Sect and drew their swords against them. When Xia Lingfeng and Zhou Hao appeared in front of everyone unscathed, the expressions of everyone in the Xuanyuan clan suddenly turned into pig liver. Dozens of Xuanyuan people sacrificed their divine weapons and surrounded everyone in the Hunyuan Sect aggressively, as if they were going to fight if they disagreed. But the situation reversed in an instant. These dozens of high-level spiritual martial arts cultivators were neither advancing nor retreating. Everyone looked extremely embarrassed and guilty. Zhou Hao sneered and said: "I didn't expect that the dignified Xuanyuan clan would actually do such a despicable thing! Xuanyuan Zhengying, if you really want to monopolize the Potian Sect's inheritance, you might as well say so. As long as you can defeat me and the master, You will get everything left by the Potian Sect. I, the Hunyuan Sect, will never say anything about it!" Xuanyuan Zhengying's forehead was dripping with cold sweat, and the forced smile on his face was extremely embarrassing. He said anxiously: "Misunderstanding, misunderstanding! This is all a huge misunderstanding! Just nowjust now, I was just talking to Sect Leader Xia, Just a little joke. Haha. A joke!" "Misunderstanding? They are all facing each other with swords drawn and are about to overturn the table. Is this still a misunderstanding? Is this still a joke? When one day our Hunyuan Sect surrounds Xuanyuan City, will we also understand it as a joke?" Xuanyuan Zhengying¡¯s face became even more ugly. He quickly shouted to the left and right: "Why don't you put away all the weapons? The Hunyuan Sect and my Xuanyuan clan have been friends for generations, who told you to use swords and guns?" Dozens of Xuanyuan clan spiritual martial arts cultivators quickly put away their natal magic weapons and spiritual armors, all of them were ashamed and did not dare to raise their heads at all. Zhou Hao wanted to say something more, but Xia Lingfeng waved his sleeves. He said calmly: "That's all, that's all. At least it's not a complete stalemate. Let's stop this matter!" Hearing this, Xia Jinglei and others immediately became anxious and said quickly: "Your Majesty, the Xuanyuan Clan is really bullying others too much!" "Needless to say, when things get big, everyone's face will look bad! We have fought successive battles with the Potian Sect. The sect has already suffered extremely painful losses. I, the Hunyuan Sect, can no longer bear any additional turmoil!" Xuanyuan Zhengying and others immediately felt as if they had received an amnesty. They nodded and said, "That's right! The Xuanyuan clan and the Hunyuan Sect have been friends for generations, and they just wiped out the Potian Sect side by side. There is no reason for them to be enemies!" Xia Lingfeng raised his eyebrows. He said coldly: "Xuanyuan Zhengying, you are also of the same generation as me. You have lived for two hundred years, but your life is still so miserable! Although our Hunyuan Sect does not want to cause trouble, but what happened just now, you must give me Hunyuan Sect needs an explanation." "Ah? This! I don't know what our Xuanyuan clan will do. How can we have an explanation?" "This time, the Hunyuan Sect will take 60% of the Potian Sect's inheritance, and your Xuanyuan Clan will take 40%. Do you agree?" When Xuanyuan Zhengying heard this, he suddenly looked embarrassed and did not answer for a long time. "Hmph, it was my Hunyuan Sect who proposed to destroy the Potian Sect; my Hunyuan Sect killed Lei Nu and Lei Xiao and his son; it was my Hunyuan Sect who destroyed the Potian Sect's Chaos Liangyi Formation. With 40% of the Xuanyuan clan, you are already at an advantage!" Xuanyuan Zhengying exchanged glances with other Xuanyuan clan members, and finally nodded helplessly. Under the pressure of Xia Lingfeng and Zhou Hao, even if the Xuanyuan clan does not agree, what can be done? Just like the situation where the Xuanyuan clan had the upper hand just now, in the world of Lingwu cultivation, big fists are the last word. Xia Lingfeng continued: "There is one more thing?, I heard that this boy Zhou Hao once studied the Heavenly Secret Map for a month and gained a lot. Today, on behalf of the entire Hunyuan Sect, I am asking you, the Xuanyuan Clan, to borrow the Heavenly Secret Map for a period of three years. Do you agree? " "What? This! The Tianji Tu is the treasure of my Xuanyuan clan and has never been lent to others. This is really a bit difficult for others to do!" "The Heavenly Mystery Diagram has been in the possession of your Xuanyuan Clan for three thousand years. Who has ever comprehended it? A formation diagram that cannot be understood is of no use to your Xuanyuan Clan. We, the Hunyuan Sect, did not take it by force, but only temporarily lent it to us for three years. Can¡¯t you satisfy even this small request?¡± "This!" Xuanyuan Zhengying and others hesitated for a long time, and finally sighed: "That's all, it was me, the Xuanyuan clan, who made the mistake today, so I will pay the price for our recklessness! I hope I can be like Brother Lingfeng As I said, I will borrow it temporarily for three years, and I will pay you back if you borrow it!¡± Xia Lingfeng's face relaxed: "When did I ever break my promise?" "What about today?" "What happened today? Apart from you and I working together to destroy the Potian Sect, is there anything else?" Hearing what Xia Lingfeng said, everyone in the Xuanyuan clan suddenly let out a long breath. "Let's go, it's time to go back and settle things." Hundreds of high-level spiritual martial arts cultivators from the two sects, using their body skills at the same time, flew towards the Potian Sect's direction. This small turmoil finally passed quietly, and the Hunyuan Sect and the Xuanyuan Clan at least restored a semblance of harmony. But from then on, there was an invisible gap between the two factions, and no one dared to trust the other. Of course, this is all a matter of course. As long as one of Zhou Hao and Xia Lingfeng is in charge of the Hunyuan Sect, there will be no real conflict between the two factions. Throughout the history of Lingwu Xiu, there are many incidents of various factions competing for power and intrigue. Everything that happened just now was just the most trivial thing. A few days later, thousands of spiritual martial arts cultivators from the two factions finally looted everything left behind by the Potian Sect. After dividing the spoils, each took the fruitful results and went their separate ways and returned to their respective sects. Chapter 362: Goodwill Ambassador Suddenly another half month passed. Thousands of Hunyuan Sect's spiritual martial arts cultivators, who went out in full force to conquer the Potian Sect, finally returned to the sect. This time, not only the Potian Sect was completely wiped out, but also huge results were achieved. The Potian Sect had accumulated endless resources and treasures for three thousand years, and fully 60% of them fell into the hands of the Hunyuan Sect. There were more than 3,000 spiritual martial arts cultivators, and in the end, more than 2,800 people came back alive. Although seven to eight hundred people were lost, the casualties were far lower than originally expected. In addition, those who died were mostly those with the worst cultivation, which did not damage the foundation of Hunyuan Sect. With the resources and treasures left by the Potian Sect, it may only take just a dozen years for the Hunyuan Sect to fully restore its former glory. Coupled with the acquisition of Goryeo Fusang and the resources in the open Tempest Ocean, the Hunyuan Sect's strength will be able to advance by leaps and bounds in at least thirty to fifty years, reaching a height that has never been reached by previous generations. Especially without the stumbling block of Potian Sect, the day when Hunyuan Sect will soar into the sky is not far away! After returning from Potian Sect, the entire Hunyuan Sect was filled with excitement, joy and vitality. In the next month, the sect changed its past stingy and stingy style, and the treatment for all disciples in the inner and outer sects was increased several times. Techniques, spiritual weapons, elixirs, and crystal stones were continuously distributed to the disciples, which made everyone immersed in incomparable joy. After the joy, everyone entered a state of immersed in hard cultivation. At the same time, the news that the Hunyuan Sect joined forces with the Xuanyuan Clan and wiped out the Potian Sect, the leader of the three major sects, in just one day spread throughout the Xuanyuan Continent instantly! This news that shocked the world had an earthquake-like effect on all sects, aristocratic families and vassal states. For a time, the reputation of the Hunyuan Sect and the Xuanyuan Clan reached an unprecedented level. With the passage of time, the detailed process of annihilating the Potian Sect spread throughout the Lingwu cultivation world. In everyone's words, Zhou Hao has undoubtedly become the greatest contributor to the destruction of Po Tian Sect! This Zhou Hao not only defeated the biggest obstacle - the Chaos Liangyi Formation with his own strength, but also personally killed the peak spiritual martial arts cultivator Lei Xiao. He also joined forces with Xia Lingfeng, forcing the demigod Lei Fury to blow himself up and die. All of this is so shocking! Who is Zhou Hao? A few years ago, he was just an unknown soldier who was born as an Orion and wandered into the army! In just a few years, he has become not only one of the few peak spiritual martial arts cultivators, but he can also turn his hands into clouds and rain with his own strength. Almost half of the Potian Sect was wiped out! Zhou Hao became the object of praise for everyone. It seems that he has become a character in myths and legends! His popularity far exceeds that of anyone in this world, and he has become an unattainable existence that everyone looks up to! And it was less than a month after the Breaking Heaven Sect was destroyed. As one of the three major vassal states, Western Qin took the initiative to ask for surrender from the Xuanyuan royal family, and willingly offered land and reduced titles in exchange for the right of the Western Qin royal family to continue to exist. Of course, the Xuanyuan Dynasty happily accepted the surrender and named the former King of Western Qin the Duke of Qin. The hereditary succession was ignored, and the whole family moved to Xuanyuan City. The land that once belonged to the Western Qin Kingdom was completely divided between the Northern Yan and Xuanyuan royal families, with Longxing River as the boundary. But all this has nothing to do with Zhou Hao! After returning from Potian Sect, Zhou Hao entered the state of cultivation again. Although the Tianxin Soul Calming Stone had been borrowed by Xia Lingfeng and given to Lin Qingyi to help her practice. But Zhou Hao's cultivation progress was not greatly affected. In just one month, Zhou Hao opened five acupoints again, bringing the total number of acupoints opened to three hundred and forty. If the three hundred and sixty acupoints are completely opened. Zhou Hao has already entered the realm of demigods with one foot. Of course, to truly become a demigod is far from as simple as opening 360 acupoints. It also requires a very deep understanding of the power of law. Because Zhou Hao majored in the power of the Law of Killing. Therefore, he must apply the law of killing. Only those who understand at least 50% are considered true demigods! If he can fully understand the law of killing, then he can attain immortality, ascend to the upper world, and become an immortal and eternal true god. Because of this, Xia Lingfeng wanted to borrow the Xuanyuan Clan¡¯s Heavenly Secret Diagram for three years to give Zhou Hao enough time to visualize. According to Xia Lingfeng's estimation, three years would be enough for Zhou Hao to understand half of the laws of killing and become the second demigod of the Hunyuan Sect after him. And by that time, the day when Xia Lingfeng will ascend will not be far away! In addition to practicing, Zhou Hao was the greatest contributor to the annihilation of the Potian Sect, and received a heavy reward from the sect. However, Zhou Hao didn't pay attention to those rewards. He took the top-grade psychic treasure that Chong Leixiao scraped from his body - the purple divine sword, and the low-grade Tongsheng treasure armor, together with the sect's rewards, Zhou Hao Everything was given to QinyinGirl, help her to take a further step in her strength and become a high-level spiritual martial artist as soon as possible. ?¡­ After one month of dormant cultivation, Zhou Hao came out of seclusion again. There are two reasons why he had to leave seclusion! The first thing is that the mission sent by the human race to the dark abyss to contact the demon race has been formed. They are just waiting for Zhou Hao, the goodwill ambassador, to arrive in person and lead the mission to the demon city. The second thing is of course the wedding with Lin Meirou and Qinyin! There was only more than a month left before the wedding day on September 18th, and it was his turn as the groom-to-be to worry about his marriage. These two things are equally important, but in different order. Zhou Hao must return to the Dark Abyss and his party. After returning, the wedding day will follow. On this day, Zhou Hao led the two elders of the Hunyuan Sect, as well as Xia Yuanhui, Hu Yanchi and others, to Xuanyuan City. These five people are the envoys representing the Hunyuan Sect. After gathering representatives from other sects in Xuanyuan City, they will enter the dark abyss. Zhou Hao, who was eager to see Jiuyou again, hurriedly hurriedly arrived at Xuanyuan City three days later. Representatives of other sects, aristocratic families and vassal states have already been waiting here. Everyone gathered together, and the envoys actually numbered close to a hundred people. Most of these people have had the experience of entering the dark abyss. Although a small number of people have never been there, they are also elites among the human race and their cultivation level is not low. Most people are apprehensive about this trip, not knowing what the outcome will be of such a friendly contact with the demons for the first time. Will the demons appreciate it? Will they regard them as enemies and kill them without explanation? Although the Demon Emperor Jiuyou was supported by the human race, she has ascended to the throne of the Queen. Will she change her mind now? All thoughts are entangled, and most people have no confidence at all about this trip. But at any rate, it was Zhou Hao, a peak spiritual martial artist, who took the lead, which gave them some peace of mind. The Sky Arrow turns into a dragon when it encounters the storm. Chapter 363: Entering the Dark Abyss Three Times Among the nearly one hundred envoys, Zhou Hao is the well-deserved leader. The two deputies are Xuanyuan Zhengming, the prime minister of the Xuanyuan Dynasty, and Lin Yixuan, the elder of the Qixia Sect. These two are both familiar with each other, and they are both Zhou Hao¡¯s seniors. However, these two people only have respect for the current Zhou Hao. Although they are inferior to the younger generation, they have no complaints at all. . "After all, Zhou Hao's cultivation and achievements are there, and anyone else can only bow his head and submit to him. In addition to these two people, there are also many people who are familiar with Zhou Hao. Such as Xuanyuan Wudi, Wushuang Erru, Xia Yuanhui and Hu Yanchi, etc. These younger generations now have cultivation levels at the peak of Sixth Level Yao. They are the backbone of the clan¡¯s future, and it¡¯s time to let them go out to practice. Carrying gifts to express goodwill, the nearly one hundred envoys had passed through the teleportation array and entered the dark abyss on the third day after gathering. After walking out of Zhou Yao's star formation, Zhou Hao looked back at the dim light dome and whispered: "In just over half a year, the area covered by this formation has shrunk by half again! Look at it like this, It can last for another year or two at most.¡± Xuanyuan Zhengming on the side sighed with worry: "Yes, the speed of the formation's decline is far beyond everyone's expectations. If I can't make friends with the demons, I will not be able to escape this catastrophe!" Zhou Hao raised his eyebrows, then smiled with relief and said: "Jiuyou has ascended to the throne of God, and the rest is all up to her!" Xuanyuan Zhengming asked: "Zhou Xiaoyou, what do you think is the chance of success?" "Well, let's give it a half! The demons and I have been at odds with each other for thousands of years, and our habits and cognitions are not easy to change!" "Only half the chance of success! Alas, it seems that we still can't pin all our hopes on this. Besides, we still have to plan for failure early." Zhou Hao nodded slightly: "This time, we will be able to explore the competition. After we go back, we should be able to make a decision." "I'm afraid that the demons won't accept our goodwill, and we may not even have a chance to enter the demon city." "Haha, everything is adaptable, so there is no need to be too pessimistic." A group of nearly a hundred people set off their shuttles one after another and headed for the nearest passage to the second floor of the abyss. Unexpectedly, only half a quarter of an hour later, Zhou Hao's eyes suddenly shrank and he waved his arm: "Wait, there is something moving ahead!" Lin Yixuanqi said: "Is there any movement? How is this possible? In a place so close to Zhou Yao's star formation, the demons have never come here for activities!" The light in Zhou Hao's eyes seemed to be substantial, suddenly flashed out, and after careful inspection, he said: "Yes, there are a large number of demons moving hundreds of miles ahead! They seem to be building a city! Hey, actually It¡¯s the Golden Demon clan!¡± "The Golden Demon Clan? Aren't they the high-level Demon Clan from the third level of the abyss? They have almost never set foot on the first level of the abyss, so how could they build a city here?" Zhou Hao turned his head and thought for a while, then said: "No matter what his reasons are, this may or may not be the opportunity I've been waiting for!" "what chance?" ¡°Opportunity to reach the Magic City without any obstruction!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Zhou Hao said to the other disciples: "You should return to Zhou Yao's Star Formation for the time being, and I will go meet these Golden Demons alone!" "What? Are you going to meet the Golden Demon Clan alone? No, it's too dangerous!" "Don't worry! I have stayed in the territory of the Golden Demon Clan for several months. I am familiar with the top brass of the Golden Demon Clan. Even if there is any accident, with my current cultivation level, do you think they Can you keep me?" Lin Yixuan and Xuanyuan Zhengming pondered for a long time, and then said: "Okay, we will wait for your news in the formation." After saying that, the two deputy captains led everyone back to the formation, leaving only Zhou Hao to enter and fly towards the Golden Demon Clan. While flying, Zhou Hao used illusion skills to disguise himself again as Jiuyou's personal bodyguard and the soul demon tribe's appearance. At the beginning, Zhou Hao was able to deceive all the demons with the help of Jiuyou's pseudo-artifact, Yunxi Qianhuan. But with Zhou Hao's current strength, even if he doesn't use the pseudo-artifact, he can make no one see any flaws by relying solely on his own illusions. If you want to see through Zhou Hao's illusion disguise, you must have a powerful soul that is still stronger than Zhou Hao's. There may be some among the demons who can do it, but the demons with strong bodies have weak souls at an early age, and they are unable to practice the way of the soul. It is impossible for anyone to see through Zhou Hao. After a while, Zhou Hao flew over the Golden Demon Clan at a leisurely pace. He leaned over and saw that there were indeed as many as 100,000 Golden Demon Clan in a land that was more than a hundred miles wide. Go up, busy building the city.   Although it has only been more than half a year since Jiuyou ordered the city to be built here, this huge city has begun to take shape in the hands of the Golden Demon Clan, who have infinite power and are quite talented in architecture. A city wall with a height of one hundred feet has already been erected in a decent shape. There are various buildings in the city, many of which are already habitable. Judging from the regulations of the entire city, it should undoubtedly be a defensive fortress. Just when Zhou Hao flew to the edge of the city, someone from the Golden Demon Clan had already discovered him. Several stalwart golden figures with a height of two feet rose up from the ground, instantly surrounding Zhou Hao. They looked at Zhou Hao suspiciously and asked in a thunderous voice: "Where did you get in? Gui Gui Chong Chong. What are you doing here?" Zhou Hao said lightly: "You are not qualified to know who I am! I just ask the leader of the Golden Demon clan, Chi Yan, the great elder Chi Yun and the great general Pan Shi, who is here?" "Hmph, what a strong tone! I, the leader of the Golden Demon Tribe, am now the Grand Duke of the Fire Dragon and the Guardian of the Western Empire of the Empire. The Grand Elder is the Marquis of Thorns, the Vice Prime Minister of the Empire, and the General is also the Deputy Commander of the Imperial Guards Corps. , is that what you want to see?" Zhou Hao raised his eyebrows. Unexpectedly, the top leaders of the Golden Demon clan had become high-ranking officials in the empire, so he said, "Then who is in charge here?" The high-level demon warriors of the Golden Demon Clan had anger flashing in their eyes, and they said coldly: "Who are you? What are you doing here?" Zhou Hao patted the Qiankun Bag and found a black jade token in his hand. He threw it to the leading high-level magic warrior and said, "Give this to your chief, he will naturally know who I am." The leading high-level demon warrior took a look at the jade token, and immediately showed a respectful look on his face. He clasped his fists and said, "It turns out to be your Majesty's guard in front of you, Commander Da Ru! Disrespect, disrespect! Da Ru, please stay here for a moment. Please go down." Go and come back." Zhou Hao waved his hand: "Go back quickly!" The figure of the leading demon warrior flashed and headed towards the center of the city. ??Y¨¡ng, a decent-looking mansion flew by. A moment later, the demon warrior, accompanied by another taller golden demon clan member, rushed towards Zhou Hao. "Haha, who is it? It turns out to be the Feiyun guard next to His Majesty! I haven't seen you for more than half a year. How are you doing recently?" When the sky arrow encounters the storm, it turns into a dragon. Chapter 364: The Millennium Plan "Haha, who am I? It turns out to be His Majesty's Feiyun guard! I haven't seen him for half a year. How are you doing lately?" This giant man, who is more than two feet tall, is the general of the Golden Demon Clan and the current deputy commander of the Demon Clan Imperial Guard Corps - Panshi! When he was in Furnace Castle, Zhou Hao disguised himself as Feiyun and had many interactions with General Rock, and the two of them were considered acquaintances. "General Panshi, I didn't expect to meet you here!" Upon seeing his old acquaintance, Zhou Hao suddenly showed a smile on his face, pointing to the city under construction at his feet and said: "General Panshi, are you ?" Panshi was startled for a moment and asked, "Feiyun, you are His Majesty's personal bodyguard. Don't you even know about His Majesty's order to build a city here?" Zhou Hao shook his head: "After the battle at the Wangchuan River that day, I have not been with His Majesty. Instead, I have gone to other places to have other tasks." "I see, no wonder I haven't seen Feiyun Guards for more than half a year." Zhou Hao hesitated slightly and continued to Panshi: "General Panshi, it's great to meet you. I happen to have something going on here, and I'm afraid I need to ask the general for help!" "Brother Feiyun, you are too polite. If you have anything to say, just say it!" "Please also ask the general to send someone to bring a message to Her Majesty the Queen." Panshi suddenly had a strange look on his face: "What message is it? Brother Feiyun, why don't you go to meet His Majesty in person?" Zhou Hao grinned and said: "Of course I have my own reasons. General Panshi doesn't need to ask more about the details!" "Umdon't even ask, Brother Feiyun, you have always been mysterious. What kind of message is that?" "You only need to send someone to report to His Majesty: Feiyun is leading an envoy, hoping to go straight into the Demon City, pay homage to His Majesty, and discuss the Demon Clan's plans for the next thousand years!" When Zhou Hao said this, Panshi's curiosity was aroused again: "Envoy? Where did the envoy come from? What big plan are they discussing?" Zhou Hao had a smile on his face, looking at the rock but saying nothing. Seeing Zhou Hao pretending to be mysterious, Panshi, who was full of doubts, had no choice but to give up even if he wanted to ask more questions. "Okay. Brother Feiyun, you are someone close to His Majesty. There are some things I really shouldn't ask. Don't worry, I will send a close friend to convey this message to Your Majesty as quickly as possible. It will take more than ten days at most. You will receive your Majesty's reply within a short period of time. During this period, how about Brother Feiyun staying here temporarily?" "You can't get it!" Zhou Hao and Pan Shi together. He landed in the mansion in the middle of the city and settled there. It only took six days for the high-level demon warriors sent by Panshi to arrive at the demon capital on the third floor of the abyss and report Zhou Hao's message to Jiuyou. Zhou Hao did not order to tell Jiuyou the news alone. Therefore, the envoy sent by Panshi reported the matter in front of many ministers in the main hall. Everyone is confused about this confusing message. They really couldn't imagine the time when the entire dark abyss surrendered at the feet of Jiuyou. What other force can send a so-called envoy and talk about a thousand-year plan without shame? Although everyone had doubts, no one raised any questions to Jiuyou, because everyone knew that "Feiyun" was the closest and most mysterious person around Jiuyou. Jiuyou, who was sitting on the throne of the Demon Emperor, was slightly startled when he heard this extremely simple message, and then quickly reacted. His face suddenly showed excitement, and he thought to himself: It's him! It's Zhou Hao! It¡¯s him who came and came back to see me! Seeing the excitement on Jiuyou¡¯s face, everyone felt a little baffled. As the prime minister of the empire, Fengling, the former great elder of the Winged Demon Tribe, could not help but ask: "Your Majesty, is it true that Guard Changfeng brought some happy news?" Jiuyou was immersed in incomparable joy. The thoughts in his mind turned quickly: Zhou Hao brought an envoy, and it must be an envoy from the human race! Now that my throne is completely stable, it is a pity that I have never had a chance to change the current state of hostility between humans and demons. The human envoy arrived in time. Finally, I got the opportunity I had been waiting for. Just how can I make good use of it, that is, I can't let everyone suspect that I have long been in contact with the human race. How can we break through the current predicament? After thinking about it, Jiuyou's face gradually calmed down, and Dai Mei frowned together involuntarily. Seeing Jiuyou's expression of joy turning into elation, Fengling and others were even more confused. There was silence in the main hall. After a long time, Fengling couldn't bear it anymore and said again: "Your Majesty, if there is any difficulty, don't worry.?Speak out, and I will share your Majesty's worries! " Fengling's words made Jiuyou wake up from his meditation. His deep blue eyes glanced at the ministers at the foot of the stairs. Finally, he gritted his silver teeth and decided to tell the truth: "You all know that Guard Changfeng is me. The cronies around me, but since the battle at the Wangchuan River, Changfeng has never appeared again. Do you know why?" "Thisshould have been assigned by His Majesty to have another mission, right?" "That's right! There is an extremely confidential mission that I want Changfeng to complete. Now Changfeng has sent a message back, indicating that his mission has been completed." "I wonderwhat task can Your Majesty take so seriously?" Jiuyou glanced at everyone, and then continued: "I asked Changfeng to try to contact the human race!" As soon as the words were spoken, there was a sudden silence in the hall. Everyone's eyes widened and they looked at Jiuyou who was high above them in disbelief. "Contact the human race Your Majesty, the human race is the mortal enemy of my demon race! How could your majesty think of taking the initiative to contact the human race?" Jiuyou said calmly and firmly: "The grievances between our demon clan and the human race have lasted for three thousand years, and it is time to come to an end. No matter whether we are at war or in peace with the human race in the future, or if we have contact with the human race first, there will always be no Incorrect." Fengling and others were shocked when they heard this, but after thinking about it, it seemed to make sense. Just listen to Fengling continue: "Your Majesty has such a plan, and it makes sense. But the human race is naturally cunning and cunning, I'm afraid!" Jiuyou raised her dark eyebrows and said coldly: "Does the Prime Minister think that I can't even tell the difference between true and false?" Cold sweat broke out on Feng Ling's forehead for a moment, and he quickly confessed: "Your Majesty is a person favored by the gods, and the tricks of the mere human race will naturally not escape your Majesty's eyes! The humble minister made a mistake, please forgive me!" Jiuyou snorted coldly: "My demon tribe has experienced successive turmoils and its vitality has been severely damaged. The best plan now is to recuperate and recuperate. I sent Changfeng to contact the human race, just to find a way to bring peace between the human race and the demon race. At least no more war will break out in a short period of time. If we can exchange our needs with the human race and exchange the minerals in the abyss for food from the human race, then my demon race can recover its strength in the shortest time. You all think that this method of mine how?" When the sky arrow encounters the storm, it turns into a dragon. Chapter 365: Arriving at the Demon City "What do you think of my method?" The ministers at the bottom of the stairs suddenly looked at each other, not knowing what to say for a moment. . If it is based on the interests of the demon clan, this method is really understandable. Although the time from the time when Blood Madness led the Demon Clan to rebel until Jiuyou led the rebel army to completely annihilate the Blood Demon Clan and pacify Yaoxia, it would undoubtedly be a huge disaster if he led the entire Demon Clan! The entire Dark Abyss, especially the second floor where the Blood Demon is entrenched, and the third floor of the abyss, which is the main battlefield, suffered extremely huge damage. Not only did hundreds of millions of mid- to high-level demons die, but cities of all sizes were destroyed to varying degrees. Restoring your vitality cannot be achieved overnight, nor can it be achieved in a year or two. And in the abyss, the most lacking thing is food. As Jiuyou said, as long as there is enough food, the demon clan whose vitality is severely damaged will definitely be able to recover in a few years. If you want to get enough food, there is no other way except trading with the Ru tribe. From this point of view, Jiuyou¡¯s idea not only has no problem at all, but is also very beneficial to the demon clan. However, the sworn hatred between the two demon clans has been deeply rooted in everyone's hearts. It is not easy to change all of this suddenly. Prime Minister Feng Ling and Deputy Prime Minister Chi Feng were waiting in. They could no longer hide the surprise in their hearts. They only felt that their throats were numb and their mouths were bitter. For a moment, they couldn't find the words to refute Jiuyou. Seeing Wuru speaking, Jiuyou continued: "What? Don't all the ministers agree with my method?" Fengling gritted his teeth and said: "Unless the ministers and others don't agree with your majesty's method, this is undoubtedly a good strategy to get our demon clan out of the predicament as soon as possible. It's just that the two demon clans have been incompatible with each other for three thousand years. The relationship between the two clans There is only unforgettable hatred, and there has never been peaceful coexistence at all. After hearing His Majesty say this, we think it is feasible, but!" Before he could finish speaking, Jiuyou interrupted: "I can understand how you feel. But watching thousands of people starve to the point of being reduced to skin and bones, or even starving to death, I am powerless and helpless. This is really frustrating. I can't sleep or eat well. If there were other ways to help our tribe get out of the current predicament, how could I risk being cast aside by the entire demon tribe and come into contact with the tribe?" Fengling and Chiyun looked sad, knowing that what Jiuyou said was true. Jiuyou said again: "This time I sent Changfeng to contact the Ru tribe, and the result has been achieved. It seems that the Ru tribe has sent an envoy to contact and negotiate with our demon tribe. In any case, at least it shows that the Ru tribe is actually I don¡¯t want to fight either. Instead of turning them away, it¡¯s better to let them come to the Demon City. Even if the negotiation fails in the end, our Demon Clan has nothing to lose, right?¡± Feng Ling and others pondered for a long time, and finally said helplessly: "Your Majesty's words are reasonable, and the ministers and others also feel that there is nothing wrong with it." Hearing what the minister said, Jiuyou finally breathed a long sigh of relief and let go of a huge stone in his heart. No matter what, at least this is the first step. Hearing Jiuyou's face straighten up, he continued: "In that case, Deputy Prime Minister Chifeng, on my behalf, go to the first level of the abyss to welcome the envoys; King Kong, the commander of the imperial guard, you will personally lead ten thousand people." The guards and eight hundred middle- and high-level royal magic warriors will escort the envoys of the tribe and make sure they arrive in the magic city safely! Anyone with evil intentions along the way will be killed without mercy!" "I accept the decree!" After receiving Jiuyou's order, the 10,000 Guards and 800 mid-to-high-level royal magic warriors, led by the deputy ministers of the empire, Chifeng and King Kong, rushed to the first level of the abyss as quickly as possible. In order to speed up the process, all the eight hundred mid-level and high-level magic warriors sent out shuttles. One shuttle carried more than a dozen guards, and they arrived at the first level of the abyss in less than ten days. That is in the newly built fort. What happened next was quite smooth. After Zhou Hao saw Chiyun and King Kong, he welcomed the envoys from the clan from Zhou Yao's star formation. The two parties gathered together on horseback and headed towards the devil's capital. Zhou Hao chose a suitable moment to make the guard "Changfeng" disappear at the right time and restore his true body. Nearly a hundred middle- and high-level spiritual martial arts cultivators who have joined the tribe are traveling with more than 10,000 demons. The atmosphere is strange and dangerous. The two races, which have hated each other for thousands of years, have never walked side by side like they did today. Despite the strict orders from Her Majesty the Queen, the eyes of more than 10,000 demons staring at these hundreds of members were full of hatred, vigilance and unkindness. In order to avoid conflicts, more than 10,000 demons dispersed far away in all directions and surrounded the envoys in the center. y¨¡ng. This strange team kept a dangerous silence and marched all the way to the magical capital. The other demon clans they met along the way saw the Ru clan, who had been their enemies for generations, openly appearing in the abyss, and they all had expressions of hatred and contempt Without the suppression of the Guards and the Royal Demon Warriors, these demons would have swarmed forward and tore all the members of the tribe into pieces, which was less than a hundred people. But even with the Queen's majestic suppression, there are still a few guys who are not afraid of death and rush to attack the envoys. However, King Kong, who received the strict command of Jiuyou, showed no mercy at all. He commanded his men to kill all the invading enemies. After stopping and stopping along the way, half a month later, the ethnic group finally arrived in the magic city safe and sound. Standing on the shuttle, Zhou Hao looked at the majestic figure in the Demon City in front of him and couldn't help but admire it secretly. The skills of the tribe's city builders are already extraordinary, but compared to the demon tribe, they are inferior. This huge magic city is built around thirteen towering Tongyao Towers, all of which are made of pure black rocks. They are dignified, solemn, majestic, precise, elegant and majestic. All in one. The entire Demon City is not only a huge fortress, but also the center of power of the Demon Empire, and it is also a representative work of art and culture. And this is just the scene of reconstruction after most of the Demon City was destroyed by Xia Lingfeng and others. Although the rebuilt magic city is trying its best to restore 1 i appearance, but it can no longer be completely restored to its former glory i¡¯s style. While Zhou Hao was sighing, he heard Chi Yun, the vice-president of the Demon Empire who had treated him coldly along the way, calmly saying to him: "Your Excellency, Ambassador Zhou Hao, the Demon City is right in front of you, and Her Majesty the Empress of the Empire is already here. The palace is waiting for you all. Let¡¯s go directly to the palace to meet His Majesty. However, don¡¯t blame me for not warning you in advance. Just come to the clan and negotiate peace with your sincerity. If you have evil intentions and threaten the safety of Your Majesty, please fix the monsters and let me, the demon clan, give way. You¡¯re waiting for eternal damnation!¡± "We are here on behalf of the clan, and we are here for peace. We will have no other thoughts! Please ask the deputy prime minister to lead the way." Chi Yun snorted coldly, and ignored him, leading Zhou Hao and nearly a hundred members of the clan delegation directly to the palace. When the sky arrow encounters the storm, it turns into a dragon. Chapter 366: The hero and heroine sing a big show In the palace, Jiuyou had already longed for Zhou Hao, and couldn't wait to see the person he thought about day and night again. Although the ministers in the main hall are still extremely hostile to the human race, they are looking forward to seeing the role of the ambassador who has the courage to represent the entire human race and go deep into the dark abyss. A moment later, only three cannon shots were heard outside the main hall. A guard walked into the main hall in a few steps, knelt down on one knee in front of Jiuyou, and shouted: "Human Ambassador Zhou Hao, deputy envoys Xuanyuan Zhengming and Lin Yixuan, lead the Human Race. The envoy is requesting an audience with Her Majesty the Queen outside the palace." Jiuyou could barely hold back the joy in her heart, waved her hand lightly and said: "Xuan" The guard stood up, stood at the door of the hall, and shouted outside: "Human ambassador Zhou Hao, deputy envoys Xuanyuan Zhengming and Lin Yixuan, led the human envoys into the palace to meet with Her Majesty the Queen." As soon as he finished speaking, he came down from the high jade steps and slowly walked up to someone. This eight-foot-tall man with a strong build, slightly dark complexion, thick eyebrows and big eyes walked calmly on the steps step by step, and gradually appeared in the sight of all the demons. "Hey, what an incredible person I am when I am the ambassador of the human race, but it turns out that such a young and ordinary boy dares to represent the entire human race and come to negotiate with my demon race. What a joke." "Yes, he is too young and too ordinary. What kind of ambassador is he? He is obviously not as good as the two deputy envoys behind him." "Well, in fact, using the ambassador as a cover, the two deputy envoys are actually in charge. It is not necessarily that the human race likes to engage in such tricks of truth and falsehood to confuse the public." "Although this ambassador is young and ordinary, why can't we see through his cultivation?" Ignoring the comments of the ministers, Zhou Hao led a delegation of nearly a hundred people and walked straight into the hall. Zhou Hao looked at Jiuyou who was sitting high on the throne and said deeply: "Human Ambassador Zhou Hao, I have an audience with Her Majesty the Queen. May your Majesty be powerful in all directions and live as long as the heavens." Before Zhou Hao finished speaking, he heard the officials on the side yelling angrily: "How dare you, why don't you kneel down to see my emperor?" "Kneel down. Kneel down." "If you dare not kneel, kill them" "Yes, the human race sent such a dirty kid here, it is clear that they have bad intentions and kill them." I saw Zhou Hao looking so impressive. She actually didn't kneel down to Queen Jiuyou. The officials immediately started making noises. Jiuyou was immersed in the ecstasy of seeing Zhou Hao again, and a pair of lovers were communicating with their eyes about the pain of lovesickness. Unexpectedly, there was such an ambiguous atmosphere. But it was destroyed by the noisy officials. Jiuyou raised her dark eyebrows and shouted: "That's enough, shut up. Ambassador Zhou Hao is here on behalf of the entire human race. It's okay if you don't kneel down." The voices of the ministers suddenly stopped, and Zhou Hao smiled slightly this time. He said again to Jiuyou: "Thank you, Your Majesty, for your understanding and congratulations for the Demon Clan being able to have such a wise and enlightened monarch. It is said that Her Majesty, the Demon Clan Queen, has a peerless beauty that will captivate the whole country and is unparalleled in the world. When I saw it today, I was really impressed." The clan members are astonished to be able to see His Majesty¡¯s face, and our trip has been completely worthwhile.¡± Hearing Zhou Hao flatter himself so openly, Jiuyou felt sweet in his heart, and a smile appeared on his face involuntarily. Even the officials in the main hall softened their expressions when they heard Zhou Hao praising His Majesty's appearance. I feel that although this human ambassador is young, he still has some eyes. "Ahem!" Jiuyou coughed twice and said seriously: "Ambassador of the human race, why are you here this time? Our two races, humans and demons, are feuding. What gives you such courage? You still don't change your face when facing me? Do you know that as long as I give an order, you and a group of a hundred people will be destroyed and dead without any body parts?" Zhou Hao was secretly amused. I feel that Jiuyou's acting skills have improved greatly and are no longer inferior to mine. Then he said: "Your Majesty, the hatred between humans and demons is irreconcilable. This is a fact. We are also intimidated by your Majesty's majesty and are trembling with fear for fear of humiliating our mission. But for the future of our two races, humans and demons, for the sake of the two If the descendants of our clan can live in harmony, we will not hesitate even if we lose our lives." "For the future of the human and demon races? For our descendants? You have such a strong tone." Although Jiuyou¡¯s tone was unkind, she subconsciously thought of the fetus in her belly and thought to herself: Zhou Hao, isn¡¯t it just for our descendants that we are doing this today? Zhou Hao still didn¡¯t know that Jiuyou was pregnant with his child. He was just wondering why Jiuyou, who was used to wearing tights, was now wearing a loose black robe with gold threads. Zhou Hao didn't think about anything else. He just thought that after becoming the queen, he would have to dress like this. Just listen to Zhou Hao continue: "Yes, it is for the sake of future generations that we are willing to take the risk to enter the magic city to meet His Majesty. As far as I know, in the dark abyss, there is a lack of sunlight, rain and dew, and it is extremely difficult for plants to grow. Therefore, food is extremely scarce, but it is rich in all kinds of precious minerals. Our human race is not short of food, but we are in urgent need of all kinds of rare minerals. If the human and demon races can exchange their needs, then the lives of future generations will be determined.Then you can live a happier and more nourished life. And in my opinion, the hatred between humans and demons that has lasted for thousands of years can be put to an end. There is no need to make hundreds of millions of living beings of the two races miserable because of old grudges from thousands of years ago. " Jiuyou's face darkened: "You said so lightly that the hatred that has lasted for thousands of years can be put down easily? And why can you human race monopolize the prosperity of the surface world, while I, the demon race, must be sealed in the dark abyss? , endure hundreds of millions of years of loneliness and pain?¡± Zhou Hao grinned: "Your Majesty, what you said is wrong. As far as I know, the Dark Abyss is not as vast as the surface world. Moreover, the abyss is extremely full of demonic energy, which is an excellent place for demons to practice. And there are various places in the abyss. There is no shortage of supplies, the only thing that is lacking is food. If the two races trade, wouldn't this problem be easily solved? If the demons return to the surface world, will there still be such abundant demonic energy for cultivation? " "Hmph, why can't my demon clan dominate the entire abyss and the surface world? Thousands of years ago, my demon clan's ancestors could do it, and our generation will definitely be able to do it." Zhou Hao smiled calmly and said: "Is Her Majesty the Queen really so confident? I heard that a year ago, a series of wars broke out among the demons. Although they were finally calmed down, their vitality was severely damaged. If my guess is correct, with the demons The clan¡¯s current manpower and material resources are simply incapable of launching a large-scale war. I wonder if my speculation is correct?¡± Jiuyou said angrily: "It's nonsense. As long as I am willing, as long as the Zhoutian Star Formation collapses, I can lead an army of hundreds of millions at any time to sweep across the entire human world." "Haha, your Majesty, please explain to me why the Demon Clan is so powerful that they have to build a defensive war fortress close to the Zhoutian Xingdou Formation? Your Majesty, what are you guarding against? Is it possible that such a powerful Demon Clan is there? , are you still afraid that our human race will attack the Dark Abyss?"¡ª¡ª > The sky arrow turns into a dragon when it encounters the storm. Chapter 367: Xiao Zhou Hao "Is it possible that such a powerful demon clan is still afraid that I will join the clan and attack the dark abyss?" In the demon clan¡¯s court, Zhou Hao and Jiuyou had a clear understanding of each other, and vowed to put on a great show in front of the ministers. om They have only one purpose, which is to persuade all the leaders of the demon clan to exchange their knowledge with the clan and take the first step of communication. Zhou Hao and Jiuyou seemed to be fighting tit-for-tat without giving in. While they were fighting wits and strength, their expressions became increasingly grim. But where others couldn't notice, the eyes of the two people were communicating everything silently. Jiuyou snorted coldly: "Afraid of the invasion of the clan? It's a joke! I built the city outside Zhou Yao's Xingdou Formation for one purpose only, and that is to prepare for the future attack on your clan!" "Hehe, is that right? In this case, the demon clan is indeed extremely powerful and has sufficient soldiers and food. There is no need to join the clan with me to exchange supplies?" Jiuyou's pretty face sank, and she said calmly: "I do intend to do business with the Rui tribe and exchange what we have. However, you Rui tribe are cunning and treacherous, so I have the final say on how to trade and the proportion of food and minerals exchanged." When Feng Ling and others saw Jiuyou and Zhou Hao's tit-for-tat and unyielding behavior, they thought that their queen had given up her plan to communicate with the clan. Who would have thought that Her Majesty the Queen's sudden words would surprise everyone. I heard Feng Ling yelling urgently: "Your Majesty, you must not do this! Doing business with the Ru clan is undoubtedly seeking skin from a tiger. I, the demon clan, will definitely lose more than the gain!" Jiuyou said calmly and unconcernedly: "You don't need to say anything, I have made up my mind. If the tribe is a tiger, then my demon tribe is a dragon. If we exchange what we need, our tribe will never suffer." "Your Majesty!" Jiuyousu waved his hand to silence everyone, and then continued: "Although this ambassador of the tribe is full of nonsense, there is one thing he said rightly. Our demon tribe is indeed short of food. We want to restore the vitality of our tribe as soon as possible. , apart from this method, what other methods do you have?" "This!" The officials suddenly looked embarrassed and were speechless. Jiuyou glanced at everyone and said: "In this case, the matter is settled! It is imperative to exchange the minerals of the abyss for the food of the Ru tribe. Fengling, as for how to do business with the Ru tribe, you can do it with Ambassador Zhou Hao, let¡¯s discuss a specific charter.¡± Fengling took two steps forward with a look of embarrassment on his face, bowed and said, "Your Majesty, I obey your decree!" "I'm tired, let's just leave!" "Congratulations to Your Majesty!" Jiuyou stood up from the throne, and when he turned to leave, he slightly gave Zhou Hao a look. Zhou Hao nodded slightly towards Jiuyou and watched her leave the hall surrounded by many guards. It wasn't until Jiuyou walked away that Zhou Hao turned to Prime Minister Fengling and said: "Daru, your majesty has made a decision. It seems that he will have to disturb Daru more in the coming days. Fengling's face was cold and he said unceremoniously: "Although Your Majesty has made a deal with the business, you can't even think of taking advantage of my demon clan if you join the clan! It is true that our clan is short of food, but we did not trade with the Ru clan. Our demon clan has been supporting us for three thousand years, so it is not necessary to trade. " Zhou Hao laughed indifferently, pointed at Xuanyuan Zhengming and Lin Yixuan and said: "I know nothing about trade matters, and these two deputy envoys are the experts in it. Therefore, when discussing trade matters, it is up to the prime minister Dajin Let¡¯s negotiate with our two deputy envoys.¡± Fengling glanced at Xuanyuan Zhengming and Lin Yixuan coldly, waved his sleeves, snorted coldly, and walked out of the hall regardless. Nearly a hundred envoys, including Zhou Hao, also quickly walked out of the hall. Zi Youru received them and arranged for them to rest in the post house. After taking a short rest, Xuanyuan Zhengming and Lin Yixuan went to Prime Minister Fengling to discuss various matters. But Zhou Hao once again transformed into Chang Feng and entered the palace in a grand manner. With the status of Jiuyou's personal bodyguard, Zhou Hao naturally had unimpeded access in the palace, all the way to Jiuyou's bedroom. Jiuyou, who had been waiting for Zhou Hao for a long time, couldn't wait to summon Zhou Hao after receiving the notification from the guards. Zhou Hao followed the two guards and entered Jiuyou's most private chamber. "Weak minister Changfeng, pay homage to my emperor!" Looking at the extremely lazy Jiuyou, half-lying on the soft couch, Zhou Hao's eyes revealed extremely eagerness. Jiuyou lazily raised his head and glanced at "Changfeng", waved his hand slightly, and said to all the guards and maids: "You all go down, I want to talk to Changfeng alone!" The attendants in the palace disappeared in the blink of an eye, leaving only Zhou Hao and Jiuyou facing each other alone. Until it was confirmed that everyone had gone far and no one came to visit the palace, Jiuyou showed a lazy look on his face, was instantly swept away, and he couldn't wait to stand up and rush into Zhou Hao's broad and warm arms. Holding Zhou Hao's waist tightly, Jiuyou's water-blue eyes were instantly filled with tears. She put her head on Zhou Hao's chest and cried softly and delicately: "You are such a bad guy. It¡¯s been more than half a year since I left! Do you know how much I miss you? Do you know how empty and scared I feel when I stay alone in this lonely and cold palace? I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll never see you again. If I don¡¯t see you, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll have completely forgotten me when you turn around!¡± Zhou Hao gently caressed Jiuyou's shoulders and whispered emotionally into Jiuyou's ear: "How could I forget you? Didn't I come to see you? Okay, okay, don't cry! You can It¡¯s Her Majesty the Queen, and she¡¯s crying like a little girl. If outsiders can see her, isn¡¯t it a joke?¡± It¡¯s okay that Zhou Hao didn¡¯t persuade her. After this, Jiuyou cried even harder. She was originally a girl under the age of twenty, but she had to carry the huge burden of the fate of the two demonic clans on her shoulders. How much pressure did this put her under, how much grievance and bitterness did she suffer? In front of him, Jiuyou must reflect the queen's nobility and dignity at all times, and act extremely strong and decisive. Only in front of Zhou Hao could she express her emotions so freely. Jiuyou's crying lasted for a full quarter of an hour, staining a large area of ??Zhou Hao's chest before he stopped sobbing. Seeing the girl in his arms crying so hard, Zhou Hao's face darkened. Although he didn't know how Jiuyou could survive this year, but letting a girl under twenty years old control the life and death of hundreds of millions of people was so stressful that Zhou Hao also knew that Jiuyou was under great pressure. The hardships of You. He pulled her closer and closer, but Zhou Hao was speechless. It wasn't until Jiuyou's emotions were vented that Zhou Hao said with guilt: "I'm sorry, it was me who pushed you into such a situation! It's all my fault, If it hadn't been for such a bad idea, you and I would have been together long ago, living a life as carefree as gods! It was me who harmed you!" Before Zhou Hao could finish his sentence, Jiuyou's hot flaming red lips were printed on Zhou Hao's mouth! A soft and fragrant tongue teased Zhou Hao's vagina slightly clumsily. "I don't blame you for being bad. This is the path I chose. Now, I just want you!" Jiuyou¡¯s eyes were extremely intoxicated. While kissing Zhou Hao, he murmured in confusion. "Jiuyou!" Zhou Hao's passion, which he had buried for more than half a year, was instantly ignited by Jiuyou. He reached out and took off the skirt on Jiuyou's shoulders, revealing Jiuyou's half-naked and hot body. After rubbing the tall and erect breasts hard, Zhou Hao's big hand went all the way down, but suddenly stopped on Jiuyou's belly. Caressing Jiuyou's obviously bulging belly, Zhou Hao was slightly startled and asked in surprise: "Jiuyou, your belly!" With one word, Jiuyou, who was addicted to passion, suddenly woke up. Gently pushing Zhou Hao away, Jiuyou's face turned red with two blushes, and she said with infinite shyness: "Ever since I gave my body to you in Wangchuan River, there is a little Zhou Hao in my belly!" When Zhou Hao heard this, he was immediately overjoyed and asked repeatedly: "What? Are you pregnant with our son?" "How do you know it's a son? Maybe it's not necessarily a daughter!" Zhou Hao was so excited that he danced with excitement. He picked up Jiuyou and wanted to celebrate passionately. "Be careful, be careful of the child in your belly!" Zhou Hao suddenly realized this, and quickly and carefully put Jiuyou down. He rubbed his hands and asked excitedly: "Let me calculate, how many months has it been? It's been almost ten months since we said goodbye to Wangchuan River?" So, my Zhou Hao¡¯s son is about to be born? Hahaha, I¡¯m about to be a father!¡± Jiuyou frowned, with a slightly sad look on her face: "It is precisely because of this that I am worried!" "Worried? Why?" Zhou Hao was slightly startled and immediately understood the reason. Jiuyou, as the supreme queen of the demon clan, has not yet gotten married. If Her Majesty the Queen suddenly gave birth to a prince without any warning, what would the hundreds of millions of demon clan subjects think? To put it mildly, this matter will make everyone doubt Jiuyou's character. Seriously, this matter may endanger the stability of Jiuyou's throne. I just heard Jiuyou say leisurely: "Tell me, what should I do about this matter? Otherwise, I will give birth to the child first because of illness, and you will take it back quietly to raise it?" When he said this, Jiuyou's face was full of reluctance and pain. Although she is a queen, she is also a woman and a mother. I would like to ask a mother, who would be willing to part with her child just after giving birth, and not even know when she will see him again? ? ??Hao woke up from his excitement, his mind was full of thoughts, and he was ready to agree to Jiuyou's proposal. But in a blink of an eye, he saw the pain on Jiuyou's face, and shook his head sadly: "I just gave birth to Lin'er, and it is unreasonable to separate your mother and son. How can I bear it? You are alone in the abyss. Once you get in, if you keep this child with you, life may not be so difficult." "Besides that, is there any other way?" Zhou Hao pondered for a moment, and then said: "I can't say it, I have to pretend to be a ghost again!" ¡á¡á The Sky Arrow turns into a dragon when it encounters the storm Chapter 368: Son of Destiny Although Jiuyou made a big plan to trade with the human race, it did not gain unanimous approval from the whole government. Especially for large tribes such as the Winged Demon Clan and the Golden Demon Clan, the food shortage among their tribes is not too serious, and their survival is far less difficult than that of some small and medium-sized tribes. Trading food with humans is not a must for these powerful tribes. But it is different for some small and medium-sized tribes. Most of the food-producing areas with abundant water and grass are occupied by powerful tribes. Small and medium-sized tribes can only survive in the cracks of the big tribes. Because of this, the survival of these small and medium-sized tribes is the most difficult, and they are the ones who are most eager to feed their bellies. For powerful tribes, once small and medium-sized tribes have enough food, it is not too difficult to become stronger. These powerful tribes are definitely a threat to the existing powerful tribes. Fengling and Chifeng, the high-ranking imperial prime ministers and deputy prime ministers, are representatives of powerful tribes. They are not active in trading grain, and they are even opposed and dissatisfied. If Jiuyou hadn't given the order, they would have simply wiped out the human mission in one fell swoop to save their eyes. ¡°As a result, the progress of trade negotiations between the two tribes will certainly not be accelerated. Fengling, Chifeng and others used various excuses for three days to avoid seeing Xuanyuan Zhengming, Lin Yixuan and others. Even if they sit together, Fengling and others will impose extremely harsh conditions and the negotiation will not proceed at all. The trade negotiations were at a stalemate, and Jiuyou and Zhou Hao didn't seem to be in a hurry and didn't rush to reach an agreement. Suddenly, more than half a month passed. No agreement has been reached for a long time. Seeing that the return date is approaching, the human mission is like ants on a hot pot, restless. Only the ambassador, Zhou Hao, still looked like the old god was there and was not in any hurry. Zhou Hao¡¯s behavior left nearly a hundred people in the human mission confused as to what kind of medicine he was selling. Every time someone went to ask Zhou Hao for advice, they were blocked by Zhou Hao who said, "Just wait and see what happens." What they don¡¯t know is. Zhou Hao's current thoughts are not on this. He has been secretly planning something, something that shocked everyone. As long as this matter can be completed smoothly, any business negotiations will not be a problem at all. ?¡­ Time flies so fast, Zhou Hao and others have been in the dark abyss for more than a month. It took about twenty days to arrive in the magic city. It¡¯s noon on this day. Xuanyuan Zhengming and Lin Yixuan, as usual, discussed trade matters with Fengling, Chifeng and others at the Prime Minister's Mansion. For more than half a month. Although there has been no progress in trade matters, the relationship between Xuanyuan Zhengming, Lin Yixuan and the leaders of the demon clan is increasing day by day. Xuanyuan Zhengming and Lin Yixuan were both knowledgeable people, so they couldn't discuss business matters, so they simply chatted with a group of demon leaders. Talking about the mountains in the east and the sea in the west, and chatting all over the world, it made all the demons dazzled, and they admired the two people's knowledge and talent from the bottom of their hearts. Invisibly, the hostility of Fengling and other demon leaders towards the human envoys gradually weakened, and they were not as wary as before. It was the same day as usual, with dozens of people from both sides participating in the negotiation, after lunch. He was sitting in the hall chatting. But at this moment, everyone suddenly discovered that the sky in the east of the magic city began to become brighter at some point. There are three layers of dark abyss, and the light is extremely dim. And this time. In the eastern sky, a bright sun seemed to rise, lighting up this world! The first thing I noticed was the strange wind spirit, and I let out a light sigh. In a flash, he arrived in the courtyard. Looking at the "sun" in the sky in surprise. Behind Fengling, dozens of people also rushed out, looking at the dazzling light in the east with surprised faces. I saw this dazzling light rising higher and higher, getting brighter and darker, and the color became darker and darker! Not only that, this huge ball of light was speeding towards the Magic City at an astonishing speed. "No, is there a powerful enemy coming?" Someone from the demon clan screamed in surprise and was about to rush into the sky. Feng Ling hurriedly stopped and said: "Don't worry, this ball of light doesn't have the slightest aura of a strong person, and it is definitely not a strong enemy. Don't act rashly, wait and see what happens!" Before he finished speaking, the huge ball of light had turned into a purple-gold color, and countless clouds swarmed in, forming a huge and mysterious cloud pattern around the purple-gold "sun"! This huge cloud map almost covers the entire Dongfeng sky. The clouds are steaming, the wind is surging, and there are even golden snakes dancing wildly. The huge cloud map surrounded by the purple-gold sun continued to approach the Demonic City. In the blink of an eye, it had covered most of the Demonic City.   By this time, millions of soldiers and civilians in the Magic City had discovered this strange scene in the sky. This unprecedented spectacle immediately attracted everyone's attention. They were so surprised that they had no idea what was going on. ????????????? Fengling and other demon clan leaders have already seen clearly that this is a natural celestial phenomenon that cannot be controlled by humans, and the purple-gold sun makes them even more daydreaming. "The color of purple and gold is the color of an emperor! Could the purple-gold sun be a sign that our demon clan will have a destined emperor coming to this world?" "How could this happen? Her Majesty the Queen is wise, decisive, wise, and kind, and is deeply loved by all demons. Her imperial power is extremely stable, so why does a strange phenomenon come from the sky at this time?" "But this is clearly a vision of the destined emperor descending from heaven, and what does this have to do with Her Majesty the Queen?" While everyone was speculating, the huge purple-gold sun was already hanging in the center of the palace, surrounded by huge clouds! But as soon as it arrived here, the purple-gold sun remained motionless, only slowly rotating in mid-air! This rotating purple-gold sun drove the surrounding huge clouds, forming an endless and huge purple-gold vortex over the entire Demon City. This scene is so amazing that it can shock everyone¡¯s soul! "What exactly does this indicate?" Just when everyone was speculating on the meaning of this scene, the purple-gold sun suddenly burst into light, stinging everyone's eyes. At the same time, the speed at which the purple-gold sun drives the huge cloud map selection suddenly accelerated! All living beings whose eyes were stung by the too bright light couldn't help but use their hands to block this unprecedented light. ?????????????????????????????????????? Suddenly, from the nine heavens, an extremely thick divine thunder fell down, without any deviation, hitting right on the purple-gold sun! "Wow!" From the purple-gold sun, a baby's cry resounded across the sky suddenly! With the baby crying, the purple-gold sun suddenly split into two halves, revealing a small purple-gold star that was only three feet in diameter but was thousands of times brighter than the purple-gold sun. "Emperor's Star!" Fengling and other demon clan leaders couldn¡¯t help but exclaimed. At this moment, the purple and gold star flashed a dazzling light and rushed into the palace! "Whoa, whoa, whoa!" After a few breaths, a baby's cry echoed through the entire Magic City from the center of the palace. At the same time, the purple-gold sun that split into two parts of the sky rose rapidly, causing the huge cloud pattern to quickly disappear in the nine heavens. In just a dozen breaths, everything in the sky disappeared without a trace, and the sky above the Demon City returned to its former dim appearance. And the baby's cry became lower and lower, and eventually became no longer audible. "Go to the palace quickly!" Fengling and other demon clan leaders were not in the mood to chat with Xuanyuan Zhengming and others at this time. Without saying a word, they used their body skills to rush towards the palace as quickly as possible. Xuanyuan Zhengming, Lin Yixuan and others looked at each other in astonishment and followed Fengling and others, wanting to go to the palace to find out. Millions of soldiers and civilians in the entire Demon City are still immersed in the vision of heaven and earth just now, and have not come back to their senses. It wasn't until they saw the people flying towards the palace in the sky that everyone reacted. ¡°Let¡¯s take a walk, something big must have happened in the palace, let¡¯s go and see what happens!¡± Among the millions of soldiers and civilians, at least half flocked to the palace from all directions. Less than half an hour later, the huge palace was completely surrounded. And Fengling and other demon clan leaders rushed to the palace as soon as possible, but they were blocked from the palace gate by Jiuyou's attendants and could not enter at all. Fengling and others, who were anxiously rubbing their hands and stamping their feet, stamped their feet anxiously outside the palace. But they didn¡¯t wait long! A little more than a quarter of an hour later, a loud sound of baby crying suddenly came from the bedroom. Hearing the cry of the baby again, Fengling and others were suddenly surprised and said: "What is this?" A moment later, a smiling imperial doctor came out of the palace and shouted excitedly to Fengling and others: "Great joy, great joy! Her Majesty the Queen just gave birth to a prince. This is a gift from heaven." Emperor Star, Emperor Star descends from the sky!" Fengling and others were so shocked that their jaws almost dropped: "What? Your Majesty has never been married, let alone pregnant, but you suddenly gave birth to a prince?" "It's absolutely true! Your Majesty is still a virgin, but you were conceived congenitally and gave birth to the Emperor Star! This is God's will, this is God's will!" Fengling and others were shocked beyond belief?Add. If it is as the royal doctor said, then this is an out-and-out miracle! And the newly born prince is the son of destiny in the true sense! The demon clan has a history of tens of thousands of years, but they have never heard of such a miracle! But the magical celestial scene just now proved indisputably that all of this was an absolute fact! The ministers who woke up all knelt down in front of the palace gate and shouted: "Long live my emperor, long live my emperor! Your Majesty is indeed a man favored by God. Your Majesty's wisdom and kindness moved the heaven and earth, and the emperor's star fell from the sky. , there is a successor to our demon empire, and it will last forever!" The news that Queen Jiuyou gave birth to her destined son as a virgin spread throughout the Demon City in an instant. " Combined with the vision of heaven and earth just now, millions of demon soldiers and civilians worship Jiuyou and the newly born Son of Destiny to an extent that cannot be increased. Millions of demons knelt down and worshiped on the street, facing the direction of the palace, shouting from the bottom of their hearts that the mountain would live forever. ps: Hehe, although there are only two chapters today, each chapter has 3,000 words, and it still maintains an update volume of 6,000 words! The sky arrow turns into a dragon when it encounters the storm Chapter 369: Prince Haotian The news that Her Majesty Queen Jiuyou gave birth to a son who died in infancy as a virgin spread like a storm throughout the entire dark abyss. This shocking news is definitely the most bizarre story that countless demons have ever heard, bar none! "Her Majesty the Queen has never been married, let alone lost her virginity or conception. Her predestined son was born from a young age, allowing Queen Jiuyou to give birth to a magical prince overnight. This is truly beyond the limits of everyone's imagination. The first reaction of most people when hearing this news is that it is absolutely impossible! But all the soldiers and civilians of the Demon City who had witnessed the vision of Yao Di with their own eyes unanimously agreed and swore that they saw Yao Ming's son descending from Yao with their own eyes. Even Fengling, Chifeng and other imperial leaders firmly believed in this matter. If others don¡¯t believe it, they can only believe it. Even if they don¡¯t believe it, there is no way to question the origins of Her Majesty the Queen and the prince. Invisibly, this prince who "descended from infancy" not only did not shake Jiuyou's throne, but because of the successors of the empire, her throne became more stable. But no one would know that the vision of Yao Di and the son of Yao Ming who descended from Yao were all just illusions! And the person who made such a big noise is Zhou Hao, the father of "Yao Ming's Son"! "Jiuyou is pregnant before marriage. If this news spreads, it will definitely shake Jiuyou's throne." In order to deceive Yao's eyes and ears, Zhou Hao worked tirelessly to create this series of news. Zhou Hao's current soul power is no longer inferior to the demigod Xia Lingfeng. The overview of the Divine Soul Avenue that Zhou Hao cultivated was obtained from the Divine Mansion and was passed down from the upper world. If the illusion inside is used, even the demigod Thunder Fury will be affected, let alone these demons whose soul power is weak at an early age. That scene in Yaodi was completely caused by illusion. The purple-gold sun, the cloud map, the Emperor's Star, and the baby-like cry were all illusions that Zhou Hao spent more than ten days researching. Zhou Hao's painstaking efforts were not in vain. His illusion spells deceived all eyes and consciousness. Even the top magic warriors like Fengling and Chiyun were unable to tell the truth from the false and believed in it without any doubt. The only one who is aware of all this is the Prime Minister of the Xuanyuan Dynasty - Xuanyuan Zhengming! Xuanyuan Zhengming is a Jiuchongyao peak spiritual martial artist who specializes in spiritual cultivation. Although the illusions performed by Zhou Hao are extremely vast and real, he still detects clues of the illusions. But Xuanyuan Zhengming will naturally not jump out and question the reality of all this for the demons. What's more, he doesn't have the slightest evidence. If he rashly questions Queen Jiuyou and the "Son of Yaoming", I'm afraid it will anger the demons and get burned. Xuanyuan Zhengming marveled at the vastness and reality of this Jingyao illusion. At the same time, he also secretly speculated, who could have done this? First of all, it will definitely not be a demon! The souls of demons are fragile at birth, and they cannot practice soul cultivation. They will never be able to perform such a magnificent illusion. Except for the demons, their mission of nearly a hundred people is the only one left in the entire dark abyss! Among this mission, Xuanyuan Zhengming¡¯s soul is definitely one of the best. But even Xuanyuan Zhengming asked himself that he simply couldn't perform such a powerful illusion, enough to deceive millions of eyes. Except for Xuanyuan Zhengming, the only person who is stronger than him in soul cultivation is a peak spiritual martial arts cultivator in both soul and martial arts¡ªZhou Hao! After a little speculation, Xuanyuan Zhengming came up with the only answer. However, he didn't understand at all why Zhou Hao wasted no time and effort in making this happen. Xuanyuan Zhengming naturally didn't reply to Zhou Hao to ask more questions. Even if he asked, he probably wouldn't get an answer. Therefore, although Xuanyuan Zhengming was full of doubts, he could only keep this secret deep in his heart. Even if Xuanyuan Zhengming wanted Zhou Hao to ask Jiu Jing, he would be helpless. After the birth of the "Son of Yaoming", for three whole days, Zhou Hao seemed to have evaporated from the world and could not enter at all. Everyone in the mission has long been accustomed to Zhou Hao's elusiveness and doesn't take it seriously. However, the return date is approaching, and there is still no progress in the trade issue. And after Queen Jiuyou gave birth to a son who died young, the entire Demon Empire was celebrating its third day, and there was no incoming mission that had time to pay attention to this. Zhou Hao, who "evaporated", transformed into a guard named Changfeng during these three days. In the palace, he stayed with Jiuyou, a new mother, every step of the way - and of course his new life. son. Zhou Hao, who is also a first-time father, was extremely excited when he looked at his baby son, who was tender, tender, and chubby. He wanted to get close to his son, but he didn't know where to start. I was afraid that I might accidentally hurt the fragile baby. Jiuyou, a first-time mother, even though she just gave birth to a chubby son,??She is a powerful magic warrior. She recovered from her weakness quickly, but her pretty face is still a little pale. She leans lazily on the couch, reaches out to gently rock the cradle beside her, and has a pair of beautiful eyes. His aqua blue eyes looked at his own flesh and blood with boundless love. Seeing Zhou Hao's helpless look, Jiuyou covered her mouth and smiled softly: "It seems that you guessed it right, he is really a son. If you give birth to a daughter, wouldn't all your efforts have been in vain? " Zhou Hao rubbed his hands and grinned: "How can it be in vain? Even if it is a daughter, it is not the same. After you, there will be another queen in the future!" Jiuyou gave a cute snort in his nose: "I don't know how your illusionist deceived everyone and actually created a child who was destined to die out of thin air! You guy knows how to use despicable tricks like pretending to be a ghost. " "Hehe, as long as the goal can be achieved, does it matter what means are used? Moreover, this trick of pretending to be a ghost did not hurt anyone. Instead, it gave the entire demon clan endless hope. Wouldn't everyone be happy?" Jiuyou glared at Zhou Hao angrily: "You have so many evil ideas! Fortunately, our son looks like me. He has purple hair and blue eyes and has very obvious characteristics of the Demon Emperor clan. If he looks like you, black and white, it depends on how you end up. .¡± "Haha, our master and your n¨£in¨£i gave birth to your father Fen Yu. The characteristics of the Demon Emperor clan are not compromised at all, and the same is true for our son. This is enough to prove that the blood inheritance of your Demon Emperor clan is very powerful. We ordinary people His bloodline is naturally incomparable." "Get up, I have a quarter of the Rui clan blood flowing in my body, and you are a pure Rui clan. Our son's bloodline should be closer to the Rui clan." "It doesn't matter whether he is of the blood of the Incoming clan or the Demon clan. What is important is that he is our son and the future Demon Emperor. He must inherit your career and let the two demon clans live in harmony forever." "Don't worry about this! I will definitely train him and let him continue on the right path." Here, Jiuyou paused slightly and continued: "Our child doesn't have a name yet, you are the father. Yes, give your son a name!" In the past half month, Zhou Hao has already thought of no less than a hundred names in his mind, so now he said without hesitation: "My father's name is Zhou Hao. This child is a surprise born from infancy." , then call him Haoyao!" "Haoyao, Haoyao! What a good name!" Jiuyou turned to the sleeping baby and whispered softly: "My son, you will be called Haoyao from now on!" Looking at the mother and son, Zhou Hao's eyes were full of boundless love and warmth. "It's a pity that as a father, I can't accompany my son's growth! Jiuyou, you will have to work hard in the next few days." "Don't worry! With Hao Yao's company, it won't be so difficult to live without you in the future. By the time you see your son again, maybe he will already be a handsome young man." In the palace, Zhou Hao stayed with the mother and son for three whole days before reluctantly leaving. In the past, Puyi celebrated together, and celebrated the entry of the Empire. After her third birthday, Jiuyou, who had just given birth but had completely recovered, once again ascended the throne of the Queen and presided over the daily court meetings. This time, no fewer than hundreds of courtiers participated in the great court meeting. As everyone expected, the first thing Jiuyou did was confirm the throne of "Yao Ming's son" Hao Yao as the crown prince. "My son Haoyao is the son of Yaoming. He carries the hope of eternal prosperity for our Demon Clan. From the day he was born, he has been the crown prince of our Demon Clan Empire. He is the best choice to inherit my throne! Just wait for me. When my son reaches the age of 100, a ceremony will be held to establish the crown prince. Do you have any objections?" "My emperor is wise and has appointed Prince Haoyao as the crown prince. This is not only due to Yao's destiny, but also because of public expectations!" "Well, that's great! So what's the progress in discussing trade with the Ru tribe?" Feng Ling and others were stunned for a moment, but they didn't expect Jiuyou to be so concerned about this matter. Seeing that Jiuyou and the ministers were all looking towards him, Fengling could only bite the bullet and said: "There has been very little progress in the matter of trade! Just because!" Jiuyou waved his slender hands impatiently and shouted coldly: "I don't want to hear any excuses. No progress means no progress! I give you three days to reach an agreement with the envoy. Otherwise, you, the prime minister, will Don¡¯t be a thousand people anymore, go back to your fiefdom and retire!¡± When Fengling heard this, sweat suddenly appeared on his forehead. Now Feng Ling is completely under the control of one person, and above ten thousand people. He has already tasted the sweetness of power, how can he let go. Fengling, who was reluctant to part with the power in his hands, quickly bowed and said: "I accept the decree and will definitely reach an agreement with the envoys of the tribe as soon as possible!" "Well, the mineral deposits in the dark abyss are endless,But it cannot be eaten. Even if we suffer some losses, it's not a big deal. We must settle it as soon as possible. If the food of the tribe changes hands earlier, our demon tribe will be less likely to starve to death, and the empire will be able to regain its strength sooner. You must have a clear understanding of the serious relationship between this. " When the sky arrow encounters the storm, it turns into a dragon. Chapter 370: Sea and Sky Ceremony With Jiuyou's strict order, Fengling no longer dared to delay. As soon as he left the court, he immediately went straight to the post house where the envoy lived. //////// In order to keep his position of power, Fengling didn't care about anything else. In just half a day, all the details were finalized, and a barter trade agreement was signed on behalf of the entire Demon Empire and the tribe. Actually, this trade agreement is quite simple. It's just a matter of exchanging the various minerals abundant in the dark abyss with the tribe for the food that the demon tribe desperately needs. As for the exchange ratio, there is no need for the two parties to agree. The business groups of the two ethnic groups followed the market and traded privately. Since Zhou Yao¡¯s Xingdou Formation still exists, the demons cannot get out, and they can only let the business groups who have joined the clan enter the abyss to trade. The business group walking on the first level of the abyss has obtained the protection promise of the Demon Empire. The main trading location is the city that is being built next to Zhou Yao's Star Formation. With this agreement, the business groups who have joined the clan can freely enter and exit the abyss level without worrying about being attacked by the demon clan. As long as they don't enter the second level of the abyss, they are basically safe. After signing this simple agreement, Feng Ling and other demons were puzzled. It was obviously a frontier fortress built to prevent the invasion of the tribe, but how could it become a trade port between the two tribes overnight? "Could it be that His Majesty had planned all of this? When Your Majesty agreed to build a new city around Zhou Yao's Star Formation, was it for today's trade?" This thought flashed through Feng Ling's mind, and he was suddenly startled, and the hair on his back stood up: "If this is really the case, then His Majesty may have already made up his mind to do business with the Ru tribe. Such a far-sighted plan , I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s far more than just trade! What do you want, your Majesty? Does your Majesty really want to live in peace with the tribe? No more weapons? But why is all this happening?¡± Even though Feng Ling is known as the wisest member of the Winged Demon Tribe, he is still at a loss when faced with this matter and cannot figure out the whole story. He didn't know that part of the Ru clan's blood flowed in Jiu You's body, and he didn't know that Zhou Hao and other Ru clan members avenged Jiu You's murder of his father with one hand, and supported Jiu You on the throne of the Queen with the other. The queen's husband is an out-and-out member of the clan. Although the newly born Prince Haoyao undoubtedly belongs to the Demon Emperor clan in appearance, the bloodline in his body is closer to that of the clan. All of this is destined that as long as Jiuyou is in power, the two demon tribes will not use weapons again. Exchanging minerals for food is just the first step in communication between the two tribes! This step is crucial. As long as a gap is opened, the unfathomable gap between the two races will disappear sooner or later. With Fengling¡¯s wisdom and the information he possesses, it is naturally impossible to predict these future events. But he can guess at a deeper level than others, which is already considered extremely good. After finalizing all matters, the mission did not stay any longer. Zhou Hao led a delegation of hundreds of people, and after leaving Jiuyou, he was still escorted by the royal magic warriors led by King Kong, and rushed all the way back to Zhou Yao's star formation. It has been a full month and a half since I stood on the land of Xuanyuan Qiu again and entered the dark abyss. Thinking about it, one and a half months is not too long. It is extremely efficient to be able to complete the trade agreement with the demons so quickly. But Zhou Hao's wedding to Lin Meirou and Qin Yin was approaching, so he couldn't help but not be anxious. Zhou Hao didn't even attend the celebration banquet organized by the Xuanyuan clan. Zhou Hao rushed back to the Hunyuan Sect as quickly as possible, taking only two and a half days. Zhou Hao's current status in Hunyuan Sect has far surpassed all others. In terms of strength and contribution to the sect, he can even be on par with Xia Lingfeng. Such an important event for such a sect's pillar to get married. By the time Zhou Hao rushed back, there were only three short days left before the wedding day on September 18th. At this time, the Hunyuan Sect was filled with lights and colorful decorations, and a joyful atmosphere from top to bottom. Whether it is the inner door or the outer door, they are all immersed in a festive atmosphere. Although there are still three days left before the wedding, there are already thousands of guests arriving from all directions. And this is just a fraction of the invitation from Hunyuan Sect. As time goes by, tens of thousands of guests will arrive one after another. The guest list of more than 10,000 people has included all the sects, aristocratic families, and vassal states in Yaoxia. As long as there is a little bit of fame for spiritual martial arts cultivators, they are all on the list. Regardless of whether you are a spiritual martial artist or not, whether you are a wealthy businessman or a high-ranking official, there are still many people who are on the invitation list. This time, it was not the Hunyuan Sect who invited alone, but the Hunyuan Sect and the Qixia Sect, as well as the Soochow Kingdom, which had successfully restored its overseas country, jointly posted. After all, Zhou Hao, Lin Meiruan and Qinyin are the core members of these two sects and a country. Their three weddings can be regarded as an unprecedented grand ceremony in hundreds of years.   Not only do these three have extraordinary status, but more importantly, the groom has become a peak spiritual martial artist at the age of twenty, making him an unprecedented and shocking figure. It has been predicted that within ten years, Zhou Hao will have no rivals in this world and will become an invincible legendary existence. ¡°Every guest who is qualified to participate in this grand ceremony feels proud. He refused invitations from three families without joining the club, and was even more proud to accept invitations from three families. For a time, Zhou Hao¡¯s wedding became the most important event in Yao¡¯s family. Tens of thousands of guests set off early, fearing that they would be late and miss this grand ceremony, which would be too late to regret. Among these guests, including the heads of the various factions, the princes, the elders, and the other brains, including the kings, prime ministers, marshals, generals of the vassal states, including underworld, Bai Dao's head and face. Yes, this unprecedented grand ceremony includes all the elites and core members of the Ru clan. The rights, wealth and power of all members of the tribe are all in the hands of these people. Zhou Hao¡¯s wedding invited so many guests and covered a wide range of events. Even the Yaoxia Sect Conference more than a year ago had never been such a grand event! Zhou Hao, who had just returned to his sect, found that he had become a puppet! Not only did I get to see the two brides, but I also saw the many guests who came in advance, surrounded by countless guests. ??????????????????Including the king of Beiyan Kingdom - Ji Kun! This king who was above all others not only drove away the Hunyuan Sect ahead of time, but also groveled in front of Zhou Hao, showing off his flattery, as if he had completely forgotten that his most beloved youngest son died at the hands of Zhou Hao. . Zhou Hao didn't have the slightest fondness for this rotten king. He ignored Ji Kun, who was looking flattering and deliberately trying to please, but he came behind Ji Kun and hugged each other tightly. "General, I really never thought that you would come to my wedding!" Zhou Hao stepped forward in two steps and gave a tall and burly figure a fierce bear hug. "Oh, my dear, be gentle, be gentle! I can't help you, a guy like you who is about to become a god, with my old bones!" The big man being hugged by Zhou Hao turned out to be Xue Wanche! Zhou Hao laughed loudly, let go of Xue Wanche, looked at the general in front of him, and suddenly said with joy: "General, you have really broken through the limit and become a spiritual martial arts cultivator!" After not seeing each other for nearly two years, Xue Wanche obtained the skills and elixirs given by Zhou Hao, and finally broke through the limits of a warrior in one fell swoop and became a true spiritual martial artist! Xue Wanche laughed loudly and said, "Your son is almost becoming a god. Don't you allow me to take another step?" "Haha, that's great!" Zhou Hao turned around and found Hong Su standing shyly next to Xue Wanche, looking at him with a blushing face. "Sister Hongsu, haha, you have also achieved a breakthrough in spiritual martial arts! You two have finally fallen in love and become married, so you can stay together and fly together?" Xue Wanche patted Zhou Hao's shoulder with his big hand: "Thanks to your son, we, the two of us, have not lived up to this life! Now that the Western Qin Kingdom has been destroyed, the Northern Yan Kingdom is no longer the most powerful, and I have no worries anymore, and are ready to retire together. , as you said, we can travel through thousands of rivers and mountains hand in hand, and no longer be disturbed by the mundane world!" "General, you finally figured it out!" "Hey, from now on, there will be no General Xue! There is only me, Xue Wanche. If you think highly of me, call me big brother!" "Brother Xue!" "Okay, okay!" While he was talking, an extremely plump figure squeezed out of the crowd with difficulty and gave Zhou Hao a bear hug. A pair of arms as thick as his thighs almost made Zhou Hao breathless. "Zhou Haozi, you are finally married! Don't forget that I am a step too late, Lord Marquis. I am already the father of five monkeys!" "Fatty Hou, haha, I didn't expect you to come too!" This guy who is as fat as a meat ball is undoubtedly Fatty Hou. I just heard him say with shame: "I am a rough guy who was born in the army. I never thought that I would be able to attend your son's wedding. Standing with a bunch of living gods, Lord Hou, I am under a lot of pressure!" "Where did the living gods come from? They're just a bunch of stronger mortals! If you work hard enough, Lord Marquis, you might be able to become a spiritual martial arts cultivator!" Fatty Hou got funding from Zhou Hao, and within two years, his cultivation level broke through the bottleneck and became a top master. Xue Wanche glanced at this former subordinate with great interest: "Fatty Hou, this guy has worked hard enough! He took in the concubines of the King of Korea and only spent two years to create five monkeys. This is not hard work, is it? What?" Fatty Hou smiled coquettishly: "Hey, General, please don't expose my shortcomings."?Zhou Hao is no worse than me, he just doesn¡¯t want to marry, he only marries two! Moreover, one is the biological sister of the King of Soochow, and the other is the daughter of the head of the Qixia Sect. The identity of any one of them is big enough to scare them to death! " Zhou Hao grinned and thought to himself: If I marry Jiuyou together this time and have an extra demon queen as my wife, what will you think? When the sky arrow encounters the storm, it turns into a dragon. Chapter 371: Finale The weddings of Zhou Hao, Lin Meirou and Qin Yin arrived as scheduled. //// Tens of thousands of guests came from all over the world to witness this grand ceremony. These guests are not only from Xuanyuan Continent, but also distant guests from the Tempest Ocean and Lingding Ocean. Even the demon tribes in the extremely cold land in the extreme north and the barbarians in the hundreds of thousands of mountains in the extreme south sent representatives to attend the wedding. On September 18th, on the Duyao Peak of the Hunyuan Sect, the square in front of the Hunyuan Wuji Hall had already been arranged into a huge venue. Lanterns and colors were everywhere, and thousands of internal and external disciples of Hunyuan Sect were running around in the huge square, greeting and receiving tens of thousands of guests. Those who are qualified to participate in this wedding are all the top-notch members of the clan. But the vast majority of people can only sit on the square in Luyao, and are not even qualified to enter the Hunyuan Wuji Hall where the wedding is held. And the more than a thousand people in the Hunyuan Wuji Palace are the real brains of the clan. There are more than a thousand people who are qualified to witness this grand ceremony, most of them are high-level spiritual martial arts cultivators. There are also close friends of Zhou Hao, Lin Meiruan and Qin Yin. In the middle of the hall, Xia Lingfeng, Lin Qingyi, Xia Jinglei, Lin Yichen, Zhou Hao's grandfather, Zhou Dingshan, and Qinyin's eldest brother Hanzo, the six elders of the groom and bride, sat in a row, with sincere expressions on their faces. Joyful. The master of ceremonies at the wedding is Xia Jinghong, the new great elder of the Hunyuan Sect and the second brother of the sect leader Xia Jinglei. At one hour, Xia Jinghong stood up and shouted with joy: "In ancient times, we have invited the bride and groom!" With the melodious melody playing, Zhou Hao, dressed in bright red ancient clothes, walked in slowly from the side door of the hall, holding two pieces of red silk in his hands. Behind him, two brides, also dressed in red and green, wearing red headscarves, walked in with light steps and graceful steps, accompanied by several bridesmaids. Thousands of eyes in the hall immediately focused on the groom and the two brides. "Bow down to me!" "Second thanks to Gaotang!" "Husband and wife say goodbye!" "The ceremony is completed, and the new bride will be sent to the bridal chamber!" The wedding was carried out simply and grandly. Under the gazes and blessings of everyone, Zhou Hao and the two brides finally got a rare moment of alone time. Entering the luxuriously decorated new house, Zhou Hao closed the door tightly with his backhand, blocking out all sounds. Looking at the two brides sitting beside the bed, Zhou Haoden felt excited. From then on, he also had a family. After taking a few steps forward, Zhou Hao stretched out his hands and uncovered the heads of the two brides at the same time. Lin Meili, whose head was removed, exhaled softly to the sound of the piano, showing an extremely charming look on her face. She looked up at Zhou Hao with a blushing face, the husband they had entrusted to them for life. Looking at the shy bride, Zhou Hao couldn't help but said emotionally: "Meirou, Qinyin, from now on, you are my Zhou Hao's wife, my lifelong companion!" In her shyness, Qinyin rolled her eyes at Zhou Hao and said angrily: "You, the thief, got a big advantage by marrying Sister Meirou and me at the same time! However, the blessing of marrying together is not so easy to enjoy! From now on, From now on, thief, you have to listen to my sister and me in everything. If you dare to feel sorry for my sister and me and flirt with others outside, don¡¯t blame us for divorcing you at the same time! Sister, shouldn¡¯t you be like this? " Meirou covered Cherry's mouth and smiled sweetly: "Sister Qinyin is very good, let's see if you dare to bully us in the future!" Zhou Hao had veins popping out on his forehead and said with shame, "No way! We have just passed the door, and you want to join hands to bully me? As the saying goes, obey your father at home and your husband when you get married. How can you do it the other way around now and expect me to listen to you?" Qinyin raised her eyebrows, put her arm around Meirou's shoulders, and said angrily: "What, you still dare not listen to me and my sister?" Zhou Hao really didn't think that the two brides had already formed an alliance as soon as they got married, and they wanted to give him a blow. "Hahaha, okay, okay, I listen to you two husbands! Is this okay? Come on, come on, you two husbands, let's have a good time with your husband!" Zhou Hao laughed and reached out to pick up the two brides, but Qinyin and Meirou dodge at the same time and escaped his clutches. ¡°Gee, it¡¯s a great idea to want us to serve you at the same time! No way!¡± "Hey, now that you've passed the door, you belong to me, Zhou Hao, and it's not up to you!" For a time, the new house was filled with endless springs. Zhou Hao tried his best to capture the two most beautiful beauties in his arms at the same time. The three of them fell on the wedding bed at the same time, their quilts tossed in the waves, and they gasped again and again. After Zhou Hao¡¯s wedding, the spiritual martial arts world, which had suffered a series of great changes, finally ushered in a brief period of peace.   The first wave of caravans to trade with the demons was the team of the Xuanyuan tribe, who were near the water and stood on a first-come-first-served basis. They had already entered the first level of the dark abyss with millions of loads of food, trying to conduct their first trade with the demons. To everyone's surprise, this first transaction went extremely smoothly. Not only did this caravan not suffer any attacks, but it was escorted by the demon army, and millions of loads of grain were exchanged for various mineral deposits that the tribe desperately needed. After the surface world took action, these rare mineral deposits brought huge profits to the Xuanyuan tribe. This transaction alone is enough to account for 10% of the Xuanyuan clan's annual income! Birds die for money and for food. After hearing this, all the forces immediately took notice and organized their own caravans and enough food to go to the demon trade in the dark abyss. It¡¯s not just the Sui clan who benefited from the transaction. The Demon clan received one million dans of food, enough to feed a Central clan for half a year. The abyss is extremely rich in minerals, but food is extremely scarce. Both groups can benefit from each other's needs. This is just the first step towards making the two demon clans live in harmony. But as long as there is a breakthrough, it will be much easier to handle. As the exchanges between the two demon clans increase, the degree of mutual understanding and mutual dependence becomes deeper and deeper. It is not impossible to achieve long-term peace, not to mention the fact that Queen Jiuyou and Qianru clan brains are involved in this matter. , sparing no effort in promoting behind the scenes. And when the exchanges between the two clans took the first step, Zhou Hao, the Hunyuan Sect who was the most popular in the past few years, completely stopped, and it seemed as if he suddenly lost his trace in the world. For three years, Zhou Hao was almost never seen outside the Hunyuan Sect. During the past three years, Zhou Hao, in addition to accompanying his two beloved wives, spent more time meditating on the death map! Borrowing the authentic copy of Yao Ji Tu was one of the conditions negotiated with Xuanyuan Zhengying and others. Although three years is not a short time, for the boundless ocean of laws, one day is still far from enough. Every bit of time you have in your hands is worth cherishing, and it would be shameful to waste even a single moment. Therefore, Zhou Hao disappeared from the world and never took a step towards the Hunyuan Sect. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT off three years of retreat, meditating on the true version of the Yao Ji Diagram, allowed Zhou Hao to continuously reach new and higher levels of understanding of the law of killing, the soul path and the formation method. Three years of visualizing Yao Ji Tu is enough to compare with his hundreds of years of hard training! By the time Zhou Hao broke through the Guan Yao opportunity diagram and came out, his cultivation, especially his understanding of the laws, was completely different from what it was three years ago. Three years later, Zhou Hao's understanding and mastery of the power of the three laws of killing, soul path and formation path has reached more than 40%. With just one more step, he can become a demigod in one fell swoop. Bit! Only one step away from becoming a demigod, Zhou Hao may achieve a breakthrough at any time. Not only Zhou Hao, but also Lin Qingyi made breakthroughs in cultivation after acquiring the Yaoxin Soul Suppressing Stone. In less than three years, he broke through the limits of peak spiritual martial arts and became a demigod before Zhou Hao could. position! Lin Qingyi has lived for two hundred years, and she has already mastered the power of water law at a very high level. There was no breakthrough before, because every time I rushed to the acupuncture point, there would be alien demons and inner demons to disturb me. In addition, there was a hidden disease in her body, and she was not absolutely sure, so she did not dare to forcefully attack the acupoints. But with the Yaoxin Soul-Calming Stone, she could finally attack the acupoints boldly without any worries. Although Lin Qingyi still has hidden diseases in her body, after Xia Lingfeng heals her injuries, she still has ten or twenty years to live. Now that one foot has crossed the threshold of a true god, given time, it is not unimaginable for her to ascend to godhood. At this time, Xia Lingfeng, a member of the Hunyuan Sect and an old lover of Lin Qingyi, can finally break the void with confidence, ascend to the upper world, and prove his status as a true god! The news that Xia Lingfeng was about to ascend suddenly caused an uproar in the world that had just calmed down again. You must know that for thousands of years, no one in the clan has been able to shatter the void and ascend to godhood. Countless people with better qualifications than Xia Lingfengyao are not able to do it. For example, the former Po Yao Sect's Lei Nu had always suppressed Xia Lingfeng since he was young. But no one expected that Lei Nu would be forced to self-destruct and die, but Xia Lingfeng would come out last and become the first person to ascend in thousands of years! This time, the Hunyuan Sect once again invited the powerful Yaoxia, and the Hunyuan Sect watched the grand occasion of Xia Lingfeng¡¯s ascension! According to the legend, when one ascends to become a god, the passage between the upper world and the lower world will be opened by the ascension, and the divine power and law of the upper world may descend to the lower world. If there is a chance, the person who observes the ascension will have a chance to get great help. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?How could so many strong men miss this great opportunity that has come to them from a young age? It is the golden October of another year. On the top of Duyao Peak of the Hunyuan Sect, hundreds of high-level spiritual martial arts cultivators gathered here to witness the moment when Xia Lingfeng ascended! Including Zhou Hao, Lin Qingyi, Xia Jinglei, Xuanyuan Zhengying, Xuanyuan Zhengming, Xuanyuan Zhengguang, Xia Jinghong, Lin Yichen and other top warriors were all sitting cross-legged on the square in front of the hall, looking up at Jiuyao. Xia Lingfeng. I saw Xia Lingfeng at this time, with a smile on his face, making a sword in one hand, and holding the blade of time and space in the other, sitting on a huge rosette covering a hundred acres, slightly closing his eyes and facing the crowd: "Fellow Taoists, I, Xia Lingfeng, am able to attain enlightenment today. I have to ask myself, even I have never thought about it. Is it a chance that I can take this step? Is it luck? Is it my own efforts? I'm afraid it's both! Today I I just want to give you a word of advice, everything should go with the trend. If you go against the trend, you will only end up in an irreversible end!" Here, Xia Lingfeng opened his eyes slightly, glanced at Xuanyuan Zhengying and others with a pointed look, and then continued: "As for me leaving the void today, which fellow Taoists can get help can only depend on chance. !¡± Xia Lingfeng glanced at Zhou Hao slightly, then shut up and looked up at the endless gray void. I just heard him whisper to himself: "I, Xia Lingfeng, am extremely curious, what is this upper world like?" After finishing, Xia Lingfeng slashed the space-time blade in his hand slightly, and a huge crack that was several miles long was suddenly torn open in the space barrier! Ignoring the huge suction force coming from the turbulence of time and space, the blade of time and space slashed out again! "Chi chi chi!" Xia Lingfeng struck with one sword after another, approaching the crack in the void! Xia Lingfeng¡¯s power of space law continued to superimpose on the crack, and the crack became bigger and bigger! From several miles to tens of miles, from tens of miles to hundreds of miles! I don¡¯t know how many swords Xia Lingfeng struck in succession, but the crack finally became as big as a thousand miles! It stretches across the land and swallows everything around it! When the cracks in the void expand to this point, what is revealed from inside is no longer absolute darkness and complete nothingness. In the turbulence of the void, all kinds of bizarre scenery flashed from the eyes! The scenery in each scene is a broken space lost in the turbulence of time and space, or even the exit of a big world. And Xia Lingfeng wanted to seize the only correct exit in this bizarre scene and reach the other side of eternity. In just half a quarter of an hour, Xia Lingfeng slashed out hundreds or even thousands of swords. The cracks became bigger and bigger, and his face became more and more grim! Seeing this scene, Zhou Hao and others below couldn't help but sweat for Xia Lingfeng. If Shattering the Void fails, Xia Lingfeng will be seriously injured even if he does not die. But at this moment, a huge seven-colored jade door with radiance suddenly appeared in the huge crack. While blooming with thousands of rays of light, the closed giant door slowly opened. Xia Lingfeng, who was above Jiuyao, suddenly showed great joy when he saw this scene, and shouted softly at the crowd below: "Fellow Taoists, take care, I, Xia Lingfeng, am waiting for you in the upper realm!" Xia Lingfeng stepped on the seven-color rosette and flew towards the huge jade door. From the door that slowly opened, a pair of huge black eyes with radiant light were revealed! This pair of giant eyes glanced at Xia Lingfeng coldly, and a supreme divine power instantly filled the air, making everyone breathless. I just heard a voice without any emotion, rolling like muffled thunder, and suddenly resounded throughout the world: "You have not ascended to the Qilin Realm for a thousand years. I didn't expect that today there will be someone who can break the void and open this door! You follow me. Come, newcomer to the spiritual world!¡± Xia Lingfeng looked into those giant eyes and said respectfully: "Greetings to the great envoy!" "Yeah!" The giant eyes responded lightly, and with a flash of light in their eyes, Xia Lingfeng immediately disappeared into the door and was nowhere to be seen. After Xia Lingfeng disappeared, the huge seven-color jade door that was dozens of miles away slowly closed, and the giant black eyes also slowly closed. The crack that was thousands of miles wide was quickly closed. But at the moment when it completely disappeared, the giant eyes glanced slightly at everyone below, and suddenly said softly: "Hey! Who are you? Why is there a trace of Xuan Yuan's aura?" The hundreds of high-level spiritual martial arts cultivators below were suddenly startled. No one had time to answer, and the seven-color jade gate suddenly closed! There was only a lingering sound lingering in the sky: "Son, you are fine! Let me help you, and you can see me again soon!" A divine light as thick as a finger fell straight down from the crack in the door, not slanted or slanted, just right.It landed on Zhou Hao's head. Being struck by this divine light, Zhou Hao felt as if he was struck by lightning, his whole body shook suddenly, and he immediately stood motionless. The others couldn't understand what was going on, and couldn't help but stare in surprise at Zhou Hao, who had his eyes closed and remained motionless. Zhou Hao had been standing here for a full hour before he slowly opened his eyes. At the same time, a supreme aura surged out from Zhou Hao's body, sending those around him flying hundreds of feet away in an instant. "What? Is this the breath of a demigod?" "Don't you think, Xia Lingfeng has just ascended, and Zhou Hao has already become a demigod! The Hunyuan Sect is really blessed with great luck, it's incredible!" "What do you mean by the arrival of the divine envoy? Did Zhou Hao really obtain the inheritance of Xuanyuan Divine Palace?" While everyone was surprised, Zhou Hao had a smile on his face, slightly cupped his fists at everyone and said, "You're gone, seniors, take care!" Before he could finish his words, Zhou Hao's figure flickered and disappeared. Suddenly, another fifteen years have passed. Since Xia Lingfeng ascended, the spiritual martial arts world has ushered in a period of complete calm. The Hunyuan Sect, which had obtained the Poyao Sect's legacy and made great gains overseas, was expanding at an extremely fast rate. Now the entire northern part of Xuanyuan Continent is almost all descended from the Hunyuan Sect. "The Xuanyuan Clan also received the Po Yaoyuan Sect's inheritance, and also had huge income from transactions with the Demon Clan, and its strength grew rapidly. It was the only behemoth that could rival the Hunyuan Sect. With Lin Qingyi, the demigod, in charge of the Qixia Sect, although its strength is weaker than that of the Hunyuan Sect and the Xuanyuan Clan, it is equally as secure as Mount Tai. The Zhou Yao Star Formation that sealed the demons had completely collapsed before Xia Lingfeng ascended. The demons opened the way to the ground, but they did not attack the tribe in large numbers. After more than ten years of exchanges, the two races' need for and reliance on each other has reached an unprecedented level. Now, not only the tribe can freely enter and exit the third level of the dark abyss, but many demon tribes have also walked out of the abyss, freely breathing the air of the ground world and enjoying the warm sunshine. During these fifteen years, Zhou Hao went to the Magic City several times to reunite with Qingru Jiuyou and his son Haoyao. After Haoyao officially came of age at the age of eighteen, Jiuyou abdicated the throne to his son, went into seclusion with Zhou Hao, and disappeared from the world. And Zhou Hao¡¯s other two husbands are both at the peak of Jiuchong Yao. In more than ten years, Lin Meirou gave birth to two sons and one daughter for Zhou Hao. The younger daughter, like Lin Meirou, is the spirit body of Yaoxiang, so she takes her mother's surname of Lin, and her full name is Lin Yunyan, and she stays with her great-grandmother all year round. , as soon as he succeeds in cultivation, he will take over the Qixia Sect. And Qinyin also gave birth to a son and two daughters. There were a dozen people in the family, which was very lively. Zhou Hao, who was extinct in the world, was immersed in the two girls around his knees, enjoying himself happily, but he also did not put down his practice. Now, he can break the void at any time, ascend to the upper world, and become the immortal and eternal true god. But Zhou Hao has yet to take this step. He wants to wait for the day when his three husbands can ascend at the same time. With Zhou Hao¡¯s lifespan, he can definitely afford to wait One day thirty years after Xia Lingfeng ascended. On the top of Hunyuan Sect Duyao Peak, Zhou Hao, Jiuyou and Lin Meirou. Standing side by side with the sound of the piano in all directions, facing the nine-year-old sky where the wind and clouds are rolling. More than thirty years have passed, but time has not left the slightest mark on these four people. One man and three women, they still look like they are twenty years old, so young and full of vitality. The three -name -famous peerless entry is even more stylish in maturity. And their cultivation level, like Zhou Hao's, has reached the limit in this world, and they are just waiting for the moment of shattering the void. Zhou Hao and the three husbands looked at each other and smiled. In their hands, the Holy Ice Soul Spear, which had evolved into the ultimate telepathic treasure, swung it slightly at the sky, and immediately tore open a huge crack in the void! Zhou Hao waved the divine weapon in his hand several times, shattering the void and summoning the huge seven-color jade gate. The door slowly opened, and the pair of emotionless cold giant eyes reappeared. He glanced at the four people below, and suddenly whispered: "What's going on? Four people are flying at once? When did this Qilin world change?" Are you so strong?" Zhou Hao and the three husbands said at the same time: "Greetings to the envoy of the gods!" "Well, it turns out it's you! When I gave you the divine power of a law, I thought you would break the void in less than ten years. But instead, you made me wait for a full thirty years! It turns out that you couldn't bear to part with the three of you who are so beautiful. Husband comes in!" Zhou Hao grinned: "Thank you so much for the great gift from God!"   "Well, I have been with Xuanyuan for a day. Judging from your aura, you probably inherited his Taoism. Since you and the three husbands have the ability to break the void, then just follow me. !¡± With a sweep of the divine light from his giant eyes, Zhou Hao, Jiuyou, Lin Meimei and the soft music of the piano suddenly disappeared into the vast sky. Since then, the story of Zhou Hao's transformation from an unknown person to a true god step by step has become a magical legend that has been passed down through the ages. The story of him taking his three husbands into the simultaneously shattered void, ascending to the upper world, and becoming a true couple of gods and immortals has also been written into a long poem by bards, composed into a graceful and graceful melody, and has been sung in the mouths of countless lovers throughout the ages! The descendants left by Zhou Hao and his three husbands, the Jiuyou branch, became the royal family of the Demon Clan Empire, passed down through the generations, and held the throne for a full thousand years; the Lin Meirou branch became the direct descendants of the Qixia Sect, the leader of the clan. The position became the exclusive product of this branch; and the Qinyin branch became the pillar of the Hunyuan Sect, taking turns taking the throne with the Xia family, and produced more than a dozen major heads of the Hunyuan Sect. As for what kind of legend Zhou Hao, Jiuyou, Lin Meirou, and Qinyin will perform after they ascend, and join the previously ascended Xia Lingfeng and Lin Qingyi, and how the spiritual world of Nuo Da will be turned upside down, that is another story. Got it! Isn¡¯t it? (End of full text) The arrow from the sky turns into a dragon when it encounters the storm. Remarks on the completion of the book The moment I typed the words "End of the text", I almost burst into tears with excitement! This book, Yaojian, is my first book in the true sense. "The domain name of this website is Piaotian spelled out as piaotia. Please remember the domain name of this website!" From the beginning of the rough idea of ??this book to sitting down and starting to write the outline, I revised the text dozens of times. When it was finally uploaded, it took half a year. . Of course, the performance of this book is not comparable to that of many great masters, but I ask myself that the energy and time spent on the book will not be worse than anyone else. It has been eight months since I started uploading in August last year. For more than two hundred years, I insisted on coding every day, whether I was sick or on holiday. i, no matter it is an earthquake, when others are hiding outside to avoid disaster, I will 1 i sat in front of the computer and coded without moving. ¡°Perhaps a book with more than 1.5 million words is really nothing among the huge works that cost six to seven million, or even tens of millions. But I never stopped updating or defaulted on my work, which is enough to prove that my attitude in writing books is extremely upright and pious. Many friends asked me, if you don¡¯t do a good, well-paying job, what kind of book would you write? Even if you can't make much money and you have to work hard, you are already a grown man, so why don't you get down to business? Faced with this kind of well-intentioned persuasion, I could only helplessly shake my head and smile bitterly. They cannot understand the joy that writing books brings me, nor how satisfying and satisfying it is to construct a vivid world, write vivid objects, and tell an interesting story in my own writing. Something with a sense of accomplishment! When I see each and every one of them giving good reviews, giving me favorites, recommendations, and even giving rewards and monthly votes, the joy that comes from my heart really cannot be described in words or measured in material terms! I want to tell them that no matter how much money they have, they cannot exchange for this kind of inner happiness! I would like to say that as long as I don¡¯t starve to death, I will keep writing like this! When I typed the last three words of the whole article, it felt like I had completed an impossible task and pushed myself into a powerful boss that was impossible to defeat! You know this feeling. Since it is the first book, Yaojian still has many shortcomings and shortcomings. When I look back now, I feel that many areas should have been handled better. However, it doesn't matter, the next book will definitely make a qualitative leap. Even many great gods didn¡¯t gain experience and accumulation step by step like this? The above is the final review of the book Yaojian, and it is also my inner monologue! By the way, I would like to give you a preview of the new book. I will spend a month preparing for it and the new book will be uploaded in early June. By then, a brand new structure, a brand new story, and a batch of brand new objects will be presented to all book lovers. Although I don¡¯t know whether the new book will be popular, I just thought about the outline of the story and the general world structure of the book, and I was already so excited that I couldn¡¯t sleep. I hope that this excitement and joy can be conveyed to the hearts of book lovers. I hope that in a month, I can present an absolutely wonderful book and an absolutely wonderful story to many book friends! Please stay tuned! Dark green, written on April 30th iLate night.